Arabian Swindler

Chapters

Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
chapter 20
chapter 21
Chapter 22
chapter 23
Chapter 24
Chapter 25
Chapter 26
Chapter 27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
Chapter 1
Chapter 9
36

Chapter 2

The next day, the mare came back. They had their changelings in waiting at the gate and like before, they spotted her. Though unlike the previous day, the mare had a couple of baskets on her sides and trotted her way through the front gate among the thick crowds.

Once more, the feeling of a strange changeling being around was felt, though once more they could not exactly pinpoint it’s location. But it was almost obvious it came slowly when the mare was around. As for her trail… it consisted of largely the same things. Going to a bar for a few drinks, leaving to trade and haggle for foods, mostly of sugars, sweets or in some cases, fruits, veggies, berries and seeds.

From there, it was mostly a tag along as she visited some lower district areas, met with the locals and talked with them. It became obvious she was not going to leave anytime soon, and it was midday by the time she headed for a different place to once more get a drink, though this time around seemed to be taking up a place to eat something. For all intents and purposes, she seemed normal… if not everywhere the encompassing strange changeling feeling was. (End)

And for a while, they kept a watch on her, but they had to figure out something on her. To try to figure out why she was here, why her Hive cause such damage...and they had to send in something familiar. They couldn't send Mercy, mostly due to her being a Queen of all things. They can’t send either Debt or even Dejen himself, as Debt express with Dejen request, already made her possibly suspicious of the gnoll.

And they knew that sending any other changeling, or even Windy and Gem was bad. Mostly because the former she might spot, Windy being a slave, and Gem ...being Gem. While some thought Herbal could do it...Dejen vouch that the best way to talk to her...was a game of poker.

So after keeping an eye on her and trying to figure out where she might head, Dejen got his chance, as when she was walking in, talking to the bartender and getting a drink, Dejen, in some casual arabian clothings as to not cause suspicion, walked to the ‘pony’ in her place. Having a friendly air as he sat by her in the barstool as he look to her and greet. “Hey there,” having a curious expression as he spoke. “Hope I’m not being rude, but I was wondering if you were willing to play a small game of cards?” making a hand motioned around as he went on.

“I would ask someone else, but there’s not many around, and most are usually drunk by this point.”

She turned, giving a smile, but also a glance around. She slightly frowned about those around her, but dismissed it and said, “Well, normally I don’t mind, but I’m just here for a bite to eat.” Taking a sip from the cup of what clearly was water. “But you’re welcome to stay and talk, I don’t mind company at all.” Once more having a smile in place.

Having a sigh and shaking his head, he said. “Fair enough, a bit of a shame I can’t play a game of cards, hopefully I’ll play with someone who isn’t too drunk off their hooves yet,” then introduce himself. “The names Dej, if you don’t mind me asking-- what's an earth mare like you doing in a place like this? Are you taking in the grand sights?” chuckling some. “Because if you wanted to see the wondrous and exotic places of Arabia, you should travel on to the ‘golden city’ of Saddle Arabia. The Great capital itself, Constantinople?”

Giving a shake of her head and pointing a hoof down to the floor near her, ‘Dej’ was given sight to the two baskets as she told, “Just shopping and taking a bit of a walk. Nothing else, really.” Making it seem fairly simple. “I’m not really looking for anything big or grand. Just doing what I feel like at the moment.”

Looking at the baskets, he could sniff out some sugar and sweets, a mixture of fruits as he spoke. “No offense, but I thought most ponies who come by to Arabia tend to try to get the exotic clothing and threads, not fruits and sweets.” then shrugging. “Then again, most ponies who come here tend to look the part of tourists themselves.” flicking an ear as he joked with a grin. “Although I haven’t gotten a name from you miss, I did introduce myself after all. I recall it’s a bit common courtesy to give a name when someone introduce themselves.”

She seemed to pause before smiling sheepishly, “Sorry, I’m not exactly practiced in ‘manners’ all the time.” Then went on, “I’m Shima.” Glancing to see if her food had arrived, though it looked like it still wasn’t done.

Glancing to where the cook was making the food, he looks back to Shima as he suggested with a smile. “Well Shima, I know you said you wouldn’t play while you’re getting a bite of food-- but it seems it might take a while,” then added as he had his deck out in his other hand. “Why not a quick game? At least until your food arrives?”

Shima seemed to think it over for a moment, but eventually asked, “What kind of game?”

“Well, how about something that’s basic and easy for us to play for a short bit?” shuffling the cards as he suggested. “Go Fish, it's a basic sort of game really.” and granted while he wanted to play poker-- he was technically on a time limit. As he finished shuffling as he gave five cards to her and five to him, as he looks over the familiar set of cards from his home, which was the only thing he had on him from Earth.

Picking up her own set, a slight frown shown on the mare’s face as she said, “These….” Seeming to take a moment to think, “Looks… different?” Mostly noting the lone jack in her ‘hand’. It was not pony, or minotaur, or griffon, horse or really anything of this land.

Focusing at her, noting the tone, the bits of expression he could get, Dejen simply held a smile as inwardly he was using everything he learn of poker to read his opponent. “Exotic really, they were given to me by my grandfather a long time ago.” deciding to give half-truths, telling bits of it, but not revealing everything as to not arouse suspicion. “Now why don’t you start first? Give you a chance to see what I may have?” looking over his own set of 2, Ace, a 3 of hearts and spades of four, and a King of Clubs.

“Got any jacks?” Was the first thing she spoke, “But really? You’re grandfather?” Pausing before looking down and saying, “Because the jack is… well, nothing like anything around here. What is it?”

“Something he got from a war, said he found this deck by chance.” which was again, half-truth as he added. “Go fish.” as he asked. “Got any 3’s?” as he further sprinkle some ‘history’ he know of the Striped. “Really, it is what we Striped do, search for things no one would want, and try to make something out of it.”

With a thoughtful look, she said, “Weird thing to find.” then scanned through her cards, telling, “go fish.” Listening to him get a card while she told, “Striped… so, is that what you are?” Looking up and telling, “At first I thought you were some hunched over diamond dog or… something like it?” Not seeming all that sure how to define him.

Chuckling, he said while looking at the new 5 of spades. “I get that a lot actually, but yes, I’m a Striped. One would think that I shouldn’t be here, and be on the Isles where most of the rest of us lot are at. Considering the Isles is our homeland and all that.”

“Huh.” Gave out Shima, “Would have never guessed.” Seeming a bit bemused, but left it at that. She frowned and glanced up to say, “I don’t mind the game, but why did you ask for a game with me?” Curiosity brimming from her. “I mean, not that I mind really, but I thought you’d do this with a friend or… something, I don’t know.” Giving a slight shrug before reaching to take a sip of water again.

“To be honest?” looking around as there was a lack of sober horses as he went on. “Originally I was supposed to meet a pal-- but they seem to be running late,” which was another half-truth, as he was supposed to meet Herbal here, but the thestral apparently didn’t show just yet. He look back as he got a card from her to place down some 4’s.

“And I was starting to get bored with playing against myself with a card game, really knocks the fun when no one else is playing,” then added with a shrug. “Side, not everyday I meet a pony who got some good taste in fashion.”

This time, Shima gave him a strange look. If it were not for the glasses and headpiece, Dej was sure he would have seen a ‘you’re kidding’ sort of look on her. “Good taste in fashion?” She asked almost slowly, “Well, I guess it’s fashionable here…” Though it still showed she found his idea of ‘fashionable’ as odd.

Laughing some he said. “Apologies, but most Arabian vendors don’t have sunglasses, or even have silk clothing. Silk is sort of a rare thing now and then.” already noticing that despite the way the dress and cloth around her head looked, they were made out of silk, which was indeed, hard to get around here.

This time Shima told, “Well there’s a difference between fashionable, and quality.” Then patted herself, “I just got these from family. Homemade, nothing as fancy as you might think.”

Family huh? Either her Hive got some good weavers, or have alias that are rich. thought the Striped as he gave a card as she asked for a number, whistling some. “Must be great to have silk clothing, most would see silk like that in vendors with high prices-- or on them nobility folk.” asking for a card as she shook her head, resulting him gaining another card as he asked in curiosity. “So what brings you to Arabia? Decided to travel around and see the sights before heading back to Equestria?”

“Why does everyone just assume I’m visiting?” Shira seemed to grouse to herself, placing down a set she gained. “I know I’m a bit odd, but really? It is so weird that I’m a pony that happens to be in a place where plenty of other ponies and horses happen to be?”

Chuckling some, Dejen explained a bit. “You got that ‘I’m not from around Arabia’ air, most natives here can notice someone that is either a tourist from another country, someone from another city-- or you having sunglasses which most ponies around here don’t usually have.”

With a huff, Shima said, “You too? What is it with everyone going over my shades. Is it really that big of a deal? It’s bright all the time outside!” As if to make a point, “Why else do you think I wear them so much?”

Shrugging he said. “Hey, just saying it as it is,” then told as he took a card from her after gaining a card he needed to put in a pair on the table. “But most ponies or horses learn how to adapt to the brightness, but maybe another thing why it's a ‘big deal’? Is because some might wonder why you need them, sure you say it’s bright all the time, but most folk can handle the brightness with ease. It's merely a curiosity than anything to be honest.”

For a moment it looked like the mare was rolling her eyes, though it was hard to tell with her shades. But the subtle head motion was there to imply it. She paused in her focus on the game, giving another glance and, still, her food was not ready. She screwed up her face, but said nothing and refocused on the game for now, taking another sip of her water while she was at it.

“I didn’t think a small tomato salad would take so long to make.” She said in a low tone, “I don’t see anyone else getting served, what’s with that?”

He raised his brow as he had a ‘really?’ face, then ‘recalled’ as he shook his head as he gave a whisper tone. “I forgot, you aren’t from around here. Some stores need to acquire fresh fruits and vegetables, and this place is a hotspot for most who eat vegetables, that this store has to get runners to grab more food just to fill out their quota.” shrugging some as he added. “Part of the price for making good food really, customers can’t get enough of food.”

“I still find it weird they don’t tell you there's going to be a delay or something.” Told Shima rather simply, “I mean, if that happened? Wouldn't they have to at least tell them it might be a while longer?” Finding it rather odd in her mind. She glanced down and screwed up her face adding, “I can’t stay for lunch too long, I was trying to bring my food home without it spoiling too much.”

“You could simply do it the old fashion way,” joked Dejen as he motioned a hand to where the cooks were at in the kitchen. “Simply shout over to the kitchen, tell them you weren’t satisfied, and walk out and get food on the go. Sure it's not a salad-- but it’ll at least fill your stomach for the ride, right?”

“I’m tempted to pay for the water and just leave.” Shima told flatly, though she played with the idea of getting food someplace else… though glanced outside for a moment to think. She gave a grunt and placed down the cards and said in annoyance, “I really don’t have time to wait around.” Reaching a hoof down to scrounge around for the needed shekels to pay for at least the drink.

He shakes his head, but took his cards as he said. “A shame we couldn’t finished. But hey, maybe next time if you’re not busy, we can take a longer card game? Maybe see each other while in the city?” shuffling his deck once he had all the cards as he added with a smile. “It was nice meeting you Shima, hope you’ll have safe travel with unspoiled food.”

Giving a small smile, she told while lifting the coins and telling, “It was nice meeting you too.” Then frowned in annoyance as she counted out her coin, separating it out before placing it on the table and rather quickly getting those two baskets on her back before heading out without so much of a second glance.

After a minute or two, the salad finally came as the waiter was about to apologize-- but saw the mare was gone, as Dejen glance to the horse as he grins and told. “She left and pay for the water-- that means the food is free.” the horse sighed, but nodded as he handed the plate to Dejen, who in turn waited until the horse was gone...and soon Windy trotted by his side as he smiled to her and said.

“Good girl on distracting the kitchen staff.” her tail wag as she smile, she was glad that she did good for him, as he motioned her salad as she said in happiness.

“Thank you Master.” moving to eat the salad, as she didn’t use silverware, but let her mouth munch in while feeling his hands scratching her head some. Dejen thought on what he learned, as while the quote on quote, ‘mare’ was odd looking? There was something he managed to learn, for one she was smarter than he thought, as she deflect a few questions here and there, keeping her emotions steady, and able to watch what she said.

Another thing was that she probably was doing her best to use her emotion sensors to get something out of him, and try to figure out about him as much as he could on her. He also noted she never really mention if she was visiting or not, or even where she came, granted he probably should've asked that, but had to make it natural in terms of conversation. Would of been left field if he asked personal questions like that.

Windy raise her head up as she licked her lips, looking up at him as she spoke in confusion. “Master? This salad is full of sweetness.” He frown some, as he motioned her to keep talking as she rolled her tongue around to clean in her mouth as she added. “There were honey in it, bits of sauces with sweetness in them and a few dried out fruit or berries to keep it sweet.”

Would explain why it took longer without my pet distracting. Sweet stuff like that isn’t usually in salads, so they probably had to get runners to get the ingredients to get something like the honey, sauces, and the dried fruits and berries. although as he thought as he patted her head to let her finish eating up the salad, one of the other customers gave an annoyed look and berated Dejen.

“Haven’t you learn to keep your property out of establishments like this?” Dejen give a glance and asked with a raised brow.

“Did you see any signs that said no slaves allowed?”

All that was given in turn was a gruff of annoyance and an upturned nose, apparently the stallion choosing to ignore them when obviously trying to press further would only cause trouble. It made Dejen smirk some, though something pricked at his mind some. Why such an overly sweet salad? As it was, changelings didn’t need food often, if not at all… but now that he thought about it, that wasn’t the only sweet thing the mare had.

She had, from reports, sweet honey, sugar, fruits and berries in her bags...Why sweet things to begin with? it made him contemplate a bit, as he scratches the mare head some, hearing her hum in content as he thought over it. Mercy told me once that changelings didn’t need food, but could eat it to help give added nutrients-- or to digest when in a disguise. But nothing about sweetness…

Could it be part of this ‘weird changeling’ thing? It’s possible, even more that maybe this Hive Shima’s is in, might need sweet things to survive...but why? it provided him with some answers, but at the same time 3 more questions pop up. Questions of which, he didn’t know how to answer yet. Another thing that made him question...what did she use to pay for this in the first place?

Granted she had shekels...but had a feeling she had to use Equestrian money to make a transfer from bits to shekels. Problem was? Where? He frowned as he thought. Only one place to look at. grumbling some as he patted Windy head, letting her move away for him to set the plate aside as he told. “Come on Windy, we’re going to the market.” a wide smile on her face, as she asked.

“Master, are we going to go shopping?” He merely rub her head some with affection as he said simply.

“A bit, as well ask around.” having a neutral expression as he walked, the pegasus merely followed with as once they were out of the store, he took the lead to the market place to find out where Shima got the shekels. And he knew where to look. After all, he did have a few changelings working for him work in the marketplace as to gain extra info.

Going into the district only brought one thing to mind, controls chaos. The hustle and bustle of so many was hard to keep pace with, and with the constant shoutings of shop owners looking for customers, it might as well have been some weird and blasphemous combination of Discord and Celestia working paw-and-hoof.

Ridiculous notions aside, the trip proved to be much more useful than he anticipated. The first few shops he checked up on held little news, though the fifth brought up something interesting, very interesting. “She came by this morning.” the stallion, in fact changeling, told from behind his stand.

Using his hooves, he brought up a roll of white silk, not too different from the material that Dejen himself seen on the mare, Shima. “She sought to sell me a few roles of these, and it was hard to not buy them. I was able to get a decent price for her on them. These may help boost our funding greatly later. Though, I don’t know where she got them.” Then spoke on a bit more lowly, almost drowned out by the voices of many others. “She also didn’t seem… aware of what I was, not from what I could tell.”

He refuses to scrunch his face up in confusion, as he leaned close to the stallion, his other hand holding Windy close as she sat on her haunches, keeping a good lookout as Dejen asked. “You sure? I thought most changelings could easily sense each other, it’s one of the few ways to separate disguised changeling from food.”

Shaking his head, the owner said, “I don’t know how to explain it. When she was close enough, I tried to feel her out, but…” Pausing in thought before telling, “It was like she was… half not there. But what emotion I could feel was… oblivious. She didn’t realize I was a changeling, or Algin at her stand across from me-- and the mare bought honey from her not a moment later, not a single fault of realization or sudden alertness. I don’t think she knows.”

Thinking some, Dejen ponder over that, as he spoke lowly. “And yet, as far as we can tell, she’s a changeling. So perhaps, for some odd reason, while she can’t sense you...she can at least sense emotions…” he then asked. “What did she seem to get in the market? What did she usually sell off to gain further funding?”

Thinking about that, the stallion told, “Just the silk for shekels. She was able to sell enough that she could buy sugars, fruits, berries, honey, most anything sweet or nectory.” Then scratched his chin and told, “Also bought a good amount of seeds for similar fruits and berries I think. Plenty of melon seeds though.”

Melon seeds? thought over Dejen, making him think over as once again he was having far more questions than answers. while the fruits and sugary stuff I can slightly understand why seeds? Is she hoping to plant and grow. Why? thinking over it some, he gave a low sound of annoyance, having little information of her buying seeds, but soon asked. “Does she buy anything else beside sweets and seeds?”

There was a simple shake of the stallion's head, showing that no, she didn’t seem to purchase anything else. “The only thing I can think of are the baskets. I recall one of the owners mentioning her buying the pair of baskets yesterday to get similar things as mentioned before leaving.”

Like the same bunch of baskets I saw with her… thought Dejen, feeling rather annoyed that so far, despite having some answers, he still lack the vital information. Mostly about her, why she didn’t act like...a changeling. He paused, thinking that perhaps...perhaps she wasn’t acting like a changeling...was because she wasn’t fully changeling? That is utterly insane...but...at the same time, with the evidence we had about her and this hive...it’s possible. But if she isn’t fully changeling...then what is she?

That was probably the one million shekel question. What was she? It was something he couldn’t answer, as he felt Windy poking his arm with her hoof. Glancing to her, she gave a cute pout as she asked. “Master, can we go shopping now?” having a begging like expression. “It’s been awhile since we last shop together and maybe this time you can find something pretty for me to wear for you?” It also didn’t help that Algin, from across the stand tease.

“Come on and show that mare of yours a good time with shopping!” Dejen having to keep his annoyance hidden as to show that neutral expression as while he did say they were going to look around a bit-- he still wanted to find out more. Problem was? He didn’t know where to start. As such he let out a low breath, as he lowly asked to the stallion. “Any good sales going on that would suit a mare?”

He gave a chuckle to that and told, “Here, feel the fabric.” Motioning to the recently gained silk from the unknown mare. “I’m unsure how it’s made, but it’s fairly soft, very smooth-- and most of all, much sturdier than most silk I have handled in my experience.”

As Dejen felt it, he frown some, already noting a few differences between this and the silk they usually get. As he felt the slight elastic likeness, moving his hands to hold onto it as he stretched it out some, both Windy, and the stallion look surprise as the Striped was slightly pulling. While it wasn’t like normal elasticity-- it was more than normal silk was given. He ended his pulling as he told to the stallion.

“Try to sell this to the highest bidder, save some for us to use as ‘exotic’ merchandise. This stuff can be worth a fortune with it’s bits of elastic…” then added lowly as he passes the silk back. “And get the seamstress to make a set for Windy to make as rope-- we can make a killing with certain groups for this stuff as bondage gear.”

Giving a firm nod, the disguised changeling said, “I’ll be sure to do that.” Though admitted, “Maybe we should have some saved for our local Gem to look over? See what fabric is made of, yes?”

As much as he didn’t want to, he had to admit, the diamond dog was the best known person who knows every element in the periodic table. He gave a low sound as he told. “Alright, save some for Gem to look at.” then added. “See if any silk she sold to our other vendors can be acquired, because if we play our cards right?” grinning some. “We’ll be able to gain a lot of shekels for future endeavors.” then pull back as he patted Windy head as he told.

“Come on Windy, lets see the sights.” while the pegasus mare held a beaming smile, come close to nuzzle him as the two walked off, the mare across the faux stallion teased a bit with a wink.

“Those two almost seem like a weird lovey dovey couple if it wasn’t for that pegasus wearing a collar.”

Rolling his eyes to that, the stallion said, “Not my place to say. I’m more busy trying to keep the shekels rolling in.” Though it was rather cute, not that he would admit it aloud. Still, part of him hoped the mare came back. The silk was rather impressive, and it made him wonder if it could be recreated?

Since the day ended and the sun had set down into the horizon, Shima had once more vanished after leaving the gates. That was not to say, she was followed by a single scout that kept low and followed as closely as they dared. It was hours after the mare and scout left, and when night came, did the scout finally make it back home.

They had rushed their way to one of the many short-cut tunnels that was part of the city, navigating their way straight to the safety of their headquarters. At the time, some of the higher up’s were holding another meeting, though this one was far from serious and they were mostly comparing notes of what had gone on through the day.

Her Queen was the first to notice her entrance, and the Scout was fast to give a bow, but also tell, “I bring news of the stranger you asked me to track.”

They all focus on the scout, as Gem was looking up from the silk she was given, as she held a frustrated expression. As what she managed to find was it was more organic than processed-- and it bothered her that she didn’t knew what it was made out of yet.

Debt stood simply, as both he and Herbal were there mostly to talk, as Dejen was in his usual spot, although this time with Windy serving some tea, as her emotions provided the scout with plenty of admiration and love to the male. Yet the Queen spoke with a glow of her horn and a smile to the scout. “Speak my child, what have you found?”

Smiling some at the approval, the scout soon re-schooled her features and said, “I think I found their hive.” It was a bold statement, but she went on, “Nearly seven hours away from here on hoof, three by wing. It was inside a sandstone cavern peeking out from the sands.” Pointing at the general direction. “South-East from here. She went inside and descended down. I didn’t dare get too close, I didn’t feel like testing my luck. She also showed no hint of noticing me during the whole trip, and not once left disguises. But after being far enough from the city, she did feel like a changeling…. Sort of.” Hesitating at the last bit.

Raising a brow at this, Dejen spoke as he took his cup of tea. “Elaborate.” short and crisp in his tone.

Trying to think of the right words, she said, “I couldn't taste emotions from her as easily, just like any normal changeling.” Then paused to soon tell, “But… all the same, she was… half there.” Not sure how to explain. “We changelings feel emotions, and sometimes magic. I could barely taste the emotion, and the magic… it… it was like it wasn’t really there, but… also hidden and...” Twisting her face a bit to soon add, “And… odd. Like… like how a Earth pony and a crystal pony are the same, but… different..”

Mercy gave a nod as she helped her scout explain further. “What my child is trying to say, is that there is always a way for us to know emotions and magic, like how a unicorn uses a trick of ambient or passive magical sense to sense other magical creatures. We all have our own ‘feeling’ of magic in our own ways, and for us changelings, we are able to ‘feel’ the magic changelings can only have.”

“As well as others are able to find changeling with magical items tailor to them.” added Herbal in a thoughtful tone, thinking some as he added. “And like the scout said, it’s like how earth and crystal ponies are like ‘cousins’ with their magic and body shapes.” then held a confused expression as the thestral place a hoof under his chin. “But we don’t have any records of this ‘changeling’....”

Mercy herself scrunch her face up, as she admitted. “Even I don’t know of this ‘oddity’, and that’s saying something considering I have much knowledge of our kind…” Mercy then asked to the scout. “Were you able to find anything else, my child?”

Thinking, the changeling soon gave a nod, “an Oasis.” Gaining particular attention from the others. Oasis’s being not all to common in their part of Arabia, which had more desert sand than actual greenery in other areas. “The hive, which I think is under the ground, is also by a fairly large Oasis. Even the cavern seemed to have water inside, from my viewpoint. I could even see a few areas of new plants growing near the waters. Not native.”

“So that’s why she was getting seeds.” muttered Dejen, as he looks to the other's to explain. “One of the vendor changelings mention that Shima was getting plenty of seeds, mostly fruits that were sweet. Meaning she and her hive are growing the seeds to provide sweet fruits for them to eat.”

“But why do they need sweets to begin with? What could make them get it so much?” mused Gem, as Herbal thought to that, then clop on the ground as he told.

“Biology, it may be that whatever she is, whatever they are-- need a substance of sweetness from fruits, sugar and nectar to sustain themselves. It's possible that even if they are able to feel emotions and possibly disguise themselves-- they need more than emotions, they need food.” As Windy came back to Dejen side, as the Striped thought over that, the head honcho asked.

“But that bring us to square one. Simply put, why? Why didn’t she use her transformation? Why does she require so much sugar and sweetness? Why provide sweetness in the first place to her Hive?” getting the info broker to tap his head, thinking the best he could with what he got...until Windy tilt her head and asked.

“Maybe she’s something beside changeling?” getting a few glances as the pegasus shift, but continue. “Maybe, there could be something that's, well like cousins to changelings? I mean...there tend to be a cousin of something, like with earth ponies and crystal, pegasus and thestrals-- even gnolls and...well Hyenas.”

It was an interesting thought, but one the changelings almost felt like doubting. Considering they themselves had more knowledge of something like this and even had been in places that only a changeling would be. But there was an admittance this new changeling hive was odd, and off.

Thinking a bit, something came to mind and the scout soon spoke up. “There… was something odd I recall.” Attention back to her. “I didn’t think much of it at the time.. But her clothes aren't part of her transformation. She had moved off the wrappings around her head once, even fixed the black dress a few times…” Then paused to go on, “Changelings can completely gain cloths with a transformation so… why does she have clothes in the first place?”

There were a few thoughts put into this, as Dejen rubbed his chin some, taking a sip of his tea...as a crazy thought came to him, as he put the cup down....and said simply. “She can’t transform.” making them just look at him, for a brief moment, that what he said was probably the most crazy and stupidest thing they ever heard, he kept going on. “Mercy, you know that changelings who can’t transform-- have to live within the Hive, for their safety than anything. You mention it was rare genetic defect-- well maybe this Hive is unable to transform, hence Shima needing those clothing's to be on her at all times?

“To hide whatever she is, so that she can pass off as an earth mare, I wouldn’t be surprised if her horn wasn’t there and was replaced with something else!”

“Like what?” asked Gem with a raised brow, to which Dejen shrug.

“Don’t know, but it would slightly explained why she got clothes on her at all times and why she eats so much sweet stuff. Maybe whatever she is, is that while she lacks the use of transformation, and has to eat-- she gains some other benefits to survive as whatever she is?”

While there were doubts, they also couldn't’ fault the idea. Maybe it was simply some offshoot hive of changelings with a weird genetic defect. It would explain the odd behavior at least, though how they survived this long was also brought into question. Though one thing was for certain, they could only speculate right now. The only ways to really gain answers was form Shima somehow, or going to where her hive was-- and the last one was possibly more dangerous than the first option.

While they were quiet with their thoughts, with Dejen taking a sip of his tea, Mercy motioned the scout to leave as she spoke. “Go and rest, you did your job well.” Looking back to Dejen as she asked. You seem rather calm, what are you planning?” Noting how Dejen was keeping himself calm and steady, not showing any visual or giving off anything to set him off, as the Striped let his tea settle as he said.

“Really Mercy, the only thing I can plan is probably stupid at this time. I see three options. One, me talking to her and confronting about what she is-- that is not only stupid, but could easily backfire. Option two, we gear up, go to her Hive and talk from there-- not only is that stupid, but we also have no way of survival or escaping with our lives if things go south.”

“Thank Luna you are considering this,” muttered Herbal as the thestral asked. “Whats option three?”

“We wait.” gaining looks as the info broker told. “Right now? While we managed to find some information-- we also know that trying to push for info is going to make things fall apart. Right now, we know where they lived, right now? Things are going steady. No need to unsettle everything, so we’re going to wait, going to prod-- and when the time is right, we try to talk. As far as we can tell, they have no interest in being in the city, which is good for us. Now we just need to figure out what they’ll do.”

“And if they attack wildlife and damage flora?” asked Herbal as Dejen stretch his arm around and told.

“We’re surrounded by sand Herbal, not much live around here beside desert creatures.” Gem also added in with a bit of a smirk in her tone.

“You also want to try to gain more of her silk, eh?” to which Dejen shrug.

“Hey, it might pay off with the right play and highest bidders, we could make a few fortunes with that stuff.” there was a sigh, as Mercy shake her head-- but soon nod with Dejen.

“If we are to wait. We shall wait. For now I am simply glad we know where they are...even if they are somewhat close to the city. Let us hope that they are content with staying in the desert.” Although she asked to Dejen. “Will you tell Harsho about their location?”

Now that was a difficult question. While he could...he still needs to prod more, he thought over it and said. “I might-- but I’ll caution him to take it slow, we don’t know what might happen if we act soon.” he motioned them to head out, as while Gem, Herbal, and Debt walk out, Mercy gave a look to Dejen, and soon tease with a flirtatious wink.

“When the new ropes come-- mind if I decide to join in? I’ve been extremely good at waiting to jump at your bones~.” there was a flush on Dejen face as he facepalm, as Windy giggle in delight and amusement, Mercy just grin wide as she gain extra food-- and get to see the male reaction as she had a bit of a bounce in her steps as she was getting closer to his heart. She could feel it. Literally.

Chapter 3

The following week was filled with almost slight confusion. One more appearance form Shima was made before she vanished for the next three days. It left the group wondering where she was, or why she was gone for so long before the mare eventually returned. From what they could tell, there was no changes on her, though there seemed to be a new tan dress this time around with white wrappings for her head. Apparently having figured out the black dress was a bit too much in the hot sun.

From there, she came rather regularly, and almost with a similar schedule. She would come between early morning to mid-day, travel around the lower districts, go to the vendors for the same food items, choose a random place to get a drink or food, maybe spend more time with random strangers, then leave.

While the pattern was fairly predictable, there was so much wiggle room it made the mare spontaneous too. One day she would choose to go to the Smelly Plot. Other’s, a slightly more delicate and decorum of a restaurant. Other times, just get an assortment of her bought foods and make something there and then.

It made finding her hard, and the only places she did go to regularly were the gates she had to enter in and out of. If it wasn’t for the faulty transformation concept, they would've found it odd that she never tried a unicorn or pegasus from. But as it was, her in the same earth pony from did make it a bit more easier to single tha mare out.

And so, for the second week since her appearance, she once more followed the same pattern, going right for the front gates along side a few traders, visitors and caravans. As she walked along though, she had to blink and take a look around. Ears pricked for a while before entering through the gates. She shifted her shoulder blades for a moment, then continued on, though a touch more cautious as her ears slightly swiveled about.

Her routine started as randomly as ever, choosing a seemingly random path and going with it. Meeting horses, some D-dogs, ponies and a few other locals. Giving pleasant greetings, small talks or anything really while she carried her baskets. But again, during her walk, she felt a pang of something in her head. She halted and glanced around, once more alert… then moved along.

Shima took a breath in and made a turn for an alleyway, figuring to use an alternate path this time around. Something was following her, she was sure. Something that made her on edge. But as soon as she left the alleyway, she was once more on her way to the market, and once more, did her business. This time selling three more rolls of silk, gaining more food, and changing path.

It was while she was leaving the district she felt another ping and a chill up her spine. Shima took a calming breath and stubbornly moved another direction, once more taking a sharp turn and taking a less known path she found some days back. The crowds thinned slightly, and she moved forwards, intent on finding a place to possibly hide under. Though when she found a suitable place, she paused.

Around the next bend, a horse stepped out, his leather and cloth like armor different from the local guards, slightly more angular in some areas and a pendant that gave a slow and blinking glow. What disturbed her most was he was looking at her.

Stepping back, Shima was about to head the other way, but felt the same chill form where she came from. It made her stop, ear swiveling back and hearing another set of hooves-- no, two. Glancing back, she found a similar set of armor and this time on pegasus and unicorn, both with similar pendants that were glowing and pulsing faster as they got closer to her.

She glanced between the two sides, and part of her heart thrummed in a slight fear. They were changeling Hunters, she was sure of it. She thought of a plan, or the best she could, even as the first spoke, “Don’t make a fuss, or else.” A clear threat in his tone, his glare intensifying and another chill down her spine. Disgust, hate, and verily in vengeance. While she didn’t mind the free emotions, it also caused her concern why they were focusing so much on her.

Glancing around and mind thinking, Shima did the only thing she could. She readied herself and bolted-- and rather quickly at that. The sudden dash and faint made the horse before her try and duck and tackle her, but last moment she changed course and ran another way. “After her, now!” demanded the horse, he and his compatriots giving full on chase, unicorn firing a spell and the pegasus taking to the air to fly ahead and possibly cut her off.

Shima ducked her head, hearing magic flying around her and fizzling on sandstone walls. She scrambled down one alley, then down another, hearing them after her. She jumped and burst out, next to knocking over a vendor's side stand and some of his goods. He was going to yell-- right up until a magical blast flew by the running mare that had taken the rough course through the crowds, both hunters hot on her heels.

It took a moment for the vendor to blink, then turn and shout, “Aldin, Hunters!”

The mare quickly duck under her stall, as she crawled out, quickly moving away from the Hunters to spread the warning. As within the next ten minutes, all changelings within the city were alerted and kept out of sight, yet this also alerted their higher ups, as of right now, Dejen was jumping across rooftops. Searching around for the commotion of the chasing hunters and running mare.

As he saw a too long of a jump building, as he took out his hook gun, aiming for a moment as he fired and jump. Letting gravity and momentum do its work as he swung over the citizens of Ramada, eyes searching down for the Hunters-- finding none yet as he felt rather annoyed-- agitated really. While he did warn the Sultan-- he gave caution to him that the Striped needed time and patience. So how did these lot found her!?

He gained his own answer with a snort. These lot probably jump on that Captain report, hoping to find any changelings here. Damn Hunters. coming down on a rooftop as the hook was pulled back to the gun as he kept sprinting, using his senses to search for the hunters and mare, thankfully he heard a shout.

“We’re almost catching her, push through!” he made a turn to his left, quickly running as he soon saw the Hunters, a broken down door inside a building as he jumped onto the building itself. Quickly going through a window to scan around as he saw both unicorn blasting down a door as she rush in to grab the ‘changeling’ as Dejan had to exit out the window to go through another path with the Hunters quickly moving up the steps.

It was by the window that he heard the rushed steps, and the magical blasts, before they came to an end. Hearing panting, Dejen peeked over the edge to find Shima, her baskets and dress long gone along with her wrappings that made for her modest headgear. All that was left were her shades, and a fairly mussed up opal coat and messy amber mane and tail. Though, the sight of a missing cutie mark next to explained why she had the dress.

The next wooden door was blown off its hinges, making Dejen duck and let the splinters or parts fly over head before peeking in once more. The hunters finally caught up, Unicorn with glowing magic, pegasus holding out what could only be called rope and the horse getting ready to draw his weapon. Not too far off was Shima, whom shook her head and blinked her eyes, shades being blown away and laying off to the side.

It was here that both hidden striped and the hunters nearly had to blink, less at the willow green irises of her eyes, but the blackness around it. Leaving an almost seemingly vibrantly bright iris to almost glow in the blackness of her eyes. Shima seemed to realize this, and got up, backing away and rather suddenly, beginning to hiss.

The hunters chuckled at her, the horse speaking, “We have you cornered, changeling. Either stand down and face your punishment, or we’ll hold you down by force and drag you out.”

“I’d like to see you murderers try.” Shima returned, her fur bristling before tightly laying down, forming into much more sleeker of a shell, hooves slightly shifting and soon stretching out as if they were balled fists as claws were made known and form her mane, what could only be defined as two antennas popped out, leaving a very insect like mare in it’s wake-- the overall appearance form the shiny opal shell, to the silky amber mane and tail, to her unnatural looking eyes and insectoid appearance looked almost far different from a changeling's own while she hissed more, small fangs bared and showed form under her lips.

Huh...now there’s something rather shocking. thought Dejen, as he knew both him and the Hunters paused of this sight, although granted he quickly refocus. Looking around the room as to try to get her out, but Shima was cornered...he then gain a quick idea as he took out a flashbang, as he gave a warning to Shima. “Close your eyes and ears!” talking the pin off as he tossed the flashbang into the room.

He did the same as he closes his eyes and held his ears tight as for the pain that will be surely given to the hunters.

The bang was deafening, and the flash with it just as blinding. Screams of confusion and pain sounded all at once, and even with the slightly dulled ring of his own ears, Dejen could hear scraping of claws and rushing feet. She was running and taking the chance to run-- meaning there was only one way he knew of her to go. Down the steps.

He jumped off and away from the window, getting on the ground as he rushed inside, quickly seeking Shima as he came by the stairs, seeing her running her way down both stairs and walls, though in the case of the walls, it look like she was literally sticking to them. Still he quickly move by her as he assured. “It’s okay, it’s me Dejen, I’m getting you out of here, Shima!” helping her up on her feet? Giving a quick glance down to the claw hoof things.

It wasn’t important for him to find that out, as he escorted her out as he scanned around as they exit out the front door, spotting an alleyway as he glance to see if she was better, but held her wrist as precaution as he told. “Follow me!” rushing to the alleyway for a starting point of escaping.

Antennae twitched, and the mare, or what he could only define still as a mare gave a slight hiss of protest-- yet went along. She was hopelessly confused on what just happened, but didn’t comment. All she could do was follow, fear pounded at her at the knowledge of what was behind her, and any safety would do at the moment.

When they came to what looked to be a well, the striped next to skidded to a halt, reaching out and tugging the rope a few times before grasping and sliding down. At first Shima thought about just running, but at her current state, she didn’t trust herself. Not without having something to hide her further. So, with some reluctance, she follow, grasping the rope carefully and sliding down, and down… before reaching the near bottom where there was water… and what looked to be a wooden door, one Dejen stood at and held his hand out.

Shima gave him a doubtful look, and instead of the hand, reached out with her right claw for the wall, grasping and pulling herself to the ledge. He backed up, letting her get more inside the tunnel before she stood bipedal for a moment-- then resumed her quadpod stand, taking slight breaths to calm herself… then glare up with slight suspicion… atania twitching with an odd form of anxiety with her ears and tail.

He rolled his eyes around under his helmet, as Dejen move to lean on the tunnel wall as he said. “I know you have suspicion on what just happened-- but a small thank you might be appreciated, I did take you out of the fire, so to speak.” tilting his head some as he held that calm tone as he added. “Then again, you’re probably a little agitated that I threw a flash-bang in the room, so I can’t really fault you for being...moody.”

“Moody is when you have an off day.” Told Shima before using a claw to point at herself and said, “I was chased down and threatened by three murderers before some explosive rolled in and my only warning was short and with little time for me to be ready-- I am far from just moody.” Sounding fairly angry with her slightly more insectoid voice, almost laced with a more angry hissing.

Keep it cool, calm her down Dejen. thought the Striped as he apologized. “Well sorry Shima, but during that time, I had to make it quick, otherwise those killers would gain an idea of what I was about to do.” then said. “But on the bright side, they can’t follow us now, since by now the city guards will be all over their asses and good old Harsho is going to make them pay. Literally.”

With a look of skepticism, Shima said, “It can’t be that simple.” Something about all this was off to her. Granted part of her was piecing a… few things together, like the overly convenient time ‘Dej’ seemed to just appear in places she was trying to relax at. It was too uncanny to her, and it always nagged at her. Now, he was in armor and had secret tunnels to use?

Yeah, so not suspicious in any way. She sarcastically thought to herself, continually eyeing the Striped carefully. Her atteni twitched more, taking in the chemical scent around. This tunnel had seen plenty of use, she could smell it. So many species and… for a moment, Shima almost paused. What was that their scent? It was… familiar, but, far from the same. She didn’t stop following, but she felt slightly more on edge than before.

Without her dress, hood, and glasses-- he could see so much better. Seeing her body being on edge, knowing all the tells as those antennas on her head were moving around and talking in the ‘air’ around her in a near frenzy as he noted. She almost remind me of an ant like species. huh… kinda funny now that I think about it. Ants like sweet stuff, ergo she takes in sweet stuff. In hindsight, I probably should've seen this coming...then again, I’m an inventor, not a biologist

Although he did answer with her remark. “In a sense, it is simple, see Harsho has a...annoyance with Hunters that come to his city, he practically made a law that for any damages they do? They have to pay and serve their time, and if not? Well...let just say that he is going to make their jobs a whole lot harder than with simple ‘paying and serving time’.” he then however asked in a mixture of curiosity and slight knowing.

“You can sense them now? I guess in this form, you can sense changelings.”

Slowing up a touch, ears became perked and attenai poised up in alertness. The snap-shot speed that made her go from cautious to alert was near blindingly fast, almost in one quick jerk of a motion that didn’t seem to harm her. “Changelings? Actual changelings?” Seeming to want to confirm this, though she look even further on edge if at all possible.

Slowly raising a hand, he assured. “Easy, now Shima. There's a reason why there hasn’t been Hunters in the city, take a breath now. Nothing is going to happen, alright?”

She didn’t look completely convinced, still slowly following and attenai moving around in an almost cautious manner, eyes pinned to him, but maintaining a straight line with her slow strides to follow.

“Everything will be explained in due time.” he assured, leading her through the tunnel as he gave bits of glances to her now and then. Mostly making sure she was following, as he doubted that he could keep track of her in her original form, knowing she could easily climb over him and ended his life with ease. Keeping his senses sharp, he controlled his own anxiety, as well as his burning need of answering his own questions to her. Knowing there was always a time and place for everything, as they came to a wooden door with claw marks on it.

He knocked on it some, as a muffled voice asked. “What, is life's greatest illusion?” To which Dejen respond with a roll of his eyes.

“Innocence, now open this door up!” there was a grumbling of ‘that wasn’t all of it’, but locks were heard being undone as it opened up, Dejen motioned her to enter in, as he came in first.

Shima was much slower, cautiously approaching and her antennae sticking further first, reaching around and even tapping the edges of the doorframe. Those inside, mostly the changelings, next to paused at the new presents that felt both familiar, yet so alien. When Shima began to step inside, many had to do an odd double take at the silky mane or the more shiny opal like shell-- even the overall appearance of the mare that entered in full alert and atteni waving about as her eyes and ears also scanned around.

“Hey Dej, why is,” started a changeling as the Striped wave his hand as he told in a harsh manner.

“Everyone back to work!” getting a few to slightly jump from the sudden harshness as Dejen continue on. “We still got to keep an eye on the city, make sure the Hunters didn’t bring other's. Keep a low profile and steady eye on things!” as that managed to get the changelings to stop looking and hurried along, he motioned to Shima to follow him, as he walked along some steps as he no doubt knew the other's will be in the meeting room by this point.

He almost had to pause now and then, glancing back to find Shima nearly eyeing everything with so much tension-- or what he could presume was tension. Unlike with a more flesh like body, her chitin one gave little in the way of normal tells. All he had was her twitchy nature or slightly cautious step to go by and most of all, her eyes. Those spoke of a much more talkative tell of how cautious she was, as if she was in a potentially highly dangerous area.

“Relax Shima, you’re safe, for the most part.” told the Striped, as he ignored her glare as it was of mixed duress and uncertainty. “We’re almost there anyway.” opening a door as he walked in, waving a hand at everyone as gave glances, while Gem blink in surprise, Herbal having a mixture of surprise and concern to the unknown changeling. Debt merely held an emotionless expression as he stood by, Windy herself felt a little wondrous of what Shima was, as she moved to sit next to her Master.

Mercy however, could easily note the anxiety and cautious fear from Shima, as the Queen knew that in Shima position-- she is expecting to be possibly attacked. She almost felt like Shima was...a Queen in a sense, granted a lesser Queen-- but a Queen nevertheless. Mercy tap her hoof to Herbal for introductions, the stallion nodded, giving a calming and pleasant vibe to himself as he spoke to Shima.

“Hello there, allow me to introduce everyone here.” motioning a hoof to Dejen. “You already met Dejen, our leader of sorts, by him is Windy,” moving a hoof to Debt. “You already know of Debt in a sense,” then to Gem. “Gem our genius/maddog of an inventor.”

“I prefer mad genius, thank you very much!” told Gem as she stuck up her nose and crosses her arms, as Herbal rolled his eyes, then motioned to himself. “I am Herbal Health, doctor and alchemist,” then to Mercy. “And this is Mercy, Queen of the Hive here-- as a forewarning? She can’t use her voice, so she must rely on magic to speak.”

To which Mercy horn gently glow as words form. “Hello Shima, we mean no harm, please sit and take calming breaths. We have much to discuss in a sense, I have no doubt you have many questions.”

Shima eyed the table before herself, glancing up at each and nearly measuring them as carefully as she could. With a few flicks of her attention, Shima soon gave a slow sigh, but did not relax. She moved in, near cautiously before reaching the edge of the table, sitting on her hunches almost slowly and both eyes, head and even attenia flicking about near blurring flicks or twitches as if to keep them all in sight.

Dejen inwardly sighed, feeling grateful that Shima didn’t bolt, yet. Keeping his emotions and expression steady he spoke. “While you do have questions to ask, we have questions of our own. And admittedly, the biggest question we have is really the simple one...what are you?”

The speed which Shemia used to look straight at Dejen almost made a few want to wince. Some felt like something in the girl's spine should have snapped at just how fast or how twitchy that action was. It felt odd to see her show not an inch of pain at the speed used, but from the looks of it, she was thinking.

“Shiftling.” Was the slow response. “I, am a Shiftling.”

Herbal couldn’t help but ask in return. “Shiftling? Are you a sort of cousin like the Changeling?” mind taking in all accounts of what was discussed, and having the answers before him, well having a way to get those answers, the doctor honestly want to know as to figure out both medical conditions and how to understand how these ‘Shiftlings’ work differently than changelings.

There was a flick of those black eyes with green irises, seeming to take in the thestral before her as she went on, still deliberately slow and cautious. “Might as well be. We’re… pretty close in some areas but… different in a lot of other areas.”

He couldn’t help but feeling giddy as he wanted to ask more-- but a clearing of the throat caused him to pause, as he turned to Gem as she sarcastically told. “No offense doc, but we all have questions about our own beside yours, so wait your turn, alright?” sighing some, the doctor had to nod in agreement, moving back in his chair to settle as Gem asked. “How did you make that silk? We know it’s organic-- but from what?”

“Really Gem?” asked Dejen as the collie told in indignation.

“Damn it boss, it frustrated me ever since we got it! I need to know what it’s made out of!”

Blinking, but not seeing any reason to not tell, Shima said, albeit more relaxed if not bemused tone, “Weavers.” Catching their attention as she cleared her voice and said, “Some Shiftlings can produce silk. They can use it for a lot of things. I’ve been… using it for a few things, like making rolls of cloth...” It was an odd subject, but she could at least give that much.

Gem groaned as her hands went on her head and let her forehead fall on the table, feeling irritated that while she has the answers-- she wanted more questions to give! Mercy however asked her question. “We wanted to know something, is there a reason that you...shiftlings,” Getting the term of species word in her mind as she continued. “Had been changing local flora and killing wildlife? We have guessed you needed food, but from what we gather, you had to take...alot.”

“What?” Began Shima in confusion before something seemed to spark realization and the flames of irritation and anger ignite inside of her, making the shifting visibly bristle. “We weren't changing or killing anything! We were trying to help retard form a nearly dead patch of forest!” Something in her mind clicking as she said, “Those… murderers told you this, didn’t they?” Almost sounding a touch demanding form just how angry and agitated she sounded.

Raising a hand to Shima, Dejen explained in a calm manner. “Shima, we’re asking because we simply have no idea. We don’t know what had happen in Equestria, period. All we can get is second hand accounts and some tidbits of information. All we do know? Is what some Hunters mentioned and what we learn from other cities, which isn’t much to be honest. In all honesty? We’re pretty much in the dark when it comes to outside of Arabia.”

Looking them over and trying to find any lies, Shima eventually gave up when she turned up nothing but the slight weariness and confusion in them all. She seemed to slightly calm down, but still eyed them slightly suspiciously, but went on, “We were trying to grow our Colony.” The shift of terms they were expecting catching them slightly off guard.

“I found a place to settle, and began to.” Shima went on to tell. “It was secluded, away from too many cities, only a village here or there around… and it looked like it could use some gardening. A sapling here, a bush there… shiftlings are good at that, you know… digging in dirt, irrigating the ground, burying dead animals to keep the place clean and the ground fertile. The more happy the land, the better we get to eat.”

“So the reason you’ve gathered things like wildlife and flora, was to make the land fertile and grow.” mused Herbal as he gave a slight nod. “Yes, I can see how it can work in a sense, provide much better in the long run.” then frown as he told. “But the Hunters, and possibly Equestria saw things differently sadly.” shaking his head as he asked in curiosity. “If I may, how were you able to produce venom in your teeth? From what we gather, the bites were suppose to be near lethal when bitten.”

Cautiously, Shima answered, “Some older shiftlings can learn to make venum. Others are more… specialized to have venum. It’s not a common trait, but it happens.” Picking her words apparently carefully.

“Amazing.” muttered Herbal as Mercy asked her question.

“Are the Shiftlings unable to shapeshift like changelings? Or is there a limit? As admittedly, we simply had no idea on why you and your, Colony didn't try to come into the city. We speculated it was because of my Hive presence here.”

Slowly, and almost wording herself more deliberately, Shima told, “No… most of the colony is just… too young. I’m the oldest and most experienced in talking with others. I didn’t know there were changelings here.” The hesitation wasn’t just felt in the Queen, the other’s could next to hear it too.

“So you can’t sense them.” Debt spoke, as a few glances to the gnoll as he looked to her as he gave his question. “Why?”

Glancing away, Shima gave, “Camouflaging as a pony means I have to hide a few needed things for me to notice them.” Though slightly winced on the inside of how she said that. Mostly at a slight slip of something she meant to not mention.

“So you can’t shapeshift fully like changeling can. You can only change your ‘coat’ into actual fur as well as have hooves and walk on all four like you can...but there were things you couldn’t hide. Like your eyes.” noted Dejen as he went on. “Or even not having a cutie mark, as most changelings are able to make a fake cutie mark at ease, it seems the Shiftlings are unable to produce that, or even change eye colors. Hence the sunglasses and odd form of clothing.”

All Shima did to respond was slightly grumble under her breath. Just one thing, one thing she was trying to hide and she slipped up. Though, so far it wasn’t a total loss. Well, not yet. She tried to not fidget in place, as calm as she was keeping herself, she felt horribly uncomfortable here. Being alone as she was.

Mercy noticed that easily, as she noted that unlike changelings, Shiftlings might not handle being alone when in distress. As she decides to bring up what she felt about Shima. “You have the presence of a Queen,” gaining looks as surprise etch into other faces-- as well as a spike of panic as Mercy spoke. “Any Queen could always sense another Queen, even a lesser Queen, Shima. In an odd sense, that is one other thing we seem to have. A way to tell who is a ruler among others…”

Frowning some as she looked at her more intently as Mercy gave a statement. “You said that you're Colony is young, meaning you have to provide for them by talking trips to the city for the sweets and seeds to try to grow your own plants somewhere.”

“You mean to tell me Shima is a Queen?! By the stones,” spoke out Gem in slight surprise and shock. Dejen however added in bits of concern.

“And a providing mother too.”

“Scion.” Shima said almost bitterly in admittance. “I’m called a Scion. Shiftling version of a Queen.” Then paused for a while before sighing, “And yes… a mom too. There’s not enough emotions, so fruits have to be a substitute while I also gather extra emotions each trip. My colony is too small, too young. My oldest are only able to keep the colony stable, they’re not ready to actually interact with other ponies, horses or… whatever else is out here.”

Then, she scowled, “I hate those murderers….” Trembling in place, “I was just fine where I was, minding my own business before they came along and started killing my babies.” Looking up with a particularly venomous look. “Part of me wished you didn’t toss that bomb in, maybe I could have actually killed them for a little payback for nearly taking more than half my children from me.”

“Or you could of been easily taken too.” told Dejen in a stern tone, looking at her as he went on. “While it's true you could've taken one of them out, maybe the horse-- the unicorn would of hit a knockout spell, or a stun spell to try to daze you, with the pegasus being nimble, easily moving around to hit at the back of your head.” he then push. “I get it, you want payback, who wouldn’t blame you? But what you need to think is that if I didn’t toss that bomb and got you out? Odds are you wouldn’t survive-- or get out so easily.” then amended.

“Granted maybe I could've try to get you out of the cell, but at that time I was focused on getting you out alive, Shima.” Mercy however was sympathetic to the Shiftling as she spoke.

“I know how you feel, Shima.” having a rather venomous expression herself. “Part of me wish that I could kill every single killer like them when they come close to my city…” then relax as she sighed. “But I am reminded that if we indulged in our paybacks and revenge? Then we may not see the inevitable consequences that would come harshly upon us.” Looking at Shima with an empathetic expression as she told. “For now? Let us at least be thankful that you have gotten away uncaught and unscathed by those monsters, and return back to your Colony. Perhaps we both can aid each other for what we both need?”

“Why?” Spoke Shima with a near defensive tone. “Why should I? I just found out you’ve been stalking me and even know where my home is.” Fairly sure she heard them mention the Oasis.

To which, Mercy ask in return. “If you,” emphasizing that part to Shima as she went on. “We’re in our position, heard about some unknown group that could be around, noticing an odd mare that didn’t seem to fit right, and are cautious and trying to see if they were some sort of danger to your children-- would you do the same as we did?”

“I don’t know.” Began a deceivingly calm shiftling, “Hard to gain the experience when the first thing like that to happen resulted in a ninety counted colony be turned into a twenty-seven counted colony by sudden attackers.” Nearly hissing at the end.

While Windy gasp in shock and disbelief, Herbal gave a low angered sound, Gem spitting on the side as Debt merely blink calmly, while both Dejen and Mercy controlled their expressions and emotions as both felt slight sympathy and bits of understanding of Shima position and hatred.

Not hearing any immediate response, she railed on, “Why do you think I stayed in the forest, away from cities or towns-- I’ve heard about changelings. I traveled around alone for a long time and was accused of being one more than once-- I couldn’t risk it and hid in a forest to start. And I almost had a year to make my Colony grow. Slowly and steadily, not too fast.” Then darkened as she hissed again, “Then those murderers come in, killing my children… workers, just drones! We knew what needed to be saved, so the swarm acted!”

Her claws gripped and ripped the pillow she was on, all four appendages having no problem shredding into the soft material. “While most attacked the intruders, the rest moved those that held the brood and I lead them all away. We had to, I couldn’t risk staying, I knew the colony was far from what it could really do. To reach that level I need three, four years?” She shook her head, “It doesn't matter-- all that did was that 27 of my children made it out, old and youngest with the newest brood. That’s all that mattered at the time…” Dragging off slowly and muttering, “Now they seem to know I’m around here. I might have to move someplace else if they find my colony, and I can’t… I can’t let that happen, not when there’s nymphs barely days old now.”

A frown on Mercy face, she gave a glance to Dejen. And while that mask hid his face, and he kept his emotions hidden the best he could-- she knew what he was feeling from working with him. As once the two look at the other, there was a small brief eye contact, as if agreeing on something. As Mercy look to Shima as she told. “We will help you.” looking at Shima as her words held conviction. “We will aid you in staying in your new home. In making sure those killers keep away-- and letting your children live.”

Having a kind smile as she added. “From one mother to another, I can’t bear the thought of not aiding a mother who is in dire need of aid.”

Shima glanced away, not having really any words. She could already tell from this Queen… she was not just honest, she was utterly sincere about her words. It was hard to not feel it in her emotions. It was strange, almost. She knew what they felt, even Dejen, no matter how well he hid it with his silent guard.

Still, the idea made her attend flick around near wearying. Being alone as she was, was frightening enough. But she wasn’t sure how to… handle trusting this group. Could she? They were honest, that was for sure. But at the same time, she felt concerned about trusting them.

Attenie perking, and ears pricking, the Scion became more alert for a moment… then relaxed with a sigh. It was a tiring, but there was the smallest tinge of amusement there. “I… I need to go. I think the colony needs mother back again.”

Dejen motioned his hand as he gave command. “Gem, find some clothes for Shima to have, she’ll need them. Herbal escort Shima to a way to get to her home faster.” then added to Debt. “Debt, get a cart of sweets, fruits, honey, sugar-- whatever you can get with some pure love stockings. You’re on guard duty with her until she comes back to her home.” the gnoll gave a brief nod, moving to exit out together the cart as Herbal had a pleasant smile as he got up.

Moving by the Shiftling as he said calmly. “Follow me please, we’ll be out shortly after Gem gather what you need.” the diamond dog snort in amusement as she was already heading out. As Dejen himself got up as Mercy asked with a raised brow.

“Gonna check upside?” to which he gave a tone that held a grin to it.

“I do work best when I swing around in the air.” waving a hand as Windy following him, as while he didn’t say it, he motioned a finger at the pegasus for her to follow after the Striped.

If there was one definition most agreed on, it was that the South-east of Saddle Arabia was notorious for its dunes of sand. And there was plenty of it to be seen all over the place. The four, being Shima, Debt, Herbal and Gem, all trudged along and moved towards the place that was the ‘Colony’. Much to their interest, Shima insisted on pulling the cart, and despite her dainty and feminine figure-- she was apparently more than strong enough to pull it along as if she was naturally an earth pony she almost looked the part of.

Although it didn’t mean Debt took guard by the mare, as he kept a constant eye around, keeping his guard up for any trouble as Gem was in the back, keeping an eye behind in case they were being followed. While Herbal trotted with Shima as for the few hours, everything that came out of his mouth came in two categories. Medical, biology, and how a Shifting works.

To which, Shima gave curt responses, unsure responses, deflect, or in some cases a flat ‘I don’t know’. While it slightly irritated Gem’s own curiosity-- it was also a ting funny to see the reluctant Scion trying to keep talking to the doctor. Though, it wasn’t like she was the only one on the receiving end.

She took moments to ask about changelings, apparently trying to find where there were similarities, and where they were different. The aspects were a little blurry, but one thing was evidently clear. Shiftlings were very ant-like in both behaviour and even in some actions, while Changelings were much more independent and individualistic at times. It was hard to really define the two apart, with some of their striking similarities.

Still, when the doctor tried to hit at another question, this one being something that nagged him. Age. He knew that the oldest couldn't be more than a year old, yet by the sound of what Shima said, they were old enough to not just defend the colony, but also maintain it. It was one Shima was not too reluctant to answer. “Shiftlings grow up fast. They are… well, unborn nymphs for a few weeks… then they are born, and after another few weeks, or rather a month, and they reach an adult like age.” She considered it and said, “For me? I… consider each year is like ten years for a drone… or something like that…”

While Gem blinked the back, as she never heard of a species growing fast at birth, Debt gave a glance as he snort and refocus back around to keep watch. While Herbal gave a slow nod, talking that in as he said. “So age is very hard to determine with Shiftlings, especially since to them, life is faster than what we know.” he hummed a bit, as before he could ask another question, Gem told.

“Alright, Doc you’re in the back! It’s my turn to ask questions!” the thestral sigh and with a roll of his eyes with a mirthful expression, he flapped his wings. Moving on back as Gem moved up, having a wide grin on her expression as once the doctor was in the back, did Gem unleash her questions. Most specifically of the silk. “You said that these Weavers made the silk, right? How is it process in organic? Using the sugar and sweets? Add in a bit of emotion to make them last? Oh what about how many they could make?”

Herbal couldn’t help but joke to Shima. “This is what happen when you mix madness with knowledge!” to which Gem turn her head and declared.

“I’m not mad! I’m a genius!”

“Erm….” Shima started, not sure how to take that… point of logic before she said, “Sugars have nothing to do with it.” Immediately gaining the dog’s attention. “You see… it’s like I said, Shiftlings take emotions to feed on, any will do and it’s what we primarily only need. Sugars, honeys, fruits, berries…. Those all just make good substitutes when there isn’t any ambient or nearby emotions to have.”

Gulping and thinking how to explain the next part, Shima told, “Weavers have an extra pair of arms, and special glands that replace the normal resin gland a shifting normally has.” Trying to recall everything she could recall. “And… well, they just produce it. As far as I know, they can produce it from hands or finger tips, but that’s all I can say. They can produce it as long as they are fed enough emotion… or food in general…”

While Gem gave a slow nod, feeling a bit disappointed she didn’t learn more-- but grin as she managed to know a bit more as she was about to ask more, before Debt spoke. “If you’re going to have her talk throughout the trip, at least let her gain some water for her throat, she must be tired from all that talking with Herbal.”

Gem rolled her eyes as she sass. “Oh now you want to talk, huh?” only for Debt to give a grunt as Gem rolled her eyes as she told to Shima. “someday I really want to knock him off his feet for being the oddest and most apathetic guy I have ever seen.”

“That’s not what his emotions say.” Said Shima in a fairly faint joking tone, trying to get some comfortable ground around these strangers.

“Oh?” An inquisitive grin on her face as she asked. “And what does the tall and expressionless worker for Dejen feels, Shima?”

“Right now?” Asked the Scion, “Denial that I can get an accurate read on him.”

As Gem laughed, Herbal told to Debt. “She’s almost like a changeling Debt, she can feel your emotions rather well.” the gnoll mood change from denial to annoyance, as Gem comment to Shima.

“Wow, been awhile since we saw good old frown face being caught off guard, with him keeping to himself and having that stern expression, we generally can’t tell without a changeling to know what he’s feeling.”

Thinking about it, Shima said, “Well, who knows ways. I’m just tossing it up to the fact he’s being a male about it. They tend to be stubborn for one reason or another on things. Especially feelings.”

Gem snort as she told. “Oh if only it was that simple, Shima.” then motioned the Shiftling to look at the gnoll in question. “What you see before you, is one of the rarest males to ever be behold. The mystery male. The one where we have no idea who he came from-- or who he really is to be blunt, as he always keep to himself,” then added. “Well, not unless Dejen beckon him to come and follow him.”

“Oh.” Started Shima with a roll of her eyes, more obvious without her shades on her face. “One of those males.” Sounding more annoyed than anything. “I don’t see the appeal girls get in that kind. I find it utterly ridiculous at times when they swoon over the idea of some mystery guy with those marked categories.”

“Eh, I agree,” shrugged Gem. “But I think some girls get appeal because of the whole mystery thing and wanting to find out.” although she added. “But the reason I’m interested? Is cuz nobody-- not even Dejen himself knows of our dear gnoll past, or even his actual name.” to which Debt told in a neutral tone.

“There is nothing to know. I am an employee, and Dejen is my employer. Simple as that.”

There was one glance back before Shima looked back to Gem and said, “I think you better abandon ship on your curiosity before it turns to utter disappointment at his lack of words. Or even want to say them, I guess.”

That spark interest in Gem as she asked lowly. “Come on, come on-- what did you sense? I know you sensed something in him!” tail slightly wagging with excitement.

Thinking it over, Shima said, “Well, when he said that, he was terse, with a side of exasperation and a ‘oh please’ sort of feel, like it was old news and he just didn’t really care about thinking about it.” Then added in, “Now with a good helping of annoyance. I think he’s getting tired of knowing a female can read his line of thinking so well.”

Giggling some, Gem teased to Debt. “Aw, is the gnoll getting his feelings all bundle up cuz we know what you’re feeling?” to which he snorts and respond.

“No, because you keep pestering me with questions that are annoying, and with you bothering me, when I should be focusing on our surroundings than the discussion.” Gem rolled her eyes as she whispered into Shima ear.

“Sometimes, I think Debt is secretly gay, mostly because how he seem to focus on Dejen a lot more than a female, or a lot of females around him.”

“Uh...huh..” Shima said with an uncertainty before coughing to herself and looking ahead saying, “We should be getting close by now.” Trying to put a touch more effort into her pulling of the cart. For a moment she began to lose her coat of fur for a much shiny shell, and her hooves were just as fast to regain their claws and show some improvement in her pulling the cart.

Attenai came out and flicked out, a smile slowly breaking out on her face as they crossed over the next dune that soon overlooked the oasis. She sighed in a sort of contentedness before moving along, getting closer to the greenery that the group could see now. There seemed to be slabs of sandstone around the area, and even a large amount of plants making their growth known near the water's edge.

But as they approached, Debt glanced to the side, having sworn he saw something… or not. It was hard to tell if something was hiding nearby. But when they got close enough, Shima seemed to gain a devious grin and called, “Mommy’s home!”

All at once, some of the ‘rocks’ and ‘roots’ that had shown nearby lost their coarse or grainy looks, turning form tan’s. Greys or even brownes, to straight up smooth, opal like chitin. The three nearly jumped at them all, Shiftling smaller than Shima herself, but just nearly popping out of nowhere, apparently having been on guard all the while.

Chittering and chattering could be heard all around, though what really caught them off guard was the large rock at the sand-stone cave like entrance. The ‘bolder’ there shifted, slightly changed, and each blinked at the rather… large thing they were looking at. Well, large was an understatement. While the shiftlings around were small, this one was… well over three times their height, reaching a fair 10 foot of bulk and what looked to be meaty shell.

“Damn!” exclaimed Gem, looking up to the tall giant like being, seeing the thick shell like body, and knew it was doing one thing. Brute force and guard duty. While Herbal was feeling a mixture of fascinated and slight concern due to his smaller size compared to the giant, with Debt giving a single glance to the larger male as part of him wonder what else the giant could do.

Although Herbal refocus on the multiple shiftlings as they were around Shima, chattering high pitched like a mare voice would be, but he noticed that within the exception of the humongous one...all of them were feminine in body and figure as he moved a bit closer to Shima as he cleared his throat and spoke. “Pardon Shima, no offense of interrupting, but...why do all of the Shiftlings look, feminine in looks and body design?”

While Shima was glancing back to him, her antennae, and the many athenai of her children continuously tapped at her and them near repeatedly. “Oh, that?” She gave a small laugh, “Well, you see, Shiftlings are mostly just… girl. Only really female, technically even the Major over there is more female than anything.” Causing a few double takes, though it could be attributed just from how bulky ‘she’ was. “There’s… aren't really any male Shiftlings… well, besides one exception, which isn’t common in the least… more like rare.”

“You mean you all are girls?” asked Gem as she glanced around, as it was surprising to say the least, she honestly thought that there would be some guys-- then again, this could be a major difference between Shiftlings and changelings. Debt however spoke up as he began to turn to leave.

“Our job is complete. We should head back and report to Dejen we did our job of getting her home.” Herbal glance up, and to the sky as he sighed and admitted as he look to Shima.

“He does have a point, we have a long way back, and I’m certain that we will be a bit busy for a few days at least.”

Shima gave a slow nod, thinking it over and saying, “I think I’ll be staying home for a few days.” Turning to look at her daughters, each one seemingly being tapped by her attenai as she told, “They’re a bit worked up I got attacked.”

“We’ll see you maybe a week?” slightly asked Gem as already she glance to see Debt was already was moving, as Herbal gave a concerned look to Shima, but knew that the Scion needed to be with her family. As Gem then added as she scratched the back of her head. “Maybe when you’re ready, you’ll check up on us?” trying to make things less awkward, as she decided to head back before she made it even more awkward.

As once they began to leave, the three were silent until Gem asked. “So boys, any ideas of what that Sultan might do to those three?” making the two glance as Herbal admitted.

“I think he might put them in jail for a while, what about you Debt?” glancing to the gnoll as said male snorted, but gave a short answer.

“Might do worse once Dejen give the info.” to which, Gem gave a low laugh.

“Yeah, I can see that. Give that horse a new side of what happen and really get the Sultan even more anger at the Hunters. I dare say that what's Dejen is seeing now!”

Chapter 4

Harsho was usually a patient being, one who holds great control of his anger, of his frustration in the public eye...but not only when he found out three Hunters terrorize his city, cause property damage-- and been told from Dejen on what really happen with this ‘Shima’ and her Shiftlings? Of why they were actually trying to make a life? Well, he first felt sympathetic to the young mother as he was reminded of the changelings…

Then he felt utterly vivid of what could've happened to both this Shima and possibly her Colony-- granted he was a bit surprise of such things as a Shiftling, then again it made what he was about to do for the three much more enjoyable. As the three were pulled by the guards, all having their equipment gone, their use of wings or magic restricted, and were currently before him in his throne as he looked down at them with a face that said mercy wasn’t on the table.

As he asked one. Simple. Question. “What right, did you have for causing property damage, for chasing and harassing someone for their species-- and for thinking you are above the law within my city?” The three didn’t answer, at least not at first as the horse spoke out as he tries to plead for their case.

“Oh great Sultan, we humbly-,”

“Oh shut your sniveling little mouth!” snapped Harsho as he glared at the horse. “You should be glad that I am allowing you to speak, than to give the punishments of your crimes,” giving them all a good look over. “After all, while one of you is a citizen of Arabia, the other two aren’t from around here, and aren’t protected by certain...laws.” making the hint that they weren’t in ‘safe’ territory within his city like they were with other Sultans, as Harsho had one thing the other Sultans didn’t had. Making sure there weren’t any Hunters bases within his domain, meaning that whatever laws the Hunters had or some sort of protection-- were null in his eyes.

Both visibly gulped, both ponies looking to the other as if asking how this had gone and happen. Both looked back, and it looked like they wanted to protest-- and near venomously at that. Though while the unicorn remained silent, mostly out of knowing there was no way around-- the pegasus spoke out anyways. “Y-you can’t do that! We have rights!”

Raising a brow, he asked. “Oh? And what rights do you have to chase after a citizen of my city, what rights do you have to breaking into someone else's home? What rights do you have for causing property damage to the vendors and people who try to make a living in the marketplaces, with their goods destroyed in the chase?” glaring at the pegasus with utter apathy and disgust.

“What right do you Hunters have that dictate you had any authority in my city?” he asked with a near venom and authority of a ruler that could cause one to feel a chill in their spine. To which he added darkly. “You’re not in Equestria where everything is ruled by alicorns. You’re in Arabia, and each city has their own rules with their Sultans on how to teach criminal scum.” glaring at her as if trying to make her case. “I suggest the next words that come out of your mouth, be the smart one. Considering that it seems you and your fellow Hunters lack...knowledge of my own laws.”

To that point, the unicorn glared at the pegasus to keep their mouth shut. “We have the rights to our orders!” Making the unicorn facehoof at the pegasus and their foolhardy nature. Discreetly, the unicorn was trying to make his partner shut up, making a number of hoof motions-- motions the pegasus seemed to pointedly ignore. “That changeling and it’s Hive is a high priority, we’ve been searching for it and it’s hive for weeks on end!”

Raising a brow, as he motioned the horse Hunter to speak. “Is this true, that you had some rights to the orders?” the horse visibly gulped, as he shook his head and told.

“Y-Yes Sultan, we had our orders.” the Sultan snort and told to a guard.

“Bring their supposedly orders to me.” the guard saluted as he trotted out, within the next few minutes he came back with a scroll as Harsho open it up, reviewing it as he hum. “I see the orders to find this Hive, and to seek it out to remove it…” he could almost feel the smirk radiant off the pegasus as before the pony spoke, Harsho told on. “But, I see that there were no additional orders on destroying public property, causing hysteria in a city, on breaking and entering illegally into another being home, and if I may add!”

Pulling down the scroll to glare at them all. “There seems to be no additional orders to ask for aid with the local guard on apprehending these ‘changelings’ that you were chasing. It seems that you're superiors believed that you hunters were above the law and of the consequences of what happened in my city!” as he added. “Is that, or is that not true? That your superiors gave no extra orders about what I just said!?”

Blinking, the pegasus gave an, “Uhh…” As if not realizing what just happened.

Snapping, the unicorn told his partner, “For once, just shut up and keep your mouth shut, we’re in enough trouble as it is and you’re making it worse!”

“At least one of you Hunters got enough smarts to know how much trouble they’re in.” snark Harsho as he toss the scroll away as he went on. “You Hunter are so quick to attack, to chase-- to not even know how to properly handle the situation, like that Captain Galadan fellow, at least he was respectable enough to me and know that Hunter have no authority in my city.”

Then told to the three. “Unlike the rest of you, who seem to think they’re some holy knights on a crusade, damaging public property and thinking you can get away with it.” snorting harshly as he told. “Well, you’re wrong. Now, I am giving you one chance to try to give your claim and try to justify what you did. But if you fail?” then he chuckled darkly. “Well, at least one of you will be in prison and be into forced labor to pay for your crimes, the other two, whoever they are ...might not be so lucky.”

Face screwed up tight to that, the pegasus opened their mouth-- and to some surprise, they all watched the unicorn tackle and slam the pegasus’s mouth shut with his bound hooves best he could. It was apparent he did not trust his compatriot to say anything right.

The guards tense, as they pointed their spears at the group. Although Harsho chuckled a bit as he looks to the unicorn and praised. “Smart of you to keep his mouth shut. He would of made you all suffer and possibly be put into slavery.” then told to the unicorn. “Now, I feel inclined to let you talk and try to justify what rights you all had.”

Looking up, there was a hint of panic and it was obvious the stallion was scraping the corner of his mind to say something, or rather anything, he could. He racked his head for reasons, the proper words and terms. But as it stood, they were way out of their depth.

He openly grimaced and muttered, “I should've known something was strange when we got here.” Though more loudly and clearly said, “I can’t give any excuses or justification besides our orders being as blunt as they were. I can’t defend our position.” Seeming to take the only diplomatic position he could at the moment.

“At least you’re admitting that you all had no rights to cause such damage on my city.” said Harsho as he looked at his hoof, glancing to them as he told. “Now, normally I would just toss the horse into force labor to pay for the damages you all did, might take a couple of years, and you two would be in slavery with your horn and wings removed and sent elsewhere. To mostly pay for the crimes of breaking and entering.”

“Oh Sultan, if we may, the changeling also broke-,” started the horse as the unicorn lowering his head as if the horse just unknowingly send them to death as Harsho snorted.

“The so called changeling, was running for their lives from fools who thought their titles gave them inexcusable rights! I believe I can pardon their crimes, after all, they didn’t try to push people out of the way, destroy multiple goods and vendor stalls, and even didn’t try to break down a door and force entry into another person's home.” the horse paled as he realized that this was set against them in the beginning as Harsho chuckled darkly.

“Ah yes, you just realize that do you? I hate you Hunters. So very much, and you want to know why?” leaning forward as he told in a venomous and deadly tone. “Because you all seem to think you’re above any laws and jurisdictions. That you assume that your title of Hunter gave you some sort of right to just do as you please without paying a penalty. That you assume that you were safe in any place, that you could just say ‘they’re a changeling’ and assume that you’re absolved of any damages you did. Well guess what?”

“You’re not. Especially in my city.” leaning back as he said. “Now, I am going to give you two choices. Which admittedly is rather merciful compared to what I usually do. You can either all go with my first choice, one of you working in forced labor for paying the damages and the other two sold as slaves...or you all being in force labor for maybe a few weeks, and then telling your superiors-- that the next time that they send Hunters in my city with vague orders of ‘capture the changeling’?”

Giving them a look that promised death. “I’ll make sure that for every Hunter that is sent in my city that cause me trouble? Will either be executed or work as a slave. Do you understand me?”

“Yes!” Hurried the unicorn, “We do, second option also, please.” Not at all trusting either of his currently being-complete-idiot cohorts to mess this up somehow.

“Good.” said Harsho as he wave a hoof to his guards. “Take them away, make them work in the mines for 4 weeks, and when they’re done? Ship them off to one of their bases in another Sultan city so that they can warn their superiors and other Hunters that I am not tolerating any more of this.” giving a glare to the unicorn. “Because next time you Hunters set foot in my city and cause me trouble? Death or slavery.”

All the stallion gave was a very fast and quick nod, an unhappy muffle form his partner sounding form below before the Unicorn swiftly hit their head to keep them quiet. “Yes. Understood. Crystal clear!”

“Leave.” told Harsho as he saw the guards dragging the three out-- or rather the pegasus out, as it seem the pegasus wanted to say something to the Sultan, although he did heard the pegasus mutter, ‘stupid old horse’ as Harsho spoke a bit loudly as there was a dark grin on his face. “Oh I’m sorry, I thought I heard somepony insulted the Sultan, did that mean that you want the first option then?”

The resounding hard hit and pained shout, followed by a rushed and quite, “Idiot, what did I just say? Shut up!” And before the pegasus could say anything, the unicorn repeated, “Shutup,shutup,shutup!” Then glanced back, giving the most pleasant, if not scared shitless, grin he could possibly make-- and almost dragged the pegasus away himself.

Harsho chuckled to himself, as once they were gone out of the throne room, he heard movement from above, as Dejen dropped down, holding the same shit-eating grin as the Sultan did as Dejen comment. “That was the funniest thing I have ever seen. Ever.”

Harsho chuckle more as he agreed with a nod. “Indeed,” he then however added. “Although Dejen, I do have to talk with her eventually, you know, make her a citizen and all that, as technically she wasn’t.” Dejen shrug as he replied.

“I’ll see what I can do, I make no promises.” although he did asked. “But are you going to do the whole death or slavery thing?” to which Harsho snort harshly as he nodded.

“Yes. I am sick and tired of these Hunters, no more will I tolerate their brash nature. I don’t care if their superiors give off reasons of them being citizens in another country-- the moment they stepped into my city, they were under my judgement and of my laws.” giving a snort again as he added. “Ponies seem to forget that Arabia has city states, and aren’t unified together like their nation, not my fault they are fully ignorant of such things.”

Dejen chuckle as he said. “In either case, I’ll head out, thanks again Harsho for helping out.” to which the stallion said with a grin.

“As long as you help me with providing information, it's the least I can do my friend.” then added with a teasing look. “I hope you enjoy that book too.” laughing as he saw Dejen grumble to himself as he saw the Striped heading to a window to exit out, Harsho sighed and shook his head as he felt Dejen was easy to tease when he didn’t have his guard up.

After Dejen enter the safehouse and was back within the den, he noticed that a changeling was coming to him as the drone spoke. “Hey Dejen, the Queen wish to talk to you with the other's, they’re back.” the Striped blinked as he recalled that it was night time when he was traveling on back from Harsho place, as he nodded to the drone. Heading towards the meeting room as he saw each individual in their own place, with Herbal, Debt, and Gem returned as Debt reported to the armored Striped.

“We have done our job and returned.” Dejen gave a brief nod, moving to his spot as he saw Windy sitting on her haunches by him, as he settled down in the large pillow seat as he asked the three.

“So, how did it go?” looking at them as he glanced to see Debt speaking first to his employer.

“We weren’t attacked by anything within the trip and back, we discovered the Oasis as the scout reported. But we learn that Shima kin could easily blend in the environment, acting like rocks or roots on the ground, we didn’t know they were there until Shima stated she was back. They surrounded her and gave ‘talks’ with high pitch sounds and with their antennas.”

Gem then added with a wide grin. “And there’s a big one, ten to eleven feet high and armored Shiftling! Called the Major, and let me tell you, it surprised us all!” Herbal rolled his eyes as he add in.

“We also learn that there's a mixture of similarities and differences between Shiftlings and Changelings. It was rather insightful,” than admitted. “Granted there were a few things Shima didn’t tell me due to not wanting to say, or her not having full details of it herself.” he then said in a thoughtful tone. “However, it seems that there is one major difference between changeling and shiftlings. Shiftlings are nearly all female species, as males are rare to have.”

Making the other's looking a bit surprised at this, as Windy blinked a bit, Dejen just stared in surprise as he was working that thought in his head, while Mercy remain thoughtful, her expression was rather calm, as she was taking that in internally. Taking it apart and reviewing it within her mind as she soon spoke. “That is...very surprising. While I can see her giving birth to her Colony like I do with my hive...how does she repopulate?” Thinking a bit as Herbal however brought that up.

“Actually, she said that Shiftlings work a bit different in terms of biology, as she the Scion is able to give broods among her Colony or other females if they’re willing, but it won’t result in a genetic dysfunction or inbreeding problems if she isn’t able to find a female to breed.”

“Too...much information.” Dejen said, as he was trying to remove the mental image out of his head what Herbal just said, as Windy scrunch her face at that. Urg, porn you went against me now. thought Dejen darkly as he tried hard to remove the mental image of Shima with a dick now, as Herbal spoke with a chuckle.

“Actually, it was rather informative, as I found out the Scion actually has a ovispor-,”

“Changing the subject now!” told Dejen as he didn’t want to hear more of this, he already was trying hard to not imagine the first thoughts he had already! Although Herbal added.

“But what’s more interesting is that each time she gives off a brood, it can range from five to ten at a time, meaning that with those quick growths of her drones of a month she could literally grow her Colony to make it big!” but he did added. “But she would need to make a big supplies of food to feed them, and she’s already having trouble feeding them all those sweets fruits, honey and sugar already since she lacks the emotions she needs.”

To which Mercy corrected. “She is actually making a slow build, Herbal as there isn’t enough emotions to give, as the sweets are the ‘back up food’.” Then added with a smile. “But with the supplies we gave of pure love we added with the cart, that should help them enjoy their meal alongside with the extra supplies of food.” however she look to Dejen as she asked. “And of the three Hunters?”

Breathing out, Dejen admitted. “Harsho is really pissed. He practically told them upfront they had two choices. Either work in the mines for four weeks and leave to tell the other Hunters to get their act together in his city, or one of them work in the mines and the other two sold off.” there were a few winces to that, as they knew that Harsho, while fair to his people, is a little...extreme when it comes to the Hunters.

Then again, they had done a lot of property damage and cause issues for his people, and alongside having changelings as his information, it made sense why Harsho prefer to be strict on the Hunters. But Dejen add more. “But Harsho is really serious now, as he is going to make sure that any more Hunters that come into his city and cause trouble? Are either killed or sold into slavery.”

“Oh, that is bad.” said Gem as she winced, knowing that by now the Hunters are probably on thin ice already with what happened during the years. Herbal frown, as while he didn’t enjoy the fact that any Hunters not native to Arabia will face the latter part and it felt partially wrong to do that, another part reminded him that this is Harsho city. That Ramada is a city state, and Saddle Arabia isn’t like Equestria.

He gave a low sigh, as he knew that there was nothing he could do, as he was a doctor. But he thought back to Shima, as he knew that with Harsho probably knowing of her existence now and her Colony, he look to Dejen and asked with concern. “And what will Harsho do, knowing of her and the Colony?” as the other's gain looks to the Striped, knowing by now the horse probably knew of this act.

Dejen shrugged as he told. “Apparently? Harsho wants to talk to her, granted it might take days really.” they all nodded, knowing that by now Shima will want to stay home for a good while, at least until things die down. Still Dejen went on talking. “As for now? We keep an eye on things, wait a bit, and business as usual.”

“Which also means time for me to write about the Shiftlings and document them.” smiled Herbal as Mercy, while content with knowing that what they learn won’t be forgotten-- she did gave a look to the thestral as she said.

“Herbal, you really need to get out often from that clinic you own.” And while she enjoy some of his emotions of compassion and goodwill as a doctor-- she also wanted him to have something to enjoy being than work. Herbal lift his glasses up as he told simply.

“I enjoy doing my work and helping those who might need medical attention.” to which Gem told flatly.

“Which is pretty low considering there are other clinics,” leaning on the table some she told. “Mercy right, doc-- you gotta do something else than work and being in that clinic all day.” grinning some as she added. “Maybe decide to date a pony that lived here?” While Herbal splutter, Mercy giggle, feeling the mixture of shyness and embarrassment as it turn to defensive as the thestral told.

“G-Gem, if you recall, most ponies who lived here a few and between, as Ramada is generally a horse base city.” then added with a huff. “Not to mention, I highly doubt any who may live here, will find a doctor who works with a secret organization ‘appealing’.” trying to bring logic on the table, as Mercy stick her tongue out as she tease.

“Well, if that’s how you want to be, maybe we should surprise you then?” she could taste the denial within the stallion as he stood up and told as he lifts up his glasses.

“If you pardon me, I must start writing, good day!” quickly trotting out as once he opens the door and closed it behind him, Gem laughed out as she leaned back.

“O-Oh, Mercy, is he what I think he is?!” feeling giddy that their doctor was in a sense, a virgin. Mercy hum a bit, as she soon replied with a grin.

“I dare say so, from all the sudden influx of emotions, I say dear Herbal hasn’t really gotten into the, finer sex for a good while. I dare say he is a novice in terms of having a relationship due to him focusing on being a doctor.” then added with a mischievous expression. “I also felt that a bit of him want to try, but doesn’t know how, I believe I have the antidote for that.”

“Mercy, I don’t like that look, that looks like you’re plotting for something.” said Dejen as the changeling queen giggle with a hoof over her lips as Mercy just say.

“Worry not Dejen, lets just say I’m going to work on a project, ta-ta~.” moving to trot out the door as Gem chuckle some, as Dejen gain a glance to her as the diamond dog smirked and told.

“I ain’t saying anything boss, mostly because I know what she might plan,” and before he could say anything, she told. “In either case, I’m getting some shut eye, night boss!” quickly jumping over the table as she rushed out, Dejen leaned back, tapping the table as he thought over on the ‘conversation’ which was really Mercy thinking over something. As the Striped was considering what Mercy was planning, as despite working with her and knowing her-- the queen did love to make things a bit cryptic when it came to the group relationships.

After all, she tends to love being a matchmaker of sorts, mostly to help get benefits of emotions in the long run. thought Dejen, as while he wanted to know what Mercy was planning, another part of him wanted to shrug it off, knowing that even if he wanted to find out, Mercy is going to make sure that any lips among the changelings were tight and sealed. He consider doing something, as he felt Windy pawing a hoof at his side, making him glance to her as Windy smile as she gave a suggestion.

“If Master wishes, he could go and work on his projects and inventions? They have been collecting dust for a while.” Making the Striped consider for a moment, as he had to slightly agree, with the whole business with Shima, trying to find out about the Colony, and with the recent Hunters-- it has been a while since he last work on his inventions. Not to mention, I still need to tinker a few things out. thought the guy as he jumped from his pillow, hand waving to Debt as the gnoll still stood in his spot.

“Go on and take the night off, I’ll be busy in my workshop.” the gnoll nodded, already heading out to the door as Debt knew that Dejen would probably work throughout the night on his gadgets, maybe stay up there for a while until anything changes.

If there was a silence form Shima form before? Then right now she had cut all communication off. Or, at least for a couple of weeks. The shiftling didn’t dare seem to show her face until those weeks past up, and only then did she appear once again, though this time far from alone like before. This time around, Shima had two others, young teens or adults if one were to gauge their height alone. Both holding next to the same opal colored coats, and having very short cropped tails. They, much like Shima herself, had an assortment of dresses of light colors, and sunshades-- though one seemed to sport a bandana and the other having their short mane free to whip about.

Those seeing the recent addition to the city, or at least slowly familiar sight of the mare, had to almost pause at the three set of mare’s. It goes without saying, that they all looked like sisters, or similar enough to be sisters. But the air around them almost suggested mother and children, to which a few presumed the taller of the three was much older than she looked.

And all the while, they could hear her telling, “--and remember, keep close and don’t talk to any strangers no matter how nice they seem.” A firm tone being heard before the two by Shima seemed to echo, ‘yes mother’, as to confirm a few suspicions of those around.

Shima let out a long breath and tried to not think too much about this. Not that she could blame her children for wanting to be with her. Before it was from pure necessity that they stayed. Now, she had little choice. They wouldn't let her leave without an escort. Though, her ‘escort’ she felt was still a bit on the young side. Still, nearly a year old should count enough for protection, she hoped.

Looking around, Shima knew that the first thing she needed to do was possibly go to the trading district. Maybe find a fairly family-friendly place to eat too. Choices, choices, choices. She thought with some sarcasm.

While she seems to think to herself a bit, with the two camouflaged Shiftling looking about, they all soon a voice, as their ears perked and their attention diverted to the upcoming diamond dog. As Gem seem to be carrying a large bag as she waved and greeted with a smile. “Hey there Shima!” seeming to walking towards the general direction of where the market place is as she looked to the two by her as she jokes.

“Guess they decided to bring in back up in case something happen, eh?”

Rolling her eyes from behind her backup shades, Shima told, “They wouldn’t let me out of the house unless I brought them with.”

Laughing some, Gem joked. “Even kids are overprotective of their parents!” then introduce the two. “Name Gem, don’t know if you recall me or not from sometime back.” then asked to Shima in curiosity. “So what’cha up to? Thinking about heading to the market? Cuz it’s where I’m heading to actually, need to drop off some stuff for my job.”

Giving a slight nod and a sigh, Shima said, “I am.” Then frowned, “I just hoped nothing changed too much. Since those three...people.” Tensely mentioning those that had chased her down, “Chased me all over the place, I lost most of the Shekels with me. I’m hoping I can get something out of the silk I brought with just to make up for the loss.”

Grinning wide, she asked. “You got the silk? How many bundles you got with ya? Five? Ten?” tail slightly wagging for anticipation of how many Shima had with her.

While a lone brow did raise over the sun-shades, Shima told, “Only five. I don’t want to just sell off the silk, there’s more important things they’re needed for than just bits of money.” Then frown and told, “If I can get the seeds to grow enough, I’d be selling produce instead maybe. Or maybe any gems we happen to find.”

Chuckling, Gem motioned for Shima to follow as she began walking, glancing to the mare with her escorts as she said to the Scion. “Shima, I’ll be upfront with you-- since you’ve been selling those silks to some of our vendors? Well we’ve admittedly been making a lot of profit from what we had. Turns out Dejen knew how to get the right working and design, and each time you sold those silks? We’ve made a near fortune with what we produce.”

“So nice of you to tell me this after you gained a large profit.” Dryly responded Shima.

Rolling her eyes, she told. “What I’m trying to get at is that we’re willing to help you out further. Mostly helping giving the food you all need, and the seeds to help grow food. Least we could do to help out.” as she added. “By the Stone, Mercy even suggested we give you 1000 shekels to help give back what you lost plus a bit more to help your family.”

Shima couldn’t help but glance away at that, and while it sounded nice, it only helped so much in what she needed. And she voiced this, “Food and seeds are nice, and the shekels can help.” Admitting that much at least, “But it’s not what we survive on. Just a… substitute. What we really need, we can’t just… buy.” Not really sure how far she could openly mention their emotional needs.

Gem gave an understanding nod, as she said. “Which is why Mercy is willing to talk to you about it, help you out from one mother to another…” then glanced around as she knew that while she wanted to talk more, there would be no doubt people to over hear as she added. “Tell you what, if you wanted to talk more, head to the Smelly Plot. We gotta discuss something that has to be private.” quickly heading off, but added. “And ask about the ‘inflow’ to that stallion you’ve been selling the silks to! Trust me, it’ll help a lot!” rushing off to wherever she was suppose to go as it seems that she couldn’t say more to the Scion without anyone overhearing their conversation somehow.

A slight frown and a spark of wonder made itself into Shima, the mare trying to think over the collies words and how she almost seemed rushed at the end. She was brought from her musing, feeling a slight nuzzle to either side of herself. Shima let out a sigh and chuckle at their concerns, and turned away to the market to at the very least, get some shekels and spare food to keep them supported.

A lot of things could be said about caution and shiftlings, the two words going hand in hand at times. While Shima was fairly self confident, even she was sometimes hesitant in heading to any new places. The Smelly Plot wasn’t new, but the aspect of it being a ‘meeting’ place made her emotions bristle, and even her camouflaged drones were cautious. ‘Ally’ was still to be made out with Dejen and his little group, something that Shima wasn’t sure how to take.

In short, she still felt on edge. While most of the emotions were honest, and the Queen was possibly one of the few she might… trust, somewhat, she still felt unsure how to feel about all the rest. Or, at least for now. The opal mare admitted that maybe she would just have to wait and see.

Entering in, many at the bar had to give looks at not just her, but the two presumably young adults falling either side of her. While Shima looked pleasantly enough and nice, those by her sides glanced about with not just suspicion, but weariness. It was hard to tell with their shades what their eyes held, but their demeanor was enough to tell they were cautious of the place.

And as they were taking their steps carefully, there was short whistling to catch their attention. As one of the Shiftling glance to see Dejen in his casual outfit, shuffling his deck as Debt was behind the Striped, wearing that helmet over his face as he stood firm like a rock. However they were both on the edge of the unicorn mare that sit a bit close by the Striped, as she was twirling a tea of all things with a spoon.

Having a graceful posture as while she didn’t seem much to the eye beside a purple unicorn, when her lime eyes looked to the three, it was like she knew what they were and she undoubtedly knew what they knew what she was underneath that disguised.

They moved up, Shima sometimes glancing at the unknown mare by the stripped, sitting down with her children miming her in almost complete unison. If any payed any mind, they might have noticed, but too many were more busy with their own business than anything else.

With one more glance, Shima asked, “Dejen… who’s this?” While there was admittedly something familiar about the mare, she wasn’t sure what, or even why. It was a moment's like these she had her attenta out and ready-- but that was something she couldn’t really do out in the open at the moment.

The unicorn gave an amused smile, as while she took her tea to sip, her horn glowed as the words came out. “I know I look a bit different, but really Shima? I would of thought you notice.” As she could feel their surprise and bits of realization as she could easily tell Shima honestly didn’t recognize the Queen as she set the tea down and continue on. “Normally I wouldn’t be out here, but with recent events, I feel I was at least safe enough that I could go for a good walk and be out to take a bit of fresh air.” Then she looked to the two mares by Shima side as she smiled and introduced herself.

“I am Mercy,” Then asked to Shima with a kind smile of a mother figure. “And are they the oldest of your children? They look lovely in their dresses.”

The feelings were, in a sense, interesting to the queen. There was some confusion, some wonder and still lingering suspicion. Yet, Shima responded, if not a bit quietly, “Yes, they’re almost a year old. I thought they were more ready than most of my children.” Then thought on and said, “I have a few other elder daughters, but they have more vital roles they can’t leave. So middle-aged ones are all I could bring with.”

Giving a slight nod, Mercy took a sip of her tea again, as she let Dejen talk for a bit. As the Striped merely smile as he switch up his shuffling as he comment. “Gotta say, I honestly thought they were your eldest's,” then shrugged as he went on. “In any event, we need to talk for a bit. As you probably heard from the streets, Harsho did a number of those three and you might hear what he’s planning to do if anymore of those lot come around here.”

“But judging from your emotions, I say that you only heard speculations and rumors.” intercepted Mercy as she took a sip of her tea, going on to explain. “You see Shima, the Sultan has been having, grievance with Hunters that come into his city for years now. And after that, incident weeks before? He is on his last straw with Hunters, and he isn’t going to tolerate them anymore. As he made an official law just two weeks back that if any Hunter ever try to cause trouble or break his laws? Ether are executed as a native in Arabia or sold into slavery if they aren’t native to Arabia.”

The discomfort Shima both showed, and even felt, was soon mimicked by those near her, Both shiftlings shifted, rolling their shoulders in slight agitation while Shima tried to digest this information. She grimaced and said, “I’m not sure how I feel about that.” Then added, “The Slavery part, at least. The execution I’m fine with, but…” Pausing at the idea of slavery. She wasn’t all too sure how to feel about that. But, these were murderers so… maybe it’s something she could tolerate well enough.

“Eh, to be fair it's a little messed up.” admit Dejen as he shrugged. “But it's part of Arabia system, so it’s something we learn to tolerate over the years.” he went on as he pulled a scroll out as he passed it to Shima. “Here, this is something you might want to look into.” as within the scroll was detail of Shima being a citizen of Harsho city and having a permit to sell what she can within his city as Dejen added.

“Apparently Harsho decided that this is the best way to say ‘sorry’,” shrugging some a bit. “I’m just the messenger to pass this along to you, Shima.”

She carefully looked over the now unrolled document, scrunching up her face at it. While it gave her some legal rights-- more than she honestly really had at the moment… Shima did glance up and say, “I’m… not sure what I can do with this.” Pausing some and telling, “I’m trying to not be in the city that much. I live far away from city boarders, so… does this really help me?”

“In a few ways you might consider,” told Mercy as she took another sip as she explained. “Right now? You’ve been spotted for a long time since you came here-- and I don’t mean us, there are other people who both interests and curious of you. And of those silks you sell off. With that scroll showing proof? You can be able to have a legal defense if cover your tracks. Even more have an alias that make sure that if any try to sniff at your tracks, you’ll be able to use that scroll to keep them off.”

However she then told. “But there is something that needs to be done. The Sultan, wish to speak to you. He is rather curious and want to hear your side of the story.” Dejen added in.

“And no, we can’t really tell him otherwise, even if we try. And even if we tell him what we know from you, he rather hear from the source.”

Shifting to that, Shima felt a bit uncomfortable at the idea. Meeting the Sultan on his terms and in his palace? It made her want to squirm, and her slight discomfort had an apparent effect. The two girls by her sides shifted to, more out of agitation than discomfort. And while their twitchy and coiled bodies didn’t relay aggression, it showed a readiness to take action. “I’ll think about it.” Shima told, rolling the parchment up and stowing it away. “Things… work a bit different back home for me.”

“That we can at least tell him.” said Dejen as he moved his deck down onto the table, as he leaned back telling. “Admittedly while he does want to talk, he at least knows that he has to be patient with a few things. Just let us know when you’re ready to talk, and we’ll arrange the meeting.” he glance to Mercy as the queen decided to take hold of the conversation.

“Now Shima, I’m sure you already got the, inflow of that vendor.” Easily noticing the slightly large area of shekels in the mare bag as she continued. “But from one mother to another, I want to ask how was the purity of love? Did it help feed your children well?” She honestly hoped it did, as while she knew that Shiftling eat emotions like changelings, she honestly didn’t know how much pure love and other good emotions could feed an entire Colony of them.

Glad for the change in subject, Shima told, “We’re limiting it to the youngest of the family.” Still too reluctant to speak too openly of her Colony with any strangers nearby. “And it’s helping. A lot, honestly. But when I start growing the swarm further, we…” Pausing to think before admitting, “I’m not sure how well the desert will work for us. It’s fine, but it’s not ideal.”

For a moment, Shima hesitated. She thought of a solution, more than once actually, but she was so hesitant to even say it. It sounded too risky in her mind, when one just compared her experiences alone. “Maybe another shipment sometime?” She hammered out, not what she wanted to say, but it was the safer thing she could say. Though there was doubt about just keeping it at that, as she knew the truth of what she needed.

Mercy horn just glow, as a sort of barrier encompass around them as it fade some as Mercy spoke with a smile. “Sound proof barrier. No one can hear what we will talk, so from one mother to another-- speak freely Shima. What do you need?” feeling the mixture of emotions within the Scion, and could easily taste the doubt and hesitation within her.

They slightly swirls, and Shima looked about just to make sure none could hear… before turning and sighing. “The Colony is too small.” Putting it simply as that. “We want to grow, it’s… it’s a pull we all feel, we can’t help it. We want a bigger colony. We want to expand.” Then pressed her lips tight, “But we can’t. There’s not enough food to grow as fast as I want to. If…” She hesitated, did she really want to say it to them?

“If…?” started Dejen with a raised brow, moving his hands to flip the cards on the table, mindlessly letting his hand work while talking to Shima.

Gulping a bit, Shima steeled herself, despite the pressing and almost defensive wall the two girls were trying to make for her. “If… if we had more food, it wouldn’t be so bad.” Pausing to try and pull up that resolve to keep going. “If…” She hesitated again, just from how… awkward it felt to ask.

Sighing, Shima stammered out, “The best way to get emotions is if the Colony was right at where the source was.” Placing it as quickly as that. “We only hide because we have to, but if we could? The Colony would rather be out in the open. We… we’re not made to stay in hiding, it’s making us all agitated.”

Thinking over that, talking what info he could, Dejen stated. “So you want to see if the Colony could, in a sense moved close to the city and be able slightly open the best you can, right?” keeping a neutral face as he toss that thought around, and going through a couple of possibilities if that was good or not.

“We need to be close.” Told Shima simply, “We have to be close enough to talk gently, and they can hear us close.” then looked at the table and told, “We’re just close enough now, we could feed and fill if we wanted, but we Shiftlings have to be close. It’s why I talked, argued, entertained, teased or did anything else with so many random strangers-- I was gathering as much emotions I could form them all.”

Mercy took that in as she asked. “So unlike us changelings that need positive emotions-- Shifting can take in all sorts of emotions, correct?”

While Shima was a little taken aback that changelings were limited to only one kind of emotion, Shima slowly nodded. “Yeah… any kind works.” Then gave out, “Specific ones in concentration can help make different cast of Shiftlings, for the betterment of the Colony.”

“So there are various types of Shiftlings depending on the emotion.” mused Dejen as he thought over that, as it helped explain a lot, in term on why Shima had to do different things all at once whenever she was here. But…there lies a problem. A rather big problem as Dejen thought more on it as he look to Shima as he told. “Shima, while we really, really want to help, from one group to another...There’s really one person you have to talk to in order to get the Colony close. The Sultan himself,” he went on explaining.

“I mean sure, I have pull with him and could suggest to helping you all-- but realistically? There’s only so much I can do, and the best way to even get your Colony close with as little as backlash as possible? Is to talk to Harsho about it.” Mercy had to agree with a nod.

“Even I had to discuss with the Sultan of letting my Hive stay within his city.”

Slowly, Shima nodded, though it was wholly from slight nervousness. “Then… I should probably get home and inform my daughters. Then we’ll figure out what to do next.” Dragging off in thought, but leaving both to almost pause on how the Scion said it.

“You’re unable to tell them with the Swarm mind?” asked Mercy in slight surprise, she honestly thought that Shima at least had that to communicate with her daughters-- unless they used some other means of communication besides speech?

“There’s not enough of us.” Shima admitted, “We’re too little, there’s not enough of us to make a powerful enough swarm mind.” Then shook her head, “But… that’s not what I was talking about.”

“Well, what did you mean then?” asked Dejen as he was looking over what she said, trying to take a piece of it apart to figure out what she meant, as he knew from the signs of her body language and tone of voice that something bothered her, but the one thing he had to admit was infuriating? Was that sometimes clothing's that hid the body and face was tricky, especially more as he couldn’t read into Shima eyes to figure out what the problem was.

Lifting and drawing a hoof in circles on the table, Shima said, “I’m… not really in charge of the Colony.” It left a moment of confusion, and silence, to both people before her. “I'm sort of leading, because I’m older. I’m the mother-- but once the Colony grows and gets a bit older… I’m not really the one in charge or leading.”

While Dejen tinker that out, trying to think of how to make sense of it as Mercy herself was wrapping her head on that, as it sounded...bizarre in a sense as the two were looking at her, as even Debt was furrowing his brows some at that. However, after a moment, Dejen thought on the ants back home...and nearly facepalm as he said. “I can’t believe I didn’t notice it,” as the two glance to him as Dejen asked.

“Shima, does your Colony sorta got this ‘for the betterment of colony’ thinking as everyone do their part?”

Frowning at that, Shima told, “It's easier to understand it as the Colony being a body, and all the shiftlings in it as every section of the body doing something.” Pausing to think and soon tell, “My role, my only real role is to give advice, guidance and to birth all the shiftlings or sisters of the colony. My rule is only as long as it has to be. Once the Colony is old enough and big enough… no one shiftling is over the other-- no matter the role they play.”

Mercy thought on that more, as she said. “So in a sense, the more the Colony grow, the less leadership it needs, as it support itself as you are merely within the center of the Colony as the Colony is equal to one another?” giggling a bit, Mercy said with an amused smile. “I guess that’s another thing that is different between us then, the Shiftlings are more unified while the changelings are more hierarchy.”

Sighing, Shima said, “Sure… but how will the Sultan feel knowing that when he meets me, he’s not really meeting the leader of the Colony?”

Dejen thought over that as he said. “Well...technically, he’s meeting the mother of the Colony.” humming a bit as he went on. “To be honest, this can go in either direction depending on how this plays out, but I know that even if he finds out you’re not a ‘leader’ and more of a mother-- he’s still willing to hear you out a bit.”

Biting her lip, Shima soon told, “He might listen, but it doesn't change the fact that if he wants to understand, he needs to know that I don’t have any control over my Daughters. Not really. I’m very important, but the best I am is just a wise old mother to help them figure things out when it gets too rough or confusing. They will have the urge to grow and expand-- and not hide.” Emphasizing the last bit very clearly. “We hide at times, but that’s not our base nature.”

Mercy furrowed her brows, thinking to that as she stated. “You mean that Shiftlings rather be more open, and expand than to hide like changelings.” thinking that over as her expression scrunch up as she looked to her and said. “Shima, while I can see the Sultan might try to aid, there’s something I have to know. The Shiftlings can camouflage, right? How much are they able to change to blend in?”

“Only what they have.” Started Shima. “We can change our bodies enough to look like other materials, have fur, change colors…” Then frowned, “Our eyes are still black, irises their own colors. Some Shiftlings don’t grow out any silk for tails or manes. We can’t make any complex patterns like a cutie mark easily. We can change our body’s texture too… even bury our magic until we vanish off magical detection or become near immune to magic.”

The last part was something of an eye opener, and Dejen almost had to refigure how helpless the Scion really was against the hunters if she could possibly do the last part. Yet, Shima went on, “We camouflage only because we need to at a time. We do it to hide and guard things, to watch an area for a while.. Maybe avoid predators or set ambushes or just mimic other things to slip by or scare off animals-- they aren't like your disguises-- we can’t get bigger, smaller, or change our shapes too drastically.”

Both Dejen and Mercy thought a bit, as Mercy gave a low sigh and told in admittance. “While we have a good inkling that the Sultan will help...it is the people that live in the city that is our concern. They may mistaken you as us in a way, and there are...a few options that might be feasible.” Feeling a bit bitter of having to give the worst to the best, her ear flick as part of her felt a bit glad and relieved that Dejen was the one willing to do it.

“Let start our options of maybe decent idea, to horrible bad idea. Option one, after informing the Sultan about Shiftlings and maybe make a sort of deal for emotions with the aid of us, you and the Colony live in the desert and grow an underground Colony-- and while it’s not pleasant, it can at least get the Hunters off your back and let you all live in peaceful and in secret.

“Option two, after informing the Sultan, suggest you all moved in the city, and build an underground sort of life, being neighbors with us. While there are benefits of having all the emotions you want and growing and expanding, there is a downside of somehow one of the citizens finding out a Shiftling by pure chance or investigation. Not to mention the odd reaction you all seem to get when you’re around changelings in your real form.”

Sighing, Shima asked, “Do you know how the hunters even found my Colony?” Though she didn’t wait for a response, “Because I’m sure they saw us. Changelings must work very different, because a Shiftling Colony nearly never sleeps. We work, work, work, work. It’s an almost constant thing, always going in and out of the Colony. Looking for more food, more mulch, more wood, more fertilizer, more room, more space, more eggs-- when we reached a fair fifty, I no longer had any say in what happened. Things changed to my daughter’s voices and what needed to be done.”

Mercy scrunch her face as she admits. “Changelings tend to need a break and sleep. While we can make sure we can work nonstop with a supply of charged emotions-- there’s only so much the body can do before exhaustion kicks in…” she look to Dejen as she asked with a bit of hesitation. “There's...another few options, are there?” knowing that while the first two seem, decent enough-- there were still the ‘horrible and stupid’ options.

To which Dejen gave a simple nod as he said to Shima. “Here’s the third option, which is pretty bad. And from what you just told us, it might be even a bit risky considering how this Colony might never sleep. You...pretty much talk to the Sultan and reveal your existence to the population,” he raised his hand as he added. “I know, it’s pretty bad idea, and there’s a lot of risk to it.”

Shima didn’t just shift, her daughters did too as one said, “We’re restless.” Her voice being just as pleasant as her mother’s, if not sounding a touch different. “The Colony already had talked about the last idea. Scion also thought and felt to ask the same idea before you began the options.”

It was the second daughter that pitched in, “We’re restless.” Repeating what her sister already said, but saying something completely different. “We want more sisters, we want to explore more, we want to make more. But we can’t with so little, we can’t sleep because we’re so brimming with need to do.”

To that end, Shima grimaced and agreed. “We do sleep, it’s just we do it in short bursts of naps.” Then went on to admit, “But my daughters are almost jumping off the walls. The only thing keeping them calm is the small gardening project I have them doing-- and that’s just buying time if I was honest.”

Taking a breath in, Dejen admitted. “And even if, and I’m stating the if part really high, if we’re able to get you all out in the open and reveal your existence to the city and perhaps to the world, we have the biggest thorn in our side. The Hunters, and even if Harsho given you all rights in his city, there is going to be a lot of backlash with not only the other city states-- but even with the other nations. Point in case, the Equestrians who have been searching you all.”

In unison, both girls spoke, “But we’re Shiftlings, not changelings.” A tone of clear confusion being evident.

Shima sighed and said, “I know.” Glancing down at the admittedly naive duo. “It’s why I’m scared. I know that’s really the only real option that can work for my Colony, but they can’t handle hiding much longer. Normally, by now we would have tried to restock our numbers. But since we’ve been hiding, holding off…” She winced, “It’s getting harder to stay near the Oasis.”

“Not to mention, even if you do hide out, it's only a matter of time before the Hunters start sniffing, so while there’s a big risk-- there’s also a chance that with enough time and patience that things could work out….” said Dejen as he was holding back something as Mercy slowly look to the striped as she asked.

“Dejen, you’re holding back another option...what is it?” taking a breath in, Dejen said slowly.

“This...is probably the most stupidest, horrible and near insane option. I’m talking like a near 1% chance of success if what we heard in Equestria is right.” taking another breath in, he said. “Go to the alicorns of Equestria and talk to them, that you are nothing like changelings and are a completely new species that shouldn’t deserve to be hunted for simply having the near same diet as changelings. From what I heard about the two rulers? They seem… sympathetic?” as he himself wasn’t fully sure if this would even work out at all.

While the idea was ‘insane’ to hear, it perked their attention. Not just Shima, but her daughters. The first one was fast to say, “We like the forests better.”

Her sister seemed to be fast to agree, “The streams and lakes. Long plains and soft firm dirt.”

“I liked the flowers.” next to literally chirped her sister. “So sweet and lovely to smell, I liked making crowns from them.” Both giving slight giggles at the idea.

Shaking her head with a slight smile, Shima found the idea… ridiculous really. But… but part of her felt nagged. The idea of going back to Equestria, going back to safer and much more fertile grounds… It didn’t take the other’s to see that all the shiftlings were really considering it. Apparently the mere aspect of the idea was just too tantalizing to ignore.

“But.” stated Mercy as to grab their attention, as to let them focus on her as the queen continued. “You have to make a very, very strong case to both alicorns. Not only that you are different from us-- but that Shiftlings are nothing compare to changelings. As to make sure not only you are not bothered by the Hunters-- but are given repayment that they basically, invaded your home and killed your children. Which is more difficult as both alicorns reside in Canterlot, the heart of Equestria.”

It wasn’t a pleasing thought, though what made it harder for at least Shima, was the singular part of not knowing where Canterlot exactly was. Not only that,she knew that, even if she tried to make a case… there was also the problem that like she said before, she wasn’t really a leader. Just a part to a much larger body that operated on it’s own. Sighing, she said, “If I had a choice… I would risk Canterlot.” Wincing a bit and said, “I would feel safer trying here… but I know that might not happen. And…” Then went mute before sagging, “And I know that it’s possible my daughters will want to go back and risk it, if anything, because they know it’s more fertile over there.”

Looking up, Shima said, “If we set up a Colony… it’s going to be permanent. We’re not moving. The only reason we will move, is if we are absolutely are forced to-- but if not?” She frowned, “Well… it took a massacre of over seven-tenths of my daughters and the risk of me and the brood being found to make us consider even leaving.”

While Dejen frown deeply, as he was thinking over on this option more, Mercy gave a sage nod as she soon said. “If that is what you feel, then we will try to assist the best we can.” thinking more as she told. “The only one who is very knowledgeable of Equestria and everything on it, is Herbal. He came from Equestria himself, and could aid you to go through it, but….” pausing some as she eventually told.

“For some reason that we are still trying to figure out, he is...rather firm in not going back, he won’t tell us why, but unless somehow we know the reason, he won’t move a hoof…” then amended. “Or at least, until I figure it out and can find a way to let him lead you to Equestria.”

“And before you ask if he could just make a map, it’s not that simple. From what Herbal told us of Equestria? There’s a lot more danger out there than here. I mean sure we have some problems, but the wildlife...yeah that’s something else. Especially if you’re going to encounter Hunters over there.” said Dejen as he leaned back in his spot. “I think the best option is for him to go with you to Canterlot, but first we need to figure out why he won’t go back to Equestria, if we do figure it out-- we can figure out a way to assure him of whatever he’s running form won’t catch him.”

Shima slowly nodded and did so in thought and slowly glanced away. With a sigh, she said, “I should head back to the Colony. They’ll want to know.” Then scrunched up her face. “If they want to leave… expect me to rush back as soon as I can-- when Shiftling make up their minds… we don’t really stop and go full out.”

“And we’ll figure out what's up with Herbal, with hope we’ll find out before you’re rushing back.” said Dejen as inwardly he was going over what had to be done, specifically to assist Shima as while he knew having Herbal lead them can work...the Shiftlings might need more than the thestral, in a way...they might need Scars itself. Which was...troubling as they don’t usually go out, and while part of him reason that they should stay…

He felt that nagging feeling in his head that if he did stay and they left...something bad was bound to happen. For all he knew, they could face a lot more Hunters in the long run, Hunters who will try to do everything they can to remove the ‘threat’ completely. As he thought more on it, he said to Mercy. “Any ideas on how to get Herbal to talk?” to which the changeling smirk and said simply.

“He was always week with booze.” He grin to her, although he quickly look to Shima as he added.

“Shima? We’ll try to work out on how to get a ride to get us to Equestria, with hope I’ll have enough pull with Harsho to lend us a ship to fly us over to Equestria territories instead of walking all the way there.”

Shima gave a slow nod of acceptance and, as soon as she got up, both daughters of her began to immediately tug at her insistently. With a small laugh, Shima said, “And to think, the reason Scions are rarely allowed to leave the Colony is because we’re mummy.” Then nearly lurched when one pulled all the more, the elder mare chastising, “Emma, you don’t need to pull so harshly!” Leaving the three to watch as Shima get ‘dragged away’ as it was.

While Mercy giggle to this, reminded of her own clutch of changelings when they were younger, Dejen chuckle a bit as he soon look to Mercy and said. “We got about seven to eight hours until she comes back rushing, granted it might take longer with her coming back after talking to the Colony-- but we plan on how not only to get Herbal to talk, resolve the problem, get a ship-- and get ourselves on it.”

Debt however frown deeply as he told. “Dejen, with respect, why are you assuming we ourselves will be with them?” Dejen glance up as he admitted.

“While it is crazy, and probably a bit risky...something is nagging at me that even if we send Herbal with them and they go on a ship...they might expect a whole bunch of trouble, especially more with the Hunters. And granted while Shima assure us that they can be immune to magic...something tells me that they might face something deadly than just Hunters.”

Mercy frown as she asked. “Can you give a good guess on what?” Dejen shrug as he admitted.

“Either from money problems, to investigating Hunters-- to even possible changelings, I mean don’t get me wrong, not all changelings are bad...but from what I saw when Shima was in her real form and in that secret tunnel? She seems very...on edge. For all I know, it might be a Shiflting thing.” Mercy consider his words as she admits.

“She was very anxious and on edge when she was among us. Even more with me around...it may be that there is something more than just nerves…” Although she did asked. “But do you think we are able to get all of this done within a short amount of time?” Dejen grin as he told.

“Only if we move fast enough,” then pat her head as he said. “Now, why don’t you make our good doctor drunk and let out those secrets while I work with Harsho, eh?” Mercy gave a low smile as she got on her hooves and walk out, while Dejen got up and to talk to the Sultan to see if they can get a ship.

Chapter 5

The Sultan sat in place, hearing everything from the Striped as the two were in Harsho private rooms as they sat by a hookah. Harsho furrowed his brows as he looks to his friend and best information broker as he said. “Dejen, as much as I can say that is probably a decent plan...there is another option.” getting the Striped to pause and blink, looking at Harsho as he told simply.

“My friend, you could have simply let me request Princess Celestia and Princess Luna, with Captain Galadan to come to my city and hear this Shima out. Instead of risking both Shima, her Colony, and this Herbal safety.” Dejen consider that in...as he groan and face-palm. While Dejen was mumbling to himself, Harsho simply took a drink of light cider as he said simply. “My friend, it is a simple mistake, as you hardly know about politics much since I’m the only political figure in the city. It wouldn’t come to mind to simply ask me to bring them here.”

He then added. “However you must make sure that this Shima will know, as while I could provide a ship-- it is far safer for them to come to us. Especially more as to keep the damned Hunters away from them.” Dejen sighed, but then asked.

“But Harsho, what about your laws of the Hunters? Aren’t you going to get backlash from the two alicorns about that?” to which Harsho shrug.

“I might not Dejen, as I made my law clear that if any Hunters come in my city without instructions or orders that aren’t specific will get full treatment of my laws. A political maneuver to be honest, so really the Captain will be an escort in protecting the Princess’s and nothing else. I know that Galadan will keep to himself and won’t cause trouble out of respect and duty as a soldier. So we won’t have too many problems from the Hunters in the negotiation between Shima and the alicorns.”

Although while Dejen nod, he recorrected to his friend. “But Shima isn’t really a leader, she’s more of a mother figure as the colony is really a self sustaining body. All she could do is really give advice and guidance.” thinking more as he added. “You could say that Colony that makes up for it has the choice and call, if anything? Shima is the acting voice or representative to the mass that makes the Colony.”

Harsho hummed as he said. “That is troubling...but I am certain I can explain to the alicorns about that.” then told. “I will send a letter to invite them and suggest they have Captain Galdan with his group as escorts. With luck we won’t have any more Hunters with them,” then snorted in slight pleasant. “In fact, I’m quite happy in the weeks that pass not a single Hunter came to my city, I dare say that they got the message loud and clear.”

“Or are making sure that the next bunch that comes have specific orders to make sure that they don’t screw anything up.” told Dejen with a snort and a hand under his chin. “From what I gather, they seem rather mixed. One part of the group wants to march to this place and demand answers-- another part wants to appease you and try not to push their luck. I figure that they knew you dislike them, but with the three scurrying off, it seems that they understand you’re not holding back anymore in ‘tolerance’.”

Harsho snorts as he shook his head. “Of course I won’t. They have been causing me grieve, it's high time that they learn the price of such foolishness.” then sigh as he went on. “However, if they do come with specific orders, I might have to do what I can to protect you and the Scars-- even order my troops to mislead the Hunters as much as I can.”

Dejen grin as he said. “And we appreciate you for helping us out.” Harsho chortle as he told with a smile.

“You being appreciated? Dejen, if it wasn’t for you, I would be dead by my own brother in taking this throne a long time ago. If anything, I’m appreciated each day that you help me stay in this spot!” the two chuckling and enjoying the nostalgia as Harsho took another sip as he said to his friend. “Now, I believe you have a doctor to find out? And a group to inform of what I’m about to do?” Dejen nodded with a grin, as the Striped was already heading out, as Harsho clap his hooves as he called out.

“I need my parchment and quill! I am sending a letter to the Princess’s!”

There was...mixed news of when Dejen returned back to the den. On one hand, the group felt a little relief that they can wait it out...on the other hand, Mercy was contemplating on what she discovered, and made Dejen a bit speechless. As it turns out, the reason Herbal was staying away from Equestria ...was a psychotic unicorn nobility mare. And not just a normal ‘stab-stab’ mare...apparently, from what Mercy gained? This mare seem to have a ‘love-sickness’ to Herbal, who had no actual interest in her.

As Mercy explain further as the two sat in their pillows, Mercy rolled her eyes as she told Dejen. “Apparently she’s scared him so bad, that he ran to here to evade her both legally and by how far the nations are, that even if she gets a ship to seek him out-- she can’t go all over Arabia city by city, at least that what he claims.” huffing some more as she went on. “What surprises me is that this mare is willing to go the extreme for his ‘love’. And even if it is called love, it reminds me of, the sick kind. The twisted love that while might feel good for one, is potentially toxic to the other. I dare say he was in the right to run, as for him it would be an emotionless and one sided relationship that while she feels happy, he would be terrified and scared of her.”

Twisting her face some, she admitted. “I dread of him seeing this mare, as I have no doubt that she would chain him up, tie him down, and practically forced marriage onto him.” rubbing her chin some as Dejen slowly nod, but noticed she was thinking of something else as he narrowed his eyes and asked.

“Are you thinking about that ‘project’ of yours?” she glanced to the side, as she looks back to him as she tried to bluff her way through.

“Not...fully, just thinking on a few things.” he scowled as he said.

“Mercy.” giving her the ‘disappointed look’, as she huffed and crossed her hooves.

“Fine! I was considering that perhaps I could matchmake him with a mare. Happy?” Dejen brows furrowed as he asked.

“Hang on, wouldn’t he be alright with a changeling?” She boop Dejen nose with a smirk as she told him.

“You don’t know this, but thestral instincts are on the feral side, and even if he might not fully know it-- he would desire to sire young. Trust me I consider the possibility of having my children around him, but it wouldn’t fully work as well for various reasons. So I decided to consider him having a mare as his property.”

“Wait… a slave? Really?” asked Dejen with doubt as she boop his nose with a tongue sticking out as she teased.

“It worked for you, didn’t it?” seeing him glance away as she giggled, but continue on with a smile. “While it’s a bit unorthodox, Herbal nature is to help others, to help heal-- and in a way, that is what he would do with his slave, heal her, care for her, help her in what he could. Resulting in her starting to have feelings for him, and within a short time-- they’re together as more than master and slave.” rolling her eyes as she added.

“However the problem is going through the options, admittedly I was planning to go in disguise to the less visited area of the city and see what can fit with Herbal...until this whole situation came up. So I may have to put that plan on hold to help Shima in keeping the Colony settle until the Princess’s come.” she frown however as she admitted. “But I am worried about when they do come...as I have a feeling that they’ll spot us out, and might demand Harsho on why we’re here.” Dejen frown, as he moved a bit to give a supportive hug to her, Mercy sighed as she nuzzled him as she could feel the care and comfort in him.

If only I can get close enough to finally be part of a herd with him… thought Mercy as she could honestly see it in her mind, as Dejen could fully trust her and Windy in term of relationship as one is a slave to him and the other needs his emotions and love. In a sense, Dejen had the advantage for both, if only she could get into that heart of his and be a herd, they can have more changelings.

Granted I had to get some with donors in the city...but I do want more with him. thought Mercy as inwardly she sighed, knowing that she had to be patient with Dejen, he wasn’t like most males, who would jump at the chance for more females around them. He was...more thoughtful and cautious. It was both why she love and feel frustrated with him because he was different, unique-- and was a cut throat if need be.

It was why she felt appealing to him as he wasn’t ordinary, he was special in his own way. Still she pull back as she smile to him, giving a nuzzle as she said. “Thanks.” he chuckled as he merely rub her head, although jokes.

“You know, you could still do that plan of yours with Herbal.” she laughed and said with a grin.

“As much as I want to? I feel that now isn’t a good time, especially with Herbal still drunk off his ass and gets a hangover in the morning. We have some time at least until the Princess’s arrive, so by then I’ll find a good match for Herbal and start the seeds.” Dejen chuckled as they let go as both knew they had to be ready on when Shima comes back-- and had to tell the mixed news to her.

It was almost late at night when she came back, with two of her daughters once again. But this time around, it looked like she had ran all the way back with how dirty her clothes had gotten. Even her daughters had the same amount and sand and dust on them, and with how Shima gave a sigh of relief upon getting inside, it was almost a signal something was up.

While cautious, Shima was a bit more relaxed when she was led back into the safety of the Scar’s haven, but when she was sitting before Mercy, being the first one aware of the mare’s arrival, Shima didn’t wait for the others. “I’ve stalled them, but the Colony is already bristling to leave.” It was said with a large amount of exaggeration, Mercy didn’t need to try sensing it out. “We might have a while, but the Colony was ready to pack up in an hour and start marching back to equestria when I gave the news and they reached a consensus barely a half hour later.”

The mare huffed as she told. “I hope you got a backup plan to stall them longer, because apparently Harsho gotten a better idea than Dejen did.” then rolled her eyes as she said simply. “The Sultan felt that instead of risking you all to get to Equestria with the trouble of Hunters and other things-- he’s going to request the Princesses to come here to talk to you about the whole Shiftling thing. Meaning we might have to wait for them to come to us by airship to get here and for you to talk to them.”

Shima seemed to glance to either side of her, seeing the rather rapt attention of her daughters before giving a sigh. With a morphed-back claw, she rubbed her forehead and said, “I can hear it already…” And spoke as soon as she felt Mercy’s inquiry. “I can literally see the Colony picking up and moving out as soon as they notice this airship and ready to board on a moment’s notice.” Then said in a deadpan tone, “My daughters are not that patient. They like getting things done quickly and efficiently. It’s why it’s so difficult to talk them down.”

Facehoof to her face, Mercy gave a long exasperated sigh as she said. “I feel your pain Shima. It is very hard to control a bunch of foals when they are excited…” pulling the hoof down, she knew that they had to do a lot to occupy them to wait.

“If you add in the same amount of OCD of getting things objectively done, and it might be the same.” Shima told with a roll of her eyes. “I don’t know about Changelings, but I find that my daughters are very… efficient and quick in work. Food here goes here, bolder form there, goes there. Hungry nymph here, get fed there.”

Laughing some, Mercy admit. “Its admittedly the same, but with a bit more firm control and getting them to listen to ‘mommy’.” then said to Shima. “The Princess’s ship will arrive, if what we heard from Harsho right-- two to three months at best. I honestly hope that you are able to stall them that long Shima.”

The mare just stared. “Mercy.” She started, “I ... t-two or three months?” Repeating the same words to make sure she was right, “I… I bought in only a few days-- and that was with a lot of reasoning and good points on my behalf-- my Colony was getting antsy in being hidden for only two weeks, they’re getting closer on edge with each day, I’m not sure how much longer they can wait in staying put as it is!”

Mercy merely blinked as she said. “Oh….” thinking some as she soon said. “I...think you may need to talk to Harsho now in order to figure out how we can get them to move around, without causing too much hysteria. If it's that bad, and what you mention of OCD…” Thinking some as she nodded. “Yes, you may need to talk to the Sultan right away to find a way to occupy them,” then added.“Unless...you rather we try what Dejen originally suggest and have loads of issues on the way?”

“I would take that over a possible colony explosion of suddenly a hundred Shiftings within the next month from being cooped up for a week longer.” Told Shima rather bluntly. “Do you know what an active ant colony looks like, Mercy? Because that’s what Shiftlings prefer to be. Always active, working and doing something. Sitting still is…. Aggravating to us all!”

Rubbing a hoof to her forehead, Mercy admit with bits of agitation. “I don’t know how you are able to handle it, at least changelings know how to wait, it seems that Shifting is always on the move…” taking a breath in as she said. “I can try asking Dejen to talk to Harsho on getting us a ship...but we may have to get that messenger a different letter to give to forward the Princesses of our arrival.” frowning some more as she added.

“And there is another problem. I can’t come with, I’m needed here for both the Hive-- and for Scars. I know at least, Dejen will want to come, mostly to learn more of Equestria, but I believe that both me and Gem might have to stay back, mostly because we both have other jobs here.”

Sighing herself, the Scion said, “Either option A or B-- either we go to Equestria or we settle here in the city, I think those are the only things the Colony seems remotely comfortable with.” Then told more seriously, “The real thing you need to consider is that we are going to stay. No matter where our destination is, once we start building, we’re not leaving without something very serious uprooting us. Shiftlings will defend the Colony to every extreme they can-- tossing themselves straight into death if it gives even a single opening for the rest.”

Feeling a bit frustrated, Mercy review over that, and knew that either way goes? The Shiftlings is going to fight tooth and nail to defend their place and won’t leave unless extinction removes them. And as much as she and personally the Sultan might not mind, the people will, causing a bit of a clash-- as well as possibly an unintentional clash with her changelings and Shima Shifting, granted she was speculating, but she felt that something will happen.

With a huff as to try to decide the right choice, she took a low breath, calming herself down as she looked to Shima and asked.“Do you think that if somehow, the Colony moves here, there might be a sort of peace with both Colony or Hive-- or a possible clash? No offense Shima, but from what I gather when you first came here, there was...an edge on you and from what Dejen mention, you were ready for a brawl when you sniff old scents of changelings using that tunnel.”

Seeming to sigh, the Scion went about undoing most of the cloths on herself, and also let everything turn back to shifting proportions and shapes. It was almost uncanny, the similarities the two held to the other. Shiftling and Changeling. “I was just a bit… anxious.” Admitted Shima. “Just instinct. I was… well, around a different Colony, or hive I guess. It wasn’t mine, so I was really on edge.” Then slightly shrugged, “I guess instinctively? I knew I was in an unfamiliar hive and I was intruding inside of it. Intruding a Colony, or what I’ve seen of mine? Results in… well, the colony doesn't like unannounced guests.” Then glanced to her daughters.

“I think ripped to shreds with their bare hands a Manticore, was a fine example of what happens when a colony swarm get’s an intruder that shows a single threat.” Though all she got from her daughters were preened and happy smiles.

“We kept the threat out.” Told the first, as if stating a simple fact.

She thought over as Mercy asked. “Do you think that this city could provide both of us, both in space and in emotions? You mentioned that the colony has a need to grow and expand…” having her brows furrowed as she added. “And as far as I know I won’t mind, and neither the Sultan won’t mind you having the Colony here...part of me is concern in the long run if later generations start to get...competitive for ‘food’ here in the city.”

Thinking some, Shima smiled and assured, “We shouldn’t get too annoying.” Looking to her daughters and telling, “When the Colony grows, it’s going to be under everyone’s feet...hooves, whatever.” Waving a claw to dismiss the term, “We’ll dig downwards. Maybe make a few new entrances, but really we’ll be under everyone. The Shiftlings will come up, scurry around, do their rounds, clear away junk form paths, patrol the area, search and passively gather food, maintain their home territory, return to the Colony for rest or to distribute food to the sisters…” Then shrugged, “If they find a changeling? I bet they’ll sniff them out, then just leave and say a quick sorry for the mistake of thinking they were shifting. It could happen.”

Slightly smiling, and almost giggling, Shima said, “Really, as long as they aren't threatened? My daughters can be… well, very domestic. I’ve watched them play with nearby woodland animals before. Not often, but it happens. As long as they and the Colony by extension don’t feel threatened? They play very nicely.”

Thinking over it in her head...Mercy did finally say. “Perhaps...you all could live in the city, let Colony dig under, make a home. And perhaps make a new life, while it's doubtful you’ll go to Equestria with how long it’ll take by ship-- even more with only a few of us knowing how to pilot it...making a place here might work, especially with our two groups helping each other.

“Not to mention, it would save time and energy as well as waiting out for the Princess’s to come.” frowning some as she admitted. “To be blunt, I rather prefer that you all stay here, as while the Hunters around here are annoying...Equestrian Hunters are rather...expertly better than Arabian Hunters.” She then added to Shima with a snort. “All we need to do is for you to talk to the Sultan, find a good place for you all to settle, and figure out things from there. Maybe try to get a map of the city itself so you know where to dig and start forming that Colony?”

There was a small laugh, and Shima said, “My daughter's can’t read a map.” Then smiled sheepishly, “And to be honest? They’ll more than likely spread out, figure out what they think is a good place to dig, and start.” Then stopped to think and soon said, “I don’t want to rush, but maybe I should go and see the sultan now. We’re on a tight line of time before my colony starts getting agitated again.”

Although before Mercy said anything, they glance to see Dejen coming in, and overhearing that as he groaned out. Mercy noticed the bits of exhaustion the Striped ahd in his face-- even could feel it as he rubbed his face as he said to Shima. “Now? I just got back!” then took a calming breath as he said. “Shima, it's already night, by now he’s probably sleeping.” Mercy then suggested to him.

“You could just wake him up and tell him Shima wants to talk to him.” Seeing the Striped sigh, as she could tell that he just wanted to relax, but force himself to clench that feeling and consider on heading back with Shima to let the Sultan know she wanted to talk to him.

Blinking, Shima winced, “Right, you need more sleep then Shiftlings.” Seeming to badger herself for forgetting that. “I’ll just come back tomorrow, I at least bought us a few days. But I can’t guarantee anything further than that. The Colony is crawling all over the walls-- and I don’t mean that in the normal sense.” With one more sigh, and reverting back to a more mare-like appearance with clothing being put on, Shima said, “I’ll probably be back early morning… with possibly more shiftlings.” Then shook her head while placing on her shades, “Knowing my daughters they’ll have a need to send more since I’m meeting the sultan.”

“Yes, good, great,” said Dejen as he rubbed his head. “Now if you pardon me, I’m off to get some shut eye!” walking out as Mercy rolled her eyes, and joked to Shima.

“This is probably one of the downsides of being with others who aren’t Shifting, them getting cranky and need sleep more often.” amusement in her smile as she added. “But we’ll see on waking him up early for him to lead you to the Sultan.” but she did added. “But as a suggestion? When you do meet him, drop the camouflage, the best way to smooth things out, is to let him see what you look like. Gives him an idea of how to take in when the rest of your Colony comes.”

“I don’t think my daughter’s will complain.” Told Shima while giving her two girls a sharp look, “They have been complaining about needing to keep camouflaged.”

“It feels strange being soft.” Complained her daughter on the left. “And the extra silk makes things too warm.”

Sighing, Shima told softly, “Just bare with it a bit longer, sweetie.” Then glanced back and added, “I’ll admit, I can’t wait to get off the clothes and shades and revert to normal. It’s… constricting having to keep camouflaged.” Then jokes, “It’s like I said… Shiftlings aren't meant to hide.”

Laughing some, Mercy nodded with a smile. [i]“Of course, hopefully by then the Shiftlings will be open and be a normal sight within Ramada.” then joke as she motioned a hoof. “Now go on, unlike Shiftlings, the rest of us need our beauty sleep of 7 full hours or more.”

Shaking her head, Shima left and almost like before, was almost tugged along when her daughters made their camouflage more stable and pony like-- it was almost funny seeing how insistent they were to get their scion back home as soon as business was done.

Mercy shook her head, as she herself began to trot, thinking a moment as to get her Hive adjusted to the Colony coming to their home, or territory in a sense as other plans filled her head, as for one example? Getting to be part of Dejen herd, she knew she was close, she just needs to tip a bit over and get him to ravish her like a mare! I just need to get the right moment for us to get that tipping point. thought Mercy with a smile, as she focus within the Swarm mind itself as she asked.

My Hive, how have things been within the city? hearing multiple reports, taking every bit of detail and information in as she smiled, knowing that as of now? Things have been going smoothly, and while most of the information seem tedious-- it will prove useful in the long run if an opportunity presents itself.Good my Swarm. Now, when will the shipment of pony slaves be coming near the city?

A week or so, my Queen. spoke one of the many changelings as they continue on. My Queen, I mean no disrespect...but what reason are you looking into this? Mercy gave a fond smile as she said in a sing along tone.

Why, to get our dear doctor a mare to not only ease some potential sexual needs, but to gain a new bundle of love, as while it’s tasty to have both Dejen and Windy love...I’m certain you all agreed we need a new flavor of love.

Shima had not kid about coming early in the morning. The sun had even began its rise when she came along-- though with a congregation of six camouflaged, and bundled up shiftlings all using the extra silk to hide their features better. Particularly their faces, as they were out of sunshades to use.

They waited at the gate for a few hours, enough time for more to wake up and greet the day. It almost came as a shock to Dejen, who was recently woken up himself, to find them all congregated and waiting for him-- and not the other way around. All Shima could do was give a sheepish smile-- apparently, this was not her idea to come so early in the morning either. For a moment, the striped had to wonder how much, or little, say did she get in the Colony?

He rubbed his face, taking a calming breath as to control his emotions as he wipe what exhaustion and tiredness he had as he held a grin and told. “Alright ladies, follow me, it’s a bit of a walk but by then good Sultan should be up and ready to meet you all.” turning to lead them, he partially wonder if he should of asked Debt to lead them so the Striped could get a bit more sleep, but felt that was a little unfair for the gnoll to do.

Beside, the guards at the palace don’t know Debt enough to let him in. thought the Striped as he glance to the following six as he joked to Shima. “You know, I can imagine a whole bunch of rumors and gossip at the end of the day spread across the city when they see the six of you being lead by me to the palace.”

Shaking her head, Shima said, “Well, I can guess why they would. They all do look like fine young mares.” Though Shima herself wasn’t sure what the ‘bare minimum’ age was for consent. But she knew that a gaggle of near-veiled females being brought to the Sultan could come with unwarranted rumors of concubines or something along those lines.

Laughing a bit, Dejen added more with a wide grin. “And that is just the tip of the iceberg!” shaking his head as look on ahead, as he asked to Shima. “So Shima, any idea of what you’re going to say to Harsho when you talk?”

To that she sagged, and in turn the girls tilted their heads or even shifted a bit around her. Shima went about tapping or touching them with her hooves, as if to assure them while telling, “I’m still trying to figure that out, my daughters haven’t been exactly that quite in suggestions and ideas of what should be said-- they still want to talk out as one. But I’ve convinced them that I should probably talk.”

“Yeah, I think even Harsho would have trouble listening to all six of you talking at once.” mused out Dejen as he nodded his head. “Even more as technically, this whole thing is new for him, and it might be best for you to talk to him, since technically you’re the only expert on your family-- beside your daughters.” he turned around to walk backwards as he grin and added. “But if it might help, I could stick around and provide a bit of insight to help smooth things out in the conversation.”

“I thought you’d be busy with something?” Pointed out Shima. “And I think trying to stick around for possibly hours as we talk things over might make you board. Or maybe left out like a third wheel.”

“Eh point, I rather play a game of poker at the Smelly Plot than sit around in a long conversation.” admit Dejen as he added. “And I had been missing out on poker for a good while.” turning around to walk forward as he went on with a raised finger. “Although as a quick warning and suggestion?” turning his head as he gave a toothy grin. “Suggest to good Harsho that with your family around? Things can be much more better, point out the pros of your family living here, and add in with a sweet deal of having an inflow of something, make him want to have you here beside of goodwill and a clear conscious.”

To that end, Dejen was given a questioning tilt of one of the daughter’s heads. “So… he doesn't want us here?” Almost making the hyena stumble in his thoughts. Though from the looks of it, Shima was trying not to giggle at his internal stumbling.

Getting his footing, Dejen thought over on how to explain as he said. “I didn’t say that, what I’m trying to say is that he is like…” tapping his chin as he pondered on how to explain it, then snapped his fingers as he told. “He does want to help, but he has to look out for his people, his Colony in a sense. He has to provide good reason to them on why it’s a good thing for another Colony to come here and live and grow in his city.”

They all started, and another spoke, “Then why let our colony in at all, if it’s already doing well?” This time, Shima did giggle in amusement.

Facepalming he groan some as he rubbed his forehead. Okay. Calm down, they’re like kids...how to talk to a kid like mindset? he thought over it as he took a breath in and remove his hand to look at them again as he made a left turn. “The reason he’s letting your Colony in, is because he wants to help, but he needs to assure to his people that your Colony is safe and friendly. And could help in ways that could benefit us all.” I swear if this didn’t work, I might have to resort to drastic measures of doing this explanation to a toddler!

“So the colony doesn't want us.” Surmised one of the others, making Dejen want to scream inside his head.

With a quiet laugh, Shima smiled, “Welcome to my life, Dejen. My girls are always curious. No matter how many answers you give, they might find another thing to ask. Even I have trouble keeping up at times, they’re insatiable in hearing or learning more.”

Groaning, he said with a shake of his head. “Oh I can see Harsho wanting something heavy to drink after the hours, so many questions and so many more to tell or ask.” he couldn’t help but chuckle as he added in a joking manner. “And I can see him cursing me for suggesting for you two to talk. Oh woe is me.” then told to the six. “Things are very different for us than to the Colony and no I’m not going to say why or how-- because life is already complicated enough, all you need to know for now is that even though Harsho might willingly let you in his city, he has to look at the pros and cons of how things might go.”

Almost as soon as he was done, they all asked in unison like chirp, “Why?” Shima just barely able to contain her roar of laughter that wanted to just escape her throat and snickering lips.

Taking a deep breath and clenching the brim of his nose with closed eyes as he let his ears guide him in walking. Dejen then told. “Because life is complicated and full of ups and downs with a lot of things go in the mix.” then told. “And please, don’t ask why on that or something, I’m an info broker, not a philosopher!”

“What’s a philosopher?” Asked another. This time, Shima failed and began to quietly laugh to herself. Thankfully, she kept the male form suffering anymore.

“Someone that deals in thinking in new things and ideas, Kelea.” Almost answering with a complete smoothness, “Now stop pestering him, annoyance and other negative feelings aren't good for everyone.” Seeming to at least compel them to stop asking questions… for now.

Still, Shima looked up with an amused smile and said, “Now you know why I’m insisting on being the singular voice during this whole thing.”

Talking all his annoyance and frustration into a small bottle and pushing it to the side, he did at least nod. “Yes, it would make nearly anyone feel the urge to drink down booze and get drunk. I doubt even Harsho with all of his patience could handle all six of them within an hour at least.” then walked up a few steps as he asked. “Any other plans besides talking to Harsho and making plans of the family moving in?” grinning as he asked.

“Maybe this time we can actually play a longer game, maybe like poker for a bit with the other's?”

“You mean if I can leave home long enough to do that.” Told the Scion with a shake of her head, a rueful smile in place. “Once we settle, there will be very little reason for me to leave home. I don’t think I’ll be getting out too often. I have other daughters to look after, maybe more once things get more stable.”

Shrugging some as Dejen said. “Eh, worth a shot.” admitting a bit as he grins. “Poker is sort of a favorite game of mine to play, even more so when things get a bit challenging,” chuckling some. “You wouldn’t believe how exciting it is when Mercy sometimes play-- I really have to use my poker face to make sure I don’t spill anything with my emotions.” humming a bit he then asked as he glanced to her.

“So did you want Herbal to keep documenting the family and the Colony? You know just in case the two rulers come and want some info on the Colony? No offense, but...I highly doubt that they could handle them all talking at once.”

Shaking her head, Shima said, “If Harsho let’s us stay? Then you better have Herbal come to us when things have settled down so he can get a bit more details.” Then told lowly, “You haven't seen what it’s like inside yet, only the entrance.”

“I don’t doubt it.” nodded Dejen as he glance to see the palace a bit, as he said with a grin. “Which reminds me we’re almost there!” then as he glanced back, he added. “One more thing I probably forgot to mention, Shima?” gaining her attention as he told. “Try to make it simple and blunt, he may be a Sultan, but he learned that one doesn’t need extravagant words or long winded speech to get to the heart of the problem. So make it simple, make it blunt and talk to him as if you’re trying to talk to everyone else.”

Looking to see the gate guards as he grin and said. “Hello boys, mind letting us in?” one of them glance over the covered mares as he asked.

“Who are they?” Dejen grin wide as he told with a finger to his lips.

“That's a secret, state secret mind you.” the guard rolled his eyes, being used to the antics of the Striped as he moved to open the gate as Dejen motioned the mares to follow through, as they were led through a hall, talking a left turn as after a few zigzags, were directed to the garden as he told to Shima. “He’s waiting in the midst of the garden, and this is where I take my due.” turning to walk off as he turned his head with a grin. “Have fun~!”

She watched him leave for a moment before giving a sigh and trying to settle down. Shima was glad that she didn’t have to try pulling out something extra fancy words to keep the guy happy-- she wasn’t sure if Dejen realized how simplistic shiftlings liked keeping things. Still, this was something that made her nervous, and moving forwards, Shima thought about how to enter the gardens.

Pausing near an archway that would lead out, she hesitated… then sighed. It was a simple feeling in her, a simple thought, but just enough for the other’s to get the signal. All at once, Shima found a number of silk cloths nearly being torn off and hoof steps soon sounding more like clicks of tipped claws on stone floors.

The mother of them, just gave a flat look around at the discarded clothes and gave them all a half-stern look, one that got the message to clean up their clothes and carry them-- and watching somewhat pleased as the girls scrambled to do that.

Nodding to herself, Shima was a bit more slower in getting her dress, headpiece and shades off, taking just as much time to let her chitin return to her, the two long antennae, and even her glittering like wings that ran down her back and near her rear, the long and rounded wings buzzing just a moment to stretch.

With one more breath to relax, Shima began to move, a clawed hand moving her cloths over her back and making sure they were at least neatly folded. Upon entering, the gardens were a pleasant place. Lush and fairly green enough to be considered nice. Most of the plants were of the desert, and nicely made a peaceful and pleasant atmosphere. Already, she could feel her daughter’s vibrating in their weak link, wanting to bolt and explore it all.

It took all her will and firmness as their mother to keep them still, but it also made her feel a pleasant feeling of how well tended to the gardens were. She moved her way in, claws gentle and hardly making too much noise as she glanced about. The Sultan, the stallion in charge of the city itself, was thankfully not too far. It was with one more breath she began her approach, her daughter’s keeping close, some going as far to tap her shell repeatedly with their antennae, a feeling of comfort touching inside of her knowing they were near.

Harsho was taking a sip of tea, enjoying the pleasant nature as he flick an ear, hearing the multiple sounds as he glance and nearly blanch at their looks. His emotions were of surprise, shock, bewilderment, then change to thoughtfulness, curiosity and soon calmness as after taking another sip of tea, he spoke in admittance. “When Dejen mentioned you were bug like, I almost assume that you look almost like changelings. Not...ant like to be perfectly honest.” and admitted.

“Although in comparison, you and your daughters seem shorter than Mercy and her drones, more softer looking and have no jagged chitin or holes in hooves-- even smaller fangs that don’t show over your lips.”

Smiling some, at least glad he wasn’t utterly panicking, Shima said, “I’m not sure why changeling look so…. Scarry.” Then shrugged, “But I can only guess why shiftlings like me look like this.” Then added, “Not that I mind, I feel better knowing I’m still a bit pretty like this.” As vain as it sounded, Shima still prided her feminine self over some of her beauty-- even if it wasn’t the most normal kind for most.

Trying to not grimace, Shima said, “I’m also a bit sorry I came without any warning, but when I talked to Mercy yesterday…” She dragged off and told, “Well, your idea was nice, but there was a big problem neither of you knew about because I didn’t get around to telling you both.”

“Oh?” said Harsho as he motioned her to sit down in one of the many pillows as he took a sip, enjoying the tea as he asked. “And what is this problem that you didn’t have time to mention?”

“Shiftlings are nowhere near as patient as Changelings.” Was the first thing the Scion told, moving up to take a seat. Almost on the instant, the many drones moved up, quickly taking her folded clothes from her back to place aside. Similarly, they placed down their own clothes in a pile near it, and began to swarm her.

Shima mostly ignored them, letting them just randomly tend to her however they like-- even seeming to not think about how a few had began to come at her mane. “When the idea about going to Equestria came up, the Colony was more than eager to move. I was able to convince them to wait, but I only bought a few days. They’re ready to move and make a more suitable colony-- either here, or in equestria. Shiftlings don’t do well with being idle, it’s like a major case of OCD with them all.”

Having a frown as his emotions told him that this was concerning news, as he took another sip, thinking a moment as he admit. “Even if I could provide transportation, it would take nearly a month travel even with the fastest of ships I have. I highly doubt, with what you say, that your Colony will be able to wait so long during the trip.”

“It’s been nearly two weeks since we settled near an Oasis.” Told Shima, “We’ve been hiding and waiting there-- or, my daughters have been while I’ve been getting food. But they are anxious, restless and nearly ready to burst out from the ground to explore all nearby areas regardless of risks.”

Shaking her head, she conveyed, “Shiftlings are very proactive creatures, sir. I honestly can’t convince them to stay still for much longer, it’s almost hurting them. Well, emotionally I guess.” Trying to find the best way to say it. “But I also don’t want to just barge into your home. Once we start making a colony, we’re not moving. Once we’re here, we’re here to stay no matter what happens.”

Harsho hum to that, as his emotions were of contemplation, thinking over that as he asked. “So hypothetically speaking, if I do allow you into my city, what will happen once your Colony moved in and settle beside Mercy Hive?” giving her a level look as he went on. “Help me understand the pros and cons on what might happen if your Colony moves into the city, Shima.”

Thinking some, Shima told, “Well, I think two obvious con’s will be that the girls won’t stay still, they will want to move around, explore the city-- to them it’s going to be home. They won’t want to hide, it’s just not their nature.” Then went on to the second, “Then there’s the, well, us staying. If someone did want us gone? You would have to feasible get close to terminating the entire Colony before we all considered on even packing up and leaving.”

Thinking over that as he knew, or understood some that the Colony will fight tooth and nail and will be open and moving around in the city...He then asked. “And the pros, Shima?”

“I’m not sure.” Was her first response, her daughter’s bunching up around her all the more at her discomfort. Shima herself raised a hand to play with a lock of her silky amber mane, and said, “I think one might be the fact once we’re established, we’ll see this our home. Anything noteworthy as a threat to our territory is a direct threat to us.” Then went on, “I think the next would be that we don’t really need food, just any emotions lingering around, any will do and my daughters might move around areas to gather it and leave the citizens alone.”

Glancing around, Shima went with the next thing she knew could actually be useful, and turning back, she told, “Shiftlings are very agricultural.” Which perked some interest form Harsho. “Shiftlings like forests, but we’ve been terraforming the Oasis to have plants-- mostly vines, bushes and trees that bear any foods. Fruits, berries, or flowers that might encourage bees for honey.” She smiled a bit, “Shiftlings love sweet foods, and we use it as a backup food supply when there’s no emotions.”

Humming a bit, he could tell that this could prove useful, even more with agricultural with the Shiftlings. Able to grow things and help provide the city own food-- maybe sell it off for profit? He considers of the only real food to feed the Shiftlings would be emotions, which can be easily handled with the aid of the Changelings. As well as a sort of added defense for the city as protectors of sorts. Although he was curious on something as he asked.

“Dejen once made a comment of this silk you sold off, is it possible to sell the silk, or is it rationed for other uses?”

Sighing at that, Shima told, “It’s actually used for other things.” Pausing to consider how to tell him or explain it. But after a moment, Shima seemed to nod to herself, letting a shifting lift her arm and seemingly work at it. “Shiftlings are constantly working species. We’re always doing something working on something, finding new things, making new tunnels or doing new tasks. And we can breed special casts to do specific tasks.”

“The Weavers are who make the silk you’ve seen.” She soon explained, “They’re job is two way. They act as not just security to some areas of the Colony, but they are good at being nursemaids and tend to the young nymphs when they’re growing.” Shima smiled some at that, but continued to explain, “The silk is used to help cater to the nymphs needs, or more importantly, reinforce the area with protection, entertain the nymphs-- and protect them from threats.”

Humming some, Harsho nodded in understanding that while the silk couldn’t be sold off-- at least the Shiftlings could aid in agriculture. He then consider something, something that could aid the Shiftlings as well as possibly introduce them to the public as he spoke. “Shima, while I can see the benefits, and possibly a potential home for you here with the Colony, there are a few things I have to do to ensure the safety of your Colony, as well as to make sure some of the citizens aren’t...shall I say rowdy?”

Looking to her as he continues on. “Despite each city being its own state-- the nation of Arabia can at least agree to a few certain old laws, laws like that one law Equestria made, the Preservation of Rare Creatures, or the E.S.P.R.C. requesting of all nations enforcing the laws of protecting creatures who are near extinction numbers to make sure they don’t die out.” having a humble emotion as well a bit amusing as he told with a wry smile. “I doubt even the Hunters will dare to anger those lot of the Society of Preservation.”

While that brought up a smile to Shima, she sighed and joked, “Does that mean I don’t have to mention the other stuff we Shiftlings could do to help out around here?”

He chuckled as he joked. “You can certainly try, just to keep me humble.”

She gave a small laugh, and told while shuffling her wings, “We’re in low numbers now, but once we get a stable colony? Our numbers will drastically climb with a ready supply of food around to feed from.” She gave a smile to that, and went on, “We can do more than agriculture. It might be something we’re good at, but we do more. We guard our borders from threats, we scare off threats and remove bigger ones. We hate clutter or trash laying around and remove that. We like keeping our territory tidy and maybe even in a way, happy, which feeds us in turn.” She smiled a bit more wider this time and told, “And while I don’t expect it to happen, I’m sure my daughters won’t mind doing a few extra chores around here. Maybe moving anything or helping build something?”

He couldn’t help but give a loud laugh of enjoyment, as he shook his head some, doing his best to calm down as he said. “I wish you came up to me a long time ago when you got here, you would have me sold at that alone and welcomed you all at the start!” calming some as he said in amusement. “Ever since Dejen showed up years ago-- things have been blessing me in ways I never expect!”

While Shima giggled to that, something pricked her mind and she quickly grimaced. “Oh… ah… I, forgot to mention one other con.” Sheepishly smiling up when she said, “I… well, once the colony is secure in its place… well, I’m not really the one you need to go to to ask anything or look for when it comes to things getting done, I guess.” Shifting around and telling, “The Colony acts like one singular body. I might be the Scion, it’s mother… but I’m not the Colony’s leader in any from. The.. well, the Colony is it’s own person, it’s own leader, I guess?”

He thought that hard and long, being silent as the only emotion he gave out was thoughtfulness as he took a sip, and soon asked in a calm tone. “So I would presume that I would specifically have to ask each of your daughters-- or at least one of them for something I need, or go to each part of this ‘body’ to ask how progress is going?”

Being fast to correct, Shima said, “If you need something done, just ask one of my daughters.” Then assuring, “They’ll send the message along and any available or nearby shiftlings will go do that task. If you need to know something? Just ask one of them and they might be able to tell you on the spot of how the progress of something is going.” Then thought on it and told, “We could get a type of shifting cast that can do that quickly… but it would take awhile.”

He hums a bit and soon asked. “So in a way, the Colony is connected together like Mercy Swarm mind in a sense? That they’re able to tell what the others are doing and send messages to specific shiftlings for that task?”

Trying to think of how to explain that concept in itself, Shima said, “Something like that.” Really, trying to explain it might take too long. “It’s more of a… wall needs to be built, with a general image or thought of the location, and any available Shiftlings go and make a wall there.” In complete contrast, it sounded… extremely simplified compared to the changing and their more in depth information network he heard about.

He hums a bit more, as he nodded. “I see, interesting, much more simple compared to the changeling and their ‘web’ of sorts.” he thought it over as he asked. “But in terms of ‘leadership’ you are saying that everyone has a say, is it like a consensus? That for each decision and choice, I have to talk to all of them and see what choice or decision they agree upon?”

“If you want.” Shima said, feeling this was the safest thing to do, “I could just be asked to come to you and tell you what they are thinking.” This was the safest thing she could think of, and possibly much more easier for the stallion. “Since no shifting is above the other? The whole colony could be seen as a person.” Then thought and said, “I’m mostly the mother, the wise one, the one that helps resolve bits of confusion or maybe help my children understand a concept so they can more easily choose what to do.” Then breathed in and told, “But I think I should also be their voice. You ask me, and with my stronger connection to them all? I can tell you what the Colony wants, or thinks.”

Harsho expression remain calm, as his emotions were always changing from doubtful, to thoughtful, to worry, concern, to even a few consideration as it seems he was thinking long and hard. After a near ten minute of silence from him as he drank his tea, he took one final sip of his tea. Settling it down on the table as he smile to Shima as he made his choice. “Welcome home Shima, I hope that our city will grow into a good one with the Colony settling in.”

Sighing in relief, Shima said, “Thank you, and I--” Then paused, noticing for a moment of not only the skittering sounds, but the lack of at least five of her girls. In an instant, her friendly demeanor became that of a stern mother. “Emmy, that wasn’t permission to wander off-- Katty, do not climb that tree--, Anny, dear, don’t start digging in the garden, he didn’t give us permission to start observing possible nesting spots!” Trying to get the curious children under control.

The Sultan chuckle, doing his best to not full out laugh at this sight as all he could manage to say with a smile of amusement. “I believe we should start talking about where the Colony might go, otherwise I fear that my garden will suddenly have holes and lost plants.”

Turning to him, Shima said, “If only it were so simple.” Then called out, “Girls, back here, right now!” Sounding much more stern this time-- then rushed back to sheepish towards Harsho, “I’m really sorry about that. They are on a hairline trigger to get things done-- if there are any large plots of dirt, point us to them and I’ll let them survey spots, if it works? Well…” She dragged off, “Expect the Colony to be here before ten hours and they will be moving in like a flood for it.”

“I’ll be sure to inform the city of the colony and use the laws to our advantage.” he then added. “Should I also help in with the talks to both Princesses Celestia and Luna? Considering the messenger already left by now, I dare say we should be ready for what may come.” having a thoughtful expression as he poured his teacup with tea again as he added. “I also may need to figure a few things out myself…” however he push that on the side as he told to Shima.

“And apologies accepted, from what I gather, they are like foals, they just can’t help themselves.”

Nodding, Shima said, “Well, I wouldn't mind if you were there when the Princesses came. I need to at least tell them what’s going on with Shiftlings, even if we won’t move once we’re established here.” Getting a nod from him as he took a sip. “And you’re right. My daughters are only barely a year old. They should be more well mannered when they hit two.”

Chuckling, he shook his head in amazement. “While Dejen did mention that-- it’s still surprising how fast growth they are, even more they look like in their teenage years. Not even changelings grow that fast.” taking another sip as he flick an ear and warn. “Better catch up, Katty was it? I think she is inspecting that vase over there with the exoitc plants from Griffonstone.”

Surprisingly, Shima was a bit calm, “She’s only investigating, she won’t bother that. Never seen a vase before.” Though she did peek from the corner of her eye, just to be sure. Until she had a larger swarm for a stronger connection… she still needed her eyes. “I’m more concerned about them tracking dirt and digging holes or making scratches.” Then glanced back and told, “And I’ll admit, the Colony will grow big and fast within a few months. I can guarantee that.” Then paused and told, “But, as forewarning? I’m not sure if anyone will… take a liking to my daughters, so I might as well mention this.” breathing in and telling, “Shifting drones only live ten years.”

He paused at this, as this...this was new. “Well…” being a bit speechless as he admittedly had no words for that. (done)

Nodding a bit sadly, Shima said, “None of my daughters are past a year old yet. So I haven’t seen it happen, but they keep their youthful strength and zeal for most of their life, only slowing down at their tenth year before, well… passing away in sleep I think. I’m just mentioning, because.. Well…” She sighed, “They’re still girls with hearts. I won’t be surprised if one of them… or maybe someone might take a liking and, well… you know…”

Giving a sympathetic nod, he said. “It will be difficult.” then sighed as he admits. “It might take a few months for the people to accept the Shiftlings-- but perhaps, if some do take a liking...then with hope that your daughters will have good memories with whoever they’re with.” he couldn’t help but frown as he was reminded of his ‘bachelor’ life as despite being 38, he in a sense was getting old and he knew that some of the people will hope for an heir from him.

I wonder if I can somehow trick Dejen in being a Sultan after I pass on? mused the horse as he took a sip of his tea, as while technically he could...he felt that even if he get a heir, it might cause issues in the future generations, and any day he could possibly die either from future assassination or possibly a war. And while Dejen was...not royalty, he trusted him enough for some of the things of the city-- even help made laws with the horse.

With a sigh, he look at Shima, noticing her expression as he no doubt knew she felt an influx of emotions from him as he apologized. “Sorry, I had, a couple thoughts of my own and was reminded that I should start thinking of forming a family of sorts.” giving a low smile adding. “I can’t stay young forever.”

Shima thought to that and told, “Hope for girls, even a rowdy daughter is better than a rowdy son.” Mostly thinking back to a few memories of her own. Though part of her paused at a thought, one that she considered.. Before shaking it off. Maybe it was too soon to think about it.

Glancing down in thought, Shima said, “I don’t know how anyone will act when the Colony comes, but please try and keep them calm?” Thinking back to her few Majors in particular. “The shiftling Casts are… a bit diverse, and a couple might look a bit scary to them.”

“I will do what I can, Shima. But as you know, the people tend to be...with various options.” sighing out as he shakes his head, but drank his tea as he flicks his ear and added. “But I think you need to start getting them, I hear the sounds of digging.”

Head snapping up at impressive speeds, Shima called out, “Elane! No, don’t dig in the flower beds! It’s fine as it is!” And abruptly got up and rushed off, what few daughters that had stuck near and seemingly tended to her also got up and rushed along, keeping close.

Chuckling, he took another sip of his tea as he considers his options as he frown at one thought. Urg, marriage. As much as appealing it sound-- it might cause trouble for both Dejen and for Shima in the long run… humming as he added in thought. Maybe play with the idea of concubines? Never really did that, and I’m certain Mercy won’t mind matchmaking me with some pretty mares.

Taking another sip as he contemplates a few thoughts...as he called out. “Shima, I’ll be heading out, I need to start preparing a speech for the entire people to hear, and do a few tasks, do you need help in walking out the palace?”

Pausing in stopping another one of her daughters, Shima said, “Maybe some guards? We need to be like this to find a suitable starting point.” Then went back to her job of getting her girls back in line.

He nodded, trotting out to a nearby guard and told. “Please find some guards to assist the Scion to keep an eye on her daughters and make sure they don’t get into trouble.” the guard saluted, as Harsho walked off, humming and contemplating many things and what needs to be done. Although one thing came to mind. I might need to start getting the heavy stuff of booze when I start seeing the complaints from the people.

When Shima was able to gather her daughters, and get them to at least follow her out to find a suitable place to start with guards flaking them, many of the citizens had to stop and pause, or watch with some uncertainty as they passed by. If it wasn’t for the guards around the Scion, then it was of the drones.

They nearly dashed about, not going too far away and their attention constantly tapping the ground and walls, or waving around to sniff the air around as they seemed to scout about. Shima was much more composed, having walked straight to a destination a guard provided her-- and keeping a sharp eye on her girls, occasionally calling them back to keep to path.

While the disruption was mostly brushed off by shop clerks or owners that needed to stay at their business, more than a few became curious and followed. The sight of the strange… changeling like bug-ponies was enough to spark a bit of panic, fear and curiosity.

It was when they reached the dirt patch that used to be a building, long torn down after it was deemed too dangerous, did Shima let her girls go out to explore the area. Like ant’s they took after, they rushed out, almost zigging and zagging about at some fairly impressive bursts, investigating every spot and crack. A few dug in the dirt a bit, making small holes or shallow pits, testing the area. Other moved old rubble aside and investigated. But after some fifteen minutes, did they stop.

Shima could literally see, if not feel, the signs when they happened. And like that, she too soon burst into a fast run, going straight to a spot where many of her daughters ran to-- before they all began to dig. Dirt flew and was moved, shuffle and piled. The group of seven began to break up, working in tandem. Some chose to dig down. Some chose to start working the dirt, their claw like hands secreting a clear putty like liquid resin to mix with the dirt. Other’s helped move the dirt, or began to figure out where to put the putty-like dirt. One of the drones, left in a run.

The crowds parted when it ran toward them, and watched as it scurried away, either around, over or under things or people before it left the city altogether-- particularly by crawling up and over a wall, surprising quite a few guards on it’s edge. From there, it was just the six digging and making a sizable entrance of dirt that hardened on its own, short time.

By some ten hours later, the Shiftlings had long vanished under the ground ever since they started. The guards still stood at attention, only catching glimpses of the drones now and then. Even the populace had lost attention after a while and left. But where things calmed down in one place, things picked up in another. Particularly, the front gate.

At first it was nothing, but as time goes on, dust could be seen, for a guard a sign of a possible caravan in the distance. But when the dots drew closer with the slight dust tail, they realized it wasn’t a caravan. It took a moment, but he was fast to alert his fellow arms-brother’s of their ‘guests’ that were coming. And no sooner had the call gone out, did curiosity rise again and the Scar’s even coming to see-- mostly to see what the Colony looked like.

For the most part, it was those same drones. Small and fairly harmless looking for the most part. But they weren’t the only ones. One of the biggest things they noticed, were what Shima told them was a Major-- being the big, burly 10 or so feet tall equin of a bug-pony with a thick, muscular shell. There were three, and she had no antennae compared to her sisters, and her claws only held three fingers. Though for her imposing looks and curved and fanned like crested armored heads… they could see other shiftlings hanging or riding on them-- mostly those with baskets or what looked to be younger shiftlings in their grasps.

There were more leaner shiftlings, ones with slight black stripes and an extra pair of legs, giving them six all together as well as an extra pair of eyes, though lacking attend to their sisters, and once more, only one or two seen. A few almost fairy-like Shiftlings were soon seen too, having dainty like figures and even sparkling long four wings. Then there were two last ones, these one actually made most keep away as they were almost the size of a normal mare-- but some spots of their chint was sharp, spiked, fangs showing, eyes in a near permanent glare and what looked to be almost like lean and thin wasp like stinger tails, a wicked looking barbs at their ends.

Gem whistle out as she had binoculars to look at. “Damn, when Shima said there were different types-- I had no idea she also meant with body figures to.” Herbal look in his own, as while he didn’t say anything-- he knew that he would be in the colony for a few days, mostly to ask as many medical questions as he could to document and file in the cases they might need medical attention.

“It is...something.” was all Mercy said in her disguised state, as she looked on, knowing that while the changelings had disguises, the shiftling seem to be superior in using specific emotions for different groups. What she also gain from her changelings that picked up the emotions of Shiftlings? The normal shiftlings drones are balanced, the ‘Majors’ are stoic and passive, the dainty winged ones were full of joy and good intent.

The spiders were mischievous, if not impish in nature as the last, the spiked ones, felt full of aggressive and near ill-tempered and impatient flames, as Mercy added. “I really hope both Hive and Colony can get along in the future…” Debt just look on, seeing through his own set as he just remark.

“Despite fewer numbers, they seem to hold their own.” Windy look through the binoculars as she had an awful look, as Dejen chuckled, patting her head as he used a spyglass, looking at them as he lowered his, as a grin was unable to be removed from his face as he said.

“For better or worse, we have a new addition to our city, let's hope we can keep the chaos on an all time low, eh guys?” there were a few murmurs and ‘yeah, yeah’, as they seem to all focus on the Shiftlings moving.

There was quite a few-- not counting the brood that was being mostly carried by the back of the Majors, it counted well near 30. IT was hard to tell how many more there were, as the young seemed to be next to shielded or hidden by basket’s or cloth.The spiked shiftlings seemed to nearly hiss, or give occasional glares to those that tried to get close-- though no incident had happened. It was becoming extensively clear that they were some form of guard, or soldier to the Colony-- even if there were only two. But even if they were just two, they looked plenty intimidating, even more the near foot long stinger that twitched at the end of their gaster tails.

In a nearly weird turn of events, whenever the ‘guards’ seemed to get more testy by any fearful or angry shouts of citizens, a single loud snort from the larger Majors seemed to get the aggressive shifting back in line, as if to remind them what their job was. And all the while, they kept to a rather straight path all the way to the dirt entrance, which they were slowly approaching through the many streets that were being cleared away to make room for them all. (end)

“Well, at least no trouble so far, right?” asked Gem as Dejen facepalm as she glanced at him and asked. “What?” As Dejen honestly hope that Murphy didn’t decide to screw things over. As he said to Mercy.

“If something comes up, get the changelings to diffuse the situation.” with a single nod from the Queen, they keep an eye out as Windy asked in curiosity.

“Master, do you think that people might do something, even though Harsho assured them?” Giving a glance down to her, as he smiled and patted her head as he told while looking back through the spyglass as he told simply.

“When people are afraid or angry-- they do stupid things. Alot of stupid things when emotions are high.”

Whether it be by luck, or a very well done Changing intervention, the shiftlings reached the large hole, the Majors slipping right in and going down into the dark depths, very shortly followed by their sisters which seemingly rushed in like a flood of water to a drain. When they all gone down though, that seemed to be it. Whatever show they were expecting didn’t seem to really happen. There was nothing flashy about it, and it seemed pretty straight forward. It almost seemed anticlimactic to a few.

A few did wait, though in doing so they only got to wait long enough to watch one Major make its way back up to the surface, before sitting down heavily and look akin to a chitin wall blocking the entrance to the colony’s front door. From there, it was mostly seeing a few shiftlings coming up to stack dirt outside, then going back down to presumably keep digging.

As there were silence, as slowly the people of the city began to leave, and the six major members of Scars look at the chitin ‘door’ as before anyone said anything, Dejen told. “No Herbal, you’re not going to talk to them yet, they need to organize things before you start asking any questions.” The thestral gave a glance, having an annoyed look as he told.

“I wasn’t going to go there now, Dejen.” to which Mercy told in a flat tone.

“You had anticipation building up with a side of curiosity and a desire to learn-- I say Dejen assumption is reasonable.” then glance to the grumbling thestral as she added. “Be patient, all good things come in good time.” while Gem snicker at that and Windy giggle some, Dejen merely told as he lowered his spyglass.

“Alright everyone, back to work. We need to work on damage control and make sure no one stupid bother our new friends.” there were a few nods as they moved to their respective areas, as they knew that anything could happen in the city. But even as they moved out and did their work, they sort of knew how much work they had to go through...but they didn’t expect what would happen in the next day.

As in the morn, and with a quick report on the area the Shiftlings made, Scars and the populace were taken aback from the now formed ant-hill mound. As the normal variant of Shiftlings were seen going in and out constantly, mostly to stack and add more dirt to the structure, widening it or making it taller. One Major was seen still out there guarding, with one of the soldiers keeping watch from a highpoint on the still quickly building hill.

Dejen had to admit, he was impressed by what he saw, as he looks over with his spyglass. Seeing everything as the armored Hyena hum a bit, lowering the spyglass as this was something he had to see for himself from what was reported. As Dejen mused a bit. And apparently with high energy and need to work, they are fairly efficient in it, they got a single mind zeal in their job and work down to the bones to complete it. writing a bit in a make-shift pencil made out of thin charcoal and wood as to add a few details down.

Looking through the spyglass more as he thought. Although I do wonder when they’ll hit near the tunnels-- or through them. Gotta happen sooner or later. looking over the group as he noticed the ‘soldier’ was a little twitchy from her post, apparently looking around her surroundings and her attentia whipping about as to find any danger-- or have a reason to attack said danger.

While the Major seem...pretty calm, like a giant wall of sorts and not seem to be phased even if the drones tend to climb all over her. Even occasionally help lifting and placing a cobble of resin and dirt onto the mound. Interesting...although I do wonder if the soldier spots me, granted I’m a bit far away for her to notice me...but there’s a first time for everything thought the info broker as he kept looking over the sight.

For the most part, they seemed more focused on making their hill for the longest time, and next to ignoring those that either came to gawk, watch or were passing by. The apparent soldier made no move to target them, or didn't bother hissing unless someone tried to take a step near the hill. They normally got the hint and backed off.

Some few hours later, did things shift. Some shiftlings, mainly the recently noticed spider-like ones, climbed out of one of the hills many new doors. Behind the girls, were more shiftlings. Smaller, younger and all carrying what could only be defined as bags of dirt. Or, right up until they began to dig into the surrounding hard dirt. Most began to slightly tilt and turn it, softening and loosening before the sacks were opened, the contents being some still young plants. Mainly the small bushes or vines to the seeds they had planted at the Oasis.

Not long after this, while they were still working, did the workers soon separate. While some kept digging, the new group breaking off began to investigate their ‘plot of land’ as it was. They seemed excited, dashing around and looking at everything and even lifting stones and rubble up like excited children with a new discovery before placing it back down and continuing until they came to some unseen wall.

That wall, was the end of their dirt land, and to the smooth sandstone used for the roads. Quite a few pedestrians paused, watching cautiously as the shiftlings rather tentatively, if not cautiously, move forwards, athenai constantly sniffling about-- mostly at the ground if anything. It was… strangely tense, if not awkward.

Okay, this got to be a Shiftling thing when making plants grow. thought Dejen as he was trying to keep an eye on all of them, grumbling a bit to himself that he didn’t bring binoculars and had to use a spyglass-- which he should of gotten hours ago. But did his best to pay attention as to see what he could learn, even though part of him felt like something or someone was spying on him for some odd reason.

Really, it was something he had to slightly ignore just to keep track of all the activity. The soldier moving about on the top of her hill. The workers building said hill. The young and just barely 3 foot tall young shiftlings planting their seedlings. The Spider like shiftlings making apparent patrol rounds near the younger generation. The newly and apparent workers-turned-scouts now probing the edges of their established home.

It was a wonder how so much could go on, but there is no clear or really defined leadership keeping it all organized as it was.

and yet they managed to do it well with them working like a cog in a machine. All working together and producing results as they each fit each piece-, he almost double take as he scanned around. Wait, there were 7 of those normal Shiftlings! Where did last go? quickly scouting around as to try to find her, only to feel multiple taps on his side as he forced himself to not jump as he gave a single fast glance.

Seeing that one missing scout was now apparently smelling him. And looking very curious. Okay ...so there was a reason why I felt that nagging feeling of being spied on. snorting some as he lowered the spyglass and asked in slight sarcastic and amusement. “Enjoying getting a good take on me?” raising a brow under his helmet as he asked. “How you spotted me anyway? I’m far away enough that you couldn’t sense me easily.”

Pausing in her apparent investigation, she seemed to blink, her willow green irises glinting in only childlike curiosity while she told, “I smelled changeling scent and followed it. Then I smelled your scent mixed with it.” Not really elaborating far, but one glance at the two twitching antennae, Dejen felt he had a fairly good idea of just how sensitive those things were now.

“Huh...well, fair enough.” said Dejen as he leaned back and asked in curiosity. “Aren’t you supposed to be helping the others grow something from the mound?” taking a quick peek into the spyglass as to oversee-, oh crap...a soldier is missing. thought Dejen as he had two guesses. Either one is back in the hole...or the other is currently seeking the scout next to him. He assumed the latter as he took a low sigh and lower his spyglass.

Blinking, she told, “No. I’m scouting. My sisters can keep working on the hill.” Then asked, “What are you doing?” Looking for him, then to where he was looking, squinting to try and see what he was trying to look at.

He glance to the mound as he motioned her to the spyglass as he helped her look through it as he told. “I was looking at the mound, making sure that everything was fine really.”

Looking though for a moment, he heard a rather happy gasp, “Oh,wow, you can see Colony form here!” Then pulled away… then blinked to herself. With a glance, she asked with a tilted head. “You’re scout too?”

“Well...not fully.” said Dejen as he put his spyglass away, as well as his reporting kit as he went on. “I’m just someone who keeps an eye on things.” then got on his feet, stretching some as he glance to the sky. Hmm, a bit in the afternoon-- maybe evening if I read the sky right, might be best if I head back. giving a glance as he jokes in slight amusement. “Now if you pardon me, I believe I’m needed back in my hive.” jumping off the rooftop as he began moving over rooftop over rooftop as he muse in his thoughts.

Cute kid, almost reminds me of my cousin, always so curious of things and wanting to know more. although a part of him should ask Shima if he gained the chance of how far the Colony been digging, as he came down to the ground, heading towards one of the wells as he gave it a tug, as he enters in and climb down to the bottom and enter in a passage through the tunnel.

Leading him through a straight path into the den as he heard a few scratches, he mused on what he was hearing, but shrugged it off. However even after entering in the den, he noticed everybody ears flicking as now and then a few scratch sounds were against the walls or ceilings as a changeling rubbed his ear with a hoof as he grumble. “The Shiftlings are probably digging around the den now. Surprise they didn’t dig through by accident.”

Another drone rolled his eyes as he reminded his fellow. “Soft dirt and sandstone are easy to tell apart, especially digging.” and while Dejen moved on, he considers what reports to file up, as well as what reports he might gain from Mercy. However when he came up by the Queen for reports, all she had to give was that beside a few scouts? The Shiftling are keeping to their plot of land, as apparently Shima hasn’t been seen since she entered the Colony. Still hopefully things will be fine within a week or so ...right?

Chapter 6

Two weeks since then. Two whole weeks since the Colony moved into Ramada, as while they were settled in, the Scars had to work overtime to make sure that the populous didn’t take, ‘extreme measures’. As well as keep an ear out for any Hunters that could possible come in a distance to the city, as with careful handwork and a few Changelings secretly keeping the peace with Harsho guards, the paranoia and fear died down.

Resulting in a slow acceptance as well as a few bits of curiosity, although despite the somewhat quietness and slightly stable peace that was slowly coming in, even more it gave time for those in Scars to work on their own thing, especially with Herbal gathering what he could by talking to some of the ‘older’ Shiftlings to the best of his ability, or even Dejen working more on his project...or the same with Mercy in both assisting Harsho with his requests...and a surprise to Herbal.

As Herbal himself began stomping his way to Mercy with a rather frustrated look on his face, which surprised a few changelings as they backed off, since this was the first time they ever saw him angry. Mercy glance, she merely smile, as if knowing that this might happen as Herbal stood before her, giving her a stink eye as he asked. “There better be a good explanation for this.”

Mercy merely smile as she asked in an innocent tone. “Oh, and whatever do you mean, Herbal?” giving a harsh snort, he grab something from under his wing with ‘property papers’ as he thrust them before her.

“This! This right here! What in Luna name were you thinking to just impersonate me and just, just,” feeling indignation of the fact that she had gotten him a slave, and in hisname! She giggled as she told simply.

“I had to Herbal, otherwise how else are you going to have a family here?” Talking deep and calming breaths, withholding his anger as he glared at her with his wings flared out, as a few changelings wings buzz from how hard he tried to hold that look of tranquility and from how much loathing he had to Mercy right now as he said a forceful calm tone.

“You should be glad that I took the Hippocratic Oath, Mercy. Because if I didn’t swore as a doctor to do no harm to any patients or potential patients...I would of slam my hoof right into your face!” turning as he fumed off, needing to leave and relief his anger elsewhere as a drone asked in a hesitating voice.

“My Queen...was that really...wise?” seeing Mercy signing out as she relaxes, forcing herself to stop shaking as she forgot how emotional the thestral was at times as his...loathing and anger felt strong when it focuses at her as Mercy admit.

“Perhaps not wise, but it had to be done, my children. It is the only way to start to help him move on from that mare, and to do that, he needs to do something besides work.” giving a low smile. “I can tell he won’t speak to me, or will give glares for some time, and I know despite how he detests this situation, he will care for her, begrudgingly at first, but in due time...that anger of his will lessen as the stepping stone of him overcoming his fear of that mare and of finding love-- will work out in the long run.”

But yet she knew that for now? It was best to stay out of the doctor way, as his emotions were hot and burning, and he needed time to calm himself. She just hope that this won’t backfire, for the thestral sake than anything else.

Herbal gave low rumbling sounds, flying in the air of Ramada as he came down on a rooftop. Taking deep breaths of breathing in and out, calming himself as he reminded. Keep calm, no need to let your anger dictate your actions. closing his eyes some to keep breathing in, counting up to ten and in reverse as to cool his temper. Remember Herbal, you’re in a city of emotionvores, having too much anger might upset their stomach. although it didn’t help that he was reminded that Mercy in a sense back-stabbed him.

Did she forgot that he lived in Equestria? Or did she wanted him to embrace the culture of Arabia? In either case seeing that pegasus mare, being reminded that he wasn’t home-- and being utterly reminded of why he can’t go home as he let out a angered sound, slamming his forehooves on the ground, as he was, was so livid! He just wanted to let go of his Oath to just punch that Queen in the face!

You’re a doctor. You never hurt, but only heal. Herbal forcefully reminded himself, as he took long and deep breaths as to try to get himself settle. To try to remind himself that he can handle this, he was mature enough to control his own emotions-- even though part of him wanted to be immature and let his emotions out, he knew better.

Strangely enough, slight chittering noise caught his ears and with a fast glance, Herbal found himself slowly calming down. Apparently his little fit had caught the attention of one of the few Shiftlings that had began to scour the city in a near methodical fashion for… well, things to do. She looked like a normal drone, and from her peeking over the edge, his little moment of anger apparently caught her attention, and no doubt was passively gathering amounts of his little fit of anger.

He couldn’t help but feel a bit amused and exasperated at the same time. Here he forgot that there were other emotionvores beside the changelings, and the shiftlings didn’t mind all sorts of emotions. He felt a bit glad that the shiftling help take away his little bits of anger, even if it was leaking out parts as he took another calming breath. After a minute, he contemplates on letting himself get angry, as in a sense he was helping the Shiftling, plus it might help him...vent some.

It might actually be therapeutic. consider Herbal as for once, he allowed himself to be immature a bit, as he let himself recalled what Mercy did, why she did, and most importantly reminded himself of the one pony he could actually get himself angry at. Novelty Lace. thought Herbal as for once he could get as angry as he liked without accidentally hurting anyone, or rather any changeling getting so close to him as he ranted in his mind. You stupid, ignorant, self-centered, love-sick, small minded, starting to pace back and forth, unleashing his ranting in his mind as slowly but surely, Shiftlings were coming in one by one, going to the edge of the building and sitting down as they watch him pace.

moronic, childish, fool-hearted, selfish, cold-hearted, evil, sadsitci whorse, going off every single name in the dictionary to describe the unicorn that forced him out of Equestria and in a sense into hiding for nearly 3 whole years.

Rather unaware, a fairly sizable group of seven shiftlings had gathered, all of them sitting in place, constantly watching. One, the first one having gotten there, soon stood up and began to walk away, crawling her way down the side of the building-- while not a few moments later, one of her sisters took her place and sat down. A few nearby citizens actually had to pause whenever the got a good look at the sight, wondering why the shiftlings were gathered and sitting around so patently.

The seven girls blinked, watching as Herbal make an angered grunt, and for them, feeling what could be defined as a sudden wave or burst of pure frustration. All they did in turn soak up this fairly raw mix of anger, and for any nearby changelings, they were fairly unaware of the fluxing area of anger that the shiftlings were basking in. New sisters coming to replace those that had gathered a fair amount to bring home. It was slow, but a defined shiftling trail and path began to form with the drones taking the same path over and over.

Even more as Herbal kept in his rant to the one major pain in most of his life as a teenager. I mean for Luna's sake, mare! I never loved you! I never cared for you more than an acquaintance! I was focused on my studies as a doctor! Even more as an alchemist when I went to college! I never felt anything for you! None. What. So. Ever! unable to stop himself from muttering some of those words out.

“I mean really, did I have to get a bloody sign saying, ‘I’m not interested?!’ or maybe those warrants I had to make to keep you away from me didn’t give any hints? Or even the part where I had to move away 5 times, 5. Bucking. Times! Just to get some peace of mind before you came over and screwed over my life again and again!”

This time with verbal input, all the girls tilted their heads to one side in unison in complete curiosity.

Giving a low snarl as his ears pin against his head of the anger he held as he continued on. “You just had to keep following me! You just had to keep trying to appease me-- when I never wanted your sick twisted thoughts of love! All I wanted was to be a doctor, a healer, a stallion who tend to the ill as part of my Hippocratic Oath!” then steam came out of his snout as he told in slight exaggeration.

“But nooooo! You just had to try! Even when I told you that I never care anything for you, and your response!?” giving an agitated growl as he nearly shouted. “You had to threaten me with a knife and nearly force me into a relationship I never wanted!” stomping a bit harder as he kept pacing as he was ignorant of his surroundings in his very heated rant.

While all the girls tilted their heads the other way, and one had to leave with her amount gained, another soon came to take her place. Though this last one paused and flicked her ears at what was said. Turning her head and antenna flicking about, curiosity got the better of her.

The shiftling moved forwards, a touch of concern in place while she approached. For a moment she looked the stallion up and down, then with a moment of recognition, she was able to place a name to his face. “Herbal?” Her similar, if not concerned voice, had him slightly pause in his rant and look to the shiftling. Granted, looking at her didn’t help identify her much, as she looked the same as the rest of her sisters.

He squinted his eyes, looking her over as he tried to recall her name, as there was something familiar of her...before he asked in slight hesitation. “Is that...you, Katty?” then noticed the other Shiftling drones around the building, as he felt rather embarrassed that he didn't actually noticed in his entire rant as he cleared his throat. “Apologize, it seems I let myself indulge in my anger, among...other things.”

Moving up, almost hesitantly, the shiftling nodded and said, “It’s me, Katty.” Then hesitated as some feet were between them. Though, eventually she asked, “You’re… not well?” Not sure if that was the right term, but his agitation, and anger, while good for food were also concerning. “You’re agitated. Why?” Her antenna flicking a bit in a near shared agitation.

Taking a deep and calming breath, Herbal spoke as he let a breath out. “I’m agitated, because of many things. One of them is Mercy doing something unnecessary, and when I notice one of your sisters absorbing some of my anger. I decided to vent a bit, I hadn’t really been able to let my anger out due to being around changelings.” sighing some as he sat on his haunches as he went on.

“Most of my agitation and ranting...was, to somepony back home who caused me a great deal of grief and never ending agitation to her and her...antics one would say.”

Frowning her face up some, Katty repeated, “Antics?” Not sure about the term that much.

Taking another breath, he looked to the side as he explains in a much calmer tone. “Well, antics is a much more polite word. As really they were near invasive, law-breaking, and a love-sick obsession to me. Wanting to love me with all of her heart...but I could never really give back such feelings as I have never seen her in that regard since I was a teenager.” frowning a bit as he look back as he kept a hold on his loathing of Novelty.

“She was, for a lack of words-- a problem and somepony that I rather stay as far as I can from for the rest of my life.”

Slightly making a near pacing motion of where she was standing, Katty tried to process that, and figure out what she should be doing at the same time. First thing she tackled was that he said. ‘Novelty’, the name, the mare… was a problem to Herbal. That thought she placed as simple. Watch out for Novelty.

Smiling, Katty said, “Then we scare Novelty away and she won’t be a problem. Fixed, right?” Seeming pretty happy with her conclusion. Though, she might have to talk to her sisters about it at length a bit later on.

He frowned as he said. “Katty, Novelty can’t be ‘scared’ away. She’s…” thinking of how to explain this to her, as he doubt the Shiftlings know what Novelty was. He rubbed his chin for a bit, he looked to her as he started. “Novelty is a mare that has a sickness of sorts. A sickness I can’t heal or remedy, as this sickness is a love-sickness. She is, extreme. That she’s willing to do anything to get her hooves on me, even forced me to marrying her against my will. To the point, she’s willing to kill anything in her way.”

The pricking of both antenna and ears and the full focus of Katty’s eyes was almost unsettling. It was as if something was clicked into place and Katty said, “Then we remove threat when it comes?” Seeming highly attentive to whatever response he gave-- but it was obvious what she thought might have to be done.

He frowned as he started weakly. “Katty… trying to remove Novelty, is like...trying to remove somepony who is fueled by utter determination and with a will to never back down. Even more that she is...quite strong in the use of magic and with a blade.”

“Didn’t stop the Colony form repelling first attack on our home before we left.” Said Katty in a simple nod, her sisters also giving their own firm nods. “If she kills what is in her way, and Colony is in her way, then she has to face the Colony.” She then gave a smile, an almost beaming one, “You live near Colony. You’re part of our home. She can’t just take from our home, we’ll hold and keep and defend it.”

He couldn’t help but let out an exhausted sigh, rubbing his forehead as if that was the most insane thing he ever heard! But yet...it was also reassuring in a sense. As he had to run for nearly all of his life...it was, was good that he didn’t need to worry about running anymore. He gave a small smile and weakly nod as he said. “Alright, I’ll let you all handle it, just...just please be careful with her. Novelty Lace is a unicorn who won’t hold anything back to get to me one way or another…” then sighed out some in bits of exhaustion.

He couldn’t help but chuckle a bit as he smiles to Katty. “It was admittedly, therapeutic for me to rant some, I always had to hold my frustration and anger since I’ve been around changelings. They can’t handle me when I’m angry,” giving a another chuckle as he added. “I tend to be rather, passionate in my emotions now and then when I can’t hold them back.”

Almost preening in place, Katty said, “Passionate is good. Feeds Colony more.” Flicking an ear before glancing to see her sisters were leaving, the large waves being gone and nothing more to gain. She thought about leaving too, but glanced back and give a look at Herbal. She shifted a bit in place, trying to figure something out… but said, “You’re still agitated.” It was nowhere near as strong, but she could tell he was still bothered.

Unable to hold back a chuckle, he admitted. “Yes, whenever Novelty comes to mind, I tend to be more agitated. She really...messed up my life, she will always bothered me whenever her name comes up.”

Frowning and shifting in place again, the lone drone tried to think of how to respond to him, to how he felt. She knew one thing, one thing that helped her sisters not be so agitated. Smiling at the line of thought, Katty cantered right up, something that made the stallion wonder what she was doing.

She only smiled up before moving and nuzzling next to him, the action completely catching him off guard and… even confusing him as he felt the tips of those athenai gently tap at his back, chest, side or near his head. All the while she seemed to rub and gently make chattering sounds, seeming to oddly mime a cat for some odd moment.

He couldn’t help but stiff some, not expecting this as he asked slowly with a stutter. “K-Katty, what ...what are you trying to do?” trying to recall anything from what Shima mention of shiftlings, but so far gather nothing as the best thing he had was this was some sort of culture thing...It also feel awkward for him as he felt very aware of her feminine body shape that keep touching his and moving around close to him.

A mixture of embarrassment, confusion, and tings of shyness filled him as he was completely lost in this scenario.

The feelings were unexpected, and Katty frown for just a moment before stopping by leaning on one of his sides, giving a small chittering chirp before stopping and telling him with another slight nuzzle, “Trying to make you feel better. Whenever a sister is agitated like you, we let them know we’re there.” Once more making a few light chirping sounds while leaning on his side and to his slow realization, ‘assuring’ him.

Oh...I’m a fool… thought Herbal as he should really consider that scenario, really it was his fault for making assumptions in his head of her actions. As he relaxed some, stating. “I never really had anyone assuring me much beside my parents. And even then I had to stay far from them for their sake…” slowly coming down on his belly to try to relax as he let his chin rest on his forelegs.

Feeling her giving more nuzzles, slight taps of his body with more attenai as he felt her rubbing some. Even occasional grooming to his mane as he couldn’t help but sigh in content. I am so glad no one is seeing this right now, oh the embarrassment I might suffer… still he had to admit...it was...nice to be assured, granted the grooming part made him debate a bit as grooming was left for family or...couples.

As he began to realize that Katty was being extremely physical in both touch and action as she was rubbing against him with her shell. does she have affection--, slightly forcing that thought down as he told himself. No, no, she said that she did this for her sisters. And that technically I’m part of the colony. Meaning this is more...family base. but another part of him reminded he wasn’t really part of the colony, just it’s surroundings as he felt himself flushing of the miscommunication as he cleared his throat as he said.

“Katty, I...don’t know if you knew, but when, when ponies are this...physical. It's usually between family or...or,” clearing his throat more and trying to both reasons himself and calm himself down. “Or with couples…”

Pausing for a moment in her grooming, seeming to lift a hand to slightly work a knot out, Katty responded with possibly the most innocent of tones, “Couples?” Not seeming to even comprehend what he said, much less know it’s meaning.

Thinking the best way he could explain this, he started. “Couples are, well two beings, let say ponies for example, who are interested in the other. Both loving each other, and are together as…” thinking of a term, as he recalled a bit of his ‘thestral heritage’. “As mates of sorts,” then taking a breath. “I’m sorry I’m not explaining this well, I’m a doctor of medicine, not...relationships, Katty.”

Turning to look at her, all he got was a slow blink and eyes so full of innocents, it made him wonder if she even understood a thing he said. They laid there for a moment before Katy asked in confusion, “So...we’re couple?” The paused, “Or not couple?” Scrunching up her face in deep contemplation before adding, “But what is mate? I’m not mate.” Trying to workout this new information in her mind.

“We’re…” started Herbal as he internally groan, trying his hardest to think as he tried to simplify a rather complex and complicated thing of ‘relationships’. “A couple is more than just a stallion and a mare being physically close. Its…” tapping his forehead to think as he glance to her and admitted. “I’m trying to figure out how to make things simple for you Katty, but...relationships tend to be very complicated at times.”

With a spark in her eyes, Katty smiled, “Then we go to Scion for answers!”

He nearly paused as he said. “Wait ...what?” almost registering that as one part of him probably had no idea if Shima knew...on the other hand, maybe...just maybe...she could explain it far better than he can. As he slowly raise up on his hooves as he asked with concern. “Are you sure? I mean, granted I’ve been in the Colony mound...but never close to where Shima is at.”

Nodding, Katty said, “Will be fine. You don’t harm, you’re like the Winged.” Sounding very self assured. And in a sense, Herbal could see why. He almost couldn’t help but think back to the word, Winged… basically their equivalent to medical doctors with fairly clear, bright and patent minds and always so nice, if not compassionate.

Herbal slowly nod as he said. “Alright..maybe, maybe Shima can explain it a lot better than I can, for your sake than anything Katty.” taking a low breath as he asked with a smile. “Shall we leave?” already unfurling his wings to take flight.

Less answering with her words, and more with actions, Katty was in a near burst of action as she next to skittered along and followed some unseen path, next to running back towards the colony in her excitement.

He sighed, shaking his head with a rueful smile as he took flight. Already knowing where the Colony entrance was as he caught up to the quick moving Shiftling that ran toward the mound. He admittedly was surprised that he could catch up to her, as while he was a decent flyer-- he almost swore that she was going faster than he was on the ground. As he almost had to catch up now and then due to him almost losing track of Katty among her sisters.

Still he was thankful he manage to catch sight of her as he landed near the entryway she was waiting for him with a wave. Once he landed down by her and folded his wings, did he try to catch up by hoof.

She waited rather patiently for him, sitting in place and her attenna just as active as always. Tapping or, smelling or even touching any nearby sister's passing her up. They particularly reached up to tap a set of slightly longer ones just around the edge of the entry ways insides, the slight sight of it’s guard, an Aggressor Shiftling, keeping a very close watch.

Katty next to beamed to him once he got close enough, and like when he first was allowed in, Katty got close to his side and gently guided him from there-- acting as a sort of ‘pass’ and allow him to go in, and not get attacked by the constantly eyeing Aggressor that watched him almost like an overprotective hawk of it’s nest. The constant glaring was almost unnerving-- or right up until they got into deeper parts of the dark tunnels leading down into the nest. A place where he could hear and even slightly see, the constant activity going on around him in the tunnels.

Looking around the multiple and moving Shiftlings going around the two of them as he was given a reminder of the difference between Hive and Colony, as the colony was more...alive in its constant state of bustling colony member. Like it never rests…

Reminds me of Manehattan or even other bustling cities back home. thought Herbal, glancing to see Katty taking a left, as he followed her down a particularly steep tunnel. Which was more easily accessed by the thestral as he began to slightly fly down slowly as to not trip with his hooves.

Possibly the only real irritating part of this, or at least for him, was the lack of light. While a few chambers in the colony had light-- it’s tunnels were more than not pitch-black or extremely dark, even for his eyesight. The constant sounds were Luna-send, letting him have a near constant sonar-sight of his surroundings, granted it was noisy. Scraping, crickling, shifting, chirps, clicks, chittering, voices-- it was a wonder how no one above the Colony could hear all the noise.

After some twisting, turning, and plenty of confusing left’s, rights, backtracks or what he could only assume to be twisting halls, did they finally reach some light. It wasn't much, as it was a soft and low glow. A glow given off by a few gems that were firmly fixed in place by a resin.

The room was also new to him, it wasn’t like a few he visited, as it was much more fuller of silk, and lots of it. It covered the walls, made hammock or sack like shapes to hang about. He would of kept observing, if not for the low chirping sounds. Turning his attention to more vaster parts of the room, he realized exactly where he was, in a sense.

It was the Brood Chamber, and before him was a very large group of said brood, being all nymphs, mostly being just under their 3 foot height, to the more smaller, tinny and even pail-white shelled little ones hardly reaching a foot in height and so small. Among the swarm of them was the two Weavers, making sure the younger, but older, shiftlings tended to the young, and a few pregnant looking shiftlings keeping about and watching the brood as well.

There was also a winged, apparently calming a few of the brood that looked almost newly born with another shifting nearby, a bit tired. But what really held his attention was where the mass of nymphs were and climbing all over Shima, the scion looking almost the part of a mother with one-too many active children climbing all over her as she somewhat tended to them each, next to multitasking and juggling the 15 or so young daughters clambering on or around her body.

Oh my… thought Herbal in slight surprise as this would...explains a lot on why no one saw Shima for a while. Especially more with some of the pregnant looking Shiftlings, as he carefully look around the nymphs as he made sure to watch where he stepped. If this is where Shima been at, watching all over the young nymphs-- it would explain a great deal… although he tried not to frown as part of him felt...intruding some, as if this wasn’t the best time to ask Shima, as she looked rather busy keeping an eye on her nymphs.

“Maybe we should come back another time, Katty.” started Herbal, and soon noticed she was already rushing ahead and happily chatting along towards Shima, who looked slightly amused and is looking to Herbal with a raised brow, and still having an amused smile in place as Herbal could only shrug helplessly to the Scion. As really...what could he have done to explain to Katty about relationships? He hadn’t the best of knowledge or experiences to teach to someone else. Maybe the basics with his folks...but that’s it.

Shima motioned with a far-from-free hand for him to come closer, and all the while listening to her daughter. “--but then I was confused. Couples, mates, how does that work? Why were we not a couple, since we were close and there were two of us. But not, because one has to be a mate… or both as mate?” Pondering that as her sisters seemed to listen along as they performed their own tasks or duties.

Giving an amused glance, Shima told in a near teasing tone, “For shame, you’ve corrupted my daughter in asking about ‘couples’ and maybe ‘dates’ later on.”

“Dates?” Asked the nearby winged that was gently holding three of her baby-sisters in arms, though the question made Shima giggle to herself.

He took a control breath, doing his best to hold down his embarrassment as he said to Shima with a low flush and a hoof to his forehead. “To be fair Shima, technically Katty sent mixed messages by being innocent.” sighing as he rubbed his forehead. “I knew I should plan on giving you the talks of how a pony works mentally with others.”

Shaking her head, Shima said, “It’s not your fault, this was bound to happen sooner or later.” Then glanced at Katty, seeming to say something unspoken to get her to sit and later lay down. Turning back to look at them all, Shima sighed out and told firstly towards the stallion, “You have to understand, Katty was just acting out of instinct. She knew you weren't happy, but at first wasn’t sure what to do. So, she tried comforting you the shiftling way.” Then rolled her eyes, adding, “But unlike you, or most anyone? Shiftlings are… very physical in comforting each other. Touch is very important to us.”

Sighing some as he glanced around, making sure he wasn’t anywhere important as he carefully sat on his haunches. Looking back to Shima as he spoke. “Well, that sort of explain a bit when she first nuzzle me. I guess to the Shiftlings, touch is something done on a daily basis,” rolling a hoof in thought as he continues on. “But as for other species, touch is usually meant for specific reasons depending on how much is given, but for the amount of physical Katty made...admittedly sent mixed signals to me.”

Nodding, Shima said, “Then maybe before we get to the messy part of couples.” Giving a glance to Katty as if to say for her to wait, “Maybe I can actually tell you a bit about why touch is important.” Turning back to Herbal to say, “So you can spread the news. Once this brood is old enough to leave the nest? There are going to be nearly triple the shiftlings moving around the city.”

Letting that rest in place, the Scion glanced down and spoke, “First, this is how we greet one another.” watching one of her daughters crawl by, but reaching one of her attani out to tap the small, and almost tiny shiftling. Like a dime, the young one turned and raised her own little antenna, waving them about before meeting the Scion’s own larger ones.

Shima smiled some, being gentle in tapping and touching both head and antennae, and explained, “Smell is just as important. It tells us who it is, what they were doing, how old they are, what news they have. Our eyes are alright, but nothing impressive. Each tap also says something…. Like a word, a phrase, maybe an idea or even need.”

Herbal was thankful for a change of subject and of explaining, as he could see this as a sort of lesson to take in and write it over some, as he spoke in a thoughtful tone. “Meaning that the antenna sort of help ‘smell’ the other, with each tap depending on how fast, short, hard or soft-- could mean a Shiftling in a short span with their antennas?”

Almost guiding the small nymph along with her larger antennas to be lead right to her awaiting limbs, Shima nodded. “Exactly. It’s how we just communicate on a basic level. Anyone else would think we’re getting in their personal space-- shiftlings don’t really have a ‘personal space’ to even talk about.”

Looking up, the Scion then told, “Smell is also what helps us tell us who’s a sister and who isn’t. Why do you think the Aggressors or shiftlings in general always greet with attenna first? If there was some other shifting from another colony, they would tell, then turn away and leave the other alone for the slight mistake.” Then smiled, “Not even a changeling can just disguise and sneak in, we’d immediately know they don’t smell like us on the spot. And with nearly twenty waiting at any given entrance at varying spots? Someone is bound to notice.”

Humming a bit, he said in a thoughtful tone. “It would explain a bit on the Aggressors always tapping antenna to coming in Shiftlings.” Rubbing under his chin as he frown. Considering how much a mess things will be as he started. “Shima, you mention that touch is important and there’s going to be more shiftlings around,” looking up at her as he asked. “How are we going to make sure that the populous aren’t going to get mixed messages if the Shiftlings are,” clearing his throat some as try not to recall the slight embarrassing moment of what happened earlier with him and Katty. “Physical in touch and in ‘personal space’ with non shiftlings?”

Shaking her head, Shima said, “I’m hoping you and the others will inform Harsho and the people about it.” Then went on with a slight scrunching of her face, “It’s mostly for those that get close to my Daughters. Katty is a bit fond of you because she got to spend time with someone that isn’t part of the Colony. So she recognizes you as a…. Well, I guess a loose term of ‘friend’ comes up.” Then went on, “I’m sure there’s others that are ‘friends’ with my other daughters acting as scouts right now. And I know that if they feel any hints of distress from them? My daughters will try and make them feel better in some way-- and the first thing they might try is to comfort them. Like Katty did for you.”

Doing his best to not recall that, he gave a brief nod, as he admits. “I can try to write up something, maybe Dejen can make, brochures to inform people-- or by the changelings sending the message along.” thinking some as he went on. “While I foresee things being, pleasant when news spread, I’ll admit that ponies sometimes tend to develop relationship faster than most species. And while there are not that many ponies around here...sooner or later ponies will encounter Shiftlings and I dare say there will be many mixed messages from the comfort touch alone, Shima.”

“Just make sure to add in to not shove any of my daughters.” Shima told with a firmness while also taking a moment to reach up and pluck one of her baby girls away from climbing on her head. “They’ll be very confused, and continuous shoves might give them the wrong idea they are trying to hurt them.”

Placing the small girl down on her back, Shima then said, “But that brings us back to couples.” Making the thestral want to cringe that they came full-circle. “Girls.” She began, gaining those around her to perk up. “Do you recall what a Breeder is?” And while Herbal was bemused, and a little curious, he heard the Winged respond first and swiftly.

“Yes mother.” Then seemed to recite from memory, “A Breeder is a shiftling that works with other Breeders on the chance a Colony loses a Scion or the Scion can not do her task due to injury or sickness. The Breeders then help rebuild the numbers of the Colony with one few male drones and a number of fertile female drones.”

Smiling and nodding, Shima then told, “For Herbal, a couple are two Breeders, one male and one female, that make a little, teeny, mini colony of their own.” A number of ‘oh’, ‘ah’, ‘ok’ and more sounded in the chamber, in apparent understanding.

He paused as he did recall some bits of ‘male’ shiftlings as he raised a hoof and asked. “Shima...do you mean to tell me that these Breeders are, basically help contribute on building the Colony numbers?” thinking a bit as the more he thought about it, the more he started to consider that was probably why he had trouble explaining to Katty-- as there weren’t any ‘guys’ within the colony, only females.

Turning and nodding, Shima said, “Yes. Males are far and few inbetween with Breeders, since only one is really needed. The rest are normally fertile females that he would breed.” Then sighed and said, “I don’t really support the idea, and the Colony understands that really, we don’t need Breeders.” Then rolled her eyes. “Since they are only meant to breed? They only do that exclusively. They can’t really do too much outside of that, and while it bolsters numbers quickly? They don’t have much else to strive for but to breed.”

She then smiled and told, “And really, while it’s effective? A Scion works much faster. A Breeder, mostly female, can only have about four to five nymphs at a time. And they take a bit longer to birth. So you can see why the Colony doesn't feel the need for any Breeders. I’m not hurt, sick or injured. So there's no need for any Breeders.”

Humming some, he slowly nodded...but a thought came to mind as he frowned a bit. but wait...if other species find the Shiftlings attractive, try to ‘breed’...is it possible then? as the medical doctor consider it fully, and realize...he had no idea, as he then look to Shima and if she notice it-- he had that gleam in his eyes of a doctor who was going to ask some rather awkward questions.

As he stood more straighter and having a professional tone in his voice as he asked that simple, yet awkward question. “Shima, is it possible that Shiftling can breed with other species beside with the Scion or Breeders?”

Blinking a bit at the question, Shima took a moment to think it over… then said, “Well, there’s a limit of what a Scion can… technically breed with.” A slight flick of her ears of slight embarrassment, something that puzzled her daughters a bit. “But really, the only Shiftling that can possibly breed, are Breeders. I could even technically become one, but I don’t.” Then went on, “But to answer, yes. I think it’s very likely for a Breeder to breed with other species.”

“What about Aggressors? Or Winged? Or Drones? Or Majors?” firing off the casts of Shiftlings as to figure out the possibilities and chances.

Shaking her head, Shima told, “Besides Scions? The only fertile shiftlings are breeders. All the rest of my daughters are not fertile. They might have the privates to be… well, used and a womb to hold young-- but there’s no ovaries or seeds to make fertile inside of them.”

He became thoughtful, rubbing his chin some as he said. “So in a sense, there’s one similarity between Shiftlings and Changelings, as Changelings are all sterile with the exception of the Queens or unique Breeder males…” humming a bit to that as that was one thing he might have to add in his documents of Shiftlings.

“So changeling's have specific males that can only breed?” Asked Shima in some surprise, though she paused and said, “Actually that shouldn't be surprising. Actually that’s… fairly normal.” Letting that soak in before shaking her head, “But yes. Breeders are the only ones to breed.” Then thought about it and asked, “Why did you want to ask? I thought you knew that, besides me, my daughters can’t really have babies.”

“Medical reasons, for one.” started off the thestral as he continues on. “While I did knew from what you mention on that walk-- I had to be extra sure, as I know that some other species, like ponies for example, may want to form relationships and wish to ‘breed’. I also thought over on making sure of adding that for when Celestia and Luna arrive, so I can have a written medical report ready, in the case that you’re unable to tell them everything you can about Shiftlings.” rubbing his chin some more as he went into thought, apparently thinking of talking to other medical center and clinics of passing the word along as precaution or some other thing.

Nodding to that, Shima glanced around and said, “Well, besides my lovely young drone daughters, the rest of my Colony won’t have the option of breeding if it does come up.” Which was something that piqued the thestrals interest.

“But wait, you said earlier that none of the other shiftlings, beside Breeders or fertile female drones are able to help breed…” then asked with a curiosity in his tone. “Unless drones are naturally fertile to begin with?”

Chuckling a bit, Shima let Katty say, “No, we’re not fertile.” Leaving the thestral in confusion. “We need to be Breeders for that.” Leaving him looking in confusion.

Thankfully, Shima explained, “All shiftlings start as Drones.” CAtching his attention. “But when the Colony needs something more? Mostly with help with the Scion giving advice to the collective, then we start gathering a specific form of emotions and give the concentrated form of it to that one drone, who later will change and grow into the new cast for the rest of their lives.”

“Oh, you mean like with my anger and frustration given to a drone to be an Aggressor.” said Herbal in a realizing tone, as he recalled her mentioning that specific emotions given to Shifting resulted them in different casts for needed groups to help support the Colony. “Hmm, yes I can see that fully now…” hummed out the stallion.

Giving a firm nod, Shia said, “If anyone became interested in my daughters, then the Drones are the only ones that will have even the most remote chance of getting a shot at their own family. Their own ‘mini-colony’.” Mostly saying it for her girls to understand. “All the rest will forever be what they were made to. Winged, Aggressor, Major…. They can’t leave it or change.”

Giving a more understanding nod, he file that away to add in his medical report as he admitted. “That sound...something even the changelings might envy, Shima.” thinking more as he went on. “Since despite them having the parts and functions like other species-- the only thing that they can’t do...is actually reproduce to make their own ‘mini-colony’ either. Or mini-hive in a sense. As that part is really the Queen job in a sense.”

Shaking her head with a rueful smile, Shima said, “In the same sense, shiftlings wouldn’t have as much interest in making a mini-colony.” Watching as he bemusedly blink while she told, “A Colony is self supporting on itself. It’s made on the bodies of hundreds and more sisters all working together all with the same mother there to love them. Why would they want to leave?”

She soon sobered up and told, “But I’m not expecting all my daughters to be the same, I’m sure a few will want to find real love. But, the idea of leaving is… alien to them. I think they may want to stay with their love in the swarm if anything, maybe there’s a rare chance they would leave… but I’m not counting on it happening.”

Shima thought more on it, and went on to say, “I think they would prefer a second, and maybe a third Scion later down the line to add to the Colony, rather than a Breeder and their lover.”

In some humor, Herbal joke with a small smile. “To help expand the Colony even more with more Shiftlings?”

“Precisely.” Spoke one of the pregnant daughters, sounding completely serious and non-joking. “A second scion means more sisters to help the colony.”

Rolling her eyes, Shima admitted, “I can only make so many eggs at a time. Sometimes I need a day or two before I can get back to giving more. Having a second Scion would mean she can take my place when I can’t give more brood, and when she can’t, I take over. Making a more effective never-ending cycle for more Shiftlings.”

The thestral blink some as he admitted to Shima with slight concern. “While I can certainly understand this all being part of Shiftling behavior...I can’t help but feel concern that the colony might be taking a bite out more than they can chew-- especially more since they are within a city in the first place.”

Sighing, Shima told to Herbal simply, “Herbal, you’re looking at a species that thrives off the thousands of shiftlings working all together like a single body. A hundred doesn't sate our needs, we literally have an urge to have at least a thousand in our… Herbal?” Pausing in her talks as she noticed the thestral seemed to blank out for a moment. Was it something I said? Shima asked herself, not sure why he was just.. Staring with a sense of shock.

“a ...A thousand?” said the doctor.

Nodding a bit slowly at first, Shima told “Yeah… give it another year or two and expect us to reach those numbers more easily.”

“...Shima...did...did you mention this tidbit to Harsho? That you all have an urge to make a thousand Shiftlings so fast?” as he went on talking. “Because, I don’t know if you fail to recall or remember ...but this city has nearly a thousand and 40 civilians, plus the nearly 700 of the guards, with the added number of 150 of the Hive…” and while he was talking he was running the numbers off his head as he soon asked to Shima.

“What do you think will happen when the people noticed that there’s a thousand Shiftling in a year or two-- or better yet, what the rest of Arabia will react?”

Frowning, Shima told, “Not good, obviously.” Apparently a lot more aware of this than Herbal thought. “If it wasn’t for my suggestion, I think there would of been a surge of almost 200 more shiftling’s within a couple of weeks.” Making the thestral bleach for a moment. “If I really went full out? Reaching a thousand would be done within a year pretty fast. We’re going about it slowly, Herbal.” Then, watched with the others as the stallion’s eyes rolled back, and fainted.

Luckily, none of the brood was around him, but they all were a little surprised that he fainted as he did. With some concern, the winged placed her little sisters down to move up and check o the doctor-- though Shima told, “He’s fine, I think he… just fainted.” A little surprised herself that he did. Was it that much of a shock for him?

For once, Dejen made a spit take. Spitting out water as he hack and cough, Windy did her best to pat his back, but looking shock herself. As Gem mouth dropped, with Debt being disturbingly silent...and Mercy just stare with a gaping mouth, as she was certain her Hive all heard what came out of Herbal mouth. As the thestral came back from being catered and cared for by the Shiftlings until he walked back to the den.

As Dejen managed to say in shock. “A thousand!? In a year!?” Herbal gave a nod as he corrected.

“Bare minimum for them is a thousand, and I told her when I regain conscious that not even changelings can get that high of a number so fast.” to which Mercy gave a slow nod as she told.

“He’s...right, the best we could do is nearly 50 at a time-- maybe more depending how much love and seed we gain from the Breeder or another male…” Giving a slight glance to Dejen at the last part, but continue on to tell. “But I believe the major reasons that they are able to gain so much is due to Shiftling having any emotions, while changelings are limited to positive. The Scion herself can get up to 10 eggs to one shiftling to hold a brood-- and the last is Shifting growing faster to adulthood within a month."

“Meaning that for ten eggs with ten shifltings or more? Can possibly reach those numbers a lot sooner.” Dejen gave a groan as he facepalm and breath out.

“Great, how am I supposed to explain this to Harsho!?” Although Gem though and facepalm as she said.

“So that's why she was so concern! Of making a colony here, cuz they aren’t hard to remove-- but they want to breed till they reach a bloody thousands!” to which Herbal corrected.

“No, it would be due to hundreds to thousands of shiftlings that will make the people panic and fearful and will want them to leave-- and there will be a bloody fight.” then sighed. “I dare say Scars will have their work cut out to keep the peace and information.” Dejen grumble as he told.

“Including any Hunters that may show up.” Gem glance as she asked.

“I thought they were sticking away from this city from the Sultan?” to which Dejen snort harshly.

“As if! I already got some info that they’re started sniffing around, hearing the rumors of the Shiftlings, meaning we’ll have a problem on our hands soon.” doing his best to drink what water he had left as Mercy sighed as she add in.

“I honestly hope that we'll handle things when the Hunters come, although I doubt the guards will be able to grab them murderers before the Shiftlings do.”

“Admittedly I don’t know who to pity more, the guards or the Hunters.” snorted out Dejen with a grin as Herbal sigh and said.

“If you pardon me, I have things to do,” giving an annoyed glare to Mercy as he added. “And a new ‘roommate’ to take care of.” trotting out as Dejen shook his head as he let Windy lay on his lap as he petted her some.

“Honestly Mercy, what were you thinking?” to which she stuck her nose up and look the other way as she told simply.

“I was thinking for Herbal sake,” then added with a tongue sticking out. “He’ll come around eventually.” Dejen shake his head as he leaned back, as he scratched Windy mane as she gave a coo as Dejen motioned everyone to leave, well except for the mare on his lap. As when he was alone with her, he gave a low sigh. Motioning her to get off as to follow him, as once she got onto her hooves and followed the Striped, did Dejen mind process over what he learned.

A growing Colony of a thousand-- that’s a town, maybe a small city at best. It's mind boggling to be honest, that they can just...populate that fast, hell not even the changelings can do that in their eggs! rubbing a hand to his face as he gave a low groan. And to think, it was a good idea to suggest Harsho about this. Oh that stallion is going to pin my ass on a wall at the end of the day when he hears about this!

Walking up the steps as he continues on with his thoughts, mindless hearing the pegasus following him with the clopping of her hooves. What am I supposed to say, ‘oh hey Harsho, so it turns out that letting the Colony here was a bad idea because they can grow a freaking big population a lot more than we thought! Guess we learn the hard way, eh?’. and scowl as he could already imagine the shock on Harsho face, as well the need to drink-- and to kick the Striped ass out from the palace.

And with the Hunters-- oh is that going to be a headache, I doubt Harsho could cover Shima back with them and their more extremists when they hear. Or even the Equestrians rulers! How the hell am I supposed to cover that with Harsho?! opening the door to his room, he moved to his workshop, feeling the need to work on various weapons and armor to get his mind thinking. As he was working on the weapons he could slightly produce, grumbling to himself in thought.

This is beyond what not only I can handle-- but the other's. Hell, I doubt even Mercy can handle this! And she’s a Queen of changelings for Christ sakes! although a part of him cursed as he was reminded that the Shiftlings were compared to ants as he slammed his tools down and gave a frustrated sound as he forced himself away from his project, as Windy stood by the side, knowing that her Master was agitated as he shouted.

“Damn it! We’re on a fucking anthill!” grabbing his head with his large hands as he said. “You stupid, stupid, sentimental idiot! You had to realize that this would happen! You just had to! You just had to be the guy who just a bit kind to something related to changelings! You should of been harsh and cutthroat from the start! AT least that way things might be simple, but no! You just HAD to lower that self because it wasn’t ‘business’.” slapping his head as Windy wanted to comfort him, but knew that he gets rather emotional when he was ranting as she had to wait.

“You just had to give a shit because they were being hunted by the damned Hunters! You had to play the game wrong and you just essentially fucked us up, great job Dejen! Great. Fucking. Job! You had one job! And that was to be a cutthroat and you failed at that!”

And now, here they were, sitting on what could only virtually be an ant colony's hill and directly inside their nest’s stomping grounds. Possibly to be filled with thousands if they were allowed to, and so many swarming around the surface and under it. How was he supposed to deal with that? And he certainly couldn’t just make them move now-- they would fight tooth and nail and near extinction to stay where they were-- and even if they sent people down to make them move, going inside an anthill was the worst move anything could make-- even animals hundreds of times an ant’s size could be brought down by a colony--

“Wait...a colony…” stopped Dejen as he thought on it...and laughed. “Yes that's it! We don’t have to try anything! I just need to convince Harsho, who can convince the people-- that the Colony is the best way-- because they’re essentially soldiers! Oh brilliant Dejen! Fucking brilliant!” laughing as he grins wider. “A giant, natural occurring and unpaid defense force, of the near thousand, even more if well kept fighters! With emotions to supply them a feast to get the right Shiftlings! And all I need to do is simply let them do what they gotta do to defend the city with the people!”

Windy made her way to her Master, noticing the rather sudden change in his demeanor as she nuzzle his side, looking up as she asked with a concerned look. “Are you alright Master?” seeing his wide grin as he picked her up by her sides, looking directly at her...then squeeze and hug her as he said as he swing around.

“Oh yes Windy, I am beyond alright-- I just had a realization my little pegasus pet!” then nuzzle her as his mind move the want to make or continue his work on the side. “Infact, I dare say if we play our cards right and work things out-- we’ll get through this with as little casualties as possible, Windy.” As he looked at her some, as when he lessen his hug on her, she wondered what he was thinking...as he told as he began walking to the bed pillow.

“I’m in a good mood, and I just realize it’s been awhile since I last preen you.” Getting her to be wide eyed, before giggling with a blush on her face as she knew that whenever he preen her-- it means that she and her Master were going to be, ‘busy’ for a few hours at least.

Harsho just look at Dejen as he was silent, as the next day came as Dejen stood by his friend/boss as they were in the gardens. As Harsho took a deep breath and said. “A...thousand you say?” as Dejen nodded as the Striped added in assurance.

“Herbal added that Shima is holding them back and letting the colony ‘takes their time’ as while there will be a thousand in a year, they’re going ‘slow’ mostly because she does have some say due to her reproducing them all.” Harsho took a deep breath as he asked with an exhausted breath.

“And this ‘bright side’ you mention?” to which Dejen grinned wide as he told.

“Unpaid working, defensive and labor force.” Harsho held a doubtful look as he said.

“But Dejen, I’m not their leader, do you think that is the ‘bright side’?” to which Dejen reminded with a raised finger.

“Shima did mention that if you needed something, there's a chance the colony will respond, if anything to have work to do. So in a way, you could ask them to help build, help construct-- and help defend against invaders and capture people who the guards can’t get there in time.” Harsho thought over and asked.

“But will they be willing to do all of that? Granted we are letting them live here, and letting them passively feed on the populous, but…” Dejen assured the stallion with a pat on the shoulder.

“My dear, dear friend,” giving a wide grin. “When have I ever lead you astray before?” to which Harsho scowl and told flatly.

“When you said that Gem wouldn’t experiment in the palace-- and did as part of the west wing blew up?” Dejen gave a sheepish look.

“Well...that was one time, Harsho.” to which the stallion added.

“Or the time you said not to worry about the whole issue with Debt-- but it turned out the gnoll was employed to kill you before you took his contract from that bastard of my brother.”

“It turned out alright in the end!” proclaim Dejen as Harsho added with a glare.

“Or the time that when you said you accept any gifts, and I gave you that slave-- you nearly threaten me with a blade to my balls!?”

“Cultural shock, I wasn’t expecting it.” defended Dejen as Harsho told with a pointed hoof.

“OR, the time when you insisted on having Mercy with her hive here-- and her seducing everyone before somehow she manage to try to seduce you!” To which Dejen thought of a good comeback….

Only to pause as he asked. “She tried to seduce me?”

“Are you serious!? She was literally presenting herself to you in front of everybody in the courtroom!” told Harsho to the Striped as Dejen shrug and told.

“I had a lot on my mind with the Hunters!” Harsho took a breath and told.

“The point is Dejen, whenever I am lead into something you plan or do-- there is always something that backfires. Like what I mentioned of all those things.”

“Buuut they work out in the end, riiiiiight?” asked Dejen with a wide grin as Harsho snorted and told.

“Only because of that wit and perception of yours-- maybe luck too.” glancing to his friend as he said. “But the point is, whenever you drag me along with your plans that contains one thing or with my city-- I get a little paranoid of whatever may happen.” scowling some as he added. “Like that time with the whole Debt thing-- you threw a cake at another Sultan during a negotiation.”

“Well...no one was going to eat it so why not use it for a good distraction?” said Dejen as Harsho huffed and said.

“Just...promise me that the city won’t be at risk, I stick my neck out for you ever since you saved my life-- I think my life saving debt of me helping you is drying up, Dejen.” The Striped pat the horse back and assured.

“I promise Harsho, I won’t overdo stuff like before.” seeing the horse sigh and nod as Dejen went on. “Now, we have a lot to do, and things to work on.” then grin as he tease to the horse. “Like you getting those concubines all pump up for heirs.” moving away from the horse as Harsho snorts as Dejen waved. “Later!” Harsho sighed as he took a sip of his tea, wondering if his friend became insane-- or was already insane to begin with being Striped of all things? I wonder if Striped are naturally born insane? Would explain a lot.

Chapter 7

Visits were not a common occurrence for the den in any form, mostly due to the fact the Scar’s were secretly made group. Hidden form many prying eyes of those that went about their lives unknowing of their existence. So when visitors came, it would quickly be taken up into gossip of the den. But in this case, it almost made a slight hush.

Shima was, after a few days after Herbal’s little visit, finally able to get out and about. Flanking both her sides were both Aggressors, having taken post to either side of her and almost glaring at anything that they found too close. But to a large thanks to any that saw the sight, the Scion kept them both in a firm line, not allowing them to get distracted too long.

She sighed when they reached the den, and walked forwards while flicking her wings to be a bit more comfortable. She glanced around, athenai shifting and singling out a single changeling and calling, “Hey.” Making the mare pause at the sight of the Scion, and her two guards. “Can you please tell Mercy I’m here.” Then rolled her eyes, “I’m finally free from the clutches of my daughters and I’m desperately needing someone to talk to that doesn't involve decisions.”

As the female nodded, quickly buzzing her wing and heading off, as within a minute Mercy was coming to them in flight as she settled on her hooves. Looking at Shima with a nod as she spoke. “Hello Shima, nice to see you again.” looking to the two soldiers as she looked over them as she hums, and then coo. “Aw, look at your soldiers. They look utterly terrifying and ready to fight.” then tease to Shima as she motioned her to follow.

“You must have fed them plenty of anger and impatience to get them like that. They were probably little hellions when absorbing all that anger in their growing hours.”

Letting out a small chuckle, Shima was all too glad to follow in with the invitation. “The only actual downside to taking one emotion for a near week on end, they get little quirks that get them a little… extra emotional.” Then gave glances to either side, her daughters giving scoffs and glancing away-- but any emotionvore, or mother for that matter, could tell they were embarrassed. “Like rebellious teenagers, I tell you. They just can’t wait for anything and are so fast to shout and argue.” Then glanced to Mercy with a smile, “They mean well though. Just hate to admit it.”

Giggling some, Mercy joked. “Like all teenagers, hate to admit their feelings to their mommy.” Giggling more as to see the two flatten their ears, with their antennae twitching in aggravation-- as both were very embarrassed as Mercy told in a sing along tone. “You know it's true~. We can literally feel it~.” She enjoys their embarrassment emotions as she moved to a free table. Sitting down in a chair as she motioned Shima to sit in the other as while she sent the order for tea in Swarm mind, she asked.

“Want some tea or water to drink? I’m sure we have something to give for your thirst.” then tease to Shima daughters. “Should I get sippy cups for your sweet tough girls too?”

While they didn’t understand too much of the term for ‘sippy cup’, they got the underlying teasing message. It made both visibly bristle, while Shima told, “Sometimes I’m tempted to give them something like that with how immature they act sometimes.” Then told, “And no thanks, I’m good.”

Shaking her head, Shima asked, “How is Herbal doing? When he was visiting last time, he fainted on us. I knew he would be alright, but he ran out almost without Katty to lead him, said he had something important to do?”

“You mean besides writing the part Shiftlings can grow thousands within a month if they had the chance?” slightly snark Mercy with a roll of her eyes as she explained. “It’s not everyday when someone finds out that an entire species can grow from just 60 to 80 and rising to the nearest hundreds within a short amount of time. As you may recall that it takes generations for a species to rise to the thousands-- Shiftlings do it within months.”

Slowly nodding to that, grasping why this was a big deal, Shima said, “Right… I forgot about that.” Then went on to say, “It’s just a survival need. Shiftlings are used to active and dangerous forests or jungles. Plenty of food for a colony, but so many threats that a long life isn’t always expected-- the drones already don’t have a long lifespan. So… you could say it’s expected of us to be able to replace our numbers quickly.”

Nodding some, Mercy told. “Understandable, but remember that not everyone, even us Changelings, can understand that with ease. For us it’s a eye-opener as technically, Shiftling are a new species. And there’s a lot we are still getting adjusted to that seem ‘normal’ for you, Shima.”

Shima almost had to snort to that, “I don’t think I’m quite used to it myself.” Making Mercy raises a brow, which the Scion had to explain, “I have to deposit eggs into my own… daughters. It’s… well, a bit awkward sometimes-- and I’m constantly doing it.” there was a rise in embarrassment, as Shima went on, “Not that its… well, bad or unpleasant or…” cutting herself off to huff, “What I mean is that I’m literally responsible for giving nearly hundreds of eggs in weeks.”

“Now you know how guys feel when they are asked to breed to repopulate a species.” teased Mercy with a shit eating grin. “Sure us females get the difficult job of bearing the young, but think of the males having to constantly repopulate what species of females they have, it’s a real tiring job in a sense.”

“Not as bad as having to carry the babies in you.” Shima said with a screwed up face, “It’s part of the reason I gave that off to my daughters mostly, both because it’s faster and because even I get a bit anxious about having to carry ten little girls in me.”

Nodding some, as she told. “I know how you feel-- and I had to carry nearly 50 in me.” seeing one of her son's coming with a teacup and pot, with a nod of thanks the drone flew off as Mercy pour the tea within the cup, letting it settle and cool a bit as she held it within her magic as she went on. “Granted while changelings can’t go fast with breeding, we do give a lot in exchange. A win-win in a sense of repopulation.”

“Give a lot?” Parotid Shima in slight confusion.

“When I say 50-- I literally mean 50 eggs in my stomach,” patting her stomach some with a grin. “All develop and fertilize as they grow as if I’m birthing a few foals-- but when they come out? Eggs. Lots and lots of eggs. And then after they were all out of me? I had to start giving them loads of love to get them growing and developing until they break out and grow into the loving foals that you see around us.”

With a slight huffing laugh, Shima said, “I don’t know if that’s better or worse than my position having to both give eggs and also carry them.” It was almost controversy to her, in some odd sense. Doing two different jobs at the same time.

Laughing some as she slowly drink her tea, as Mercy agreed. “It is hard to say really…” although she did sigh heavily. “But I’m afraid that while your Colony keeps growing, my Hive is still at 150 strong.” rolling her eyes as she went on with a grin.“But if I make my plans right? I’ll be growing a new bundle with Dejen as the new father for my hive.”

There was a very odd ripple of feelings in Shima, who gave a slight smile and told, “Well, uh, good for you and congratulations I guess?” Partially looking bothered at the thought, for whatever reason.

She raises a brow as she asked. “Alright, whats up Shima? Why do I feel from you that you’re extremely bothered by what I just said?” noticing hints of disgust within the Scion as Mercy questioned. “Do you think Dejen isn’t father material for my new brood of eggs?”

“What? No, no!” Quickly Shima stammered, bits of shame and shock flaring, “NO, that’s not what I meant to make it seem like.” Then calmed down and grimaced, “I might be… well, alright with my girls possibly being liked by guys… but..” She dragged off and said in mixed worry and shame, “Well… I sort of, find guys icky. Really just that simple, so…” Dragging off a bit unsure.

“Hmm, maybe it’s because it’s either you’re a Scion of the Shiftlings, bearing the eggs and giving them that you don’t find males appealing-- or you're a lesbian.”

Sighing, Shima admitted. “L-lesbian.” Then shifted and said with a grimance, “I… I got a lot of flank over that where I come from. I get a… little fidgety when trying to talk about it, it… it wasn’t really accepted where I was from.”

She hum, and then asked. “But you’re not back home, are you? So why should you feel ashamed when those back home aren’t here to judge you? Even more, lesbian couples are accepted-- even more in Equestria since there’s not a lot of studs to keep the pop up.” although she did gain a grin and tease. “Unless, you were somehow hoping that I would be attractive to you?”

“They’re accepted in Equestria?” Was the first thing Shima blurted out before looking a bit embarrassed then adding, “An, uh, well, you do sort of... have a prettiness to you-- but no offense, Mercy, but, I didn’t plan to, well…” Fumbling a moment with her words.

Giggling, Mercy boop Shima nose as she assured. “It's alright, to be honest I would kindly denied any advances from you. No offense to you, but you’re not my type.” then went on adding. “And yes. Lesbian is accepted in Equestria, it's pretty common, although so is poly relationship-- or herding in their culture, mostly to keep competition from rising up for who gets what stud.”

Letting out a breath, one of mixed tension and relief, Shima said sadly, “Sorry, I don’t mean to be all… anxious like this, but I was, well, adopted back home you could say. I was different.” then motioned to herself, “Obviously. I… well, wasn’t too aware about Shiftlings back then. I just… got used to the idea that if I ever told anyone that I was lesbian… well, it wouldn’t go well for me, people would have singled me out, ostracized me.” Then bitterly said, “My parents would of had an utter cow that I literally have incest with my daughters-- because that was my nature.”

There was a raise of a brow, as Mercy hum a bit as she spoke. “Well, considering no one knew of Shiftlings at all, I say it's likely that whoever your parents wouldn't understand." then snorted as she told. “And it’s not really incest, as from what Herbal said with what biology he understood? There’s similar between both changelings and Shiftling that we won’t have genetics defects if we slightly interbreed our own species.” shrugging some as she told.

“I mean, even some Queens who don’t got a Breeder need to make one out of the many drones they got to repopulate somehow-- or negotiate for one. But the latter is a bit costly in terms of business.” rolling a hoof around as she went on. “Beside, you’re away from them, away from your parents-- why try to hide it now? They have no power over you, and you certainly won’t have to see them, so why not be proud of being a lesbian in the open?”

“You mean besides the point I’m almost a faux futa that would stuff a womb with eggs and not sperm?” Asked Shima with a bit more bite in her tone than she intended. Obviously, she was feeling a bit scared of actually getting judge over her heritage.

Taking a sip of her tea, she stated. “Remind any idiot that try that shaming tactic that trying to force yourself to reproduce-- is like trying to stagnate an entire civilization. Or better yet, tell them it’s genetics and instincts, you have no control over that part at least.”

Raising her hands, the Scion nearly shouted, “No, I’m scared of freaking out any girl I do like!” Then went on, “There’s a reason most girls don’t like girls-- it’s… it’s…. It’s just not normal to them, how can I feel confident even if I find one that can love me, they won’t freak out when they see an ovipositor?” Grimacing at the thought herself.

Thinking that a bit, as that was tricky as she took a sip of her tea, and soon said. “Well… I’ll be honest. I don’t know.” taking another sip as she went on. “Admittedly...it's honestly hard to say Shima, and to be frank? I don’t know full well on how to respond to that.”

Heavily sighing, Shima sagged and said, “I don’t blame you. I don’t even know, and the Colony doesn't really have any experience to help.” Speaking mostly from experience herself. “Part of me just wants to have someone, but how can I ask a girl out to a simple date if I rarely can even get out of the house?” Giving a slight glare to one of her daughters as if to make a point.

Snorting, the one to her left muttered, “Not our fault your important.” Though that was a little shame at the thought they were, being the Colony, sort of the reason their mother didn’t get any real opportunities to find a ‘mate’ as it were.

“You know, you could give your mother time in the city, not coddling her and making her stay in the mound to find a good strapping female for herself, you know.” told Mercy as she took a sip of tea, as she went on. “She is safe within the city, and could be given some leeway in walking about without you all so close to her and potentially ruined the mood as it were.”

While she was happy someone sympathized with her, Shima had to be honest in telling, “They’re just scared if something happens to me.” Reaching to pat on her daughter’s shoulders to go on, “Since I’m the only Scion, that means that if I’m gone, Breeders are the only ones to take my place. They’ll be overprotective of me, until I can birth or give a second Scion. Then, they won’t be as scared because if I did… die, for whatever reason, I would have an heir to take my place, the Colony would be safe and survive.”

Sighing some, Mercy said with a roll of her eyes. “And that will take a while for you, Shima.” taking another sip of her tea as she asked. “Although I am curious. What's the difference for a Scion to be birth and a drone? I mean granted bearing a new Queen isn’t an easy task, but how is a Scion birthing usually handled?”

Breathing in and letting out a breath, Shima said, “Very carefully.” almost saying it in a tentative manner. “The egg, just one, is made. For maybe a week I stop giving off normal drone eggs just to make this one, single, Scion egg. It’s bigger than a normal egg, and while I can give it to a daughter to hold?” Shima grimaced, “It’s risky. The egg takes nearly eight months to hatch and develop before being born-- during that time it needs to be constantly fed new emotions around the clock, nonstop.”

Placing a hand to her own stomach, she said, “If I carried it, it would be less risk since I can hold more emotions than a normal shiftling can, maybe ration it more easily for the baby. But if I hold it, I can't make eggs for the duration of my pregnancy.” then glanced up telling, “The first option has a chance of the egg dying from lack of improper nourishment. The other leaves me out of the ability to keep giving eggs.” Then went on, “But it doesn't stop. Once the Scion is born, they don’t rapidly age. They need time to grow. Almost like any normal creature-- and aren't even fertile or ready to start giving eggs until they reach 20 years of age.”

She slowly nod, as she said. “Almost like how a new Queen is birth-- but requires lots and lots of love, mostly pure love to keep the egg nourish as the Queen has to stick in one spot for 11 months, then keep the egg with them as its still being fed love until the new queen is ready to hatch.” she then sighed, but said with a low smile. “But I think I get it, unlike the brood of eggs to give-- you’re unsure if you’re ready to give out a Scion to fully raise, right?”

There was a slight shake of Shima’s head, at first puzzling the Queen before the Scion told, “No… I think I can do it-- I’ve been pregnant with my daughters or tended to them before.” Then looked up telling, “I’m worried about if I die before my little Scion is born, or while they’re still young.” Then glanced aside telling, “I know the Colony can take care of her… but they don’t have the same… the same idea of how to raise a daughter like a Scion. Scions live for a long time, longer than any shiftling. Possibly unending if the colony takes care of us right-- but that doesn't teach a scion how to be a Scion.” Then said somberly, “How to be a mother. A voice of reason. Emotional support. What to say when your children are confused or puzzled…”

“A full on parent and supporter for a colony of children.” summed up Mercy as she understood a bit from where Shima was coming from, raising a drone was one thing for the colony-- raising someone who was going to be their new ‘mommy’ and be the voice of reason, supporter, and child bearers? For them all? Yeah she can see the problem from there.

Breathing in and sighing, Shima looked up and said in an almost sad tone, “If I was honest… it’s why I want to look for someone to spend my life with.” Shifting some and adding, “Because in one way… if they are willing, they could carry this special Daughter of mine… they could help feed the Scion when they are just an egg from the start, be in the safest place to be…” Then smiled slightly, “And if anything did happen to me… they would have a real mother to be there, to show them how to be a Scion, a mom, what to do each step of the way during their first twenty years of being alive… that’s why I don’t want to have a little Scion yet.”

Having a fond smile and a nod, Mercy assured. “Always have patience and hope, good things come in due time, Shima.” taking another sip, as she went on. “Which reminds me, by now everyone in the city probably knows of the ‘physical and lack of personal space’ thanks to word of mouth and a few speeches from Harsho. So the populous should get the hint…” although she did admit with a frown.

“Although...it’s rather odd we haven’t seen a bit of Hunters for a while-- by now we should saw the in the city at this point.”

Thinking some, Shima tried not to bristle, but it was hard not to. Even her daughters visibly bristled at the mere mention of the hunters. “Maybe they got the point that stepping even a foot here will be bad.” Saying this in a bitter manner.

Thinking of that, she did admit. “They might of believed Harsho words to be guaranteed this time. He did always despised the Hunters for assuming they’re above the law anywhere they go.” she did however frown as she asked. “Are you going to ask for repatriation from the Princess’s? As technically, the Equestrian Hunters did start the fight and you were defending yourselves.” as she pointed out. “Not to mention that they did a rather illegal thing of killing a ‘exotic species’ that weren’t even changelings.”

Sighing, Shima admitted, “I know a good amount about Shiftlings, but even I’m learning new things.” Then frowned, “And I’m learning fast that we hold grudges. I don’t think that reparations will makeup for just how agitated the Colony feels about the Hunter’s now.” Then went on, “I know we would be ecstatic to gain land in Equestria, and live there because it would be so much more preferable…” Than groused, “But we would be still ready to literally attack any hunter that gets even remotely near our Colony. Its…. it’s…. Its like this… burning, seething…” Her face twisting into a bitter scowl on her daughters mimed at the same moment and twitched in place at the same time.

However it seem Mercy seem to make it much more clearer. “It’s like a burning and vengeful desire as a mother to see whoever harmed your children suffer your scorn and wrath. To make them utterly pay as they scream in utter terror of what they have unleashed, but it’s spread out across your Colony as you all have the same desire, the same hatred-- the same want to see them all suffer and die for hurting you so much and killing your family. Right?”

Glaring at the table, Shima worked over in her head for a long moment before saying. “Close. Leave out suffering and just leave in the part of them all dying under a swarming wave of Shiftlings so they can never hurt the Colony, and it’s more spot on.” And for a brief moment, Mercy actually conjured the thought of a ‘normal’ Colony of a thousand, or even more, doing just that.

Taking a long sip of her tea, imagining it...she nodded and said. “Yes I can see that quite clearly. A fitting death in a sense for you to desire for them.” taking another sip as she went on. “And in a sense, I can see you and your colony being pardon for any assumptions or what ‘crimes’ you committed in Equestria as you’re a ‘new species’. So you’ll get off scot free…” although she did look nervous and asked. “Just...promise you or the Colony won’t mention us here? Changelings are still...kinda a threat to them, and I doubt Harsho could handle the two alicorns questioning on why there's a Hive here within his city."

There was a slow laugh, and Shima admitted, “I don’t think I would. Unless you somehow became integrated into the Colony, I don’t think I’ll mention any of you soon-- just because you asked.” Then smiled, trying to ease her tension away from the other side infuriating topic of hunters, “Shiftlings don’t hide, but you’re welcome to hide in the shadow we make while we’re marching around doing work.”

Chuckling some, as she look relief as she took a sip as she joked. “Which what we changelings prefer. Hide in the shadows of others for our survival. Even more with all the political shitstorm going on.” then took another sip as she went on with a grin. “And we can easily do so much better in the shadows, like learning secrets and keeping an eye that the Colony might not noticed, maybe infiltrate among the public and ease tension?” she hummed a bit, as she added in thought.

“I wonder if Harsho is going to force Dejen to come as his ‘advisor’ when the alicorns come?”

Blinking at that idea, Shima said, “I know I don’t really know politics that well, but I’m pretty sure that wouldn’t be easy. Dejen is….” Pausing to think and soon admit while tapping her chin, “Well, I’m not sure what Dejen really is. Well, besides being a stalker towards me when I first got here.”

Laughing some, Mercy told. “Hey to us, you were an odd and unknown changeling! We had no idea what you really were and no way of knowing who you really are. Not to mention Dejen was doing his job as an info broker, doing what he can to figure you out if you were a threat or not to us. For all we knew back then, you could of been a threat.”

Scrunching up her face, Shima told, “Well, excuse me for bashing on your dream-boy, but I felt suspicious of the same random guy constantly popping up in the places I was going to. I couldn’t help but think he was stalking me! Couldn’t it have been better if… you know, one of your kids did the following as any random person?”

“We could, but at the same time we couldn’t for two reasons. One, we didn’t know what kind of Hive you were, for all we knew, you could sense one of my kids easily and knew you were being followed. As changelings can easily sense the other, Shima. The second is, well...pretty obvious when those damnable Hunters come to the city now and then.”

While Shima bristled at the reminder, she sighed and nodded in acceptance… but said, “Still… could have at least tried to have other do the job.” But left it as she told, “But him as adviser? I’m not sure if that’s all that great of an idea-- don’t the Sultan automatically have those or something?”

Laughing a bit, Mercy admit. “There is one person as adviser, but he sorta...doesn’t do much in terms for the advising for the city part, as he’s mostly needed for political situations with other Sultans, or nations. And that doesn’t usually happen.” then added. “Not to mention even if Dejen isn’t an ad visor-- he would probably hang around. Keep a eye on things, make sure trouble doesn’t sneak up-- possibly act as backup in case of assassination.” then amended.

“Although with you being with Harsho and having your daughters around? I think Dejen might not be needed at all with all the extra ‘security’ you’ll bring with you.”

With a snort, Shima told with a small smile, “When I was later told about there being Changeling hunters being there to act as bodyguards for the PRincesses? I was almost politely asked to get busy with all my daughters to have as many Shiftlings ready for defending the Colony-- and I’m slightly with them.” Then shook her head, “But I’m holding back, mostly to try and not scare people.”

She went quiet in thought, then leaned forwards to tell more quietly, “But if I was honest to you? We’re not going as slow as I’m trying to be. There’s going to be a lot of shiftings soons, just… well, working underground for now. I don’t want to startle everyone.”

“Good planning.” agreed Mercy with a nod, as she took another sip of her tea. “Reveal them bit by bit, no need to cause unneeded panic with them all moving around. Best to keep it simple.” although she thought over it...and asked. “Shima, how many are actually going to be around when the two months are up?”

Shima did not look at the Queen, seeming to try looking anywhere but her. One of her daughters, however, said thoughtfully, “Won’t there be hundreds more sisters by then?” Making Shima wince some. It was all for Mercy to gain the hint that a ‘thousand’ could be pretty close within those two months. Really, taking a moment to stop, she knew that ten, fully filled drones would give a hundred within a week. But over possibly eight weeks over two months, and the ‘pregnant’ drones increasing in number per birth?

She paused in her tea drinking as she slowly place the cup down as she looked at Shima. Having the raise of her brow as she snarked. “So, you’ll make a thousand Shiftlings within a year, huh?” already doing the math in her head as with each ten brood per Shiftling drone, it’ll slowly grow a lot more quicker than what was said, as Mercy lean on a hoof with it under her chin as she added. “Guess your daughters became very impatient of the ‘slow and steady’ pace you hope for, eh?”

Sighing, Shima admitted, “It’s… the process of giving eggs is… pleasurable, if I was honest. It might as well be sex.” Then huffed, “And no. They aren't patent. With the possible threat of Hunters, the Colony’s weighing down on me. We have a number of Brood chambers dedicated to just taking care of the constantly growing broods. By the end of two months, the Colony should be at a normal, healthy number…” Then sulked, “I can’t wait for a break to come. There’s only so much a sex-frenzied haze can do to make me forget I’m more or less a baby-making machine. Literally.”

Laughing a bit, Mercy teased. “But at the end of the day, you do enjoy it.”

Huffing and feeling thoroughly embarrassed, Shima decided to agree, “When you have all the sensitive parts of a mare and the one special bit of a stallion in you and have a personal harem of hundreds of lovely daughters that are nowhere ugly? It’s hard not to-- even more when they are more than happy to make me as happy as possible during the whole moment.” She was sure if she didn’t have chitin, she would be blushing madly.

Giggling behind a hoof, she gave a knowing look to Shima as she took another sip of her tea, as she let it set back down, mostly to fill the teacup with tea again as she decided to be merciful and change the subject. “So what emotions will you be focusing on for your Shiftlings? Stoic? Anger? A bit of happiness or joy? Or all the above for a variety?”

Thinking of that, and figuring it over, Shima said, “I think the Colony’s settled on the large verity, except lust.” Making the Queen tilt her head, though Shima went on, “We’ll still collect it, but won’t concentrate on it. We’re wanting anger for Aggressors to patrol the nest. Hope for Majors to act as powerful tunnelers and guards. Joy for more Winged. Fear for Weavers, plenty of sorrow to make Gatherer’s and lots of them, maybe some hype for Speedsters and Anticipation for a few Casters.” Mostly naming off what they might need, though the collection was fairly broad-- Breeders being the only ones excluded it seemed.

Gatherers, some sort of emotion gathers? thought Mercy as she asked. “I know what the other's were, even the Weavers-- but what are the Gatherers, Speedsters and Casters?”

“Very specialized Casts.” Answered Shima. “At first, we don’t need them as much as some other Casts. But now that the Colony is bigger, we’ll need them. The Gatherers are going to be the biggest asset-- they are stationary Shiftlings with the express purpose of gathering and holding huge amounts of emotions-- enough to feed possibly a hundred of my Shiftlings or more-- but they mostly gain their weight in use by processing or purifying raw emotions into pure, potent, liquid from.”

“Interesting, a shame that we changelings are rather...limited in terms of abilities beside what is known about us. Granted we do know how to make emotions into drinks, but still.” sighing some as she took a sip as she admitted. “At times like these, I wonder if you Shiftlings are just ‘upgrades’ of us Changelings.”

With a slight smile, Shima said, “There’s a cost for Gatherers. They gain gaster tails that grow so big from the amounts of emotions they gather-- they can’t move around.” Then went on, “They’re also helpless. Can’t really fight back, and can’t carry or really care for the brood. Being living storage space for food is literally their only reason for living.”

Then though on and added, “The Speeders have a similar fate. They become faster, faster than any shifting I know of. Able to move around at speeds I’m sure would break or mangle a normal shifting.” Then grimaced, “And have half the lifespan of an already short life of a shifting. They’re meant to be solely long-ranged scouts.”

“And the casters?” Shima smiled a bit, “Well, besides losing much of their other shifting abilities, like attenna, strength, wombs for brood or even sharp claws? They gain horns and can use magic outside their bodies-- even strengthen the swarm mind.” Then shook her head, “They’re mostly there to act as extra connections. Help organize things.”

“But the truth of the matter is, Mercy?” Asked the Scion, “The only reason we’re so overwhelming, is because of our numbers. I’m sure that any one changeling can handle a single Shifting-- no matter the Cast. We’re just… not made to work alone.”

Humming a bit...Mercy admitted. “You honestly have a good point. While a changeling can’t handle an entire Colony, even a full Hive can’t...a single changeling, against a single Shiftling? It’s possible, as Shiftling are specific for one local type of work, granted the only threats that might cause trouble for a changeling are the Aggressor.” noting the two swelling with pride as Mercy smirk and add in to pop that pride.

“Unless, said Aggressor is faced against a changeling with much more versatile maturity and abilities-- as well as the patience of waiting out their prey.”

They faltered, then slightly glared, a low hiss wanting to escape their throats. It made the Scion sigh and shake her head. “Girls, stop that.” She told chidingly, “She’s right.” Though watched them pout and huff at that. Shima rolled her eyes and said, “Children…” Then looked back to Mercy and nodded, “But yes. That’s why they want more numbers. Because a small shiftling Colony isn’t a healthy one. Only a large one can actually properly function, and to be frank? I’m sometimes even scared of what a healthy Colony can do.”

Mercy chuckled as she joked. “I bet even your enemies will be terrified of what a healthy Colony can do.” although she hummed a bit...and asked in slight curiosity. “But are you going to keep it at 1000, or maybe 2000? As a ‘just in case’ thought?”

Thinking to this rather deeply, Shima said, “I think they’ll slow near two-thousand.” feeling safe in that absorption. “There’s enough here to support that many Shiftlings, and the need to make more won’t be really needed. Unless our numbers drop because of natural age or an attack… then I don’t see more than that being needed.” Still, the thought was almost daunting to think about.

Nodding, she took another sip of tea, as Mercy herself felt sated of her questions-- and of the food Shima somewhat gave as she couldn’t help but giggle in amusement as she said to Shima. “It’s quite strange, a changeling can’t feel or absorb another changeling emotion-- but apparently not only can I feel your emotions, but taste them too.”

“Really?” Asked Shima in some curiosity. “I thought that would have been normal, I can sense and taste yours too, just not as strong as others.” Thinking some on that, then blinked and asked, “Mercy, you said changelings need Love, right?” Wanting to be sure about that, “Because… while we really, and I do mean really, like Love… I think once we have Gatherers, we could part with pure amounts they make.”

“Really?” said a rather surprised Mercy as she went on. “And yes, while changeling do need Love, and really any positive emotion-- but Love work the best for us. The more pure it is, the more lasting and fed we are. But...are you sure? We still can handle getting any sorts of positive emotions ourselves-- and you could use the love to feed the younglings when they hatch.”

Giving a more firmer nod, Shima said, “While Love is very useful, sweet and even filling? We can make do with all the other emotions you don’t gather.” Then told, “I mean, you’re only taking barely half advantage of the positive emotions, we’re not limited to that. We can part with fair doses of love and not be bothered by it.” Then smiled, “Love is just one out of a lot of emotions, and you need it more since you next to live off of it.”

Chuckling, Mercy said with a smile. “My thanks Shima, it always trick to gather love, especially when there other positive emotions and plenty of negative emotion spiral whenever the fear of changeling come up.” sighing as she leaned back, sipping her tea as she thought over on how the pure love would not only feed her Hive-- but be able to stockpile as precautions if something happened…

There was a frown as her mood turn to the worse of the inevitable, as she couldn’t help but sigh as she realize sooner or later that Scars would be discovered-- and with it the Hive possibly being forced to leave and head to somewhere to start from the ground up. Which...was hard to do admittedly, as this was practically home for them all. Glancing to Shima as she noticed the concerned frown and tilted head as Mercy gave a low sound and spoke.

“Just thinking about worst case scenarios, Shima. Sooner or later Scars will be discovered, and so will the Hive as we would possibly be forced to leave our den and try to start from the ground up somewhere else.”

Furrowing her brows, Shima asked, “You know that the Shiftlings can let you be in our Colony, right?” Though she watched as Mercy have a small smile, but…

“Oh sweet and naive Shima...while Shiftling can be...accepting of other. Changelings are another story. And as much as thoughtful it is for you to suggest at thing...the sad fact is that for both me and the Hive...it wouldn’t be home, it would be your home and us the guests. It would be...like you and your Colony staying in our den,” having a mirthful smile as she told. “You would feel as if you were trespassing somehow, you said it yourself, Shima.”

Sighing, Shima gave a slow nod. “I… it’s just that I can’t leave you behind, and I’m sure that if you do stick near the Colony long enough… they won’t feel happy that you leave and upset the normal routine they’re used to. They… well, I’m sure they’ll throw a slight fit before calming down once you leave.” Then lowly giggled, “My daughter’s don’t like change all that much. They like their simple little lives.”

Laughing and shaking her head, Mercy admit. “And both me, my Hive-- and others in Scar wouldn’t want to leave here, it's our home in a way. And granted it’s appreciated that you’re willing to let us stay near and close-- it wouldn’t feel right, for both of us.” sighing as she admitted more. “To be honest...we’ve sorta been ready to leave when the time came, tried to keep the purest of love in tight containers, have basic things or needs of items with us,” although snorted some.

“Well, except for Dejen, only because inventors seem to love scatter things around and keep his ‘odd weapons’ in different areas to work on them.”

Thinking of this, Shima seemed to harden her resolve and told, “Then it’s all the more reason you should take that offer and get as much concentrated love as you can form my Gatherers. It’s going to possibly save your Hive’s lives.”

Nodding some in agreeing, Mercy took another sip as she asked with amusement. “So, how long until your daughter need their mommy again? An hour or two?”

Sighing, Shima said, “I think I have at least five hours before they start feeling worried. Swarm Mind or not, they do not like me away from the nest for too long-- and I don’t need hundreds of my daughters scouring the surface just to drag me back home-- kicking and screaming if they have to.”

“In some ways, I pity you. My Hive don’t become that immature unless they’re foals.” said Mercy as she took another sip of her tea as she compromised. “How about staying for three hours and go on back, just to make sure they don’t cause a panic and start rushing and taking you back to the Colony?” adding a bit with a smile. “Plenty of time to get away and be with a fellow mother before returning to the needy and wanting embrace of your daughters.”

Shaking her head, the Scion told, “Differences in work ethic I guess. The Colony in more like an industrial machine compared to everything else. We’re literally made for it.” Then sighed and nodded, “But I am definitely taking you up on that offer before I have to go back into the ground and get back to ‘baking ovens’ for maybe two more weeks.”

Grinning, she knew that while time will be short-- she would at least have the experience of talking and enjoying a conversation between mothers.

Chapter 8

Hmm, medical reports look clear, no patients that need my aid in the clinic… thought Herbal as he sat in his desk in his office...with an empty clinic in the city as he glanced down to the files of medical history...which was zero. As there were already other doctors, other clinics...and his was on the bottom of the list. He was honestly surprised he managed to keep the building for three whole years.

He looked over the medical reports he had with the Shiftlings, as he gave a sigh. Deciding to put them away and call it a day, as right now? There was no one who needed him, especially in this time of day as he decided to take a walk. It would help him clear his head before heading back the Den to not only work on alchemy-- but check on Poppy Seed his…

He honestly didn’t know what to call the pegasus mare as, as while he didn’t really do much with her, besides letting her clean the room, let her wander-- and help provide food for her...he honestly saw her as a roomy than his property. Admittedly I’m hoping that while she is...under my care, I could try to see if I could nudged her to freedom… thought the stallion, as it still felt insulting of Mercy doing that to him, granted he knew the reasons now with him being so focused on work and becoming a workaholic….

But still! Standards!

He let out a sigh, as Herbal was about to head out the front door of his clinic and to lock the clinic up for the day…

Right before the door seemed to patter. It almost sounded like rain for a moment, which was near ridiculous as local rainfalls were not common and were often in downpours. So, opening the door, he found some surprise, a shiftling before him. She naturally, gave a smile like many of her sisters, and said, “Herbal, I found you!” Seeming pleased with herself. “It’s me, Katty!” More or less announcing whom she was-- mostly because she knew they were hard to tell apart.

He blinked, as he gave a friendly smile as he said. “Hello Katty,” although he glance to the silk-pack on her back as he asked in bits of curiosity. “What's with the silk-pack? Are you carrying something?” slightly moving out of the clinic as he was about to lock up the clinic for the day.

“You talked about wanting to try out Winged syrup for healing.” It made him pause, recalling that substance. A liquid that winged Shiftlings made and ‘kissed’ into the mouths of their sisters to heal them. “I asked my sisters, and they gave me some jars of it for you!” And almost over eagerly, opened one silk pack to get a fairly sizable jar into a hand and hold it out towards the doctor-- allowing him to see it filled brim with the clear liquid.

“My goodness…” said the stallion, as once he locked up the clinic, he carefully held the jar, looking through it as he smile wide, joy filling him as he said. “This is amazing Katty! Now I’ll be able to see how it works!” carefully passing it back to her as he didn’t had anyway to carry it as he joked. “But I’m certain there was another reason than to deliver this lovely substance?”

Smiling, she said in a rather honest manner, “Because I wanted to deliver it to you.” As if there was no other reason or need to leave it out. Or, at least not in her mind. Since she requested it, it was her job to deliver it as she was at the ready to do just that. “But… don’t you want it in your place?” Looking at the clinic a bit confused.

“Well, admittedly I was going to go for a walk, since I haven’t really gotten any patients-- and not a lot of people need to be visited by me when there are a lot more doctors with more successful clinics. So I usually just walked when there aren’t any patients. Which has been...happening a lot more recently for the last 3 years.”

She tilted her head to that, but the shiftling smiled and said, “Then I follow you until you can put them away.” Seeming just fine with this line of thought. The mare next to skittered by his side, ears attentive and antenna flicking just a bit as she smiled and asked, “Where first?” Almost glowing to his side as it was.

Chuckling a bit of her enthusiasm as he glanced around and admit. “Well..I usually start walking through the streets.” already started moving as he glance to Katty who was already following him as he went on. “After that? Well...I usually walk wherever I felt like really, never really stuck on a specific path of where I want to go in these walks.” although he did asked in curiosity. “But I thought you were supposed to be gathering emotions from various sources?” then added with amusement.

“Unless you’re getting that while walking with me?”

“Yep.” Was the instant response. “Well, you and anyone else I pass now, I guess.” then scrunched up her face to ask, “But why walk around randomly? I know my sisters can do it to gather a nice range of emotions… but why for you? What… what reason do you need to do it?”

He thought that as he admits. “I like to see different things. See different sights, and see different areas of the city. Sometimes I walk through the slums to help who I could, sometimes I walk through the market to see what sights and offers they have, other times I walk through the nobility to remind myself of how to have humility. It’s rather...unique in a way, walking around and teaching myself lessons that I may sometimes forget, or simply remind myself that there are other ways to help and heal than simple medicine and education of doctoring.”

She gave a slightly slow blink to this, mulling it over and slowly frowning before saying, “That… is confusing.” Pausing to think to herself just a bit. “You move around like a scout.. But you’re doing it to… feel better?” Conflicting in her confused voice. “Are you alone?” A sad and downtrodden tone in her voice.

He thought on that...and admit. “I am, in a sense. I’m away from my family, I’m away from my home, and while I am among friends and Mercy family...I am...rather alone in a sense. The only thing that awaited me back in the den...is just an empty bed.” Well that and Poppy but...I don’t know about Poppy yet… thought the thestral some.

Frowning even more deeply, Katty said, “I don’t understand.” Sounding horribly confused.

Taking a breath in, he asked with a smile. “Well… the best thing I can try to explain, is that the reason I move around, and try to help others, is to both help me feel better...and try to do something filling in my life than just work. Unlike Shiftlings, ponies can’t devote themselves to work, we become quite a mess if we just keep focusing on our job constantly without doing something else.”

“But how can you be alone and be fine?” She asked, seeming to struggle with the very idea. “I don’t understand how… why…” Trying to think of how to ask, but looking very lost into trying to. Katty looked down, almost as if the ground might hold some hints for what to ask, or how to ask it.

He thought on how to answer it, and decide to do his best. “I’m not fine, truthfully. And as much as I’m not alone in terms of being around friends...I’m alone in terms of being around loved ones, in terms of being away from my home. But I try to bear with it and try to move on. Try to do what I can to help others, even though as of now, there's not much that I can help to help myself. It's just...something I had to learn to handle with for years now, Katty.” giving a humorless chuckle.

“You can say...Novelty sort of pushed me into this path with her sickness.”

Frowning, Katty said, “I don’t like the feeling.” She told simply, “It’s cold and hollow.” And surprisingly, shuddering to herself next to him. “When I first felt, there were Sisters and mother. When I could hear, there was sister and Mother. When I could see, there was a sister and mother. When I could work, there were sisters and mother. When I could move far away, there is still, sisters and mother touching mind.”

“Ponies don’t have that,” started Herbal. “We don’t have the ‘Swarm mind’, and that cold and hollow feeling? It’s called...loneliness, Katty. Some species tend to have it when we get...alone for a long period of time.”

“It’s bad.” As what she responded to that. “The Colony doesn’t like it’s feel.”

He sighed, but nodded in agreement as they made a turn. “It is bad...but sometimes we can’t help but feel it now and then. Or in my case...nearly every day, even for a small bit of it.” he gave a simple smile as he suggested. “If, it is making you uncomfortable, maybe I could just carry the silk-bag and you can go and get some more better emotions?” ebbing of concern and care for her safety were around him as he went on. “I’ sure I can handle the walk by myself along the way.”

Shaking her head, Katty said, “But then you’ll be stuck with the bad feeling.” Concern dripping from her tone. “If we don’t like it, it can’t be good for you. No, not at all.” Shaking her head at the end of that.

He raises a brow and asked. “And what do you suppose on how to deal with my loneliness, Katty? Simply walk with me through the rest of the day until we parted ways?”

Perking up with a bright smile, she said, “Yes.” As if it fixed everything somehow.

A low chuckle came out as he shook his head some, talking in a breath as he told. “Katty, loneliness...isn’t something that can be easily pushed away. It can always come back, even when I try to push it...it just comes back.” looking to the side as he continue explaining. “The only real way to drive off my loneliness is if somehow, something else is filling that part, which isn’t possible at this point.”

“Why?” Came the swift question. “If loneliness is emptiness, then why not simply fill it?” As if it were that simple.

Taking a breath in, he started. “Well, there are a few ways to fill it, having purpose.” going off the lists of things at the top of his head. “Doing work, maybe being around others...but...the easiest, and possibly biggest way to fill that empty spot is...well, love in a sense. As love is the most basic of cures to loneliness, as it makes a person, or pony in my case to not feel lonely anymore.”

Again scrunching up her face, Katty looked him over and said, “But I thought ponies didn’t need love like Shiftlings?”

Chuckling, he explains. “Not that sort of love. While it is the same emotion I mean...the type of love that you would know. Like say...the love you have for your mom or sisters. Or in my case, a type of love with,” trailing off as he felt he was getting into awkward territory and feeling deja vu of explaining this to Katty last time.

“A type of love with…?” she echoed, waiting for him to finish, her eyes still have that twinkle of innocents.

Taking a deep breath he glanced to her, with a bit of a flush in his face as he finishes. “Something along the line of...a couple, or what Shima explained to you when I came in the Colony last time.”

Blinking a bit, she smiled and said, “Then why not find other and start making mini-colony?” Again, seeming to more or less simplify the whole situation.

Oh if you only knew what Mercy tried to did with that idea. grumble Herbal as he shook his head and explain. “Its, more complicated for ponies than it is for Shiftlings. While Shiftlings have the colony...Ponies tend to have, no one beside their parents and siblings at first, and when they’re old enough, they try to find their, ‘breeder’,” using that term like Shima did. “To be with and it’s a sort of complicated situation, Katty.”

Blinking, Katty somehow did something he did not expect. Reason out a ‘complicated’ situation. “You have Breeders that bare you and sisters--” Then seemed to correct, “Or, other Breeders. Then you leave, find another breeder, repeat process. You benefit from finding other, and to find other you need to look for other.” Then smiled, “So to do that, you need to actually try. Simple, yes?”

“It...is.” started off Herbal as he glance to the side and admitted. “but...I honestly...don’t know how,” looking embarrassed of that fact. “You can say that every time I tried, Novelty would try to mess it up or scare the mare off...it...gets bad that I had to stop for their sakes.”

Frowning at this, she asked, “But Novelty is not here… so why stop now?”

“Fear.” admit Herbal. “Fear that I probably won’t be suitable for the mare, fear that they learn I’m with the other's in the Den, fear that they’ll just reject me from knowing that and leave me-- fear that the Den will be found out somehow and the others will be forced to leave. Over all? Fear sort of...remind me that if I try, then the others might get hurt by my actions.” further admitting with a sigh. “And fear...that somehow, Novelty will somehow find me and try to take me again.”

Blinking some, and then thinking a bit, Katty worked that over for a moment in her head. “Then… because of fear, you won’t try?” Then frowned once more, looking to him and said, “But doesn't that hurt more?”

Having a frown of his own, he admits. “It...it does,” looking away as he told. “But...it's...a pain that I had to get used to, as well as loneliness, Katty. It's something, I had to learn that even if I try, somehow, someway...it won’t last and things might be worse.”

“I don’t live long.” Told Katty at the start, “But Mother, Scion, Shima…” She dragged off, “She will live on. Live on further than me. She will see the Colony grow very big, I won’t.” Then went on with a smile, “She’s never alone. Why should you be alone? If you hurt, then it only hurts more as it stays, yes? Winged sisters always tell us to go to them if ever hurt, never wait because--”

“Because it’ll fester like a wound and keep hurting you further.” finished Herbal with a low sigh, as he made a stop in his walk. Looking to Katty with a sad smile as he said. “Katty...I know you’re trying to help cheer me up. But the fact is? Even if I try to ignore that fear and try to seek out another to breed with? The reality is...even I have limited time here, as I know that when, or if the den is...discovered, that the other's, they’ll need me. They’ll need me because I’m their doctor, I’m their Winged. And if I did make a relationship here with a mare in the city...then I’ll be forcing them to make a choice of abandoning everything they know to come with me...or break my heart and having to stay as I have to leave.” looking at her as he held that sad smile and said simply.

“And that...is possibly my biggest fear. Forcing someone to make a horrible choice like that when the time comes.”

She stared at him for a long time and said, “Is very strange why your other wouldn't be happy to go with you, knowing that they are with you to stay with you in the first place. So shouldn’t they be happy to leave, as long as you are there, as mini-colony is there if they go with?”

Taking a calming breath, he thought on how to explain how that isn’t possible...and sighed as he said simply. “Ponies are complicated Katty. We don’t really...simplify things like that. Even more, who to say that they might feel like not wanting to come? When ponies or other beings try to find their other...they don’t just go and try to mate and make a mini-colony on the spot they...learn from the other, try to see if they are the right match, to see if they are not only good for the other, but can be able to hold with their mini-colony, if that makes any sense.”

Giving a low sigh as he added in thought. Which probably won’t with how complex that entire sentence was. thought the thestral as he tried to think on a more simpler way in case she was confused by what he just said.

Thinking some, Katty said, “Ponies complicate things too much.” Almost making him balk at how she said that. “If it is as simple as looking for a mate that works best for you, then should be simple in finding and staying.” Smiling at her conclusion. “It’s excuses that get in way, yes? Then no excuses clears up path and makes things happen. Simple!”

Placing a hoof on his forehead, he takes in a breath and sighed out, feeling bits of exhausting of trying to be realistic here-- and of the fact that even if it was possible, then it would take time, consideration, screening to...to… and slowly it dawned to him as he soon realize something. Wait...the Shiftlings...they’re good at their work, being autonomous without a leader, because they have a system. A simple, basic system, which is both extremely simple and direct, as it’s effective short and long term…

It would explain why she is kept pushing me to try, because for her, this is all simple. But...could it? I mean, if I just remove all my excuses, my reasoning and ‘realistic’ thinking of complication...it’s just details, and it’s just me finding a suitable mare and trying to court them… only to realize...he honestly hadn’t much experience since he moved here, and haven’t really gotten an idea on how to try again. But...he was willing to try again. Just to see if he could.

With a deep breath, he sighed out and said with a low smile as he look to her. “Well Katty...if it is so simple as you may say...then how am I supposed to start?” glancing to the side admitting. “I’m a bit...rusty in the courting and seeking of a mare, so I’ll probably make a fool of myself somehow.”

Tilting her head to that, Katty seemed to actually think about that, but she first said, “Well…” Antenna flicking and even reaching near his direction before she affirmed, “You’re male, stallion.” More so to herself than him, “So… you need female, mare.” Then smiled, “So find female and try!” Almost cutely chirping that last bit out.

He couldn’t help but laugh a bit of simplicity as he reminded. “You do realize there are over maybe 900 females who live in the city, and half of them are probably with mates, some of them are too old, and others are too young.” then added in thoughtfulness. “Although with both the Den and the Colony….” then shook his head. “No, no..might be asking for trouble there…”

“Hmm?” Gave out Katty in wonderment, “You wonder if Colony can have suitable female?” Then blinked and concluded, “Maybe I can help then!”

He wave his hoof and started. “N-No, no! I really don’t think that’s necessary!” I REALLY don’t want to find out what happens if Shima starts being the protective mother if she-- well when she finds out from Katty.

“But I’m female.” Katty pointed out, “And you’re male. I’m fine with it, so why not?” Tilting her head in such a pure innocent manner.

....what? thought Herbal as he quickly gained his voice as he started to speak. “W-Well, that is true, but I’m not sure if Shima will appreciate if you start asking all of your sisters about me. Even more when they might be needed to help with the colony or with the nymphs. So, maybe, I don’t know…” only to slightly pause as he thought. Wait, am I suggesting that I start with her? somehow feeling that his speech is implementing that already.

Almost swiftly after he had let his voice die down, did Katty beam to him, “Then I will ask Scion and colony on input!” And almost in a blur, took off her silk-pack, placed it on his back, and dashed off-- all before he had a chance to regain his words.

“Wait, what?!” but it was too late, as she was already gone...leaving him in the dust as he facehoof and groan out. Why do I feel like I just dug my own grave somehow? sighing some, as he looks to the silk-bag, as he decided to head back to the den. Already feeling like working on the healing liquid and seeing what he could learn from it...although a part of him dread of what conversation the colony will have with Katty ‘discoveries’.

Unbeknownst to most, the conversation was very lively-- for shiftling standards. Clicks, chirps and chattering echoed all over the Colony on what Katty conveyed, and the large body that was the Colony all began to turn and make their own thoughts known. But there was one they needed input from the most, their Scion.

And it was with some surprise that Shima learned from Katty of what she said, and more or less intended. My little Katty date Herbal? Part of her wasn’t sure how good of an idea that was… but at the same time, while she thought about it, Shima admitted that Katty was one worker of hundreds and soon to be a thousand. Letting Katty pursue this was… actually beneficial to the Colony. Nerve wracking to her as a mother, but the Colony needed experience, and this might be the first starting point.

It was with a heavy sigh that Shima nodded to this, but looking at Katty… she knew something had to change. If this worked out, then it would possibly be very good for Katty and her admittedly short life. If not, then the colony learns from it. Sacrifices were something the swarm understood, even if she detested it, it was their way of life.

That didn’t mean as a mother, she was going to let her daughter not have some sort of chance. Male or not, Katty had a right to have a chance at a possible love interest. And Shima was aiming to give Katty a better chance.

So, after a few more days, some picky thoughts of the Scion and a bit of telling Katty of a few little details-- did she let her go and ‘court’ the thestral. It was to say that when Katty left the Colony and moved towards one of the dens, those responding to the knocks at the door were not completely sure what to make of what they were looking at.

It was, of course, Katty and in her shifting from as always. What was so… odd was the fact Katty’s admittedly short amber mane had a couple of hairclips, was slightly brushed and stylized a bit more… there was even a rather colorful rainbow-like bandana around her neck and also had what looked to be a green ribbon braided into her shortly cropped tail. It was, admittedly, an odd sight for those at the door. Only more so when she asked, “Is Herbal home?”

The changeling who open the den door just look at the shiftling...and sent in the Swarm mind. One of shiftlings is apparently seeking the doctor… as while they were trying to gather the reasons why, the changeling asked in a neutral tone. “And who is asking for the doctor?”

Tilting her head, Katty asked, “I am?” Looking side to side, as if expecting someone else to say something. She frowned her brows and turned back asking, “Why? I thought I ask and others respond…. Did I do it wrong?”

“No...but we don’t know which Shiftling you are,” explain the drone. “You’re unique that’s for certain with the added items on you, but we don’t know which shiftling you are.”

Blinking, Katty smiled, “Oh, that!” Then giggled, “Scion Shima told me if I want to have the best chance with ‘dating’ Herbal, I needed this.” Which caused a fair amount of surprise in the changeling, “Also, I’m Katty.”

Katty? thought the changeling, as he felt the Queen speaking. Allow me, my child. getting the changeling to move back, as while Mercy held a smile, inwardly she felt a tad bit annoying of a problem with her plans-- especially with Herbal assisting the pegasus so well, and slightly nudging them close. Still she spoke to Katty. “Hello Katty, you mention you wish to court the thestral?” looking over the mare unique clothing as she further asked. “Are you planning to do more than just court Herbal? Seems out of the blue for you to decide to court him of all a sudden.”

“It’s sudden?” Asked Katty in confusion, “We talked it over, and the Colony concluded after a day this is a good thing. Herbal wants female mate, and I’m closest to him, so I’m first option for female mate.” Smiling at the simplicity of it. “Scion Shima told me though that I needed to do things first, and the first thing was to seek Herbal and see if he would go and ‘enjoy time’.”

Not good. thought Mercy as she kept that pleasant smile as she asked. “And I am guessing when you’re done ‘enjoying time’, you’ll head back to the Colony to inform of how the date went?” wanting to see if the Shiftling will return to the Colony, as she honestly hope that would be the case, that way she could keep making sure that the doctor and the pegasus be able to have some sort of relationship with this third wheel going on.

“Yes.” Katty said to the Queens relief-- or, right up until the shiftling went on, “Then, once I tell them, I go to Scion and ask what next, since she knows this stuff. Then she tells me when next time I can go to date again, but before that date, I need to go back up the next day and maybe help Herbal at clinic, or shopping, or something. She said it didn’t matter what, as long I was there and helping.” Giving a pleased nod to this.

At least she didn’t say that she wasn’t going to move in here. That at least I can be thankful of. thought Mercy as she glanced behind, seeing Herbal coming down by the den door by flight. Blinking in surprise as he had to lift his glasses up, making sure that he wasn’t seeing things as all emotionvores could feel his utter surprise of Katty look...and slight amazement as he spoke.

“Katty? You look…” trying to find the right word as he managed to say. “You look cute.”

Cute, Katty recalled that term. Mother said it was a positive term, meaning it held a level of approval. Katty smiled, no, beamed up and perked attentively, “Thank you Herbal!” Her eyes glittering next to happily, “I came to ask if you wish to date me today. Is that alright?” Scion Shima also had told her it was best to ask, an unwilling male was not as receptive apparently, so to be sure it worked for him meant it was better.

The three could feel his surprise, of the sudden question, the fact that she wanted to date him, and that he wasn't prepared for this as he slowly started. “W-Well, I don’t have much to do, so maybe I can take the day with you, Katty.” as he admitally hadn’t much to do besides research the liquid, which itself was going to take time...not to mention he did say he was going to try, might as well, right?

“Actually Herbal, if you recall you need to check on Debt face for those markings of his.” started Mercy as Herbal snorted as he replied.

“You know how he is with his face, I might have better luck letting Dejen do it than myself.” already trotting out to be by Katty as he added. “Beside it’s a date, I’m sure that things will be fine.” glancing to her as he asked. “So, where are we going in the first place?”

Giving him a glance, Katty admitted, “I’m not too sure.” Then smiled, “But, maybe we can scout and find out what place we can go to?” Another thing mother told her, leaving out the option and leeway for him to have a form of control during the date would help make a stable grounding. An even field of control like in the Colony, is important for this.

He thought as he nodded. “Alright, maybe we’ll find something to do.” as they were trotting out as Mercy started.

“Wait, Herbal you still need to-,”

“I’ll handle it when I come back!” said the doctor as once they were earshot, the changeling queen felt an eye twitching as the drone clears his throat.

“Um...queen? Maybe it's best if we should, get you in?” to which Mercy nearly stomped her way inside as she shouted.

“You know what? If being blunt and forward seem to work-- then I’ll give it a try!” then grin wide as she said in a sing along tone. “Oh Dejen~!” And for a certain Striped….

There was a disturbance in the force.

Meanwhile, as both doctor and Shiftling were trotting in the streets looking around as while Herbal eyes look around, he sometimes look back to Katty, seeing how...unique she was. How cute she looked…She actually look...more appealing even more cuter in a sense. almost feeling the flush as he noticed his thinking and emotions. No, no, no, no! Calm down Herbal! Sure you're a bit..rusty, but you shouldn’t try to get too easily flush when she can feel it! glancing to see the multiple looks, as some were surprise, other's shock, and few with shaken heads or disgusted looks, Herbal breath out as he looks back to Katty and asked.

“So, did Shima picked out the things for you to wear? Because they...look pretty on you.” internally facehoofing as he let out a ‘smooooth’ thought of how terrible that cheesy line was.

Whether by mercy, or really just plain naive inexperienced, Katty beamed up to him, and recalled ‘pretty’ was also a positive aspect. She also knew that to enforce ‘positive aspect’ was to show her own ‘positive reaction’. In this case, she tilted her head to nuzzle the side of his neck and said, “Thanks, and yes!” Moving her head away to go on, “Mother told me I needed to dress nicely and be different, so you don’t confuse me with my other sisters.” Then giggled, “I like the rainbow silk, I think it’s pretty too.”

He flushed a bit from the sudden nuzzle, but clearing his throat as he spoke. “Yes, well...it will help me identify you much more easier, admittedly. It’s...very tricky to find you among your sisters.” He glanced over her some, as he admitted she was...something alright. As he glanced around some as to figure out where to go and to-- the sounds of his stomach seem to answer, as he spoke.

“Oh yes, I forgot to make myself something to eat earlier.” recalling he was working hard on the liquid ...and helping get something to eat for Poppy for nutrient needs.

Perking, Katty went through her mind over that. She didn’t need food, but he definitely did. Find food, place with sweets too. Scion Shima told her if they ate, she needed to eat with him. Not because she needed it, it was because he would feel better if he knew she was getting something too. Sharing a meal was important too, as it was sharing a moment. Like sharing food or the story of her trip with the Colony.

Reaching a hand up, she gently tugged on Herbal and motioned her head for him to follow. He did so, though with some hints of confusion as she almost skipped along, having a destination in mind. She recalled a place, one that she had visited more than once. Lowering her head for a moment, her antenna went to work sniffing the ground some, walking on ahead and seemingly avoiding any in her path.

She made a turn around a bend, and it almost seemed like she was some hound following an invisible trail for the longest of moments-- before stopping and glancing up at the restaurant. She smiled and turned to look at Herbal and his slightly bemused face. “Good food here, mother told me of this place. She said it was good.”

He looked over the place as he was unfamiliar with this place, but considering that it look rather clean? Herbal consider that this was one of the better places to eat food at. Giving a slight nod as he spoke. “Might as well try this place out.” trotting in with her as they look to a horse waiter as he said. “A table for two please.” while the horse held a neutral face, there was a low disgust of sorts as he motioned them to follow.

While the two walk, Herbal couldn’t help but feel protective of Katty. As the looks, glares, and the sense of being unwanted here were slowly being pointed at them. Herbal wing moved up and around Katty as if he was providing a sort of barrier against them and himself.

While it was a move to simple give protection, the touch and contact had Katty shifting herself closer, her mind interpreting what he wanted. He felt defensive, and in return, she nuzzled and gently tapped her antennae at the back or side of his neck in a form of assurance. Though, she was admittedly confused on the oncoming emotions. Did one of them do something wrong?

She brushed that off. They weren't really important. Who was, was the male that she was ‘dating’ and seeing if it would help him feel better. That was really her sole aim, to make that cold, hollow feeling he had not come back. Katty smiled and kept as close as the wing pulled her to be, and actually took a sort of pleasure at the close and comfortingly warm contact.

Herbal noticed the mare coming closer with his wing, admittedly he felt a bit bewildered. As while he did place the wing around her, he was a bit surprising that she would come closer to his body with her gently tapping her antennae on him. Emotionvore and simple, Herbal. thought the thestral as he was slightly glad that Katty wasn’t affected much by the slight hostility from around them.

Yet when they reach to their table, Herbal thought of going on one side as he let go of her, moving to sit on the bench like chair as he knew that Katty would probably want to sit across from him to give eye-contact. Although he didn’t expect the slight confusion from her, but she followed next to him as she sat right next to him as Herbal reminded himself again. She doesn’t know that usually when one dates, they sit across from another mostly...but I’m fine with this. as the horse brought down two menus as he asked.

“Would you and your, date require anything to drink?” Herbal replied politely.

“Water please.”

“Water please.” Was the same response Katty gave, not even seeming to think too much about the swirling feelings in the horse that turned and left. So, she turned to the menu and gave a slightly puzzled look to it. It took her a moment to realise what she was looking at, sort of. But the letters were a little familiar. It took a moment or two for her to understand. Words. Something she wasn’t quite used to.

She tilted her head some, but with her eyes scanning down, and noticing an illustration of a bowl of fruit, right there she smiled and knew what she wanted. “That bowl of fruit looks nice.”

He glanced to her menu, seeing that same bowl of fruit as he recognized the words as he spoke. “That is a simple bowl of fruit, mostly in the appetizer area.” while part of him felt concern she didn't knew words-- another reminded that Shima didn’t have much to teach her daughters with written words and had to use oral teachings. Herbal look over his menu, scanning for what seem delicious as while some of the vegetarian food look nice base on the description?

His eyes paused at one word. Fish. Fish...they manage to get fish here? feeling surprise as he looks at the price, grimacing as it was a bit...expensive, and he couldn’t pay for that much. Begrudgingly, he focus back to the vegetarian section, as that was a bit more within his price range. Feeling a bit annoyed as he had to settle for a salad with bits of chicken in it. If there's one thing I truly miss, is the fact that I can’t eat meat in a place like this. grumbling to himself as he settled the menu down.

Katty turned to the slight displeasure of Herbal, tilting her head and asking, “Herbal, is something wrong?” He shouldn’t be sad or angry, and going through her mind, she couldn’t think of anything she did wrong. Or did she? Katty took a moment to think a bit more, maybe she did and didn’t realize it?

He sighed and said. “Oh it's nothing, just reminded I can’t have my favorite meat in Arabia,” motioning to where the salmon picture was at as he continued. “Fish is rather expensive in Arabia due to us being nowhere near the sea, so I can’t really enjoy eating it and have to settle small bits of meat like chicken salad here.” pointing at another picture with a salad with chicken meat within it.

Blinking at that and looking to the images side by side, Katty thought that little bit over. Meat, wasn’t really a bad alternative. It was something even shiftlings used, if not rarely if the source of sweets were not at all available or even emotions. It wasn’t the most preferred thing, though that was only because it was chewy, a bit bland, and not at all sweet.

And really, looking at it, she wasn’t sure how to think of this ‘fish’. It looked odd compared to the ‘chicken’, which looked… well, that looked different too. I wonder if it’s edible? was one thought before she said, “What’s chicken?” Then went on to ask, “Is it tasty?”

“Depending on how you cook it and season it? It could be, most of the time however chicken is usually bland but filling.” said Herbal as he sigh, as while it wasn’t fish-- the chicken salad will do for now. Honestly he missed eating fish again.

With a tilted head, Katty asked, “Cook?” Sounding actually confused on the word.

“Oh right, well…” started off Herbal as he said. “Most meat, like chicken , for example, used to come from a living animal. And while some could eat it raw with the blood and chewy bits-- some prefer to cook the meat, make it more edible and be more appealing in looks, taste, and smell when it cook.” rolling a hoof around as he went on. “And if you add some flavor to it? It might taste better-- depending on what you’re using to season it.” leaning back in the bench seat as he glance to see the waiter coming as the horse asked.

“Are you two ready to eat?” doing his best to be neutral to customers, as Herbal said.

“Chicken salad please, medium if you’re able.”

“Chicken salad, medium.” The waiter had to give Katty, who beamed up with near innocents, an odd look. It seemed like she was next to repeating everything the thestral said.

Slowly nodding, he said, “Two chicken salads, both medium cooked…” Then shifted to the tray on his back, waters being placed down. “It will be out shortly.” And leaving them both.

Katty smiled at the near curious doctor, and said, “Will try ‘cook’ chicken.” Then bunched up her face saying, “We can have meat, but is not nearly as great as sweets or fruit.”

He slowly nodded, as that seem fair enough in his case. Her wanting to try new things as he remarked with a smile. “You are such a curious little Shiftling, are you?” giving a little nuzzling in her mane as her response was a slight chirp and nuzzling back. Feeling her antenna once more at slight work, tapping his face a bit gently as after a minute of nuzzling he pull back as he asked in curiosity. “Was there more to the tapping than simple affection returning? Shima did mention that the tapping attenai meant a lot more than ‘talking’ if I recall right.”

Smiling, Katty responded, “Was just happy. You’re happy, I’m happy, so I was saying, happy.” Placing it all as that, and the closest translation he had to what she was thinking. So, for lack of a better term ‘happy’ was conveyed with gentle and rhythmic taps. Or, as far as he could tell at this moment.

He gave a simple nod, as he said. “But you could have asked for a bowl of fruit if the chicken didn’t appeal to you Katty,” then added with a roll of her eyes. “But then again, you are always such a curious mare. Always wanting to learn new things and try them out.”

Blinking, Katty said, “Doing it for Colony, making sure it’s something they will like.” Not sure how her curiosity fit into that. She was doing just part of her job, learning new things.

He shakes his head slightly, as he then tease. “And I’m certain that dating me is also going to help let the Colony learn new things by being with non-shiftlings?”

There was a smile and a nod to that, “Much new things. Maybe better things too.” Then nearly chirped out, “Maybe ways to make surface dwelling people more happy with Colony, that would be good. Happy land means happy Colony.”

Herbal chuckle, as he shifted a bit to get closer to her, feeling her body heat some as well the odd texture of his coat against her chitin. It felt..odd in a sense, as he glanced to see two cups of water coming down at their table, as the waiter spoke. “Your food will be coming soon.” doing his best to not reveal his disgust as he trotted off, Herbal ignored the waiter, as he glance to Katty and asked in curiosity.

“How does it feel? My coat against your chitin? To be honest I never really know how it feels with me since I’m covered in fur.”

She thought about that, and admitted, “Warm.” Then thought a bit more, “Slippery. You slide easy on me…” Then thought a bit more before perking up. A few watching nearly felt a tinged alarmed when Katty seemed to ‘change’, it was nowhere near as flashy as a changelings way of having a disguise, but it was steady enough to be morbidly fascinating. The way the attenai seemed to fold back down to her head and mold right in. the way her chitin seemed to soften, get a touch warmer and even prickle and become fur-like. The way her mane and tail just became a bit more coarse and not as silky-smooth. If it wasn’t for her black cornea or the lack of a cutie mark-- she would have actually looked like a mare… an attractive young earth mare that is. Her cute smile didn’t help the matter any. “You’re soft!” Or her next set of words before nuzzling him.

He stiff some, as he felt his heart rate pitch higher and feeling her nuzzling his side more as while his brain was trying to figure out what to say or do as there was a cute earth like mare so close to him? His body seem to act a bit as a wing move around the close and nuzzling faux mare as if enticing to pull her closer as Herbal mind managed to think. Wait, what did I just do!? Why am I pulling her close?! Yes she’s more cuter and more attractive, but why!? although another part of him added. And she’s also softer, like a normal mare. Warmth easy to feel as well. as he slightly lean his head by hers, as he noticed he could feel her heartbeat, going through her ‘skin’ as he comments in his head.

Heart rate is steady, and can be easily felt. Interesting. yet he did recalled that Shima mention back that while Shiftlings can’t transform, they could camouflage to mimic nearby creatures to easily blend in. They can camouflage together to look at a variety of things to scare, to get ignored, and look like a big animal… looking down at Katty as she was mimic his species so she could ‘feel’ him. And find him soft.

And in return...he sees her more attractive, cute, and honestly wanting to feel her more as his wing seem to entice this thought of letting her nuzzle him all she likes. Hearing her chirp as it was still a shiflting sound, but she nuzzling all the more at him, sniffing with her nose and apparently very content. Very content that the thestral was holding her with a wing.

While it wasn’t her antenna at all, her poorer nose could still pick up his scent, the slight hints of what hormones and musks that separated him from others. But what really had her content was what she felt. Katty could feel his own content feelings, his wants, the slight lusts buried in him. She couldn’t help but nuzzle and cuddle all the more closer with closed eyes and feel those buried feelings slightly surface more. Embarrassment. Uncertainty. Excitement. Want. maybe even joy if she was reading him right. It all tasted very nice to her, and it was so hard to not keep pressing closer to him.

He also felt really cuddly. Katty giggled and cuddled even more against him, feeling a new wave of preening pride, want and slight confusion. Very soft. Like warm sand, but not as hot. She could hear the pulsing beat in his chest, the sounds of his heart reaching her ear that was so close. Life. She liked it. She decidedly liked this, all of it. Part of her felt like maybe yawning and napping like this. Though, maybe later after food was eaten.

Herbal himself tried to not wrap his hooves around her, as the best he did was let his wing, or wings wrap around her as she kept cuddling more against him. Doing his best to not react much as one part he wanted to feel her more, another part was trying to figure out if this was normal for Shiftlings, or if this was a special case. But the mood was slowly ruined, as the waiter came with two salad bowls as the waiter told, “here’s your meal.” pausing some of the odd earth mare, wondering where the bug went…

Until he realizes that the mare was the bug, and was given a dead giveaway as when she looked up and opened her eyes as the eyes remain the same. He snort some as he trotted off, as Herbal cleared his throat as he said. “W-Well, Katty. Since our food is here, we should start eating.” carefully moving his hoof to grab his fork, as part of him debated if he should let go, or keep his wings around her for cuddling sakes. But the logical side won this as he moved his wings off as he added with a slight flush. “And I think we can...cuddle after we eat…” stabbing the fork with salad and meat as he took a bite to taste it, as the flavors somewhat help make the chicken taste good.

“Okay!” Came the cheerful chirp, a sound he was recognized to be something that all shiftings seemed to do-- especially her. When she glanced to the salad, Katty ignored the silverware and just opened her mouth. It was some surprise that there were still some pretty sharp fangs and teeth hidden under those pony-like lips before she dug in, not even caring if any saw her eat in such a basic manner.

He couldn’t help but chuckle, as while he would scold her to not use silverware-- another part reminded him that this was a ‘unusual’ date. As he kept biting his food, chewing it and enjoying the flavor of meat and lettuce. While it’s not as great as fish...it’ll sate me. thought the stallion, as he glance to Katty as once he swallowed and asked. “How does it taste for you?”

She paused and gulped down what she had been chewing, and told while smiling, a few bits of greens on her cheeks, “Is good. Never thought ‘cook’ meat would be better than normal meat.” It was odd in her head that ‘cook’ something would make it taste that much better. Still chewy, but it wasn’t as bland, something else making it be more tasty.

Smiling, he used a wing to clean her face a bit from the lettuce as he said. “Well, that’s a relief to hear Katty.” turning his attention to his own bowl, eating his salad with a slow and enjoyable taste for each bite he took. He glanced around, as while it annoyed him that everyone seem to look disgusted of Katty 'barbaric’ eating, he snort at them. Focusing back at Katty as there was...something about her that he seemed to not mind, yes she was...simplistic, but she was also...unique.

He couldn’t help but tease to her as she was finished with her food already. “Wolfing down the food, Katty? Must be quite enjoyable.”

Stopping once more to lick her lips free of any food-bits, Katty smiled back and said, “Is good. I don’t want to waste it.” Then refocused on polishing and if not licking the bowl clean if she had to-- there was something sweet mixed in with the salad, and it was hard not to sniff it all out.

Laughing a bit, he nodded, going back to enjoy his meal, taking sips of water as while he enjoyed his salad, he took occasional peeks of her licking and making sure that whatever she enjoyed-- was all gone. After he finished his meal, the waiter came by with a receipt as Herbal looked it over, as he mused some. Hmm, not bad of a price. going to reach into his pockets-- and frantically searching for something. Ooooohhh no. no, no, no, no! trying to reach into his lab coat as he cursed inwardly.

I forgot my shekel bag! Oh this isn’t good. how am I supposed to pay?! I can’t ask her to pay, I don’t know if she even got any money! Okay, calm down, calm down...think Herbal. How are we supposed to pay?

Katty was almost done with licking the remaining sweet fluid off the bowl-- before her ears pricked and she lifted her head to look at Herbal, asking, “Herbal?” Concern in her tone, “What’s wrong?” Not even noticing his expression, only feeling the sudden panic and anger that was swirling in him. Non-colony were so odd with their emotions sometimes. Always twisting, turning and warping at random.

He glanced to her, having a sheepish look as he said. “I...forgot my shekel bag. And we don’t have any means to pay for our food…” glancing around as he admitted. “I’m trying to figure out how we’re going to be able to pay and possibly get out without the guards being called in.”

Shifting back to her normal shiftling appearance, Katty said, “Simple, I ask sisters!” And before he could stop her, she scurried from the bench and right out the door…. Leaving him rather stock still at her rather quick response on making sure the food was paid for.

He facehoof as he thought. Ooooooof course she does. although in hindsight...it left him in a bad position as the waiter came up, with a scowl on his face as he spoke in a passive-aggressive tone. “It seems that your date ran off on you. I suppose you’re footing the bill?”

Herbal gave a sheepish chuckle as he said. “Uh, yes. Just ...give me a moment to find my shekel bag.” the waiter held an unimpressed look, as if knowing the thestral didn’t have his money, and was simply waiting to see if the doctor would try to dine and dash like the bug did.

It was a standoff for a good minute, the doctor trying his best to buy time, while under the pure scrutiny of the stallion that was not looking at all happy. Though before a second minute could pass on, the doors almost burst open and Katty came near scurrying back, slipping past the stallion, sitting down and placing a bag that jingled before the thestral, “Here you go!” Though for the world of her, she just got a bag of the metals. She wasn’t sure how much was needed. Only that it was needed.

He slowly blink, as he took the bag as he look inside it, glancing to the payment and what was in the bag as inwardly he grimace. Just under ten coins ...but I could make this work… taking a breath as he paused, noticing it was random assortments as he quickly look over the payment and the bag...As he took out a gold coin, as that was enough to pay for both their meals.

He smile to the waiter and told. “There you go! All paid.” the waiter snorted some as he took the single gold coin, leaving to another customer as Herbal gave a relieved sigh. Looking to Katty as he said. “Thanks for that, I honestly wasn’t sure how long I could try to keep up ‘finding’ my bag.”

She gave a smile, then asked, “We go and cuddle now?” She liked how soft he felt. Cuddling with her sisters was nice, but this was new, and rather pleasant. Maybe she could convince her sister’s to try cuddling while camouflaged as ponies?

“Um...yes, let just walk out of here and...find someplace to cuddle.” said Herbal, placing the bag in his lab coat, as he got out of the bench with her. Both walking out of the restaurant as he was trying to figure out how quick and fast Katty was to get that bag...although then again, he recalled Shiftlings were rather fast on their hooves-- or, clawed feet at this case. As he glanced around to try to find a nice place to cuddle, he recognized this part of the city, as he was around his clinic area.

Herbal motioned Katty to follow, as within a few minutes they were back at the clinic building. Unlocking the door, he entered with the faux mare as he made sure the door was closed behind them, and had the closed sign as he said. “There should be a few beds, haven’t really used them since no patients are here.” moving to the room with said patient beds as he was about to add something else--,

And yet the shiftling inpatients was once more let known. Katty all but bolted ahead, shifting back to her faux-mare like from and jumping on the bed, turning and sitting down looking cute and pretty as she waited with some form of anticipation for him to join her there. For some reason, the sight of this mare, this admittedly cute looking mare, waiting for him patiently onto a bed made his heart rate go up a notch.

Talking a low breath, he reminds himself. calm down...calm down Herbal.. doing his best to not get aroused to quick, as he moved by the bed, taking off his glasses and lab coat on the side as he carefully moved onto the bed. He sat down by her, he glanced to her as part of him was trying to figure out how to cuddle her, without seeming to pushy. But she seems to take the initiative, as she began nuzzling and pressing close on his side.

He flush some as he moved both wing and foreleg to wrap around her, as he carefully position them to lay down as she cuddled closer, giving a cute yawn as she lean and lay more on his body. Closing her eyes as he carefully wrap his forelegs and wings around her body. Doing his best to not seem invasive as he let out a sigh. Feeling...happy as to feel a warm mare body so close to him...as a smile shown on his face as he nuzzled on her head. It was...was nice to feel affection like this. To have someone close to him, holding him as he held her, and to just...be like this.

Chapter 10

The Den was in heavy damages, as the ceiling was broken through, rubble everywhere, and it look ready to be destroyed and crumble down. As nearly all the changelings were buzzing around, talking down banners, gathering supplies as everyone was talking everything out. “Keep moving everything to the ship! We need to leave as soon as possible!” as her ears flick, turning to see Shiftling coming through the busted door of the Den.

Picking up things and awaiting direction from anyone on where they’re talking it. Mercy smile as she soon told and pointed to a tunnel. “Go through that tunnel and take the things to the docking bay, there you’ll see a Warship called Innovation Scars, drop them off and return as soon as you can to keep things moving.” seeing a line beginning to form, as Shifting were using the same line to carry things down the tunnel as a secondary line, one with them crawling on the ceiling is made.

As while they don’t have anything, they were like a conveyor belt, one line takes things towards the ship, as the other comes back to get something else to carry. Mercy sigh in thankfulness as they were still trying to move things around and pack them up, as they couldn’t live here, not with the Den in an utter mess.

“Mercy.” The Queen perked at the sound of Shima, the visit a little unexpected, but the sight of the mare was… almost sad in a sense. The Scion moved up with a few of her works, two of which seemingly lugging away two crates that jingled with a glassy sound, no doubt highly concentrated liquidized love.

The Scion gave a small frown and asked, “You’re leaving, aren't you?” Glancing at the large gaping hole in the ceiling. Shima gramanced at the sight of it and agreed, “That will take a while to fix.”

Sighing some, Mercy nodded as she told. “Time, which we don’t have. Even if we had help from you? It’ll be a matter of time before someone poke their heads in and we’re revealed. So we’re leaving out.” then laugh a bit bitterly as she admitted. “Although we’re still not ready. Herbal is still doing what he can to gather his things, and Gem is still trying to pack up all her smithing stuff from here and at her shop...or, probably whatever remains from the siege weapons.”

Sighing, Shima gave a slow nod and said while her eyes drifted down, “The Colony’s going to have go into overdrive after this.” Glancing up with a small smile, “I lost some three hundred daughters to fatal wounds, cave ins and unlucky moments of rocks falling on them and very lethal spells that didn’t need pure magic.” Then laughed bitterly, “I’m going to be back to recovering those numbers, and doubling what I have.”

Although there was a sad look, Mercy couldn’t help but try to cheer her up. “But hey, at least you’ll have Poppy around to cheer you up in more ways than one." hearing a bit of clanging sound as she glance ahead, seeing Dejen quickly putting what he could into a box as he and Debt were seemingly carrying things as she said. “I’m still amazed that thing of his worked. That he...flew in the air, like he said he would.” taking a breath in.

“It must have been a shock, to see something as strange as that, flying without an air balloon.”

Thinking back to the sight of a plane fighting a medieval like siege setup, Shima nodded and said, “It was a shock, and I was not expecting it.” Then looked around and told, “Well… I came to say goodbye, and that you’re all welcome to the Colony if you have to.” Smiling as she did so. “And… please take care of Katty, I think she is going to go with you all. No, I know she will.”

Mercy was a bit surprise as she said. “Really? Huh...and they didn’t even bang yet. That’s...surprising. Unless Katty is totally addictive to his love now.” then jokes. “And I don’t mean just his emotions either.”

Smiling, Shima said, “She took a week to feed on nothing but Lust… she’s a full Breeder now.” Then sobered up, “She’s not going to be able to protect herself. She’s… well, she’s a beautiful girl now. More leaner, a little taller… very attractive.” Then smiled a bit, “I think she’s a little more cunning than she was before… but she’s not anywhere near as strong. She’s… she’s really going to need you all to help protect herself.”

She smiles as she assured the Scion with a hoof to her side. “We may not be like a Colony...but she’s one of us, Shima. We’ll do what we can to protect her-- even more so than Herbal.” however she added with a mischievous smile. “Although Herbal didn’t see her new looks yet~."

Shaking her head, Shima said, “She finished her change a few days ago before this happened. I think she’s going to wear a cloak to hide the fact before showing off to him later.” Then smiled, “And thanks, Mercy. It’s… well, a bit nerve wracking that I’m letting my Daughter leave-- I still feel like she should be here, but…” She laughed gently, “But I know I can’t. This is a rare chance for her to have someone to just love dearly. She has the rest of her life with him.”

“And I’m certain he’ll cherish those moments dearly.” said Mercy with a small smile as she patted Shima side and told. “And you're welcome. For everything from Dejen helping you-- to me letting you and Poppy be together...and for us pretty much setting your life up, Shima.” then amended with a laugh. “Well, mostly thank Dejen, it was his idea in the first place for you to be here.”

Shima wanted to keep talking, but swiveling her ears and hearing sounds that most others couldn't, she sighed and said, “I wish I could stay… but I need to go.” Then smiled, “Goodbye, Mercy. Tell the others I said bye too.” Then added, “Those crates had whatever pure love we had at the time-- I thought you’d need it so… good luck.”

Sighing and nodding her head, she said. “Thanks, it’ll be added with the other bits of pure love we stored up with what time we had. And good luck to you. May the odds be always in your favor.” seeing Shima getting up and leaving with her entourage of workers, tending her all the while as Mercy focus back to the situation at hoof. Knowing that they probably had all night to pack up before the sun rises...she honestly hope that they weren’t spotted by Equestrians.

Within a few hours, with thanks from the Shiftlings, the Scars managed to completely moved out of their Den. Bringing everything into their temporary home of the warship, as the changelings were quick to keep inside the ship, organizing everything that was brought in. As Mercy felt it was best to stay inside the ship in case something happened, as both Gem and Windy were inside as well. Mostly to help organize things as the only ones out of the ship was Dejen, Debt, and Herbal.

As the former two were out due to waiting to talk to Harsho, and the latter was waiting as he was waiting for someone. With Dejen pacing around as the Striped was speaking out loud. “Okay, so we got the stuff, we’re organizing things, and now we just need to wait for Harsho to get our ship to fly out smoothly without anyone noticing. And we need to figure out where to go,” then pointed to Debt and asked.

“Where’s the least likely city to try to gut us?” the gnoll gave a glance to the Striped, but answered.

“In terms of Arabia, sir? Not much, especially with nearly everyone hearing rumors of Harsho ‘lapdog’.” Groaning some as Dejen kept pacing around as the Striped was trying to think, although he glance to Herbal and asked.

“Shouldn’t you wait inside the ship?” Herbal glance as his wings shifted in slight anxiety as he told.

“I’ll head back once I see Katty, Shima mentioned that she’ll be arriving soon.” Dejen sigh, but kept thinking back to where to go in terms of direction, of where they can hide out and plan as they heard the sounds of hooves. The three glance to see Harsho coming up with a somber look as the stallion was with his own guards as the Sultan gave a sad smile and asked the Striped.

“Are you sure you couldn’t stay in the city somehow? I could even try to hide you all in the palace.” to which Dejen sighed and told.

“Look Harsho, as much as great that sound? You got two alicorns of another nation, a couple of Hunters-- and a city to patch up. Even if we stay, and even if you can keep us hidden? Everyone is going to notice the big giant hole of where our Den was. Even more, that we don’t exactly have a backup Den.” then took a breath and told. “In short, the best decision is for us to leave, because sooner or later, everyone is gonna want answers of the resin that’s all around in the Den.” Harsho sighed, but pushed.

“I don’t want to feel like I abandon you, my friend. Is there no other way?” to which Dejen shook his head as the Striped told.

“Sorry Harsho, but the odds for once? Are against us. The city underground can’t support the Scars, even with the Colony help digging? It’s a matter of time for the people to have a panic attack of changelings being around, even more so when Hunters stop by and searching for us, yes the Colony could keep them off our backs...but they have a bigger priority to themselves and of the city.” Harsho gave another sigh, but slowly nodded.

“Alright…” then moved to hug Striped with a foreleg as he said. “But, I will miss you Dejen, and miss the Scars. You probably what help keep the city intact for all these years. Even saved my life on numerous occasions.” then felt Dejen pat his shoulders as the inventor told with a grin under his mask.

“Well, someone had to keep you alive.” Harsho chuckled some, letting go as he said.

“True…” then sigh as he told. “I order my people to open the gates in the docks, let you all get a quick get away, you should head north some at Arabia. Head to Abbasa, there you can hide in the city for Sultan Dejeen. You remember him, right?” giving a grin to the Striped who rolled his eyes and told in slight sarcasm.

“Oh very well, so much I remember that he tried to bribe me with a harem of slaves.” Harsho chuckled as he told.

“Yes, Dejeen is always an opportunist.” then added with a serious look. “But be careful my friend. He has Hunters within his city, and lack the same common sense as those who came into my city.” then told with a somber look. “May the Sands and Stars keep watch over you, my brother.” Dejen chuckle and told.

“And have fun with having a bunch of concubines, a Colony, and having everlasting peace for Ramada!” moving back as he motioned to Debt to follow, as while the two enter the ship, and Harsho gave a smile to the leaving Striped, he turned to trot off back to the palace. As Herbal was left alone by the entrance, waiting for Katty as he admittedly felt a bit...anxious and worried if she was running late.

It took a bit longer before a galloping could be heard, and for a moment Herbal thought that somepony else sounded to be running late. But as soon as that thought was pushed away so he could pay heed to seeing Katty, did the clopping hooves get louder, and a turn of his head showed a more cloaked mare coming his way.

The face of the mare was all he needed to see to recognize the mare. Katty gave a bright smile, her eyes glinting with a slightly unfamiliar look to them. “Herbal, I’m not too late, yes?” Slowing her gallop to more of a steady trot to get close and nuzzle him under his chin.

He nearly pause some as he noticed she grew a bit bigger as he soon gave a slow nod. “Yes, you’re not late. We were...slowly about to leave.” glancing to the ship as he admitted. “Well, the others were actually ready, they were just waiting for me to get inside the ship.” slightly pulling a wing around her as they began to walk in as he remarked. “Did something changed when you went to the Colony?”

Noticing a few odd things that caught his eye, he noticed a bit longer mane and tail under the cloak, as well as smell...particularly nice to him for some reason.

Smiling, she giggled and said, “I was trying a few new things out and asking Mother about a few things, that’s all.” It was odd, something in her tone suggested something more, though she seemingly wouldn’t say. “Which room will be ours?” Came her more familiar curious tone. “I never been on airship.” Glancing up and saying, “Is big.”

Chuckling, he lead her to where they were going to stay as he told. “This is actually a warship-- and it’s admittedly not that big, as there are other bigger ships than this.” trotting through a hall and up the stairs as they stop by a door, opening it as it reveal a bed, and boxes all around as he added. “And this is where we’re staying, granted we’re connected to the medical bay, mostly for my sake in case I need to see a patient right away.” closing the door behind them as he admitted. “It’s not the best condition as you can see, most because of the boxes.”

Glancing around to that, Katty seemed to scrunch up her face before saying, “It is a bit messy.” Fidgeting in place for a moment before in a near compulsive manner, moved over to the nearest pile of boxes and shifting back to her more normal body, began to move said boxes around. “Too cluttered, needs to be moved around.”

She barely glanced back during her sudden spree of organizing, asking, “Anything from boxes you need now?” setting them to the sides and taking a moment to sniff with her antennae and help identify what’s inside. “Medicine and tools for place of healing?” Trying to name what was needed to be unpacked and put away.

He nodded as he motioned with a hoof saying. “Nearly everything here is for the medical bay, I admittedly have...not many personal possessions, so most of the boxes here could be moved to the medical bay and unpack there.” he then moved by 3 boxes by the bed as he added. “These...are the only boxes of personal things of mine, which is admittedly small.”

Giving a single glance to the bed, then looking about the room filled with more important medical supplies, Katty turned her focus to the stallion and smiled, “Then we work on unpacking important things, yes?” Opening a box and asking, “Where do we begin?” Seeming a bit excited to get to work.

Smiling some, he opens a door, revealing the larger medical bay room that was currently empty beside a few patient beds as he said. “We can start now if you want,” rubbing his eyes some as he let out a small yawn. “Oh, apologies, I had to stay up a bit longer than I’m used to. Moving and all that.” then shook off the sleepiness as he told as he grabbed a box. “But right now we need to start unpacking, making sure that in the morning, we have the medical bay full and ready for anyone in need of healing.”

There was a small frown at that, and while Katty would agree to that normally, another part didn’t like that thought. Her attenna twitched as she worked it over, then sighed and moved. She brushed past Herbal, slightly confusing him as she grabbed and moved the three boxes off the bed first.

With a simple will of want, her body reverted back to soft fur and hooves, her mare like appearance once more taking her Shiftling place. She gave a glance back and smiled at Herbal, then with a reaching hoof and a small tug, did the string come loose and her body get to show with a little shrug of the cloak. She giggled at his sudden attentiveness, very aware that he could see her much more leaner and slimmer body now.

She swung her tail around a bit before jumping up on the bed much like a cat before laying down almost lazily. Katty gave a happy smile and told while patting a hoof on the bed, “You’re tired. Come sleep near me. Boxes will not go anyplace. They do not have legs to walk away.”

He balk a bit, seeing her form as slowly, he place the box down. Slowly walking to the bed as he was trying to figure out this new look as it came to him as he asked once he was near the bed. “You’ve been around the Gatherers, taking in a specific emotion...right?” figuring this was the best explanation he had of her new look.

She smiled and let her tail flick around, the hairs and quality of her fur having more of that silky shine, and when he could lay nearby to feel, almost seem velvet like him. She reached over, nuzzling him and whispering to his ear, “You want me, yes?” It sent an odd shiver down his spine how… huskily it sounded. “You want to breed me, yes?” Again, his wings twitched at the hot breath before she sneaked her head under his chin and said in a calm tone, “Then I made body ready for both wants. Make ‘Stud’ very happy.”

A flush on his face as she could feel the slight embarrassment, the slight arouse in him, and the slowly rising want in him as he took a calming breath, shuddering as he moved his glasses off his face. He looked down to her, slowly moving his forelegs around her back as to slightly pull her close to his front. Taking a low breath as he could feel a major difference of her now and when she was a drone, as he said with a slight flush.

“You feel more...lovely,” wings flexing in mixed arouse and want to wrap around her as he sniffed in her mane, resisting the urge to smell more in her scent as a shudder went through his body. “You smell...so good, like I can’t get enough…”

There was a giggle and moving her head to get free from under his, Katty nuzzled him gently and told, “Settle, Herbal. I know you want me much. But you need to rest first. Mother said best to wait before we breed.” Then shifted and admitted, “I feel excited at the idea… but will wait, wait for you to be actually ready.” Then leaned on his side. “So sleep, love. We wake to work, yes?”

Love….that, that made his emotions swirl, as she could feel happiness, joy, content-- a burst of love overflowing as his wings settle around her as he gave a gentle kiss to her head as he agreed. “Yes, on both accounts.” giving a little yawn as he added with a blush on his face. “Although, be warned. It's...been a very long time since I’ve slept near a beautiful mare like yourself, Katty. So my body might...show arousal while I sleep.”

“Hmm~” Slightly giggled the mare by him, “Now I can’t wait for you to slumber to see~” Giggling all the while she lay on him.

Sighing, he slightly shake his head as remark. “I don’t know if I should be delighted that you’re learning, or a bit worried that you’ll use your new body advantage to woo me.” then thought and added as he glanced to the side. “Or...arouse with a bit of curiosity of seeing how your new body works.”

“Be delighted.” Answered the mare with a nod, “That makes you happy most, yes?” As if that was a simple solution to the whole ‘problem’ in his head.

Chuckling, he said. “Delight it is.” then glance down to her as he admitted. “But you do know I get a bit touchy now and then in my sleep and I don’t know how that will affect your new body senses Katty.” feeling a mix embarrass and concern that he could do something in his sleep that could cause an unforeseen reaction.

“Worry too much. We rest now.” She told while giving a nip to his ear. “Too much thinking, no help get to sleep.” Seeming to almost chid him to just sleep and not be so concerned.

“I’m a doctor, I always have to think too much.” joked Herbal as he tried to close his eyes as well trying to sleep as he nuzzle the warm body next to him as he whispered with happiness. “I’m...happy that you came with me, Katty. I wouldn’t know what to feel if...you didn’t come.”

Leaning on him, Katty told, “I do… you be lonely.” Then sighed to how he felt, both physically and emotionally, “Would not want that for you, Love. I come, you happy. I am happy. Both happy. This is good.”

“Yes...yes it is.” said Herbal as he knew he didn’t need to say the words, as his emotions could literally tell her how overjoy he was she was here, and how much love was focused on her. It made him content she was here snuggling and close to him.

As the warship was flying through the night, heading north for a bit as the driver had to switch to Debt to a changeling, the ship had to stay in high altitude and go slow in terms of speed for one specific reason. Moving things around. As it was admittedly a good thing that they were going slow, as they had to unpack, organize everything and had to move around in more than one way.

As Changelings were buzzing around, flying around the ship as they held boxes, going to different areas as Dejen was placing things around in the captain's room, as he asked to Mercy as she laid on the large pillow bed. “How has things gone in the moving?” placing some of his unfinished project of weapons on small stands, placing their pieces and parts around as Mercy gave a quick message in the Swarm mind as she replied.

“Right now the Hive has finished aiding Gem with her things for her workroom, still moving the banners and things of the Den into storage,” her face scrunch as she added. “Your prototype ‘plane’ is in the hanger room and untouched, although Hives know it is taking a bit of space with it’s supplies.” to which Dejen raise a finger as he opened another box to take another few projects out.

“But it is useful to have if we are fighting something.” Mercy rolled her eyes some, as Dejen moved to grab another box, although this one held tools as he set them up as Windy was putting what cloths her Master had in the closet as Dejen asked. “And what about supplies for the kitchen and medical bay?”

“Food, water, and love vials are setting up neatly and are packed within the kitchen.” assured the Queen as she saw her male nodding some, moving to grab open another box as he checks in, but merely put on the side with his projects as she could tell it was extra parts and things as she continued. “As for the medical bay? Surprisingly it’s almost finished with only a few changelings working. As it seem Katty is moving and filling out things a lot faster with Herbal giving direction.” then rolled her eyes in amusement as she added.

“And apparently she’s a lot more good looking, caught my children by surprise, but I suppose it’s due to her taking lust for a week.” giggling some with a hoof over her lips as she told. “Although she gain a bit of a tongue on her, more clever with her words at time. Seem quite sharper, hard to tell how ‘innocent’ she really is when she has an obviously cunning like gleam in her eyes every now and then. Even tease the poor doctor with her looks and body language. I think she’s enjoying seeing him squirm and trying to calm himself down.”

Dejen chuckle as he shakes his head with a grin. “The poor bastard.” she nodded as she tilted her head, seeing him grabbing another box as he took out blueprints as she asked.

“What are you planning to do when we finish organizing the ship? I know we’re heading up north...but I can feel you brimming with creativity, Dej.” glancing some as he held a small smile as he told.

“Well, for one? I’m thinking of overlooking the ship more, as while we do have some cannons...I want to improve the ship more, tinker with it, make the Innovation a lot more faster, stronger-- armed to the teeth.” then scratch his head as he admits. “But I need parts, need things to create and while I do got loads of things to do a few modifications...I lack necessary things to create what I want.”

“Like?” said Mercy as she motioned a hoof for letting him talk about these things he wanted to create, as he hums moving to the bed as he sat down. Both mares moving by and leaning on him, letting him pet their manes some as he said.

“For one, I was thinking of implementing a sort of barrier around the ship. Maybe improve defenses for the hull and make it stronger. Like using mithril as it’s both strong and light. I mean steel is good-- but we could do so much more.” thinking more as he told. “I also want to use more than cannons, as while cannons are good...we could do more. I just need to figure out what I could craft as artillery.” humming some as both mares listen intently at their male talking.

Windy herself, felt amazed of how smart her Master was, how creative of these new and big ideas he held. Mercy herself felt wonder on how he could think so much, think of what to create, of how nigh impossible it is, yet simple to him. “I was also thinking of making a sort of communications of sort when we’re in a city-- nothing on that yet, but I’m sure I’ll figure it out somehow.”

“Master, do you think you’ll have enough funding for such ideas?” asked Windy as while she knew last night before they left, her Master, Herbal, and Gem, along with Mercy under a false name, all took their shekels out of their banking account. As well as added funding as both Herbal and Gem sold their buildings before they left.

So in a sense, they were rich. Dejen tap his chin as he admitted.

“A few, but getting other things, like mithral for the ship is...a lot more expensive.” glancing at his armor on the side as he added. “Even for armor for ourselves and the other's is going to take a hit on the shekels we got.” Mercy nuzzle his side as she suggested.

“Then perhaps instead of focusing on what ifs, you focus on the needed now? Perhaps focus on fine tuning the ship? Make it faster? Having this ‘barrier’ you implemented? Maybe work on your plane more?” Motioning a hoof to his unfinished projects of weapons as she went on. “Even craft and finish those other weapons you still have trouble with.” rubbing a chin as he nodded.

“Yeah, crafting parts out of scrap and what metals I could grab with Gem is tricky, especially starting from scratch. Thankfully the mechanisms are somewhat easy, it’s what needed to fill them is the tricky part. Making substitute ammo is problematic…” humming a bit as Mercy horn glow, keeping up with the unpacking as she took a few things out, blueprints, some random parts and gizmos-- even some stuff she doesn’t even know what they were. Yet she did suggested.

“Then why not work on the ship? It will be a while until we make it to the northern cities, so might as well tinker what you can, yes?” humming a bit, he nodded as he was about to get up to keep unpacking, before Mercy place a hoof on his chest as she gently push him back down as she told with a wide smile. “But first~.” tone dripping in seductiveness as she place the box down that was held with her magic.

“It's time to give tribute to your mares. We did such hard work after all~.” Windy giggle, nuzzling her Striped other side as Dejen gave an amused huff and said.

“You two are insatiable.” both mares giggle as they knew they will be ‘busy’ for a while.

Abbasa City. The single most largest city besides the capital of most of Arabia itself deep in the deserts, it was known as a place where one can find whatever they wished. It did no matter what the goods in question were to the many diverse owners. Illegal weapons, slavery, rare spices, artifacts long lost, rubber ducks and exotic butters-- it didn’t truly matter. If there was a coin to be had, then one could be assured that someone, someplace in that city, had it to sell.

It was a place that while useful, was also dodged by some people. Laws in this particular city were sometimes loose, or even convoluted. Anyone smart or clever enough could exploit these laws, gaining huge advantages over any fool that was not weary. For the Scar’s, it was a place they needed to land, being one of the very few places they could find, buy and gather parts needed for their ship.

The changelings were restricted to staying on the ship, mostly due to the heavy Changeling Hunter presents in the city-- though that same presents was stretched thin with how big it was and how many winding crowds bogged their movements. It was still a risk, one Mercy didn’t feel like taking. It left most of the crew that wasn’t changeling a chance to leave and buy what was needed, or just stretch their legs after being on the ship for weeks.

Like before they had come here, it was loud, and even more busy than their old home was. Streets were often packed tight with people, many species moving about, looking for their desired things. Shop owners were not as loud, almost swamped with the many, many curious eyes looking over their diverse and sometimes exotic wares.

“A map for one, maybe a world map if needed be, we haven’t bother getting one since we were mostly in Ramada most of the time.” thinking some as he went on. “I need to find information too, figure out what is going on around Arabia since the attack.”

“And I need to get extra supplies, as well as some clothes for Katty.” added Herbal, as he knew the cloak might not cut it, and her the only clothing she had was that bandana, and while it look attractive to her-- he knew that she might need other things to cover herself if they went in public.

Windy nuzzle Dejen side as she added. “Master, don’t forget, on whatever you need to find for gems.” to which Dejen nodded, although Gem snort and told.

“Let me handle the gem finding part, Windy.” then told. “I’ll be looking for metals and gems boss.” walking away from them as she added. “I’ll be back on the ship!” Herbal decided to depart as he gave a nod.

“I’ll do the same too, see you latter Dejen.” trotting off as Dejen side as he motioned both gnoll and pegasus to follow as they had their work cut out for them. As they began walking through the busy bazaar, different species moving around as the gnoll kept glaring at any that got close to the Striped and the pegasus. Yet as they began moving through the slave auction, Windy glance up and asked.

“Master, do you think we can stop around here?” gaining his attention as she said. “As much as I love being yours, I know that you might need more than me and Mercy.” Dejen contemplates as another hand might be needed, maybe someone to help clean the ship? But he shook his head some, as he said.

“While I wouldn’t mind-- we do have other things to do. Mostly on me me gathering intel, contacts, and giving intel. I don’t how far spread the info is about Ramada, but I intended to find out.” glancing to Windy as he smile, rubbing her head some as he went on. “Right now? We need to focus on ourselves with the ship, Windy. Focus on gathering what we need, after that? Maybe.” Windy smile, as she just gave a confirming nod. Knowing that her MAster was right, now as the time to just focus on what they need to do and gather.

Then focus on selfish wants.

Granted they had to make a large distance of travel, moving around, haggling for prices, and in Dejen case? Keeping an ear out to hear what's been told, and giving a little information here or there. But most importantly? Gaining contacts.

The Innovation Scars moved in steadily speed, heading towards a city to the east as the captain of the ship rest in his seat within the bridge. Looking annoyed as he shuffled a deck of cards as Windy and Mercy nuzzled his cheeks and neck. With a glance, a changeling brought some reports in as he whispered to another changeling. “His mood is really full of irritated, what did that Sultan Dejeen say to the boss?”

With a shrug the other changeling said. “How am I supposed to know?” although they were sent with a message from their Queen as Mercy explained. He was ‘volunteer’ to aid Dejeen and if he didn’t comply, he would've sent a ‘rumor’ to the Hunters of his ship being infested with ‘pests’. bitterness in the Queen tone as she went on with a nuzzle to Dejen face. Our Striped attempted his best, but the cards were rigged since the Sultan sent the scroll to him. So we must do Dejeen bidding temporarily, or at least until we leave from either him, or possible Arabia itself to spread Scars influence my children.

No offense Queen, but could you and Windy calm him more? His mood isn’t doing us favors. then added in a questioning tone. And where's that one Shiftling that’s around the Doc? I’m sure she would like to harvest the Boss currently emotions right now. then asked. Unless, she and the Doc are currently ‘breeding’ again?

One of many siblings was swift to respond, and thankfully tell, Katty is helping the Doctor with a few things. I told her that the new ‘King’ needs someone to help… take the brute of the anger. She’s on her way to try and take most of it out of the area.

Thank the Hive, I doubt the Queen can last against the Boss emotions right now for very long. said one, then amended. No offense to you mother, but all that anger can’t be good for you, especially so close to him. Mercy however assured her Hive.

Don’t fret my children, I’ve learned to handle it over the years as the Scars second in command. then added in a tone of knowing. Beside, once Katty comes to aid my King anger, I’m sure he’ll feel another set of emotions I’ve come to enjoy being bask very soon~. A few changelings couldn’t help but eye roll at that. Being reminded of Mercy fancy with being with Dejen...although a few wonder what she fully meant by that comment.

Although Dejen himself felt the nuzzles, licks, and attention the two gave to him-- his mind was currently busy being in a moody and anger process. That son of a gun and whore, he corner me, forced me to work for him, and got me by the balls with a blade ready to cut my dick off for stepping to the side! Oh he is going to pay one way or another, mark my words!

The easy tappings and oddly familiar sensation of Katty’s person nearing, all the changelings glanced in hopes the mare could finally help with lowering the tension in the room. Almost curiously, the opal mare walked in, glancing every which-way in that ever foolish like manner before glancing at Dejen.

She tilted her head, trotting up and sitting on her hunches near him and the two other mares, already acting like some sort of sponge to the negative emotions freely floating about. “Is Dejen ok?” She questioned, tilting her head and blinking more like a child would when asking an innocent question.

Focusing at her as his hands stopped shuffling the cards as he told in irritation. “No, Dejen is not okay.” seemingly to hold an anger look as he went on. “Dejen is currently being forced to work for someone, who can easily hurt his friends and loved ones with a simple rumor. Dejen is currently being forced to work as he’s off to get someone who will be a potential tool for the Sultan who put me in this situation, and Dejen is currently feel like strangling something right now, but is holding that urge back with shuffling my cards and trying to control what patience I have of this entire shitty situation.”

“Language.” Chided the Shiftling with a raised hoof before smiling. “If choking is what you want, why not have doll and choke it? Won’t hurt doll, yes?”

“The thing is I don’t have a doll, at least not yet.” said Dejen as he thought for a quick second and amended. “However, there are training dummies, to which I can choke freely.” then stopped shuffling as he got up and began walking out as Windy got onto her hooves and followed her Master out…

And a few seconds later, a changeling spoke out. “How didn’t we think of suggesting that!?”

Turning to glance at the changeling, the camouflaged Shiftling gave a smile and told, “You no think like Shiftling. We think all simple. Make things quick.” Then stood up and gave a nod, “Is all you need of Katty, yes? Dejen be better now.”

To which Mercy nods and request to one of her changelings. “Can you please bring a small cup of love? I might need it for now.” then leaned back with a sigh to the chair as to relax more as she rubbed her stomach some.

Cocking her head, Katty ask, “You need Love?” Blinking a bit before smiling, “I share some, can do for you if needed.”

Smiling, Mercy thanked her. “That would be appreciated, thank you Katty.” then teased “going to give me some of Herbal love to me? You know how potent his love is for you.”

Giggling, Katty nodded, “Oh yes, nice, sweet and strong. Is very good.” And with little hesitance, walked right up towards the Queen, whom cocked her head slightly to the side. What was not expected was for when the shiftling moved her head up quickly, lips touching into a kiss.

The action took Mercy by complete surprise, leaving her confused as the kiss was pushed to become more intimate, a tongue flicking to gain entrance and push her lips open. Mildly, Mercy was amused by this, and while she felt no love, eventually parted her lips. That was when the kiss deepened more and something slipped between their mouths. A very sweet, very tasty liquid making its way into her mouth, running down her throat-- making her moan at it’s flavor and potency. In her mind, there was no denial of what it was.

It’s the potent love of Herbal. thought the Queen as she absorbed it, letting the emotion filled her body as she slowly pulled back, licking her lips for any remains as she looked to Katty in an amused manner as she assured her children in the room. She just gave me some love from her thestral, no need to be worried. then jokes to Katty. “So that’s how you give love among your sisters and Scion, Katty? Transferring it with a kiss as the liquid go into the other mouth and throat?”

Smiling, Katty responded, “Sometimes our sisters have no time to find food, so, those foraging for food gather it. Fill their bellies with what they need, and save some on the side in a socal stomach. Is like ‘lunch-box’, always fresh and with you.”

Giggling some, Mercy couldn’t help but tease. “Well, better make sure to warn Herbal about that, otherwise he might have the wrong idea you’re into someone beside him.” noticing the blinking and tilting head of confusion as Mercy rolled her eyes and explained simply. “Everyone here saw you passionately kissing me, unaware of you actually transferring the love with your mouth.” then rolled a hoof around in thought as she added.

“It would be...akin to seeing….” thinking a bit more and sighing as she finished. “To be honest I don’t know how to put it in a way you understand, but it made everyone confused for a moment of what you did. We never saw how you Shiftlings ‘give’ emotions like that.” then added in amusement with a grin on her expression. “Although I swore I tasted something in that transfer, have you been practicing oral with Herbal?”

Giggling, the mare admitted, “Body acts funny from time to time. Get excited for certain things. Over enthusiastic. Could not help but share feeling.” Then shook her head. “This different from my Love. He and I share different feelings. So much more toxic and tight.” Then giggled more perversely. “Me likes it~”

Giggling, Mercy joked with a hoof over her smiling lips. “You enjoy the toxic and tight feelings, hmm? I guess you are starting to have a love addiction called Herbal Health.”

“Is not addiction!” Denied the mare while upturning her nose. “Is need of life.”

To which Mercy prod in a teasing manner. “Said the Shiftling who decided to make Herbal into a sex crazed beast whenever you feel frisky~.”

Smiling back, Katty told, “Is good. We breed good, and have a good time.” Then shook her head, “But only so much. He need the rest and has work.” Then blinked in realization, “Should return. Help Love with work.” Almost giddily dancing in place at the mere aspect. “Will ask of strange meaning of ‘kiss mean more’ thing. Love will know, yes?” Saying this more to herself as she turned and began to move out.

And while Mercy giggle at this, she couldn’t help but add in to ‘help’ the Shiftling knowledge. “Also when you get the chance, ask him if you can wear a tight nurse outfit. He will utterly loves if you wear one while he’s in the mood. It’ll help keep him addicted to you.” Giggling more of what the outcomes will probably be for dear Herbal, she can easily see him getting annoyed at Mercy...and pretending to not get thrilled of seeing Katty in a tight nurse outfit to show the Shiftling curves and ‘other things’.

Pausing to think to that, Katty said, “He is a doctor… so that does make me Nurse of his!” Seemingly missing the point as she trotted along. Though there was no doubt that she took in the thought of finding a tight outfit, though probably not for the reasons mercy had in mind.

Although Mercy shrug as she thought. She’ll figure it out when he sees her in it. then glance to Debt, the gnoll being silent during all of talkings as he seemed to focus on his job of driving the airship. Yet she did remarked as she can easily sense the utter calmness the gnoll had. “I’m utterly surprise you are calm, Debt. How are you so… so… boring during all of this? That stunt Katty made didn’t even made you glance to us!”

The burned face gnoll gave a single glance behind to Mercy in the captain's seat, then look back ahead of him as he said in a monotone voice. “I am calm, because what she did was trivial. It wasn’t important for me, nor to my employer. Therefore my reaction wasn’t needed. Not to mention I wasn’t looking for the whole time. Flying the ship and all.” Mercy rolled her eyes as she remarked.

“We have got to get you laid, you’re so stiff!” Debt snorted some as he jabbed back.

“Said the changeling Queen who's been trying to get into my employer pants since he healed her throat.” Mercy snorted as she crosses her forelegs and raise her nose up, feeling the need to be petty as Debt was one of the few within Scars who just was hard to talk to, mostly because the guy keeps to himself and doesn’t talk a lot. If anything he just stands there...like a bodyguard.

Granted the irony wasn’t lost as he was just doing as he was told...To which Mercy asked as she glanced to his way. “Which reminds me...I’m surprise Dejeen didn’t try to offer a payment to Dejen to buy you.” to which the gnoll respond.

“He did. 300,000 shekels for my contract with Dejen.” it made many changelings paused in the room, looking with surprise and shock that the Sultan tried to raise that much of a price. It made Mercy mouth drop open as he added. “He paid double the amount plus bonus if I broke my contract with Dejen and killed the Striped.” the shock deepen them as the gnoll emotions were just calmness and not even bothered by it.

“And...were you tempted?” asked a worried changeling as Debt glance to the speaker, looking at them with a blank expression...and replied.

“No. simply because I knew that even if I did, I am a tool. And Dejeen would've simply threw me away once my usefulness ended with me supplying everything I knew that Dejen knew across Arabia. I prefer to be in service to Dejen. Even if I am his tool, he at least treat me better than most employers who held my contract.” looking ahead again as Mercy gather this in, as she was utterly surprised.

For all the years they all worked together...she had no idea that Debt would have that amount of loyalty, or insightness within him. Knowing that even if he was a bodyguard, he knew that Dejeen would end his life even if he was giving a large sum of money and temptations to sway the gnoll. It made her wonder if that was another reason Dejen was so irritated? Dejeen tried to buy off Debt… maybe even tried to buy Windy too?

The later idea was disturbing, as it would tell why he was in such a foul mood. Windy was no small time slave, she was beautiful to the eye. It wouldn't be too surprising for the cunning stallion to target her as a possible bargain as she was just that, a slave. Though with what Debt told and what her thoughts grew up, it told Mercy they were not in a pleasant situation in the least.

Falazer, a Arabia town that was more of a trading outpost or pitstop for many caravans than a city. But it’s activity could had made it one. After landing and investigating the area for the needed information to this Filly, One Alia of Druzarrin, did they get more than enough leads.

Eyewitnesses had seen the young foal, and had pegged her description very soundly, though the only difference was the baskets she had carried and the wrappings of cloth to use as a head covering and veil. For a filly, she seemed fairly well aware of how to keep somewhat under the radar, though it wasn’t as effective as it could've been. Her last sighting was due east, heading to some canyons where a number of caves were. Or, that’s what many of the townsfolk believed. Not many went that way, mostly due to the treacherous sands full of giant scorpions.

Luckily, they had a ship to go over all of that. But it still posed questions to the group trying to track this young filly down. Such as why was she alone and so far out in the desert? Or more importantly, how did she make it this far on her own, or was she just that resourceful.

“I’m admittedly concern she’s out alone and so far in the desert,” said Herbal as while the ship was floating overhead with Debt and a few changelings taking watch, the others were in a ‘meeting’ room as the doctor went on while sitting on his haunches. “There should be someone watching the filly, there’s no way she could be safe around giant scorpions every time she comes to town and leaves it.”

Gem rub her chin and asked. “Question is, who?” getting Dejen to suggested.

“Maybe a family member of sorts that’s trying to keep her away from Dejeen?”

“If it was a family member, they would make sure that the young Alia would be away from Dejeen hooves. Perhaps attempted to take her into a city where there are family connections?” said Mercy, as Dejen thought deeply, finger under the chin as the Striped attempt to recall every bit of information of who could possibly be alive and related to Alia. Yet his ear flick as the discussion went on.

“If it was a family member, why aren’t they escorting the foal?” questioned Herbal, as he tap his hoof to the ground. “What we must be concerned of, is of her safety and well being! We can dive into the ‘what ifs’ later when she is safe and out of the dangers of the desert!”

It was all concerning, if not confusing. So far there had been no accounts of anyone else, but the filly. The filly herself having stopped at venders and shops to get a number of supplies, her cover story being she was part of the caravan that was passing through. Nothing uncommon for the town they passed.

What made it somewhat suspicious, was how old she was. 12. Sultan Dejeen had mentioned she was gone for a year, and would have thought her dead if not for this bit of information. The legal age for young mares to even have an inch of liberal freedoms without a guardian were from 18 to 20. Seeing a 12 year old horse foal wandering around got a few older mares concerned.

This was later confirmed to be true when one of them saw the foal more or less make a break for it into the desert. She would have followed, but the mere dangers in the desert with the large scorpions roamed the most awarded her form even trying. Many thought the filly to be dead by now. Many, but those that had contacted Dejeen. They seem to think the filly was still alive, or the sultan wanted conformation of the young girl's death somehow.

Still, the place wasn’t too far off by airship. They would be there not in a half hour from their speeds. The real trouble would be searching the many caves the locals mentioned. The canyon having a maze like path and plenty of alcoves, caves and holes. Some that were not careful were known to get lost in them.

Dejen thought a bit as he suggested. “Mercy, do you think some of the changelings can help in the search? Look around and see what's in the caves?” Mercy sent the message around...but then frown as she said in tad frustration.

“It won’t be simple, Dejen. There are many places, many areas to search. And while we could attempt, we aren’t fully adapted to the ground…” pausing in her words as she began to speak again, although this time as she was looking to Herbal. “But with Katty help, we might be able to find the filly.” Herbal frown at that, but glance to Dejen speaking in.

“Me, Gem, you and Katty are enough to handle whatever comes our way, Herbal. You might be needed for medical aid, Gem is needed for her expertise in digging and knowing the earth. And Katty is used to being underground like in the Colony.” Herbal thought for a bit as he sighed and said.

“I’ll see if I can ask Katty for helping,” then scowl at Mercy as he added. “And explaining about the whole kissing thing isn't easy. Nor the whole ‘tight nurse outfit’ you suggested to her.” seeing the Queen giggle as he sighed but added. “But finding the filly emotions may be one thing, its her scent that is another. We don’t have anything of hers to seek out, so we may need to pack for a long trip all over the canyons.”

“But first, we need to look over the canyons many crevices as a precaution. Make sure we know what we’re dealing with before jumping down anywhere. Even find a nice place to land before we go.” told Dejen as the other's nodded as he motioned them out, he sighed to himself as he rubbed his face as he said to Mercy. “I’m hoping that we can at least be sure she has a relative that's hiding here, maybe take her somewhere safe like Ramada. Because if we bring her to Dejeen?” glancing to her as worry filled his entire body.

“Well, we both know how a cunning bastard he is.” Mercy nodded as she nuzzle her stud neck, giving him some comfort and assurance as she sat close to him. Knowing that even if they did find her, trying to break the ‘deal’ they had with Dejeen was deadly enough. They wouldn’t be able to hide anywhere in Arabia, and the only way they would be safe...was leaving Arabia.

And that itself was deadly enough, mostly because outside of Arabia? Scars had no influence or information of anything. But...it may be a preferable option than staying and having a slow death with Dejeen around who could make their lives a living hell.

There was no joke about it, the canyons were like a maze. Form overhead the crew could see how the many crevices made zigzagging paths that lead all over the place, even with winding turns and twists with many a dead end. The thought of anyone getting trapped in there was a nightmare, even more a filly. It was only made worse with those in the know, that there might be predators creeping inside, though as uncommon as it might seem.

The aspect was still there, and after a long while of taking notes of mapping, did they finally choose to land. Luckily, in some bizarre manner, there was a nice little decline that sunk into the many areas of the natural maze. One that happens to have a very small, but fairly well growing oasis, shielded inside the stone walls and hidden from the world.

It was a good place to land and rest, even get a little water and a few hardy vegetation like foods from the nearby spring of water and it’s few plants. While the group planned and figured out their paths, Herbal sat off to the side and watched all the happenings. In particular, Katty.

The shiftling had changed back to her bug-like-form, and was currently skittering all over the place. The two antennas frantically sniffing out every single place that they could reach. It was almost amusing, seeing her as excited as she rushed all over the place.

He tried to focus on Dejen and the others, but midway in, he felt Katty poke at his side. When he glanced to her, Katty said, “We have no horses in group, yes?” Looking around their numbers to be sure.

“Yes we have no horses…” then paused as he glanced around as he asked with raised awareness. “You’re sensing horses around us, sweety?”

Antennae perked, Katty told, “Smell.” Then pointed at the oasis. “Few days old. But horse, smell different. Almost gone. Still there.”

Feeling himself relax some, but on alert as he asked. “Are you able to tell the age difference with scents? Or how many scents there are around us?” He himself taking in what scents he could, but furrowed his brows as there were horses around them...but it was hard to smell? He figured it was mostly due to them being in desert heat temperature that the scent doesn’t stay long. He did however added in his asking. “Are you able to find where it goes, Katty?”

Glancing to the Oasis, Katty soon made a small chittering, if not sad sound and said, “Not really. Where around the ossis, easy. But further and in sun, or with sand? Harder.” Then went on, “But I know way!” And motioned a claw at one of the many paths of the natural maze. “Went that way last.”

Smiling, he nuzzle her cheek as he soon whistle to the other's as he motioned with a hoof. “Katty found a way where the scent leads!” gaining their attention as Gem and Dejen began walking with them as Gem told with a grin.

“Not bad Katty, guess having you around helps us find the filly easier.” then look over Katty more natural form as she tease. “So do you and Herbal breed in that form? Test around and see how good it feels out of your camouflage?”

Despite the welling embarrassment of her mate, Katty turned her head and tilted her head and said, “No. Love likes to breed me while I seem like pony. Says it sexy.” Smiling in such an innocent manner, it was hard to tell if she even understood what she was saying. “Also says body is plush and soft. Like to feel and mold it. Even rump when he--”

A wing moved up to cover her mouth as Herbal had a red blush on his face as he cleared his throat. “I-I think that's enough now, sweety.” seeing Gem grinning wide as Dejen chuckled under his armored self, as when Herbal remove the wing and got back on his hooves, Gem tease the stallion.

“So you like her in her pony form, simply because you like her plush and soft form? Guess you do enjoy playing with a mare body, huh?” then asked to Katty with a bigger grin. “Does he enjoy slapping your flank whenever you two breed? Or does he fondle it whenever he feels frisky?”

“Slap?” She asked curiously. “Why slap my flank? We much too busy breeding, and him filling me full of--”

“I think that's enough now.” said Herbal as his face was burning red with embarrassment as Katty had that childlike innocent with responding to Gem questions as the d-dog laughed at his position. He was clearing his throat as he said to Gem. “There's no need to divulge into personal conversations like that,” but Gem interrupted him.

“Oh come on, I’m just curious. You never give me the chance to talk to her about your sex life and it slowly gets boring talking to Mercy about her times with Dejen.” then looked to Katty as the diamond dog coax the Shiftling. “So come on, what's it like to have sex with the good doctor?”

While confused by what was going on, Katty responded, “Is more thrilling. Almost like when Mother and sisters are in deep spirals of getting more sisters from Mother.”

Gem furrowed her brows, thinking over that as she said. “So it's like a big moment of thrill and enjoyment?” then snort and decided to be more simple in her asking as it would get the best response. “What to you two do whenever he’s feeling frisky? Does he give attention to you, do you do anything to make him more lustful beside the pheromones?”

With a slow and confused blink, Katty said, “When we wish to breed, we breed. What is so hard to understand?”

Herbal clears his throat as he couldn’t help but explain to his mate. “What Gem is trying to say sweety, is that she’s curious on what we do while breeding.”

Looking to him, Katty smiled and chirped, “We breed.”

And for once, Herbal feel glad that her simple and ‘innocent’ like nature succeed in holding back what would usually embarrass him. Even more as Gem groan and shakes her head. Although the d-dog was going to give up as she asked to Katty.

“Here’s another question, how good is he in giving pleasure to you?” grinning some as she added. “And have you tried giving him some oral sex with the hands to help fondle his balls?” giggling some of Herbal embarrassed look as he glance to the side and pin ears against his head.

A slight frown came onto Katty’s face, and the shiftling told, “Why? Chitin is smooth, but hard. Not as nice as mare body. Much softer. Make cuddles easy.” Then frowned her brow all the more before saying in a slightly accusing tone, “You make Love uncomfortable.” Not sure if she wanted to answer anymore, as that embarrassment was slightly shifting to something else, and she didn’t like it. It was a slightly negative emotion that had no reason to be in his person.

Raising her hands up, Gem assured. “I’m just curious, the Doc never talks much and he doesn’t usually let me to have gossip talk with you, so I’m curious.” Dejen wisely went out of this whole discussion, mostly focusing around them as he knew that Gem dug herself into this hole and she’ll dig herself out of it.

Herbal shifted his wings as he tried to get rid of the shame in him, as this all felt a little familiar to the stallion. The talks of mares, the discussions of him being ‘adequate’ enough, or good enough in giving pleasure as he was a medical doctor.

With a huff, Katty turned her nose up and away from the curious d-dog and told, “Love is happy, and that is all I need. If Love is happy, then I become happy. Is good, and all works. So is simple, yes?” Giving an almost flat look at Gem for even asking.

Rolling her eyes some, Gem said. “You know if you were in the Colony, you would have talked alot about Herbal with your sisters and Shima. I’m just trying to strike up a conversation on our good doctor, that's all.” Herbal let out a low snort, as his wing flex as it tried to pull Katty closer to him as a form of both comfort and a slight subtle warning for Gem to shut up.

There was no hesitance, and almost like a mental command, Katty moved and next to glued herself to his side, her smooth and curvy body still molding to his own like a glove. Though they had to come to a stop in both conversations, and walk, as a three-way fork in their road was before them, branching off in different directions.

They gave glances around, Katty swiveling her ears and attention moving in the air to try and get something, though there wasn’t much to tell. It was hard to figure out which way to go. Though it was Dejen, while moving about, that he noticed something. What little piles of sand that were around, scuffs and even a few clear hoof marks could be seen leading off to the right path.

Crouching by it and carefully examining the area the best he could, he looks over the scuffs and the hoof marks as he said. “This is the size of a filly...this path seem to be the best bet.” then glance back to the three and asked to Katty. “Think you can gather the scent from this?” motioning to the hoof shape areas.

Seeming to dart out from the wing and skitter right over, Katty’s antenna went to work tapping and even disrupting the sand. She moved all about the spot, even zig-zagging about a few times before lifting her head and saying, “No, not easy. But pick up water.” Then looked down frowning, “Or, dried bits. Same as last scent, days old. Right trial, yes?”

“It's the best trail we got.” said Dejen with a shaken head as he sighed. “It’s a stretch, but it’s better than nothing, right?” getting up as he motioned them to follow him as they went to the trail of the right path. With Gem glancing around as to keep her ears and senses up. Along with Herbal who moved by Katty with his open wing for her to go under again as Dejen glance to seeing the Shiflting going back under as he was curious himself on something.

“Hey Katty, did you sense his emotions of him wanting you to go under his wing, or was it something else? For a brief moment, it almost looks like he sent you a mental thought of you coming by his side.”

Glancing, the shiftling told, “Sense. I know when my Love wants me. Is very clear. Much like when you want your ‘Queen’ near you, or the want to be near Windy.” Saying it in a manner as if she knew when even when others wanted their love interests nearby. “Very easy feel. Hard not to feel and respond.”

Giving a single nod, Dejen went back to focusing ahead as Herbal glance to Katty, noticing something off for her as he nuzzle her neck and asked in concern. “Are you alright? You seem tense sweety.” then glance around as he added. “Is it our surroundings that's making you on edge?”

Antenna flicking, Katty told while slightly slowing, “Something is here.” Making all pause. “Old scent. But something been through here. Not horse. Not filly we follow.” She soon stopped and gave a glance around, antenna flicking a bit more. “No… nothing near. But was here in past day.”

Slowly taking his crossbow into his hands, Dejen asked. “Do you know what it is at least? Anything we can understand in terms of scents?”

Taking a long time to try and figure out the scent the bet she could, Katty soon told, “No… is… different? New?” Flicking them about to try and glean something. “I do not know what I smell.”

“Meaning we’ll be on our guard.” said Dejen as Gem questioned.

“Shouldn’t we head back and get Debt, maybe a few changelings in case things get rough?” to which Dejen thought it over as while it was a good idea to go back, there was also the risk that they’ll lose any tracks of Alia with what they had. She already had days worth of being ahead of them, who knows what could happen if they went back to get the other's. Yet on the other hand….

Why was there days old tracks around here if she had a head start? It would of taken Dejeen weeks to get this information of her being around here. It didn’t make sense. Another thing that made no sense was her scent being found in an Oasis. How could she have found it in the first place? The whole canyon was a big giant maze….

His eyes widen in realization. Unless she had help from this unknown scent. but then consider something more, as to why the filly would be here? With giant scorpions traversing around, and with a literal maze one can easily get lost in with an oasis full of water and food...it just didn’t make sense. Unless, someone helped her to hide here from Dejeen. The problem was, who?

Odds are? Whoever was this other scent. thought the Striped as he considers the pros and cons as he could tell if they travel more deeper without back up-- they’ll have a big problems on their hands as they might get themselves lost inside this place, or meet whoever was keeping the filly safe.

“We’re going back.” getting the three to pay attention to him as he told. “We’re going back to the ship and get Debt along with a few others. If we keep pushing, we’ll get ourselves into a sticky situation.”

While nods were given, they all turned, Katty taking the lead and tugging her mate along, Antenna focused at the ground and apparently tracing their steps by scent. Apparently another good perk with the shiftling, she could smell their way back and they didn’t have to guess if they somehow got lost. Then again, that was what Herbal was partially for, just in case.

Herbal gave a low sigh as he glanced to Dejen and asked. “I’m supposing that you will need me again for seeking Alia again with more numbers?” While he saw the Striped thought for a bit...the head of Scars couldn’t help but joke.

“I would consider you staying on the ship, but odds are Katty would rather have you around to make her feel safe. You are her Colony after all.”

“Am also Breeder.” Told Katty, not lifting her head form its task. “Am weaker than most my sisters. Not as strong in fight anymore. Need protection. Not fighter at all, but not defenseless.”

“And who better of a protector than an aggressive thestral mate?” teased Gem as Herbal admit that despite the dog teasing, she made a point. Thestrals were known to be aggressive protectors-- especially the stallions. He was at least assured that Katty trust him enough to keep her safe for the most part. Although he couldn’t help but frown as Gem joked to Katty.

“Hey Katty, does Herbal like it when you’re the ‘defenseless’ mate for him to protect?” having an amused expression on her face as she can guess of what the good doctor enjoys in his privacy.

Focusing mostly on the trail, Katty asked, “Why would he want me defenseless? Would be bad if fully defenseless. Live longer if defend self.” Distractedly following their trail intently.

Before Gem could clarify, Herbal gave a reminding tone. “Gem, you do know who is the medical expert here, and you do know where I can hit to keep your mouth shut for Katty sake.” getting the dog to close her mouth, but look to Herbal as the stallion had to keep up with the Shiftling as best he could with her tugging him along. “I may be a doctor, but even I know that the best way to help someone, is to hit them where it would hurt a lot. Case in point, your neck to keep Katty focus on what is needed now.”

Dejen glance to Gem as he said. “In short, keep quiet until we’re back by the ship, then you can attempt to tease the doctor and make him embarrassed.”

While the dog huffed to this, she accepted it. Maybe teasing the good doctor wasn’t worth it if they somehow got lost. That would actually suck.

Reaching back, Dejen began to reorganize the efforts. Plans were reworked and going over the crude map one of the changelings's made of the local area and maze in general, Dejen tried to point out where they were and the path they took.

There were also plans of how to handle the airship moving over the gouges of the earth, seeing as there were very few areas where it could actually settle down and not get stuck in the process, like where they were. All of them were busy, the sun making a slight decline as the many changelings took this chance to get out to move around or relax.

What few were relaxing noticed something. A familiar sound touching their ears in a slight echo. Clops of hooves. It was followed by a gentle melody, a song with no apparent rhyme or reason to it, just a lone vocal bouncing off the walls. Many eyes glanced towards the place Dejen returned form, and even Mercy paused their meeting to listen to her children, and glance to the direction her Striped had returned form not hours before.

She sent a message to her children. Shapeshift or get into the ship. Little Alia is back. then added to sent a message along the ship. Inform others that Alia is coming our way. Be ready for anything. as many of her children who were outside attempted to be like Shiftlings, shapeshift into the environment as extra rocks and things along side the wall. While others were back into the ship hoping that things go well.

However, for Dejen once he received this message, only facepalm as he was in his civilian gear as he grumble. “I have a feeling she’s going to run once she spots the ship…” then sighed as he waited for the chances as he saw the filly round the corner and stopping like a frightened deer and bolt. Two clay jugs dropping off her back during her fast gallop away as Dejen was debating on sending someone after her, or waiting it out.

He was admittedly tempted to send someone after her now, but was held back mostly because her ‘friend’ could assume the worse and possibly either kill whoever he send, or eat them. He rubbed his face and thought as he said. “This is probably the stupidest thing I come up with…” then told as he was starting to head out the ship. “Get Herbal, Katty, and Debt with me. We’re going after the filly and try to explain a few things.”

It took a moment for the message to be sent, but as soon as the Stripped began to reach the rocky and thirsty ground, did the others come. Katty moved much like her Colony had, quickly moving over the ground with her claws gripping it and launching her forwards.

Herbal was not too far from her, keeping pace with his beating wings, Debt being the only one lagging. But once he was out too, he began to catch up. With a new scent, Katty was the first to take lead, her atenai flicking and taking in the scent quickly as they began to follow the exact same path as before.

More than once they had to make sharp turns or go under a few things, the Filly apparently not taking chances with sticking to the normal routes she might had taken. Dejen had to almost admit, if it wasn’t for Katty, they would have been lost after the seventh turn, the maze almost starting to turn even his internal map around slowly as they moved deeper and deeper into the large maze.

It wasn’t until they came to a stop near a somewhat open cavernous area, light filtering in through a large crack overhead where they found what looked to be a simple camp. A smaller cave was nearby, and there looked to be a few things like cloth, baskets and a jar here or there.

Slowly, they moved in, Katty being the most cautious of them as her attani flicked about almost worriedly. She spoke, gently for only their ears. “She is here. Scared. Frightened…” Then paused in her advance, glancing around. “Something else is here. Watching. Defensive.” Though her gaze was mostly focused on the smaller cave near the camp. “She that way.”

Taking a breath, Dejen knew it was a slightly good idea for himself to come along, as he didn’t approach the small cave. Mostly to keep the filly assure and whatever was protecting her not threatened by him as he said. “Alia, we’re not here to cause any harm. We’re just here to find you and get you somewhere safe.” then sighed and added. “Or at the very least, explain why we’re here in the first place. So maybe you can, come on out so we can talk?”

Herbal flick an ear as he glance to Katty, noticing she was shuffling for some comfort, watching around them wearily as he couldn’t help but place his wing around her in a tighter and protective grip. Dejen noticed there wasn’t a response, he sighed and said. “Look, we mean no harm, and just want to talk, alright? We’ll leave you be and if you want to talk we’ll be by the Oasis.” hand motioning for them to leave, as while he knew he wanted to assure the filly and whoever was watching her, he doubted that being so close to their ‘home’ was pushing their luck as it was best they left for now and let them come to the group.

Rather quietly, Katty asked confused, “Why we follow if we only leave? Won’t she run?” That’s what the shiftling was at least sure of . The filly wanted nothing more than to run. If they left, wouldn’t that mean she would just run away and they would be at the start once again?

Dejen spoke lowly as they were walking away. “Even if she did run, I doubt this place has supply of water around in it’s maze setting. Sooner or later, she’ll have to come by, with whoever is protecting her.” then added as if reminding. “Beside, we’re in their territory, anyone will be defensive if some unknown and possible threat just so happens to stay and doesn’t leave quickly.”

While Katty wanted to agree to that, she was also admittedly confused. “But if they got in, what stops them from leaving so simply?” Sure water was important, but if the Filly was lead in, wouldn’t that mean the person would know where to possibly go next.

Sighing some, Dejen told simply. “To be honest? There is nothing we can do to stop them. All we can try to do is explain on why we’re here and hope for the best. I admittedly was against this whole thing in the first place Katty. Only reason I’m doing this was because Dejeen threaten my Hive.” then snort. “I rather we never came here and left Arabia in the first place the moment we had the chance. At least this way we can pretend we found her remains.”

Herbal frown as he asked. “But shouldn’t we try to stay and coax the filly out and whoever is watching her, out and talk?” To which Dejen told.

“And risk Katty in a misunderstanding?” pushed Dejen as that made Herbal quiet. “I don’t doubt we can handle ourselves, but we’re in the unknown here, for all we know? We could get seriously injured, or worse lose more than a limb. The best bet I can see is us simply leaving, hoping for the best, and if they leave? We at least can tell to Dejeen that we found nothing and the filly was dead. That way she won’t be his tool, we can get out of Arabia and put all of this behind us.”

Coming to a halt, Katty seemed to refuse to move forwards towards the way they came in, becoming sharply alert. The others paused at this and glanced to where they came from, and heard Katty whisper, “It’s coming.” Though it sounded like she wasn’t sure what was even coming.

All three perked their ears, but it was only the thestral that picked up anything. An almost muted and quite rubbing sound that was hard to pick out. It rose, just ever so slightly. It was when something low to the ground came around a bend they could see something brown coming their way slowly.

Katty moved herself closer in unease, and both hyena types shifting backwards. For Katty, she wasn’t entirely sure what she was looking at, even more when it rose. Her only interpretation, was a really big and weird looking worm. For the other three, they only saw a rather oversized cobra snake, it’s slim hood flaring out a bit as the thing towered upwards, holding itself up at a high ten feet and almost glaring down at them.

Looking up at the giant snake, or a giant venomous cobra snake as it was glaring at them, Debt soon spoke in a grunt. “For once, your idea of returning back to the ship was a good idea, Dejen.”

Dejen glance to Herbal, ears pin as he could see the stallion scared, but somehow moved his body around Katty as he was over her with his fangs bared and wings spread out to ‘intimidate’ the snake...although it was in poor attempt as Dejen saw Herbal hissing as the snake showed her long fangs as she opened her mouth and giving a growling like hiss, her hood flaring a bit more as it just made Herbal all the more aggressive towards her with his body over his mate.

In a small voice, Katty said, “That’s a really big worm…”

The Striped himself just rub his face as he corrected. “It's a snake. Or a giant Queen Cobra, Katty.” then slightly mused as he sighed. “Would explain how the giant scorpions didn’t bother the filly, there was a giant corba scaring them off.” then took a breath in as he said with a low smile as he put on his ‘game face’. “I’m guessing you’re here to talk, or at the very least, give us a head start to run for our very lives, right?”

Fangs fold back into the snake's mouth, she glared down at him, an overly sharp gleam in her eyes. “I was honestly considering eating you so you don’t scurry back to whoever sent you.” Her voice elegant, if not very threatening and to the point.

Well shit. thought Dejen as he said as he claps his hands together. “Would it help that we honestly had no utter choice in finding Alia in the first place? Because we really have no love for the bastard who sent us here in the first place.”

“Funny.” She seemed to hiss, “If that was true, then you could have gone anywhere, waited for weeks, and reported nothing.” Her forked tongue flicking out for a moment before saying, “But here you are. Following my ward to our place of safety. Knowing her name.” Near silently slithering closer and keeping herself poised upwards, long neck-like body curving back some.

Thinking of getting himself out of the situation, he merely shrug as he kept that game face on as he said. “Mostly because our ‘employer’ told of us her name and her last location.” being truthful to that as he admitted. “We didn’t exactly knew what had happened to her, and the town folk mention her exact description. Honestly we were thinking of taking her away to a safe place, but considering you’re keeping an eye on her, well why bother telling the guy anything when we could simply just leave this place, leave Arabia-- and pretend none of this ever happen, right?”

She paused in her advance, gaze not wavering and told, “OR I can eat you and the chances of you not squealing like a mouse never happens.”

Rather timidly, more so in the presence of something she and what few of them there were around, knowing they could not handle this, Katty asked, “Can’t we say a big worm ate the filly?”

The Cobra gave Katty a raised brow for a moment, tongue flicking before turning back towards the apparent leader. “Give me a fair reason why I shouldn’t make you all my next meal.”

Thinking as fast as he could for a reasonable argument, Dejen told. “Like Katty said, we could tell our employer Alia was eaten. Yes you could eat us, but then you would have to deal with more people who will try to find her. And yes, you could eat them too...but they’ll keep coming, and coming, growing in numbers and numbers-- until you have a lot of people searching around the maze to seek Alia.

“And I doubt you or her want that. Let us live however?” grinning wide as he told. “And we’ll say to the heartless bastard that Alia was eaten by a giant worm and we found what remains they were somewhere else! That way he won’t try to send people for your meal, you keep Alia safe, and no one will be the wiser!”

To say, to see her gaze not even waver for a moment was not comforting. For a long time, he kept his grin, forcing it to not twitch at all. The way she peered at him told the Striped, she was measuring and waiting for him to fault. Give any hints of lying.

“You keep a good mask, mouse.” Told the large snake. “But I know another snake when I see one.” Slightly lowering her head, thankfully taking away the idea she would strike, but also getting closer. “What proof can you give, that you are going to keep your word?”

“What proof can you give, to keep your word of not eating us?” asked back Dejen. “I mean after all...you’re a giant corba who can easily eat us within one gulp.”

“And you’re much too calm to make a deal to be someone simply honest.” She shot back. “You’re not scared like the horse and…” Taking a moment to pause and look at Katty, “...bug.” Going with the closest thing she could before turning back to him. “What would it mean for my word to not eat you?” She seemed to smirk. “You’re still alive.”

“For one, allowing us to leave, get on our ship, and never come back.” simply said Dejen as he went on. “And all we need is to fabricate a scarf or dress into the sands and ripped apart as if Alia was eaten by a giant worm. Somewhere far and somewhere Dejeen would accept as ‘proof’ that Alia has passed on.”

With a blank look, the Cobra told, “Last I checked there weren't any giant worms in Arabia.”

“Last I checked, there weren’t giant Queen Cobras in Arabia either.” said Dejen simply.

“Then I would ask how long you’ve been living here.” Flatly responded the snake. “Otherwise, how would you know of what I am?” Lifting a scaly brow before saying, “Or… if you want to show just how confident you are on your word.” Looking them over. “One of you stays for a week. If you return within that time to get this Dejeen to stop following Alia, then I won’t eat them. Fail, and the consequences are rather simple.”

That was when Dejen was going over the numbers-- who would stay? It can’t be him, he was needed. As well as Herbal or Katty, they’re inseparable. Neither Gem, nor Mercy, or Windy, or the changelings-- who could he suggest to stay behind? That was when he was surprised as Debt spoke.

“I will stay.” getting to turn his head as Debt glance to the Striped as it surprised Herbal as well as the gnoll went on. “I will stay in exchange for my employer to go and fool Dejeen of the ‘death’ of Alia.” looking to Dejen as he went on. “There are others who know how to fly the ship, you will get there within time.”

“Debt, I can’t risk you!” started Dejen as the gnoll jab back with a snort.

“You can. As long as you come back within a week, I will be alive. If not? At least you didn’t lose someone too important,” giving a rather calm look to Dejen as he said. “You forget Dejen, I am a bodyguard. This is my job.”

“Cute.” Said the snake with a touch of amusement. “Staying around so your leader doesn't have to take the fall.” Though looked between them for a long moment before telling, “I’ve seen enough.” Once more on the move, though this time her head going lower and body seeming to glide past and around them.

Katty in a jittery manner, shifted more under Herbal, keeping tabs on the ‘big worm’ as it soon set herself between the cave, and them. Once more rising up and poised, though hood not flared, the Cobra told, “You should be more concerned more often. People might actually believe you.” Watching them intently for a while. “Go on, leave. I think I might just let your little lap dog go, just because it was just so heartwarming.” Cooing that last bit out a bit more mockingly than anything, going by her smirk. “I’ll give you a minute head start. I haven’t eaten in a near week.”

Although while Debt ear flick at being called ‘lap dog’, Dejen took the ‘warning’ as he motioned to the other's to run like hell. Which they did as they ran like no tomorrow as Dejen told to Debt. “You are crazy!”

The gnoll gave a slight smirk as he glanced to see Katty carrying Herbal as the gnoll told. “I learn from you.” although as they ran to the ship Dejen shouted.

“Go, go, go, go, go, go!” getting everyone confused, as they were getting things started right before the giant Cobra comes slithering out from where the small group ran from. This in turn causes the ship to move faster and get up higher before the snake reach it. Although as the runners panted and gather their breath, Herbal cleared his throat.

“Katty...can you please let me go? It feels...awkward for you to hold me like this.”

Katty only whimpered, sitting down and hugging the stallion close while telling, “I don’t like big, creepy worm things that see through you.”

Herbal only sighed as he places his forelegs around as he nuzzle with his wings aiding in keeping her close. Although as Gem was coming by to ask what happen, Dejen told flatly.

“First thing of business. We are never coming around here again. Second thing? We are leaving Arabia the moment we tell Dejeen that Alia is dead. Finally? Never. Ever. Get me near giant snakes again. If I see another giant snake in my life, it’ll be too soon!”

Chapter 11

After a week of traveling, giving the false story to Dejeen with their payment of shekels, a bit of time off of gathering supplies and other things, Gem was carrying a large bag of stuff, hefting over her shoulders...and dragging a bipedal thing she found in the junkyard. Apparently it was supposedly found in some airship wreck some miles away from the mainland. Crazy really. But for her? A very useful find to take apart and see what usefulness she could learn, as she dragged the thing all the way back to the ship.

Going over the wooden plank carefully that connected the ship to port as after nearly a few minutes of grunting and pulling, got the thing in the workshop in the hanger room. She had to separate the stuff in the bag first, mostly to keep her things organized as she picked the thing up and onto the table. With a wide grin, she took out her tools as she began to see what made it tick, mostly by finding where she can open up whatever inside the chest!

It was a lot like dissection of a frog, but less muscles and more mechanical parts. Although she grumble, having to turn it to show it’s back as that where was something from hindering her searching. An arrow, lodged into the back. Damned whoever busted this thing, whatever is inside it could've been damaged by the arrow! snorting as she gripped the arrow, moving it around and trying to loosen it out.

It took a while, and a little careful tugging, that she was able to get the offending thing out. With a slight shrieking sound, it came free. The dog smirked at her victory and looked over the projectile. Despite it’s normal wooden stock, the tip was actually steel, and a rather thick tapered edge. Almost armor piercing like.

Her short musing was brought to a sudden halt, a… whirring sound rising, along with a few mechanical clicks and shifts. Rather abruptly, the things arm moved-- no, not just moved, it reached and planted its three-fingers hand to the table, the right arm also adjusting form under it and propping itself up, legs moving and shifting as the head began to lift and it’s lone cyclops-like-eye lighting up a white coloring.

“The Stone!?” nearly shouted Gem, grabbing the biggest wrench she had as a bashing tool as it gave a ‘huh?’ sound turning to look at her as she snarled. “You won’t infiltrate the ship easily!” swinging the wrench across the head as it yelp as it flew in the air. Quickly charging after it to make sure it stay dead!

There was a clang as the thing hit the floor, hand to head that shook-- before it quickly looked at the roaring dog that jumped onto the table and soon leaped to lung at it. In response, the metallic puppet was surprisingly nimble in responding a second time.

Hands and feet worked in tandem to do a rather swift back roll, letting the wrench just barely clang and miss it before it used it’s hand to launch itself away, landing with a dull clang on the floor with its feet. “Oh, you have got to be joking!” Came the synthesized complaint form the thing, “First deactivation, and now this?!”

Though instead of waiting for any sort of response from the quickly getting up collie, it turned and ran, and did so rather quickly. It went right for the door, hastily opening it and dashing out of the doorway and into the halls, frantically looking or trying to navigate the halls-- all the while one smithy giving a shout and chase, wrench held in both hands while pursuing the now fast-and-mobile thing.

“Get back here!” then shouted out across the ship. “Someone stop it! We can’t let it out!” a few changelings pausing to see something coming as they tried to grab it with their hooves as it was odd to sense something from it, but it was...diluted in a sense. Near non-existence to be precises.

There was a slight sketching of sliding metal on metal floor, before the metal biped said, “Ah geez!” And dived out of the way of one changeling moving to intercept. It rolled and got on its feet, once more going into a sprint. It looked left and right, trying to find another way out-- then had to change course, avoiding two more of the bug ponies.

This time, it shouted, “First the dogs, then the bulls, next the gnoll-- and after that a fluffy dog and a bunch of bugs!?” It was between complaining and pure panic, “Why, just why!?” Reaching a hand out to grasp a corner and help make the next sharp turn before having to once more try coming to a full stop-- which mostly resulting in it sliding and making another long screeching sound that made one unaware Queen pause and snapped her head towards the still-in-motion biped trying to put on the breaks and not run into her.

Horn glowing to make it float in the air with her magic, Mercy raised an inquisitive brow towards whatever it was. As she told her children to stop in the chase and hold Gem back for a bit within the Swarm mind, as her horn glowed a bit more to form words. “What are you? You are mechanical, yet you hold some...life within you.”

Trying to keep themselves righted, while trying to also not freakout at being held in the air, yet again, the thing glanced up and seemed to process the words hanging in the air. “Uh… never seen a bot before?” He queried, trying to settle down. “And… weren't you guys just trying to dismantle me?”

“I never seen a ‘bot’, and as for dismantling?” sighing some she shook her head. “I believe you might have met the smithy of our ship base from what I gather.” hearing the multiple talks and reports given to her of Gem finding this...thing in the junkyard and trying to dismantle it-- but it was activated and in her shock...slam it with a giant wrench. Very sturdy, whatever this is. Except for the dent on the head. frowning some as she asked.

“It is odd that despite getting hit in the head and having a dent..you’re still walking, are you immune of pain?”

Thinking that over, it said, “Sort of?” Then shook his head, “Pain’s a… relative thing. Let’s me know when I get damaged, or how bad….” Then added, “but if you’re asking if I have a headache? Well, advantage to being mechanical and not a single squishy part in me. No brains to scramble and no muscles to hurt.”

After glancing down at the floor, he looked up and asked, “Urm… mind letting me down? I… rather have my feet on solid ground. I’m not built for aerodynamics or flight.”

She tease to him with a smile. “Promise you won’t try to run off? I am a bit curious of you,” then added to introduce. “My name is Mercy by the way.”

“You’re not a crazy lady swinging a wrench at me.” Told the bot, “I think I don’t have any reason to run…” Then told, “And Felix, that’s me.” Tapping his right hand to his chest.

Giggling, she lower him to his mechanical feet as she said in amusement. “Yes, Gem is sometimes a bit crazy, has anything against ‘spies’. But we can’t really do much yet.” she then added. “And we’re called Changelings, Felix, in case you were wondering why we look like ‘bugs’ in the first place.”

“Changelings…” Muttered the bot, hand to his ‘chin’ near his head before saying, “Hey, I recall that name.” Then looked her over and said, “So you’re the species capable of copying other kinds of races?” Then paused in thought, “Cool… scary, but cool.” Giving a bobbing head of a nod… then trailed of, “So… do I even want to know why there is a ship of you here?” Then paused, “Pause that line of thought.” Then raised his hands, circling them in the air before pointing at the floor, “Where is here? I have no idea how long I was offline before being reactivated so abruptly by a over-paranoid fluffy-collie.”

Laughing some, as the laughter was a bit hoarse to the ears, as she clears her throat some. Horn glowing again as she explained with an amused look. “We’re in Abbasa, trading central for Saddle Arabia, as for how long you were ‘offline’? I can’t say, as Gem did bought you in a junkheap, which reminds me ...what are you? You said you were a ‘bot’, but it doesn’t mean much or say much for species wise…” then added. “Or anything in general.”

Large hand on hip, other arm giving a shoulder shrug, Felix told, “Bot, droid, robot, automaton, android-- I fit most of those descriptions. But it all boils down to that I’m a mechanically oriented individual that uses processors, pistons, hydraulics and a bunch of other parts to operate.” Then paused to think before pointing to her with, “I just use bot as a short term. But, I’m smart enough to be considered a Sentient A.I. robot.”

She gave a blank look to Felix. A very, very blank look that just said ‘huh?’ in utter confusion.

Raising his free hand to tap at his head, making little patter sounds with each tap, Felix snapped his fingers and looked up. “It’s not the same-- far different. But think of me as an advanced, technological version of a golem. A really, really, really advanced piece of machinery of a Golem.”

A slow nod was soon seen, as Mercy clear her throat and soon said. “I see…” thinking over and soon realizing something as she asked. “So does that mean you’re good at machinery or engineering?”

Arms crossed and giving something akin to a pleased nod, Felix said, “Sure am. And I got to be-- if I lost one of my arms or it got torn off? I have to know how to fix myself back up.” Though his blatant and yet honest little hint that he could handle his arm being ripped off… was something else to digest in the Queen's mind. (

So he is able to know how to repair his own body, even if lacking a limb. Interesting and intriguing. thought the Queen, as she heard one of her children asking about what to do with Gem, as the collie seem intent on removing the threat’. But she played a card like her Striped use. Diplomacy with a possible new contact or employee. She nodded to him as she said. “That is very surprising, you able to repair yourself with a missing limb.”

“But it does speak well of how good you are with engineering, able to calculate on how to do things.” humming some as she asked. “Do you think you could stay a while? My stud, and big cheese of our ship, is an engineer himself, crafted a few things and tinker with the ship around. Perhaps talk with someone who knows what science speech you both tend to talk or mutter to yourselves of?”

Despite claiming to be machine, Mercy could not help but note the near life-like actions the bot made. Other hand now on hip and the now free one being used to scratch his head, as if in thought. “Well… I don’t have anything happening right now, and I don’t really know where to go just yet…”

It was hard to tell what he was thinking, but eventually Felix gave her a look and told, “Tell you what? I might be up and running, but my power cells are running on fumes. If you could point me to someplace where I can get some sun? I’ll stick around and talk to this guy, maybe once I’ve recharged. Sound good wit you?”

Smiling, she nodded as she motioned him to follow her, as she told. “It does sound good actually, especially more as Dejen is currently out, gathering a few things needed for the ship. And speaking of recharging, you could go out on the ship deck, we have sunlight beaming down over the docks. So you could easily recharged.” she however prod a bit as she asked a ‘innocent’ question. “But I’m curious, how good of an engineer you are? I know you are good enough to repair your arm, but have you heard of a flying machine that could fly without an air balloon? Something called...a plane?”

There was a good tinge of surprise in that synthesized male voice, “You got those around here?” Giving what Mercy could only take as a surprised look, even if the face did not move in any shape-or-form. “What kind? I’m guessing it can’t be on the levels of a jet, or you’re just saying the short version with just plane.”

Thinking quick, Mercy replied. “I don’t know what a jet is, but we have a plane. Dejen actually created it.” thinking of the design as she told. “It got two wings on each side, an engine in the front with a spin wheel, and is sort of a prototype. Dejen mention that it was supposedly called a ‘Sopwith Pup’, whatever that is supposed to mean.” then added. “We have in the hanger right now, maybe after your recharge, one of my children can guide you to the hanger to see it yourself?”

Thinking some to that, the bot tilted his head to the side in thought and told, “Almost sounds like one of those old propeller planes from back home.” Which was odd to hear for the Queen, but he turned to her and said, “But yeah. I can take a look. It sounds more like a mechanic's job, but if he did something like that? I’d be interested to see how. I haven’t seen anything flight worthy besides these blimps attached to ships. Cool, I’ll admit, but nothing like a plane or fighter jet.” Then amended, “but then again, I don’t think this place has anything to make those. Way too advanced…”

Odder and odder. thought the Queen as she walked up a flight of stairs, as she told. “I’m certain Dejen will be interested to hear of your opinions, he has made a few other unique things. Like that grappling hook gun of his, or even that ‘repeater crossbow’ he seems to enjoy using.” giggling some as they reach to a steel door as she added in things of amusement. “He does love to invent many odd and interesting things.”

But as she changed to that unicorn form, opening the door that lead to the balcony of the ship, with the sun shining, she motioned him to go on as she added. “I can’t let myself be seen, even with my disguise on. Abbasa is full of Changeling Hunters, who I don’t wish to encounter for any reason.”

While he tilted his head, Felix did nod and say, “Well… alright then. I’ll just be out here soakin’ up rays.” Then, began to make steps out. Dull and more quieter taps of his metallic feet sounding off the more wooden deck. With a new mechanical sound, the bot’s back slightly shifted, extending out just a bit before some sort of panel was brought out.

Taking up a rigid stance and turning his head up, the bot seemed to look to where the sun was, turning his body around enough so the panels got direct sunlight before turning his head back forwards and just standing there like a statue.

Very...odd. thought the Queen as while she wanted to ask him a few more questions, or even be out here in case someone spotted him and want to try to nick him-- she couldn't risk it. Especially if Hunters might spotted a ‘strange’ mare in the ship balcony. So she let the door slowly close to the brim, letting it close to fool others that it was close, but open enough for him to open and get himself in by himself.

But she did glance to see a familiar thestral was flying close before she closed it fully to the brim, as while Herbal moved down by the balcony with the large saddlebags, looking a bit curious of whatever the thing was. As he saw Mercy opening the door as when he came by the door, he asked in slight curiosity.

“Mercy, when did we gained a lawn ornament for the balcony?”

“Excuse me?” Came the near insulted tone that made Herbal jump and glance at the thing (Felix), that turned its head at him to give a ‘look’.... Well, Herbal could only assume it was giving an annoyed look, the odd tone suggested it.

“What in Luna name!?” started Herbal, as Mercy couldn’t help but giggle, as she assured.

“Its alright Felix, he didn’t know. This is Doctor Herbal Health.” then told to the doctor. “This is our guest, Felix. Gem, ‘found’ him in the junkyard.” the thestral slowly nodded, then apologize to Felix.

“Apologize, it's not everyday where I...see a living mechanical being being mistaken as an object.”

Felix scrutinized the thestral before giving a slight nod, “Yeah… I really should have expected it by now. I mean, I’m far from normal in hindsight.” Then turned his head forwards again, once more resuming to be stock still. “So… it’s fine. Just overreacted.”

Nodding some, Mercy told. [i]“See? No hard feelings.” although she did send a message in the Swarm mind to tell Katty that Herbal was back. The thestral just nodded a bit, giving a nod to Mercy as he trot down, his mind just thinking over what he just saw talked to.

A mechanical...being. In hindsight I shouldn’t be surprised. I do work with a Striped, changelings, a gnoll, a crazy d-dog, and am currently with a Shiftling. I shouldn’t be surprised anymore. But in hindsight, if somehow he does join with us...at least Dejen will have to play doctor for once. Chuckling to himself, as the image within his mind was quite amusing, Felix on an operating table, with Dejen using tools of a workplace instead of a hospital, repairing on Felix as if he was a doctor with a patient doing organ transplant.

Herbal admittedly didn’t know why it was funny, just...although whatever thoughts that came next, was suddenly thrown as he felt something grabbing onto him as a ‘oof’ came out of the thestral in surprise.

It was then a soft velvet like fur coat could be distinguished, along with the nuzzling and happy chirping sounds. It didn’t take long for his mind to confirm with a raised and looping hoof that, yes, Katty had come to greet him. When she glanced up, her oddly colored eyes sparkled as she gave a peck to his lips before saying, “Welcome back, Love.”

He gained a smile, nuzzling her back as he said. “Hello Katty.” then gently push her off of him so he could get up as he gave an exasperated breath and asked in slight amusement. “Was it needed for you to jump me, or did you miss me that badly?” already placing a wing around her as they began walking to the medical bay for him to drop off what he acquired to get.

Looking sheepish, Katty told honestly, “Still getting used to not there being Colony. You are now Colony, hive is… nice, but it’s not the same.” Leaning on his side while they walked, adding, “I’m not used to being so alone for so long. I’m still… adjusting to Hive as new colony, I guess.” Trying to figure the proper terminology to use as examples.

He gave a simple nod, nuzzling her head some as he spoke softly. “Of course Katty, it's not easy for you.” then as they made a turn, he went on. “It's something I also need to consider mentally now, you needing constant of my presence around, as you’re not used to being alone.” reminding himself that Katty isn’t use to being alone. She was part of a high social interaction, meaning she needs more interactions with others.

But...glancing to her as he asked in curiosity. “Have you been trying to interact with the Hive?” then gave a loving nuzzle to her neck adding.”Or did you need me to help ease you in those interaction, sweety?” using her own pet name as while he didn’t mind being called ‘Love’, he does want to give sort of pet name to her as she does to him.

Taking some comfort in his touch, she nuzzled back with a small sigh and said, “I try Love. Mercy is good Scion-- Queen. Is good Queen.” She corrected herself. “Very understanding. Very attentive. Reminds me of my Scion, my Mother.” then smiled and told, “But, Queen Mercy is Mother of hive, so is no surprise.”

He nodded as they entered in the medical bay as he temporary let her go. Mostly to take his saddle bag off, as he assured to her. “Don’t worry Katty, you’ll get used to being in a Hive.” then thought a bit and asked. “Did you try talking with the other changelings around here?” frowning in concern. “Or are you having trouble without me around?”

Shaking her head, Katty admitted, “No, no, nothing of the like.” Then thought on it some and told, “I think they just.. Get an odd feel of how I am. Shiftling ways are… different Closer. Cognitive. Responsive. All with a simple touch or motion-- we know what to do by small bits. But… they become… confused.”

Thinking some, he put what needed to be put away in cabinets or drawers, but as he put away the non-esential thing, he did mention. “I think that changelings aren’t as close like shiftlings. While they do have social interaction, I think something they aren’t used to, is how Shiftlings are more closer and a lot more touch feel than they are.” finishing up as he trots by her, as he sat on his haunches.

Moving his hooves and wings to gently pull her in a hug as he assured her with nuzzles. “What seem like a pat on the shoulder for you-- is what others might see as an intimate gesture, like this for example. It really comes down to how much physical contact you apply, sweety.”

Frowning, Katty thought on it… then said, “None Colony are so weird.”

Herbal chuckle as he tease with a gentle nip to her ear and asked in a teasing tone. “Am I weird, Katty?”

Giving the thestral a glance, Katty smiled and told honestly, “At times, yes.”

Well at least she’s honest. thought Herbal in slight amusement, although one thing did pop into his mind. As he looked down and said. “Speaking of weird, there’s something I do want to bring up.” trying to think of how to not make this awkward, but considering how ‘loaded’ the question was...With a breath, he asked. “When do you want to...start making a, mini-colony, Katty?”

She blinked, but that blink quickly turned to a small smirk and half lidded eyes as she asked, “You wish to start now, yes?”

Flushing some, Herbal glance away as he admitted. “Part of me wants to wait, mostly because we don’t have a home yet...but another part,” glancing to her as he had a bit of an embarrassed look. “Wants to really know when we can.”

“Then we wait.” She said rather deftly, losing that sexual aura she had just a moment ago. “If you wish for good nesting first, we find that. Then, we may start building Colony with long, unending seasons of mating.” Nodding in certainty at her conclusion.

Thank Luna that wasn’t...very awkward. as usually this sort of conversations tend to be lengthier and sometimes emotional on the mare part. Katty...was more logical and straightforward, something of which he appreciated...then again, all Shiftlings are quick and direct in gaining food. Although while that assure him, another part of him felt like he had to bring this up, mostly because Katty might not know. “Katty, there something I should probably tell you, as a precaution.”

Looking down to her as he explains. “Most species, who have good sense of smell, can tell who’s ‘taken’ in term of another scent on them. Like say,” thinking of an example. “Mercy for example, if she’s out in her disguise, and guys notice her and Dejen scent on her-- they know she’s taken.” having a bit of worry on his expression as he went to tell why he was telling her this. “The reason I’m bringing this up, is while we are together, a lot of species with good noses...won’t notice or even known as our scents aren’t with each other. And I'm admittedly concern for you if we do go out in the streets and guys tend to look or try to,” having to pull her closer to him as his body seem protective of her. “Try to force you, Katty.”

She blinked in confusion, not only his words, but his feelings. They bristled and felt like small prickles and tinges of aggression. It was bothering him. She thought it over, working it through her mind. What did he exactly mean by force? Was it the part that connected to scents? Must be it. We don’t share enough same scent to show we are of the same new colony. With that thought figured out, she figured the next.

Forced… did he believe another male could just mark her with their colony scent? She thought it over… then smiled and told, “Not possible, Love.” He was no doubt confused, and snaking from his grasp, she shifted back to her shiny and sleek chitin body. Antennae twitching, she glanced back and rather unashamedly lifted her tail up.

While at first he looked away, Katty assured, “See, can make it not possible!” Which made the doctor blink and glance, and where a normally sacred and secret marketplace was, soon became nothing more than a smooth and otherwise armored area of shell that provided no openings.

That ...that's...huh. Even changelings have that part, and Shiftlings don’t… he slowly nod, working in his mind as he works it over as he said. “Wait...this is when you’re a Shiftling.” thinking some as he asked. “What if you were in camouflage, Katty?”

She thought to that, and with a quick shift back to fur, all that was in the private area was still just that, fur. “Would rather natural from. More shell, more protection if get ‘forced’.” Said the shiftling with a nod to herself, looking the part of a mare now. “Can not take me still, but is wholly soft.” Then thought and smiled brightly. She shifted back with her shell, before focusing-- and for a moment, little bits of her shell priced out like small spikes. It was obvious, this was not just defense, but a littoral deterrent form even touching her.

Herbal examine the area, and around her as he moved by close and carefully prod the spikes. As while they weren’t spiky or long-- they were many as he felt relief some. “This is...I have to admit, this highly reassures me.”

With an innocent smile, Katty told, “Shiftlings must survive fights with other creatures. Need other ways to keep some from eating us, yes?”

He chuckles some, giving an agreeing nod as while as her ‘husband’ side this assured him that Katty will be safe? The pony instinctual side however, felt that it might need more. He sighed as he admitted. “Katty as much that this assures me with what you told,” glancing to the side with a bit of shame to himself. “A part of me...still feels like having my scent on you completely will assure me that you’ll still be fine.”

Shifting back to her more mare from, Katty asked with a smile, and husky tone, “Then you wish to breed me now, Love?” Fluttering her eyes at him.

He flushed a bit, part of him wanted to say not right now...but when he thought over it? Katty in a sense, was asking if Herbal wants to have sex with her...and if he was honest? Most of him want to, simply because he wants to make love with her, and give what virginity he has to her. So with a smile, he took off his glasses as he told while motioning the door to their room.

“We should take this in our bedroom, no need for other's to accident walk in when we, breed sweety.” already placing his glasses on a counter with his lab coat folded up as he got onto his hooves and began walking, giving a sideways look to her with an aroused expression as he added. “Maybe take the time to learn how our bodies work with one another? See what we could do to make it last.”

She tilted her head, smile still in place and telling, “But it will last, yes?” Trotting up to the door to their room, tail flicking and glancing back saying, “Am shiftling, will last a good while. Maye see if I can make you last long for a nice time of breeding, no?” Taking a moment to think… then gave a giggle as she wiggled her rump his way before trotting inside to remove her few clothes for this little event.

A slight blush on his face, he couldn’t help but chuckle as he closed the door behind them, as while he was excited for this? He was also curious on something. “Katty, when Shima mention that Breeders give out pheromones, how does the males usually notice?” coming near the bed as he sat on his haunches, slightly wondering if he would be able to smell the pheromones even with his sensitive nose.

Standing near a single dresser, mostly for what few things they had, Katty began to first unbraid the green ribbon form her tail, before undoing the clips in her hair while answering, “You will tell, very easy to at first while mind still clear.” Placing those on the dresser, she soon moved her hooves to undo her rainbow bandana and placing it down.

Turning, she smiled and approached, almost predatory like and her innocent like eyes easily gained a lustful gleam. There was a slight ruffle of her fur coat, as if she had gotten cold for a moment before it settled. Though when she got closer, did Herbal smell something… sweet, and smooth. Reactively, he took a longer drag of it, feeling and relishing how it tickled his nostrils, the way it made an oddly pleasant burn in his lungs and slightly to his head.

He heard her giggle. “You smell, yes?” She asked with a knowing look, her steps becoming much more of a slow sway, much like some huntress doing a little prowling dance. “You do feel too, very much, no?” Looking down with anticipation. It didn’t take long for Herbal to figure out why, he began to feel that heat spread while his mind was having a hard time not looking away from the sight of such lustful beauty before himself

And she’s all mine. partially thought Herbal as he gave a slight nod as he said. “I...do.” starting to feel his own arousal growing from the scent alone, excited enough that any hesitation before was fading bit by bit. Being replaced by a lustful need to breed as when she got close enough to him, he nearly pounce at her with his forelegs. Hearing her squeak before giggling and chirping, nuzzling and licking at him.

Herbal in return gave a lustful growl, nuzzling her back as he gave small nips around her neck with his fangs. His wings slightly spread as when he spoke, it was in an excited breathless manner. “K-Katty,” taking another breath, talking in her scent as he tried to move them to the bed as she was still in his grasp. “I-I want to take you so much right now,” looking at her as he focuses on nothing but her eyes. As he took in another breath, as if he was out of air. “I need you so much. Right. Now.”

The overwhelming lust alone told Katty just how much need he had, she made sure to stop her flow of pheromone and place it to as little as possible. The amount he had was apparently more than enough. She gave a giggle and moved her limbs up, hugging and pulling him to keep them on the floor while she told in his ear. “Then breed me good, right here~” And while tricky being on her back, moved her hips up to grind at him. “But first, play with other, yes? Feel other, smell other~” And to punctuate this, she leaned her nose into his mane, taking a deep whiff of what would be her mate. It caused a shiver of lustful excitement in her as she could just slightly pick up little bits of precipitation wanting to break free from his body.

In return, he sniff into her mane, giving a satisfying sound of smelling the sweetness, the slight smell of honey as he nipped her ear some. Moving his head a bit down to lick her cheek with a tongue, slowly moving down as he began lapping at her, grooming her in a sense as he started with her head. Grooming at her mane, her face, and soon began grooming her neck. As Katty move to gently nibble at his jawline, slightly nuzzling the crook of his neck with her nose and occasionally giving kisses around his chest.

A happiness surge within his heart, as well as that anticipation slowly breaking free as he began to gently nip her neck with fangs, doing the utmost care and gentleness as part of him was mildly surprise he could smell the bits of arousal in between her legs. But unlike a mare, Katty scent was pungently strong, very sweet and hazing his wants only further. As he slowly let go with his forelegs, mostly to keep kissing and gently nipping down to her chest. Wanting to go down to see what's in between her legs.

While he moved down, the smell only got stronger and stronger, and it was almost hard to think straight. He could slightly hear giggling, and even watched as those feminine and lean leg part for him nice and widely, giving sight of a pair of lower lips that were soaked and puffy in a sense. It looks no different from any marehood he knew of, but with how soaked it was with juices and how strong the scent was, it was making his muscles shake in exhilaration.

Moving in and taking a long whiff, a new surge of heat entered his body, making him shiver and his stallionhood twitch near violently, burning all the more harder while he took a lick. Instantly, sparks of pleasure began to dance on his tongue, a near honey like taste in his mouth and an odd sensation making his tongue tingle before he gulped. Again, he was aware of how much his body was trembling, how much heat throbbed, how much his need began to mount.

“Love~” Came the cooing moan that made him glance up, “Breed me?” Katty looking down with an innocent look and blink of her eyes, forehooves cutely folded on her chest as she waited.

Oh how much he wanted to do that, wanted to jump and mounted at her right now! Yet a small bit of his control reminded him to look down. Seeing that flower as part of that controlled part wanted to please Katty. To give her more than just a rut. As he could feel that fiery need grow more and more as he licked, intake of scent, and even kiss as his body was slowly feel like burning in his core.

Hearing his mate giving chirps and moans at his treatment, adding more to the blazing heat that was both lighting his body and loins. He let his tongue push into her unclaimed flower and rolled around in it-- as he felt more of her delicious honey coming into his taste buds. Which means each intake of the Shiftling fluids meant that fire in him was hotter, making him sweat by this point, and his rod being uncomfortable. Making him want to take her now.

So he pulled back from her leaking snatch as he moved up over her, talking his member tip to her flower as his forelegs wrap around her back. Before however Katty grinned, twisting herself from under him, getting onto her hooves as her rump is raise up, meeting his underside as she was encouraging him to mount her. He snorted as his forelegs wrap around her waist, wings wrap fully around her body as he pushed his member into her unclaimed flower.

She gave a lusty moan and wiggled her hips, while Herbal felt a slight whinny sound raise from his throat, feeling hot, slick, invitingly soft velvet like walls that gripped and pulled at him. There was a very wet and lewd squelching as he slid in with near no problem before he felt those walls tighten, possibly gripping at him and rolling all around.

There was panting, and Katty lifted her head with her mouth slightly open, eyes half lidded again and saying with a hot breath, “Breed me, breed me Love. Fill me full with new colony, ever so full and carry more of you~”

He gave a throaty and lustful growl as he spoke huskily. “Oh yes~.” as he began to lose what congestive thought he had, surrendering into the lust as he began rutting her, hearing only moans and screams of pleasure of his mate as while outside, the medical bay became a hotspot for the changelings. As everyling thought of hearing Katty scream sounds of pleasure was...very primal to their ears. And the lust contained in that room spoke of how hot the sex was.

No one even bothered to try to knock or get near the medical bay as some could swear Herbal repeatedly shouting ‘Mine! Mine! Mine!’ as when Mercy heard of this from her children, she nearly spit take her tea as she was in the dining area of the ship. What!?! Are you sure?

Yes mother, we think the doctor is actually breeding her. told a changeling as another asked. Wonder how long it’ll last?

5 hours later, Dejen was walking back with both Debt and Windy, all three carrying loads of stuff, well mostly Debt as he was the muscles. Yet when they got inside of the ship, he motioned to Debt and Windy to head to his room to place the stuff in. While he was heading to the medical bay to deliver some books of medicine and other stuff he thought the thestral might like.

Yet when he got into the medical bay, his snout sniff a...odd scent. Sniffing a bit of he felt a shiver of sudden need, but he shook his head. The fuck? thought Dejen, as he glanced around, not seeing either Herbal or Katty as he look to the shut door. Moving by he knocked on it as he said. “Hello? Herbal? Katty?”

There was what he swore, was a pleased sound on the other side before trotting was heard. Katty’s voice could be heard on the other side, the mare asking, “Yes, Dejen. Something you have need of us?” Then told with a happy chirp, “If so, will be while. Love is the most tired, and room needs tidying.”

“Well, I was going to deliver some medical books I found that could help Herbal…” then furrowed his brows as he asked. “And what do you mean Herbal is tired? Didn’t he get enough sleep last night working on something?”

There was giggling as Katty told through the door, “Yes, but we worked on something most special. I tired him though, more energy than Love. If you can, place books on counter in med bay? Will tell him of them once he wakes.” Then he could hear a bit of humming form the shiftling, presumably off to do something in their room.

“Riiiiight.” said Dejen as he moved to place the books down, although when he came out, he noticed Mercy standing by the door as he said. “Oh hey Mercy, what’s up?” doing his best to ignore that small bit of fire as he focuses on the necessity needs before sexual needs. And while Mercy could sense that small flare of need, she figured it was mostly due to Katty pheromones situated in the doctor's room and leaking out a bit. Although she was a bit surprised that Dejen own flames were ignited by a small touch of those pheromones.

Still she figure he would wanted to talk to Felix as she motioned him to follow and told. “We have an unusual guest, one who is an engineer like yourself, Dej.” noting his interest as she went on to explain. “His name is Felix, and he’s...from what he told us? A very smart and advance golem of all things.” Dejen blinked in somewhat surprise of that, as he wondered if Felix was created by someone, as advance golem to attained life was...impossible in a sense in this world.

The closest connection to it was A.I. of sorts back home.

Yet he refocus on the conversation as he asked. “And where is Felix?” Mercy gave a quick thought as she answered.

“He’s on the deck, charging by the sun of all things.”

“Solar energy, huh?” muttered the Striped, as Mercy gave a questioning look to him as Dejen glance to her and said. “Solar energy power things aren’t common around here I suppose-- but the basic idea of it, is that it powers things up by using the sun energy itself.” seeing her slowly nod, and giving a huff as she slightly joke and said in exasperation.

“I was right. You two would get along fast with that science talk.” Dejen grin in response as he slightly rub her head in amusement. Yet when they got up to the deck, she motioned him to go on ahead, as he saw the little bot of a being, standing still as Dejen lean by the open door and comment.

“You know, when Mercy mention about you, I would have thought you were made of stone, not actual metal.”

There was a slight beeping sound, followed by a very faint mechanical sound as Felix moved and turned. Solar panels still out, and mostly aimed at the sun, the bot said, “Steel, actually. Not just any metal.” Then took a moment to looked Dejen over before saying, “Too short for gnoll, not as bulky as spotted-- Striped.” Then thought and told, “That explains your apparent skills with mechanics.” Then gave a wave, “Felix. You’re the captain Mercy mentioned?”

Grinning wide, Dejen gave a brief nod as he said. “Yep, names Dejen and I am actually surprise you knew what I am. Most assume I was a diamond dog or a midget gnoll of sorts.”

Turning his body to address him, yet keeping the panels as stationary as possible, Felix said, “I visited the United Islands before I crashed around what I can guess was Arabian beachside. I got to meet some locals, mainly the different hyena groups.” Then with a shake of his head, he said, “I think a few mistook me for discarded scrap once or twice before I moved and talked. Gave them a bit of a shock.”

Laughing a bit, he admits. “Most Stripes never encounter a talking machine before. Especially one that is like a person.” then went on as he joked. “Must've been hard to be around Stripes, eh? Some probably wanted to take you apart to see what makes you unique inside.”

“I asked them if they like the idea of being dissected.” Said the bot with crossed arms and a nod, “I think they stopped asking to pry me open after that.”

Dejen chuckle some, shaking his head as he asked. “So Mercy mentioned you’re an engineer, right?” having a wide grin as he motioned. “I’m sure you’re interested in what I managed to make within the hanger, maybe come by my workshop to see what else I invented, eh?”

Head tilted slightly to the side, Felix said, “Maybe after I’m done with my recharge. I’m trying to get as much power as I can before the sun goes down.” And while for him he had a good amount recharged, it would be a good idea to make sure he was completely full of power before doing anything.

“Hmm, fair enough.” nodded Dejen as he said. “Well, when you’re done, let one of the crew know when you’re ready to head to the hanger. I’ll be coming by to guide you there,” yet even as he said this, another part of him wanted to know how advance Felix was. In term of design, smarts, maybe engineering-- but they were in an open area, with people able to hear or see the two talking.

And in a place like this? With Dejeen having eavesdropping sneaks around? The Striped had to be careful. He although asked carefully. “Which reminds me, you don’t mind the crew much, do you?” not wanting to say changelings, mostly because they weren’t inside the ship. Granted he was being a bit paranoid...but in a city of trading, with people able to overhear conversations? He had to be watchful of what he said.

Thinking some to that while turning away, Felix gave a very small shrug of his shoulders. “I don’t really know. My first impression wasn’t great, but for the most part I’ve been out here recharging. So I really don’t have a real opinion yet.”

“Okay, okay, good to know.” said the Striped as he glanced around, making sure no one was around as best as he could as he added. “Again, let one of the crew know when you’re ready to check things around.” heading back in as he was thinking of what he saw and talked with. As admittedly he was surprised to see an advance metal golem...or a near close A.I. like sentience.

Yet when he ponders on it, he realized that there was no way anyone could created Felix. The world, as far as he knew-- wasn’t that advanced. Hell, his own plane was considered ‘advance’ for them when Mercy saw it for the first time. He frown some, as Felix was a mystery, and as an inventor, the mystery was only bothering him of the whys, hows, and most importantly, ‘could I replicate that?’

He thought over long and hard as he walked to his workshop, trying to match with the current level of technology around here..and realize he couldn’t. Because the ‘closest’ that would seem possible for Felix, was if someone made an exact copy, but as stone. And even then that was a low chance as the golem will be limited within its own programming so to speak. Well…

But golems are more magical, Felix is actual technology. Golems don’t need pistons, hydraulics, mechanical parts-- their bodies are literal hunk of stone, and in some rare cases? Steel as they’re place together to gain a body...Sometimes body parts are molded or chisel into body-like parts...but Felix? He’s out of this world. Golems don’t need solar power as they are run by magic…

Meaning ...Felix is the world's first advance being in this world… thinking more as he realizes something. But wait...if he’s something that is too advanced here, then maybe...just...maybe on a very low chance he...he could be from home? pausing in his walk as he consider that carefully, as despite the assumption of such a thing? It was beyond a low chance...yet there is possible evidence to that claim.

Felix body is made out of mechanical parts, pistons, hydraulics-- he runs on solar power. Which isn’t something that’s been invented yet in this world. He’s too advanced, more machine like than anything here...he could be from Earth for all I know. It’s utterly crazy and possibly impossible...but then again… tapping his chin. Some of the stuff I made is ‘crazy and impossible’ to the natives here. Letting that move in his mind as he continued walking to his workshop to tinker a bit while waiting for Felix-- and having more questions forming in his brain to ask the little machine.

It took some hours more, and the nearing of twilight, but Felix finally got all his power cells charged to full and made his way down towards where one of the many changelings directed him towards Dejen’s little workspace and the hanger nearby. Really, Felix was interested to see what this plane had in it’s design, and how it compared to what he had in mind.

His steel feet gently clicked away on the metal floor, something that he noted was a little different from most airships. Though this one was fairly large, warship in design and while most of it was metal, other parts were still wood for whatever reason. Possibly costs, he amended.

Using one of the ladders to quickly make his way down a few decks and then begin to walk towards the Hanger, Felix almost had to pause at the plane. Already, his lone optic ran over the design and easily could compare it to something all to familiar back home. And while he was sure that similar designs might be expected-- this was just too similar. Technological evolution and advancement was different from nation to nation-- how did this match something back home so neatly of a near WWl plane… well, unless someone had those exact blueprints or knowledge?

And while he was looking at the plane, Dejen was in the workshop area, going over some blueprints and writing something down as he was writing something down. While he did hear Felix coming in, he wanted to finish writing whatever he wanted down. As once he was finished with the makeshift pencil, he turned to grin at Felix as he got off his chair as he remark.

“She’s a beauty, ain’t she?” gaining Felix attention as Dejen walked up and by the machine as they both looked at the plane. “Admittedly she’s still a prototype, it was hard to fabricate every bit of her parts, even the ones most would consider odd.” moving a hand to pat on the side as he went on. “But I managed, even more with Gem being crazy enough to help me replicate the exact parts.” looking down to Felix, having a wide grin as he subtly asked. “Almost remind you something of...home?”

There were some clicks sounding form Felix, but the bot responded, “You didn’t even have to ask. A near World War two plane, with near exact specs to that era as well as this being a different place entirely-- the chances of this many similarities is just too small.”

“World War 1,” corrected Dejen with a raised finger. “Common mistake, as by the 1940's, the plane was a bit more advance with single wings instead of double wings.”

“Like it matters that much.” Told Felix with crossed arms, “There was only a few year break between the two, so it might as well have been all the same war, right?”

Grinning even wider, he told. “Oh I had a good feeling we were the same, especially more with the mere fact that an advance like A.I. being that was around here? Beyond impossible.” then asked as he leaned on his side. “So, how did you manage to become bolts and metal?”

What could only be described as a huff form the mechanical whine, Felix said, “Someone thought it would be funny. And they also mentioned something about winning, but I was more concerned at falling through the ground to bother listening.” Then seemed to correct Dejen with a raised finger, “And A.I. would be a type of program, the physical aspect would be more aligned with Robot.” Than raised both hands telling, “Big difference of Hardware and Software.”

“Eh, to be honest, I was more of a wrench monkey with my work. Didn’t have enough funding to get into software and programming classes in college.” shrugged Dejen as he added. “Manage to know how to make the hardware, but I only know the basics of simple programming.” then snort some. “Still, at least you weren’t tricked in a poker game with a blind kid playing for keeps.”

Tilting his head, Felix asked, “Do I want to know why you would take up a challenge from a blind kin in Poker? Seems… unfair in hindsight.”

“Hey, somehow he managed to win a lot of money playing poker game.” defended Dejen. “I admittedly thought he was a challenge,” then huff as he crossed his arms. “And when we were in the middle of it before I thought of backing out, he placed a bet saying that if I won, all of my dreams of being an inventor would come true.”

“And the thought of a blind kid, that can’t even see what cards he has by the way, doing very well against someone that can see his cards-- did not at all make you wonder if something was off?” Asked Felix with a questioning look’.

Looking to the side as he admitted. “It did bother me some...but I don’t know how or why, but for some reason...it just didn’t fully cross my mind. It was like...even if I wanted to point it out, it just, I don’t know, subverted? Like it wasn’t even important enough, hell the other players in the poker game didn’t even consider it. Or the casino I was in, it was...was like it was completely normal.”

With a long, unwavering stare, Felix said, “I’m concerned at your lack of common sense and reasoning.”

“Hey, that was one time!” told Dejen with a raised finger. “My reasoning and common sense is beyond better now!” although he didn’t mention of Harsho complaints with the Striped reasoning, he shook his head as he changed the subject. “Anyway, so now that you have seen the Sopwith Pup, what are your thoughts on her?”

“You mean besides outdated?” Asked the bot, which was something that slightly irked the striped. “Sure… how do you plan to get it to fly when you don’t have a runway or in tight places like this city or while this ship is in mid flight?” Which, the inventor had to pause and consider.

Wait...he’s right, WW1 planes needed runways, they aren’t able to handle the stress of flying while in mid flight like modern day ships. Or even able to fly in tight places of a city well without damage...Damn it! facepalm as he grumbled to himself, as he let the hand slope down as he admitted to Felix. “This is a prototype, I was lucky enough to even get the parts right for this thing!” sighing some as he rubbed his forehead.

“Now I need to figure out how to replicate something a bit more modern for a plane to fly while this ship is in mid flight.” slightly cursing himself for not considering that part, he was suppose to be better than this, damn it!

Turning his head to the plane, Felix pondered over it for a bit and soon told, “Well, if you want anything modern, I don’t think that it will be easy. Converting what you have here into something more advanced will be tricky enough. You’ll have to completely scrap and redesign it.”

Letting that sink in, Felix thought it over some in his own mind before telling, “But even if you did all of that, there’s another problem.” Hand up and telling, “Fuel. How much costs do you want to put into keeping this not just maintained, but fueled?”

“Actually the fuel part was something surprising.” admit Dejen as he moved to open the hatch of the engine, revealing the same exact specs of the plane from home-- but a couple of gems, runes and other things were around as he went on explaining. “We actually managed to create a sort of fuel that relies on runic magic and gems-- admittedly it’s less costly as oil, but… it requires a lot of magic to keep this thing airborne.” giving a grumbling sound as he added in a painfully aware tone.

“But it’s like you said. This thing is practically outdated compared to what we had. It took me and Gem three months to even design this ship and made it work nearly ten times while in practice runs.”

Moving over to take a look, even from his shorter vantage point, Felix thought over what he was seeing before telling, “But that’s the thing. The power this plane needs, and the power more modern planes need are different in leaps and bounds. Do you think you can differently keep it fueled with just that?” Motioning to the gems in the plane.

“Hell no,” bluntly told Dejen as he looked to Felix. “It was hard enough to get this thing up and running, and I know trying to replicate modern planes, especially trying to recreate and alter fuel source is hard enough. I’ll be flat broke within a week on just trying to replicate the plane itself-- depending on which version I try to make.”

Crossing his arms, Felix asked, “So why bother on this, when we can work on something much more productive?” Then waved his hand widely around, “Like this airship.”

“That's...what I’ve been trying to do actually.” closing the hatch as he motioned Felix to follow him. Going over to the workshop table as he brought a chair for Felix to get on as he motioned to the large blueprints of the Innovation as he admitted. “Right now, I’m working on the engines to make the ship more faster and better nimble. Added an icebox room near the kitchen, and radios-- problem is… for all of my knowledge and engineering skills?” giving slow ragged breath.

“I’m still having difficulties in producing actual weapons onto the ship to defend itself.” as he admitted. “Sure, sidearms and a couple of tinkering here and there-- but actual weapons for a ship? That is proving me trouble mostly because I lack the information of crafting-- or replicating a few. Best I could do is make blueprints or ideas of possible weapons.”

With a mechanized humming, the bot moved his head a bit, taking in the sights of the blueprint, and a few others. Comparing and thinking as he told, “Well, the airship design is a little odd, some weird mix of ship and blip… but I think I have some ideas to add.”

Giving a glance, Felix said, “I could help with weapons, for sure.” Then back to the blueprints to tell, “But I think you need to consider engines first. Well, engine's, power and weight capacity. Won’t do you any good if the ship-to-ship guns you want to weigh it down.”

“Agreed.” said Dejen in a firm nod as he motioned to the ship blueprints. “Right now? I managed to utilize the ship to go from a month travel distance across Arabia-- to a 3 week progress. Granted that isn’t much, but compared to what most ships are? That is a bit advance.” tapping his head some as he admits. “I’ve been tinkering the engines, trying to reduce power usage to save fuel. Even tinkering on weight to make the ship lighter-- but so far it’s slow progress, mostly because I’m the only one with an idea of what I’m messing with on the ship.

“I’ve been trying to work on the engines to make them more faster, but the best I could do? Make the Innovation fly a 3 week period, I’m admittedly hoping I can figure out how to cut it down to a two week, without making the ship lose its fuel faster for quicker travel time. It’s been… a slow progress for me admittedly.”

Thinking of that, Felix thought it over and admitted, “While I can help, my real expertise lies in advanced robotics, software and a few other areas like that.” Then glanced down on the blueprints to go on, “But magical things added with tech? I’m not that great…” Then tilted his head…

There seemed to be an idea as Felix looked up and said, “Actually, I think I know someone that can help with this.” Then rolled a hand, “And I mean a lot. While I'm fairly good engineer, this girl is possibly better. Has a firm grasp on mechanical engineering and even once fixed me up.”

Dejen raise his brow as he asked. “Is she like us, or is like those here? Because if she’s that latter, then I’ll be admittedly surprised that she could understand tech at that level.”

“Definitely of our world.” Confirmed Felix. “She has a working mechanized suite-- not too huge, but still impressive.” Then went on, “She also knows her runes. She’s magically able, but uses it in her machines. She would be perfect for this project, maybe figure out how to tune the power output and even cutback on energy costs via magic-- something I can’t do.”

Thinking with a hand under his chin, considering the pros and cons as while Dejen would prefer to handle his ship-- another part reminded him that he’s just one guy. He can’t exactly figure everything out with magic even with Gem aid, he glanced to his scrap of a prototype plane as if reminding him the waste of time, shekels, and even parts as he sighed to himself. So once his attention was returned to Felix, he asked.

“Where does she live anyway?”

“Far south of Iron Holds, past their border some.” Told Felix, “If she’s still in the city I recall, then finding her will be easy. The problem is that it’s been months, so I don’t know if she’s still there, but knowing her? She wouldn’t leave her workshop easily.”

“I have never been to Iron Holds,” admitted Dejen as he thought back of the world map he purchased, thinking of where it was as he went on. “But with luck and a bit of engineer work on the engines? We could make the travel distance. It's just...we have to pass by either Equestria or Death Mountain just to get near Iron Holds while we refuel now and then.” then glance to the exit of the hanger as he further admit.

“And while I prefer us to go through Equestria, there are problems regarding those bloody Hunters trying to sniff at my ship for the changelings.”

Pausing at that, Felix was swift to nod, “Right, things with changelings are strained.” Recalling that information. Though while he thought over what needed to be done, Felix turned to the Striped and told, “Then we should focus on power and engines.” With no lack of certainty. “I know quite a bit on jet engines. If we can get the parts and get to work, we can have two ready and working on the ship. It’ll cost some power, but that’s why we’ll also be focusing on developing a better power source-- maybe consider strengthening the hull and internal struts of the ship too.”

Snorting some, he said. “Which is going to be tricky itself.” grabbing some rolled up blueprints, as he rolled the non-ship blueprints away to make space. Once he revealed on power source and types of power source, he went on. “Had a few thoughts on the power sources, mostly on large batteries type or a sort of core-- nothing workable admittedly.” then lean on the table adding. “But with our brains and working on making jet engines? We might make it work.” then snorted as he added.

“And while we can work on the hull and internal struts of the ship, I rather we do it as far away from this place. Abbasa is ruled by Sultan Dejeen, and he is a crafty stallion who is-,” about to finish what he was about to say, before both heads turn to hear the sounds of footsteps. Revealing to be Debt as the large gnoll walked over, burnt face looking down to the Striped as he held a scroll in his hand as he spoke.

“Messenger drop this off. Suppose to be for you, sir.” Dejen raises a brow, looking over the scroll, only to grimace of the wax seal on it as Dejen said.

“I spoke too soon.” breaking it as he looked over and giving an exasperated sigh as he muttered. “Damn it. He didn’t waste any time again.” throwing it on the workshop table in frustration as it reveals a personal invite from the Sultan to Dejen to his palace within two days time.

Looking form scroll to striped, Felix reached out and opened it, taking a long look as he asked, “What’s the problem?” While he gained the hint the stallion was ‘crafty’, there was nothing else for the bot to go by.

Rubbing his face some, Dejen explained. “Sultan Dejeen is a stallion who is an opportunist. He is someone who will use what he can, who he can, before quietly removes them once they are expendable to him. He thrives on using others that nothing goes by in Abbasa without him knowing it, hell he even made the Hunters here patrol his city and making them pay out of their own pockets for supplies, bedding and other things.”

For a long moment, there was a quite as Felix not only processed that, but thought it over and asked, “And despite knowing this… you still came here?” As if, once more, questioning Dejen’s common sense.

“I didn’t exactly have a choice.” bitterly told Dejen. “As much as I wanted to go to another city-- Abbasa has something I lack. Information, selling information-- parts for ships and other things I can’t usually get in other cities.” looking to Felix as he went on. “It would have been much harder to get parts to retrofit and tinker the ship anywhere else beside Abbasa. It's literally the trading hub of Arabia itself.”

“Not a bad argument.” Told felix before having one hand behind his back and a finger raised to the stripped, “But, did you ever consider just traveling from city to city instead? Finding parts at your own pace, gathering information from multiple sources and possibly finding rare ship parts in said areas?” Then shrugged, “Maybe keep on the lookout for any weeks to scavenge while traveling.”

“I did.” admitted Dejen as he sighed out. “But the problem was? Was that we were literally rushing out of where we came from. It didn’t fully came to my mind of that until after we docked here, and even then the temptation of finding what I need and gathering supplies was hard to ignore.” then added with a grin. “Beside, if we didn’t come here, we wouldn’t have found you and you would be melted down into scraps by someone else.”

Shaking his head, Felix said, “I’m just saying, if it’s such a big deal that this sultan wants to see you, I’m just asking why you didn’t decide to leave sooner, or at least avoid this place?” Then tilted his head telling, “Seems a bit ill-planned.”

Talking a calming breath from the sore-spot, Dejen admitted. “We recently lost our home, Felix. And admittedly, yes I could've plan to get out as soon as I got the parts-- but to be blunted? We just arrived back from a near crazy ‘job’, after nearly weeks of traveling and slow tinkering of the ship? We just came here hours earlier here and tried to gather what we can and leave.” Grumbling a bit as he motioned to the scroll.

“And as you can see from there, Dejeen was fast to notice me and send the scroll as soon as possible, because he knew I would try to leave as soon as I can before he sends me off to who knows where!”

Looking at scroll, then to Dejen, the bot asked, “And if you left now? Technically, you’re supposed to meet in two days-- or so goes the request. And since it’s a request, you can deny.”

“And technically, Dejeen could easily suggest to the Hunters that I got changelings here.” snap Dejen as he took a calming breath and explain. “Dejeen isn’t making a ‘request’-- he’s making an order. Because he knows that if I try to leave today, he’ll let the Hunters seek me out, coming after our trail and causing me grief on end-- even forewarning the other Sultans that I ‘supposedly’ am harboring changelings and getting Hunters to try to search the ship for any.”

“Then leave Arabia.” Simply told the bot, “If the sultans are such a large problem, then stay here to get as much fuel as possible, leave, and go away from Arabia where he can’t use his influence with the other Sultans.” Then paused in thought to add, “I know some friends in the Isle, they could help you get a place to work on the ship.”

Giving a stare to the robot ...Dejen said. “You know...for some odd reason, I feel you make a better info broker than me.”

With a reeling head back, Felix said, “Me?” Then shook his head, “No, I just travel a lot. You tend to meet a lot of people.” Then went on with a hand waving to explain, “I’ve been traveling for years. Mostly for my own boredom because I don’t really sleep. I’ve met inventors, warriors, scholars, thieves, medical doctors, bandits, mages, a cult of necromancers once, some silly old lady that could tell the future, a women that had some thrill-seeker thing--” then rubbed his chin adding, “There was even that weirdo fox that was tossing rubber ducks at everyone he could. Not sure what happened to him, it was during a dragon attack and I was looking for cover at the time.”

Blinking some, Dejen wanted to question that, but he personally felt that he should leave that alone, mostly to focus on leaving and head to the Isles as he thought on it...and admit. “I heard of the Isles a bit...and it would be nice to have other engineers to help get this ship more better…” then thought it more as he held his chin and then ordered to Debt. “Debt, when we’re full of fuel, get us out and away of Abbasa. We’re heading to the Isles.”

As the gnoll nodded, turning to get things prepped as Dejen turn to Felix and asked. “Which island are we heading to? I never came that far in terms of influence, so consider me a greenhorn in everything outside of Arabia.”

Quickly thinking, Felix told with certainty, “The Southern Island. That would be the best destination besides the West or Northern Islands-- good trading post, some Strips I know are there and I even know an official that keeps an eye on the place.” Nodding to himself at this. “I think we can get what we need from there. The Eastern Isle is a Antelope controlled area, but they have plenty of parts for ships.” Then shrugged, “Explorers and all.”

“You think they can take in shekels?” asked Dejen as he rolled up the blueprints as he went on. “Granted I think we can change currency, but from what I recall in economics, money sort of change in value depending on the country, and it would be...difficult for me to get ship parts and other things if shekels is less valuable than whatever the Isles have for currency.”

Shaking his head, Felix said, “I’m not completely sure, but I think Shekels can be converted easily enough.” Then paused to think some as he went on, “The isles practice a bit of trade along with normal purchases. Since it’s four different cultures, not including the subcultures of each group, worth really depends on what you’re trading.”

Tilting his head and scratching it, the bot thought a bit more, going through his memory banks and nodded to himself, “But we can ask that official I talked about, Zakai. He’ll be able to help do a currency exchange to make things simpler-- Equestrian bits have been making an impact as a good-all-around basic currency lately.”

“Really? Kinda odd.” hum Dejen as it seem Equestrian bits having a bigger impact of currency lately, he wonder if Equestria is slowly dominating the marketing? Granted the only other contender he could think of is Arabia itself. But from what he recalled? Equestria was more advanced than other countries. Still he did asked. “You mention subcultures and four cultures-- I’m assuming that there’s more than just the four basic species of Lions, Hyenas, Zebras, and Antelopes, right?”

There was a fairly firm nod. “The Zebra’s pretty much share the same culture, but everyone else slightly branches off from there.” Then gave an example. “The Antelope, while having the same basis, sort of separate into different kinds of philosophies pertaining to exploration. The Hyena’s have Spotted and Striped, or even Gnolls, so that’s nearly three different cultures with the same background.” Then gave the real whammy with the Lions. “As for the lions? They have cultures depending on birth. Red manes, Gold Manes, Brown Manes, Black manes, White manes-- each one has their own set of rules and beliefs that slightly center around a basic culture they know

Thinking for a bit, as to think for a bit, as he asked. “Reactions they’ll have on seeing me and their relation with changelings?”

There was a chuckle as the bot told, “They don’t mind changelings at all.” Which caused a fair amount of surprise to surge into the striped. “The Spotted might look down on you, and the lions a little leery, but the Islands are a fairly nice place as long as you play nice. The Zebra’s in particular are pretty touchy if there’s ever a fight to break out-- I think that they even bared Changeling Hunters form entering form just the trouble they caused. The Lions are a little miffed at them for the few incidences that happened while they chased a changeling. They were not happy-- and an angry Lion, especially a Red Mane? Is not a sight you want to see.”

So I’ll be somewhat fine, and the changelings here won’t be hunted down a bit...good to know… although he carefully asked this question. “And...what about a..slave?” looking at Felix as he admitted. “Because, I have a slave that's been with me for years, and she enjoys being with me. I’m a little...concern on what might happen if they spotted her, as I know outside of Arabia, slavery is heavily frowned and illegal everywhere.”

Seeming to ‘blink’ to that, Felix stare before taking a thoughtful pose and told, “Alright… scratch that… the Spotted and Gnoll’s might actually respect you a bit for that.” Though was fast to add, “Just don’t flaunt her in front of the Zebra’s. They have… bad history with slavers. To the point that while protected by the isles-- slavers still try and raid for Zebra’s when able-- mostly when they are traveling by ship.”

“Oh don’t worry, I won’t!” assured Dejen as he went on. “I was just worry about what might happen if they spot her, as I know that some might demand me for her freedom. And Windy actually likes being under me, so I was half tempted to keep her in the ship for her own safety admittedly if it was bad for her to be spotted by the locals.”

“The Zebra’s just might be a little chilly towards you, and cautious.” Told Felix, “And as long as you don’t do anything to mistreat her, the Lions won’t feel any honor-bound code to come over and bite your head off.”

“And the Striped and Antelopes?”

Shaking his head in something akin to amusement, the bot said, “The Striped are pretty private and hardly judge since they get a little too much flak from others at times. And the Antelope are very tolerant, mostly because they would just be more curious than anything. Biggest threat they pose is talking your ears off.”

Dejen nodded, as his ears flick some, hearing the radio on as Debt spoke. “Sir, we’re fully fueled up and are departing Abbasa, where are we heading to?” Dejen moved by one of the radio boxes connected to the wall as he pressed the button and told.

“Southern island of the Isles, Debt.” ending the comm as he moved back in his spot as he asked to Felix. “Mind if I ask more about the Isles? Mostly on what I need to know to keep myself out of the trouble of the law and not to gain suspicion.” shrugging a bit as he admitted. “Granted I’ll get some suspicion somehow-- but at least I know not to cause too much of a ruckus with the natives.”

“Too late.” Pointed Felix to what the striped was wearing. “They’ll easily separate you out from the Striped of the Isles, you dress way too differently. And knowing the lions keeping an eye out? They’ll know you’re not from around here form cloths alone.” Then sat on the chair, rather than stand on it, and told, “But, I can tell you what I can. I’m used to just playing it by ear personally.”

Chuckling, he sat down as he and Felix began discussing for a good long while as their trip began.

Chapter 12

During the trip to the Isles, Herbal was rather taking in the fact that not only everyone on the ship heard him and Katty went at it-- but that Katty was a screamer. He glanced to the Shiftling as they were finished cleaning up their room from the...mess they made as their scents were still in the air, but the pheromones Katty gave out at least lessen as he recalled they were locked in their room for a few days as he commented to her.

“When you said the pheromones were strong-- I never realize that they could make me sex hungry for three days.” then almost grimace as he knew at that point, his body couldn’t ‘give’ much, even with the added pheromones to encourage him of sex as his body needed rest...which he was doing as he laid a bit on the bed on his side.

With a giggle, Katty just leaned and nuzzled him telling, “It is what breeders do. We give strong scent so the male we are to be bred by keeps breeding us until we are so full, we are bound to have plenty of new daughters for colony.”

Using a hoof to rub her tummy, which had a womb sloshing with seed, she told, “Could not help self, Love. Once we began to breed, instinct called for me to be filled with your seed until I guarantee to hold your new colony.” Then, once more nuzzled him and told, “Am excited. Mother said this colony will be different. Less shifting, more you. Excited to see what daughters will be like.” Then paused adding, “Maybe… sons.” Rolling the unfamiliar term off her tongue.

Giving a gentle sigh, he admits. “We can only hope, sweety. Ponies tend to give out more fillies than colts in pregnancy-- so I’m admittedly, well hoping that we can get some sons.” then smile as he nuzzle her back as he went on. “But I am hoping that we can breed well, as we never really know if I did knock you up.” then flush as he admitted as he recalled. “Or that I was quite a...animal while in a rut, Katty.”

Giggling, Katty told, “No different from normal time breeding with Scion, Love.” Nuzzling him, though she did feel a slight start in him.

“Really? So anyone who take in the pheromones to breed tend to be a bit primal in breeding?” feeling a bit surprised at that.

Blinking, Katty looked up and tilted her head innocently to say, “No. Scion is like all colony. Once excited, ravish one another. Is normal. As female breeder, pheromones only affect males, mine would not affect Scion.” Then smiled, “We just ravish mother until she becomes so enthralled, she must ravas us in turn until very very full.”

He slowly nod, then shifted a bit as he asked with tings of embarrassment filled him. “Was...was my, well... “ looking at her as he went on as she waits and watches with that same innocent look in her eyes. “Was I at least on the same level as Shima in ravishing or...a bit below average?”

She smiled and told, “Was good. Was fast and rough, but was good.” Then she gave a much more perverse giggle, “Very big, pulsive and lustful. Oh so very lustful. Made me plenty wet and spasm much in pleasure. Was very happy, you very, very, very happy once getting to fill me many, many times.” Nodding in a content manner. “Was good.”

It may be a bit petty...but my pride as a male is rather content in hearing this. thought Herbal as he looks over to her large stomach, smiling as he gently rub it. Looking to her as he said. “Katty, if…” a bit of worry on his face as he went on. “If I didn’t give enough seed to knock you up...what then?” and while he didn’t want to ask that, he knew it had to be asked as there was a chance that it may not work.

Tilting her head, Katty told simply, “Then we try once more, experience bliss and entropy many more time.” Then asked with a smirk, “You like this, yes?”

While there was a blush of sorts, he couldn’t help but chuckle as he gently nip her neck and admit. “Yes…I do. To be completely honest?” smiling some as he nuzzle the crook of her neck. “It was very arousing to hold you like that-- and hear you scream a lot. Makes me feel...admitally prideful that I can make you feel so good while rutting you.”

She only gave a smile back and told, “Will be near you at all times, Love. When you feel ready, we can again breed.” Then nuzzled him, chirping out, “Be oh so sure am full of your young. Maybe fill me more when good and ready, yes?” Reaching up to give him a kiss, but pulled back to tell, “But, not for a while. You are tired, and sac is empty. Must wait for days or week to refill full before once more filling me in breeding, yes?”

Giving an exasperated sigh, he could only shake his head as he said. “I’m just worry that Mercy or the other changelings might teach you other ways to ‘please’ me with sex beside what we did.”

“And that is a bad thing?” She asked innocently with a tilted head.

Feeling a mixture of stiffness from him and embarrassed as he glance away and admit. “Not...fully, but I’m just a bit worry that trying out some of those things, like say...oral sex, might seem very odd and strange for you.”

Blinking some in thought, Katty recalled the word and worked in through her mind before smiling, “How is strange? Sometimes do with sisters and Scion to encourage, can also do with you to further encourage, yes?” Not at all looking fazed. “Want that over pheromones? Pheromones make things faster, better too. Was liberating to take all body to use, yes? You felt most pleased when doing so, made me most happy too.”

Feeling a bit conflict he started. “While it’s a nice suggestion...oral sex is a bit different than what we did with the pheromones. I’m a bit worried that if you did use the pheromones while you…” clearing his throat as he phrased. “‘Encourage’ my member...I might accidentally hurt your mouth and throat with me...going fast and rough like I did with your body, Katty.”

Tilting her head the other way, Katty said, “How so? If I used pheromones, we could not do that as you would want to breed me with my vagina, not with mouth.” Then smiled, “You very silly in that thought.”

Laughing some, he teased as he nipped her neck. “Hey, you’re the one who wanted to be my mate, sweety. You have to put up with my silly thoughts and my silly head.”

“I don’t mind.” She smiled in turn, “You are colony, why would I not mind?” Then added with a sexy smile, “Also, why complain. You are very good at making me scream in happiness, no? Most ship heard, yes? So, you good for me, still tingle slightly. This is good.”

Shaking his head in amusement, Herbal said. “Fair enough,” thinking some as he look to her and said. “We could...try some oral sex, mostly to get some enjoyment out of it before you use the pheromones.” then added in a suggestive tone as he lap her neck some. “And maybe use the pheromones to really rile me up? Get me to focus on you that I won’t think about anything else but to make you walk funny when we’re done?”

Giggling, she nipped his neck and told, “Am Breeder, is what I do best.” Then moved to rub her soft coat to his own and told saucily, “To make Love feel wild and happy in wanting and rutting his mare out until screams to sky, yes~?”

A large amount of amuse, tings of arousement, and mostly love and bits of lust were felt by her as he couldn’t help but give a loving kiss to her lips and said softly with loving eyes. “Oh Katty...if you keep this up, I think I might feel I’m having an addiction to your love,” then added in slight amusement. “And being addicted to how much you let me ravish you.” slightly pulling her much more closer to his body as his wings gently wrap around her in a firm grip with his forelegs around her chest some.

Giggling, Katty fluttered her eyes up and leaned on his broader body and said, “Is not bad, yes? Your is addicting to me, and is good, no?” Teasing him slightly before nuzzling his side vigorously.

Chuckling, he returned the nuzzling as he agreed. “Oh yes, it’s very good I’m being addicted to you,” then tease as he nip her neck gently with his fangs. “Just like you’re being addicted to me is very good.” Keeping her close as while he enjoy this moment, he couldn’t help but glance to the bundle he had to buy for her and asked. “But was it really necessary to grab a nurse outfit for you? It was...really embarrassing for me.” recalling the ‘details’ he had to give to find the exact type of nurse outfit Katty wanted.

The utter taste of the air seemed all so different. If it wasn’t for the sea breeze, then it was the teasingly slow scents of humidity, dense vegetation and even sweet smelling pollen from the Southern Isles ever so lush city. The port side of the Southern Corner Stone was a very stark contrast to what the Scar’s were used to in the Arabian sands.

Vast areas of trade were set up at almost any corner. An odd lull was in the air, more calming than the hustling they were used to. Zebra, Hyena, Gazelle and even Lion roamed about at eased paces. The Lions alone were a sight in of themselves, seemingly large and imposing with an impressive five foot height. What was possibly the biggest difference was just how the place looked. Stone, steak, wood and grass seeming to meld into a natural and nature feel.

Felix had taken the lead for those that came with, the bot moving his head as he told, “Keep close and try not to get separated for now. I think Zakai would want to see you all first before you start wandering off.” Watching as a group of Lions, specifically Brown Manes, sat off to the side and watched. “And don’t cause trouble. I’m not sure how well you all fight, but a Lion is the last sort of race you want to pick a fight with.”

Garbed in his casual Arabian clothings, the Striped assured. “Don’t worry, I know how to keep the peace.” glancing to Debt behind him as well the ship that was currently docked. While he knew some of the other's would of wanted to come out, he advised them to wait until he settled business with Zakai. As it would be best for both him and Debt to go along with Felix for the time being.

Not to mention test the waters as it were with both him and his bodyguard presence shown as they both followed the bot. However what the Striped was mostly concern of? Was how much he could trade with his shekels, he didn’t fully knew the currency system in the Isles. Sure Felix assured him that the value of shekels being traded for bits, but for all Dejen knew?

Things could change drastically without the little bot knowing of the change of value. Debt himself, was keeping close to the Striped, being fully aware of his surroundings as he kept in steady pace with his employer. (done)

Taking a turn at the next road, Felix seemed to take a moment to figure out their position before walking once more. “Things have changed a bit.” Mused the bot in thought. “I think they moved a few of the stands last time I was here.” Next to ignoring a passing monkey with clothing, a sight that both leader and bodyguard miss.

Before Dejen could ask, Felix said, “Here we are.” Taking a bit more quicker strides towards the stone building and opening the simple wooden door that had no knob. The three entered, glancing around while Felix moved towards what looked to be a sort of desk a Lioness sat at.

“Hi, can I ask if Zakai is in?” Felix spoke to the rather surprised female. “If he is, could you tell him Felix stopped by?”

She gave him, and the two behind him, a careful look before saying, “I can, yes.” Then nod, “Please wait here.” Getting up and pawing her way back, going through a beaded doorway and leaving the three to wait in that room. It gave time for Dejen to ask his questions.

“Hey Felix, what was that monkey like species we passed by?” Asked Dejen as he sat down, while the gnoll merely stood by the Striped as Dejen went on. “Never seen anything like them before.”

Turning his head, Felix seemed to ‘blink’ before saying, “Oh, I forgot to mention them.” Then lifted a hand to tell, “That was a Opnehu. A sort of monk people. They’re actually all over the world as far as I can tell, it’s just rare to see them outside their temples.”

“Odd...I never seen them in Arabia-- or heard of them.” Remarked Dejen in a thoughtful tone.

“I’m not surprised.” Told Felix. “They’re seclusive. Live in very selective places and only certain people even know about them to an extent.” Then pointed down, “In fact, the Opnehu here have a sort of relationship with the Isles. Sort of like wisemen or something to the locals. They’re held in high regards. Same for a few species north of Iron Holds.”

Then went on to tell further. “Most of the reason that they aren't really common knowledge is because their Temples are… well, like sacred grounds. For peace, meditation, self reflection… spiritual type things.” Then paused to consider, “Full of ancient knowledge at times, and if I hear rumors right? Sometime the temples are made from rare materials. Like gold or jasmin.”

It made both males blink, as Debt was questioning how that was possible, Dejen asked in confusion. “Wait, made up of materials of gold or Jasmine? Are they also transmutation users too?”

Surging, the bot honestly told, “I have no idea. I never really seen one of their temples. Met a few Opnehu, but never been to their temples.” Then told with a hand to hip, “I’m actually still trying to get past the time I watched a Opnehu floor a Minotaur to the ground using just a hand-fan for trying to rob someone.”

“How could someone defeat a Minotaur with a hand fan?” Question the gnoll as it didn't make sense to him, Dejen himself consider it some before shrugging and suggest to his bodyguard.

“Use of martial arts with a side of monk like fighting style of wearing someone down without throwing a fist?”

Tapping his head, Felix said, “Uh… no. She just dodged the first three blows and whacked him on the head with the fan and he fell on his butt knocked out.” Making both stare. Holding up his hands, the bot said, “I don’t know. My trip to the north of Iron Holds was interesting, and form that display? I don’t know how to comment about their skills or tricks. No one knows where they get them!”

It made Dejen sighed, leaning back in his chair as decided it was best to leave it at that. He thought on something and soon asked. “Now that we finished up the blueprints and plans for the ship, what are you going to do now? I mean you did mention you had something to do once we landed here.”

Thinking of that, the bot told, “Just some people to talk to.” Then went on while holding a hand up, “Doesn't mean I won’t stick around to help with getting those new engines made. I have some tools that can help in speeding up your work.”

Then letting that hand go down, Felix told, “But after that? It’s back to my wanderlust and traveling the world like I planned before. Lot’s of places to see and people to meet.”

He sighed, but nodded his head. “I was hoping you stick around, but if that's what you want? I can't try to stop you.” Then admitted. “I was thinking of setting shop here in the Isles, it's far from Arabia. But not too far,” then added with a grin. “And no Hunters here with an actual base here, means my Hive can get by their jobs with no threats from the lot!"

Chuckling, Felix said, “Well before you try setting up shop, you might want to consider where you want to set up.” Then motioned, “The South Cornerstone’s nice, but it’s also a neutrale zone for everyone. Diplomatic touchy stuff.”

Anything more was stopped when the beads clicked behind them, signaling that the Lioness was back. She took her seat behind the desk and watched them carefully. Well, mostly the gnoll and the stripped. They found themselves mostly under scrutiny.

Not too long after, a larger Lion came out, one of a thick red mane and green eyes seeming to be as sharp as jagged rocks. He gave the two a glance, but focused on Felix and smiled. With a deep voice, he spoke, “Felix. I didn’t expect you to return so soon.”

Waving a hand, Felix said, “Hey Zakai.” Then said in a sheepish manner, “And I had a little accident with my ship.”

“Crashed it, did you?” Asked the red main with a tinge of amusement.

“Pirates.” Was the response of the robot. “These two gave me a lift here, and I thought you could help them out a bit.” Causing the lion to glance and look over the two. “They’re from Arabia, not local.”

Raising a brow, Zakai asked, “Arabia? How odd. I know Gnolls are common, but Striped?” Trailing off as if asking.

“I'm a special case good sir,” said Dejen with a grin. “The name is Dejen, and Felix mention how you can help me out in exchanging my shekels for bits in terms of money transfer.”

“Shekel exchange?” Asked the lion curiously. Though, after a moment he realized, “Ah, I see.” Then nodded to Felix, “I’ll be sure to help with that. I have a good friend that would know the best exchange value for their sums.” Then asked, “But that can’t be the only reason?”

Scratching his head, Felix said, “They might be looking for a place to settle down.”

“Citizenship then.” Spoke the lion with a nod. “Now it makes clear sense.” Then gave the two a glance before motioning his head. “If you would please follow me to my office, we can get to work on figuring out your situation.”

“Of course, but I should warn you, there are others with us who are staying on our ship, and a few are...how shall we say, complicated in terms of citizenship paperwork.” Delicately told the Striped.

With a glance, Zakai told, “Try me.” Then moved on to his office.

With a pause, Felix glanced to Dejen and said, “I know you’re confident, but really, don’t cross him off. Zakai is rather up there on the ladder. He might surprise you.” Then moved near a window where sunlight was filtering in. With had back unfolding to let out the solar panels, Felix said, “I’ll be here until you’re both done.”

With a simple nod, Dejen consider heeding the bots word, mostly because Felix knew this Lion. And if the Striped had to admit? He might actually consider the Lion as a possible political partner like with his old friend.

As he followed the Lion and with Debt behind him, both guys noticed there were two Lionesses laying around in the office area, which slightly surprised Dejen as he kept a simple smile and noticed there were mats on the floor. Noticing how the Lion lay on his, he guessed they were for sitting. when in Rome thought the inventor as he sat down cross leg before the Lion, Debt however remain stood straight behind the Striped.

The red maned lion that sat on his own mat watched them with eyes that almost befitted something akin to the Sultans gaze. But compared to his good friend, these green eyes were much more stern, almost harsh in their stares. The way the lion sta was also rigid, straight and matched his unwavering gaze. There was decidedly something about it that made it all seem a bit more tense.

But with a pause of silence to an end, Zakai spoke simply. “If I understand Felix correctly, you two, and by your admittance, a number of others, are wishing for citizenship here in the Isles.” He seemed to consider that for a moment before saying, “I would like to know what your group is. Family, business related, caravan traders. Is it an occupation and what is the said occupation. What are the required living spaces and so forth.”

“A mixture of family and business.” Said Dejen as he decided it was best to answer as truthfully as he could. “Family mostly for myself, business for everyone else. Our occupation was originally info gathering, problem solving and keeping the peace back in Arabia. As for living spaces?” He thought on how to answer this as he admitted.

“157 of us, counting both me and my bodyguard here. We are used to tight spaces.”

Raising a brow, Zakai remarked, “That sounds more like the makings of a group of refugees. Not simply a family group with a business.”

Glancing around, he admitted. “It is with changelings.”

“Changelings?” Spoke the lion with a hint of interest, the two lionesses actually picking up their heads to listen in. “Well that does paint a different picture altogether.” Something in the lion’s tone changing. “Because if that is the case, you might have to get in contact with one of the Zebra’s, Chriki, after you’re done here.”

“Why is that, I might ask?” Asked the Striped in a careful tone and doing his best to keep his expression calm.

With a slight smile, Zakai told, “They happen to have specialized laws for refugees. Specifically for Changelings.” Going on to place a paw on his chest to tell, “Lions help keep the law in the Isle. The Zebra happen to be the primary branch when it comes to preservation acts. The actions that one of the diplomats saw during a trip to Griffintown and how some Hunters treated changelings only solidified their resolve.”

While he didn't knew where Griffintown was or how they treated Changelings? He knew that they were probably bad as the Arabians were. With a low breath, he said. “It's a bit more than a Gyspy Hive that are refugees,” while may not know the Lion standing with Changelings? He had a good feeling that if he wanted to gain trust from the Lion into a potential ally? He had to be forthcoming.

“We also...have a Queen among us.”

This piqued some interest form not just the lion, but the two Lionesses that traded glances. While they remained silent on the matter, their shifting could almost translate to their interest on the matter. Infact, Dejen could see the interest grow in Zakai’s eyes. “A Queen.” He said simply before breathing in and saying, “Then this might go past simple citizenship.”

He thought for a moment before saying, “We have laws barring off hunters, I’m sure Felix mentioned them. He’s a very honest person at heart.” Though went on to say, “But that doesn't mean a few like to sneak their way in for their own reasons. The news that there is a Queen within this group causes for some concern.”

Though with an intense stare, did Zakai ask, “But what is the overall goal along with the hive you all have? Since you seem to make it a point that you had a business with information protrusion and if I’m right, information handling.”

“Yeah, I was a infobroker and handler, I and my group lived in Ramada in the Arabias under Lord Harsho. The overall goal? Is basically start up a new life and gather information to the right people who might be interested in information. Originally that was for Harsho, but after a recent gnoll raid that failed...we had to leave."

There was a snort at the mention of a Gnoll raid, but otherwise Zakai told, “You might have trouble making a living as a simple information broker than.” Seeming to tell it as it was. “The Isle work differently from Arabia, or most parts of the world. You’ll find that we already have a very reliable source of information brokers.”

While this was good information to know, it was also bad. Apparently the line of business the Scar’s worked in was in slight jeopardy in the Isle. “When it comes to secretive groups like yours?” Began to sum up the Lion, “We’re very… curt on who we even allow to be information handlers.” An odd rumbling going in hand with his undertone of voice.

Crap. That's not good. Not good at all… thought over the Striped as it means that the Scars wouldn’t be able to step into small time info breakers or handlers. Even more? There could be players already here who already settle in and will remove competition like the Scars. I could start off with getting myself a place to start building and inventing, but with the Stripes here already having roots, I might not be able to sell all that much.

Already things were looking bad, as Debt glance to his employer, knowing that he was troubled despite keeping himself calm, the gnoll himself thought over it...before inquiring to the lion. “What of business of gambling? Specifically of cards or places like casinos?”

“Gambling?” Asked Zakai in an unimpressed tone. “What do you take us for, risk takers like those overly eager Diamond Dogs in Kamkal?” Something in the way the redmane spoke telling Debt he might have taken a step in the wrong direction. “Gambling, or any chance games like that, are something looked down on. Gnolls and Spotted might enjoy the act, but you’ll be hard pressed to find that anywhere in the Isle that doesn't include a shaded alleyway.”

Raising a hand, the Striped pacified the lion. “My bodyguard merely thought of something and was attempting to make a wild guess. While Felix informed us of the basics of the Isles in terms of people or culture, we still don’t know everything about the Isles in terms of business.”

There was a low rumbling form Zakai, but after a moment, he said, “Well, if you’re concerned for your business, then allow me to place it like this.” A certain sternness in his voice. “The Striped and the Black Manes are both heavily specialized in that work. It’s something they exclusively do themselves. Trying to make any from of business pertaining to information handling would be difficult, since they have the full advantage to that on all Islands within the Isle.”

Musing over that, he knew that even if he attempted to reach the two groups? It might have proven useless, granted he look like a Striped...but from what Felix told him, they might not even consider going near him for a lengthy time. And Black Manes might as well be a lost cause, as they tend to isolate themselves for several reasons. “Then what could we attempt to do, Zakai?” finally asked the Striped as he felt he was facing a wall in terms of economics.

“Open an honest shop?” Asked the Redmane in a dry manner before going on, “I work in civil affairs. That is my current job. What I’m more interested in, would be getting citizenship written up for you and your group if they planned to stay. But with the changelings, you need to deal with legal issues with the Zebra’s to help place in safety rights to bar off any Hunters that even attempt to find them by off chance. And even then they might be restricted to staying around the Southern Cornerstone for their safety.”

“An honest shop?” muttered Dejen as he thought over that as he looked to the Lion and admitted. “All we had in terms of honest shops were a doctor with a clinic, a diamond dog as a smith, and around 40 changelings who work in stalls selling what goods we got.” then consider and amended. “Annnd me crafting and creating...things now and then as a way to get more shekels if we were running dry and didn’t have much to sell.”

Feeling a slight frown on his face as he said. “But to be honest? I think we might not be able to make a dent into the market itself. As from what Felix told me, it seems both Zebras and Striped got things cover…” then thought more on what Zakai mention of Mercy restricted on the Southern Cornerstone and asked. “When you mention the Queen staying on the island...what did you mean by that?”

Thinking some, Zakai told, “It’s a given that any refugee changelings that prove their honesty, are sent to nearby and more heavily defended villages that belong to the Zebra territories. From there, it’s asked of them to stay within the village boundaries, or at the very least a stretch of area, for their maximum safety.”

A frown was able to appear on Dejen face, even if he tried to keep his mask up-- he couldn’t help but frown as he said. “Yeah, that's going to be a problem, a rather big one.” knowing that if things were that limited to Mercy, he knew how bad it might be when he might mention of Katty to them. Debt glance to the lion as he spoke in explaining.

“My employer is mated to the Queen, and knowing of her, she would agree with my employer. Staying in an area within a heavily defended village is...” dragging off as to find the best word for it.

Having his own frown, Zakai said, “This is the unstated rules as they are.” Leaving very little room for argument. “The Southern Isles are always under constant harassment by slavers, even if there are patrols around. Stripped don’t have the facilities to hold Hives, the Spotted are far from perfect for them, we Lions are very tight-ship when it comes to rules and the Gazelle, while nice, don’t have the right places to let a hive stay either.”

With a glance to the striped, the red mane told onwards. “Mated or not, the fact she is a Queen makes her all the more important to the eyes of those in the Southern Cornerstone. Because of that, she would be placed in the safest village we can provide and would be given restricted space, because of the threats that might come out.” Then shook his head. “Maybe after a year or two once she’s used to the new environment, but because she isn’t a local, she’s at risk of certain wild animals or slavers in general.”

Doing his best to think it over...Dejen knew that it was a difficult choice, stay and be limited in not only the village, but slowly dying in terms of economics and work-- or leave and have bigger troubles ahead? He thought it some and asked. “Can I think it over, before giving my choice? It's something I need to discuss with the other's as well, and something I need to talk with Mercy to. Seeing as this involves her and the Hive.”

There was a nod, Zakai telling, “These things normally take time. I would have to alert Chriki about this development too. Take what time you need, and inform my wife at the desk when you have reached a decision.”

“Of course, thank you.” nodded the Striped as he got on his feet, turning to walk out the office as Debt followed him, he was considering on how to break the news to the other's when he reaches back to the ship. He did however move by Felix and said. “Hey Felix, we’re going back to the ship, things got...very complicated fast.”

Glazing to that and letting the solar panels fold back, Felix said, “Sure.” Moving to leave out the door before saying, “So… should I just start on getting the project started on your ship when we get there or..?” Not sure what he should do in the meantime. He figured it was some ‘group thing’.

“Yeah, that might be best, I can tell that things are going to be a bit...heated when the other's find out.” walking with Felix as he knew that Mercy was going to have a few choice words about this thing.

“You have got to be kidding me, I am NOT going to be stranded in a village, in some areas of the island, like a damsel in distress, surrounded by Zebras with no guarantee you are able to thrive here!” nearly roared out Mercy as they were all in the bridge, her words would have shaken the room, if she could use her voice. But the mere anger in her tone, the outrage in her face, only spoke on how she disagrees with this.

“I’m going to have to agree with her, boss.” nodded Gem in certainty as she crossed her arms. “No viable way for me to do my work and be a successful genius? As if!” Dejen sighed, rubbing his face as Mercy was already pacing back and forth in outrage, he could already hear the many changelings in the Swarm mind agreeing, as Windy sat near him as she was a bit confused as she asked.

“But we would be settled in a place, be able to start over again with safety and protection. Why would it be bad for us to be within the village for a year or two?”

Dejen sighed as he looked down to her and explain. “It's more than that, not only would she and the Hive be there-- but from the way I see it? We might not be included, with Debt being a gnoll, with Gem antics of insanity-,”

“Genius!” declare the dog as he rolled his eyes and continued.

“But with me owning you, the Zebras would make me a pariah and kick me out of the South Cornerstone. Worse case scenario they might attempt to free you and make sure you’re legally free.” Windy actually pause in that sentence as she soon glomped to him with her wings wrapping close to him as she told.

“But I want to be with you, Master!” he sighed and patted her head as Herbal frown and admitted as he wrapped his wings and forelegs around Katty as he said.

“And while I could work with the Zebras and learn more of their healing ways...the moment they find out about Katty, they might put us in a place very far, very isolated, and probably even surrounded by guards to keep her safe.” thinking a bit of that and added. “Maybe restrict her from going too far of a place.” thinking it might come to that.

There was a particularly displeased hiss at that, and Katty voiced her own feelings. “Can’t be held in place. Won’t be taken from Love.” Shifting in place, she said, “This place seems good, but I don’t like the idea. Seems bad. Too… tight. Not enough space to roam.”

“Even more bad news? I doubt I could even provide much for you guys,” admitted Dejen. “Even if I went the honest route? I would be closing up shop within maybe 6 months, maybe a year if I stretch the money. The Stripes here have a monopoly with their inventions, including the Lions and Zebras.”

Gem thought a bit and look to Katty as she asked. “You look like you got something to say?”

Giving a glance, Katty said, “We leave.” Placing it as such a simple fact. Though at the looks of other, it showed question of why she would just say they leave-- since they just got there.

“Sweety, can you elaborate on that?” spoke Herbal as he nuzzle her neck. “I know you don’t like being separated from me, but the other's are questioning why we should leave since we just got here.”

With a look, Katty seemed to explain, “There is a big colony here.” Making a few pause at first. “They were here first. They live here. This is their territory. No room for new Colony, yes?” Then motioned her head to the outside. “If there is no room, then we move. Find place with room. Then make new colony. Is rule of scout. Take untaken place. Leave taken ones.” Then asked with a smile, “Is simple, yes?”

Mercy smile with that as she look to Dejen and asked. “How long until you and Felix are finished with the ship?” getting the Striped to hum, thinking it over and admit.

“A week, maybe two weeks. We put in a lot of plans, and while we can do it...its the fact there’s only two of us on the job. Even if Gem helps, we need to take stuff apart, put stuff back in, tweak a few things. My best guess is two weeks, maybe a week if Felix works through the night.”

“Then perhaps we could take the chance to acquire a few things?” suggested Herbal. “Like food, a few materials or potions to stock up?” then added as he nuzzle to Katty mane. “And sweet things for Katty? We haven’t had much sweets for her besides dried berries.”

“Sweets are good.” Katty chirped in the happiest of tones, something that no matter who was listening in, couldn't help but find cute.

Dejen chuckled at Katty, but it did made him frown on where they were suppose to go. Mercy noticed the Striped thinking as she moved by his other side and nuzzle him as she asked. “Are you trying to think of where we’re going to go?” He nodded as he admits.

“We can’t go back to Arabia. Dejeen is going to wait for us and strike at us the moment we stepped in. We can’t go to Karmkal for obvious reasons.”

Gem snorted as she crosses her arms. “Yeah, sure we could get the info business started-- but we also have a ton of Hunters and lots of double crossing dogs ready to slice our throats.” to which certified the Striped words.

“In short...our only options are either an attempt of the Iron Holds, Griffin Kingdoms...of Equestria.”

Tilting her head, Katty asked, “Why not ask Felix?” Then went on to keep saying, “He say this place is good, yes? And while is not good for us. So bad. So we ask where next good place is, yes?”

Thinking some, the Striped admitted. “He did suggested it because it gave us the parts we need, and it being safe….” then thought it over as he asked to Mercy. “Can you get one of the changelings to get him here? Let him know of the situation so far?” she nodded and soon told.

“He’s been informed and is currently on his way here.” Letting herself lean on him as to allow the male to pet her mane some, as Windy joined in as it was therapeutic for both the mares and their Striped.

The metallic thunking of Felix feet long alerted them to the robot's approach, and even as he came in and gave a glance around, he asked, “You needed help with directions?” Walking in and eventually standing before them. “I’m going to make a hazardous guess, and say something just didn’t work out.”

“That is an understatement.” dryly told Gem as Dejen explained.

“We could stay here, but we can’t work as info brokers with the Stripes and Black Manes in control there, the Zebras and Stripes got the healing and crafting done.”

“And I would be isolated in a village with my Hive for a year or two in a zebra village, with my mate being possibly kicked out for having Windy. And Katty would be isolated somewhere very restrictive with Herbal-- that is if they keep them in the same area.”

After a brief moment, Felix said, “Oh….” Awkwardly standing in place for a moment. “So… you just need a suggestion of where to go next?”

“Yeah,” nodded Dejen. “Even if we could try to stay here...we wouldn’t last here, sure we might be safe from the Hunters-- but that won’t last with how restrictive we are. So while we might plan to leave as soon as the ship work is done...we don’t know where to go.”

Humming in a synthesized tone, Felix thought for a moment before said, “Well, I can’t really say where a good place to go is…” Dragging off some before snapping his fingers. “But I happen to know this one guy in Equestria that happens to know things. Could maybe point you in the direction you want to go.”

Thinking a bit, Dejen asked. “What's his name and where is he located?” thinking that this was probably their best bet.

“Allute.” Felix said. “Happens to keep near Vanhoover, a city on the west side of Equestria’s coast. So pretty close really if talking overseas. The guy seems to get news on things from all over the place, I think he’s an information broker like you are.”

Thinking a bit, Dejen gave a nod and said. “Better than going around endlessly…” looking at the thestral in the group, he asked. “Know where Vanhoover is in Equestria?”

The doctor nodded his head. “Been there before, so I can give directions…” although he couldn’t help but tighten his hold around Katty with his wings as internally he knew he was coming back home...and was dreading to meet the mare that made him leave in the first place. Granted he doubt she would be in Vanhoover...but once she knew he was back? He couldn’t help but give a shiver of slight fear in himself.

Nodding a bit, Felix tapped his head and told, “I should warn you though.” Catching their attention. “Allute is… well, I’ll just be frank. The guy won’t tell you much of anything without being paid.” Then held his hands up, “I mean… he’ll tell you some information, say he doesn't know anything else-- but as soon as you give another one or three gold bits, he knows a bit more.”

“He’s the ‘I forgot’ sort of guy who’ll let his hand reach for the money as soon as I place it in.” dryly said the Striped, already knowing what sort of broker he was going to deal with. “Any chances of him squealing to other people of us the moment we leave?”

“Pretty sure he will.” Felix said without any doubt. “He’ll tell information if paid. The only time I think he won’t, is if he thinks things will go south and it ends with him dying somehow. The guy is a rat, and I mean that literally.”

“an actual rat? Never heard of any rat species before.” comment Gem.

Debt snort as he said. “Dealt with rats, cowards usually.” Dejen however added as he realize something and facepalm himself.

“Felix, is the Zebra diplomat, Chriki if I recall, is she going to come over here and talk with Mercy? Try to suggest to her to stay here in the Southern Cornerstone?”

Taking a moment, the bot thought for a moment before saying, “Chriki…. I think I know her.” Then nodded, “I wouldn’t know if she would, but she might. Zebra’s don’t force other’s hands, only give out their thoughts. If Mercy doesn't want to stay, she won’t force her.” then went on, “Be a bit sad maybe, but won’t hold her back. Zebra’s are too kind to just do that.”

Feeling relief to that, he soon asked. “How long until we’re finished with the ship? I gave a guess to the other's here we might be done in two weeks, but I wanted to hear on your thoughts if I was wrong in my statement with the workings on the Innovation.”

Thinking some, Felix said, “Two weeks is a good guess. We’re doing a lot of re-working, and we should consider doing double checks for every change made.” Then told, “We are installing jet engines in. They have a lot more force than a normal magically propelled or propeller based propulsion airships are made for.”

“Now that we know that's a fact,” said Gem as she began walking out. “I need to get working on my part, make sure everything will be ready for you two eggheads.”

Mercy herself move away from Dejen as she gave her own excuse. “As much as I want to stay here with you, I know you will be busy with Felix on the ship. I will be coordinating and letting my children gather supplies in food wise for the trip.”

Debt didn’t bother making an excuse, as he just look to his employer, gave a look, and headed out.

Herbal himself look down to Katty and asked. “Do you want to come with me into the market, Sweety? I was planning on buying some books and potions, and I’m sure you want to see some sights in disguise.”

Katty only gave a smile and a nuzzle before they were off and going towards the doorway. It left Felix to watch them for a moment before glancing at Dejen and telling, “I know I said I planned to leave once the upgrades are done, but do you think you’ll need me to, you know, help you find Allute?” Then went on, “Or do you think written down directions will work?”

“To be honest? Even if you made written directions, Allute might switch locations and hiding places in Vanhoover.” admitted the Striped. “For all we know, the information you gave us might be useless and we’ll be on a goose chase to find the rat. I was admitally hoping you would stay with us until we get to Vanhoover and find Allute.” Dejen knew that even if the written directions might work-- odds are Allute could've set shop elsewhere.

Shaking his head, Felix told, “Allute might be a Rat, but he keeps to his places pretty tightly. He’s slippery, and if something tried to kill him? He finds a way to make his way back.” Though while he thought on it, Felix went on, “If he did leave? Then he left for good and I wouldn’t know where to look.”

Pausing to think a bit more, Felix nodded to himself and told, “You still need to find some parts, right? I think I’ll go do my work I said I was going to do, maybe see if someone happens to be still around. If they are, I could ask them to help you out. A traveler just like me."

“Who are you thinking of asking?” Dejen asked in slight curiosity, as he began petting Windy head as she coo and lean in his touch, laying more on his lap to enjoy her Master touch as he continued on. “No offense Felix, but even if they might want to travel on, they might not like who they’re traveling with in terms of whoever's in our group.” Then amended. “Or might not like me because of Windy here.”

Windy look up to him as she paws at his arm and assured. “Then they already made their choice and there's nothing we can do about it, Master.”

Thinking of that, Felix admitted, “Well, it might be hard to tell how she’ll act to Windy…” But did say, “But I think she’d be more than happy to stick around.” The told, “Her name’s Miko. She’s a treasure hunter, and I’ll say this, she’s been to as many places as I have. Maybe more. We’ve crossed paths a few times. And I think she’s still around the Isles here, if I’m guessing right.”

Thinking abit, Dejen never worked with a Treasure hunter...but he knew that they had good senses and good idea of trouble-- as far as he knew. But he did however asked. “Will she hav a problem with Mercy and the Hive?”

To that, Felix shrugged. “I wouldn’t know. She rarely sticks with other people-- mostly because she’s sure that they’ll try and steal her share of the treasure. But she tends to stick around people she thinks are trustworthy enough.”

Dejen thought over that, and he knew that most everyone here didn’t want to steal treasure, well maybe except for Gem, but she was crazy. And if she did consider Scars trustworthy? Maybe she was willing to let them in on a few treasures that could help them in the long run. Who knows, maybe things will work out? slightly optimistic thought the Striped as he nodded his head and said to Felix.

“Alright, I’ll give her a shot on my ship, who knows, maybe we’ll get along after a while?”

Nodding, Felix said, “It will take me a while to ask a few people to see where she is or to get a message out-- but I should be back within an hour or two.”

“Alright, take care Felix.” said Dejen, seeing the bot leaving the room as he sighed and leaned back as Windy look up and asked.

“Worried about whoever this Miko is?” Looking down to her with a smile, he said.

“A lot more than that. I’m worried about how Scars will go, I’m worried if we won’t settle down. Hell, I’m worried that the Hunters might find us when we least expected it.” Windy was silent to that...before raising up to nuzzle his cheek as she kissed his jawline. Moving back a bit to straddle his lap as she said with a smile.

“Master, there's nothing to fear. Because I trust you will lead us into safety. With your wit, charisma, and gambling senses? You’ll keep us in the clear.” then wrapped her forelegs and wings around him as she nuzzled under his head, right in the crook of his neck as she took in his scent and said in a happy tone. “I’ll always believe in you Master, you’ll find a way, you always do.”

He couldn’t help but smile to that, moving his arms around as he petted her head and said in a whispering tone. “Thanks Windy. You always know how to cheer me up.” hearing her giggle in response as she said in a playful manner.

“I’m your forever loyal pet, Master. I always know how to cheer you up.” he chuckle in amusement to that as they both took the time for the silence as to both feel the other warmth and their embrace to the other.

If there was one thing Gem had to grudgingly give the tin-can she found those weeks back, it was he made for an effective engineer. The sight of him never tiring and his hands changing shape to be his tools was a… useful perk. The only time she or Dejen saw the bot pause was to recharge his power-- then get back to work. His strength was also a useful perk too, able to life a good amount of weight normally only Gem herself or Debt could only do.

Still, that didn’t mean the progress was fast. Far from it. It still was slow going, even with their robotic friend helping out with a good deal of the project. And even then, they still had to look over the ship to be sure it could handle the new engines, though both Dejen and Felix were sure it would work out.

It was during one of these days that there was a sound of a spluttering and even loud roar of an engine sounded. It caused quite a few to pause and look in the direction, seeing what looked to be some sort of Dingy making its way towards them.

It only took a moment for Felix to zoom in just enough to say, “Well look at that, Miko finally got the message.” Though he wondered why it took almost the full two-weeks for her to hear. Still, One could not help but cringe at the sputtering sounds of an engine before the Dingy started getting pretty close and… wasn’t slowing.

In fact, when it got near, they watches as it’s driver turn off the engine and pull a lever-- a good number of break-sails opening and making the Dingy do a near full halt in the air. It slightly twisted, going to one side as it came closer to the ground where it’s landing gear came out-- and screeched on the ground.

Everyone, bare one bot, covered their ears at the horrid sound as sparks flew from the landing equipment before the Dingy came to a slow halt. When everyone looked up, they could see the engine was smoking and the small ship looked ready to fall apart. And jumping out, was one fox that gave a wide grin and said cheerfully, “Ey there, someone call fer a navigator?” Walking up, and flinching when one of the landing struts gave way, causing her ride to just crash on the ground.

Gem gave a look to the destroyed Dingy and said. “Yeah, we needed a navigator.” then look up and asked with a grin. “Did you actually bought it from someone, or did it became like that from some adventure that nearly broke it into pieces?”

Glancing back at the slight wreck that looked like it was ready to fall apart, to those staring, Miko told, “Well… technically I bought it, then it got stolen, then I stole it back, then it go’ shot up, then crashed, I fixed it up, then had it stolen, so I had to’ steal it again, then run it through the thicket of forest, an’ nearly crashed it…” Thinking it over and said, “So I think tha’ the second one is whot counts.”

Staring at the fox, Felix glanced to Dejen and said, “I sometimes wonder how she’s still alive honestly.”

Debt snort and told. “I can say the same for my employer.” Dejen slightly shake his head and said to Miko as he walked up before her and raise his hand to shake.

“We already know you from Felix, but let me introduce myself and the other's. My name is Dejen, I’m the captain, engineer, and head of this rag-tag team.”

He felt her much more slender hand grasp his, though instead of shaking it, she continuously changed grip, moving his hand about in a dizzying speed of motions and told, “Nice to meet’cha Cap’.” Ending the confusing handshake while taking her hand away and batting his shoulder with the back of her hand.

She hardly waited and moved past to remark, “So this is whot you’ve been up to, ya rust-bucket?” Then pointed about, “Trying to put more kick in that big tub of there?”

With a nod, Felix told while turning back to his work, welding something together. “Yup. Should help you all out in getting around.” Then paused to tell them all, “And for your sakes, don’t let Mink tinker with this! Only let her jury-rig it in emergencies!”

Arms crossing, the fox said, “I ain’ that bad with machines. I keep’em togath’a.”

“Yeah, and look how they turn out after a couple of weeks.” Felix told while motioning to the Dinghy that looked more busted up than a ten-year old wreck.

“Oh trust us, Felix.” started Gem with cross arms. “Me and Dejen are going to make sure she ain’t touching one thing of the boss ship.” then jab a thumb to herself as she introduced. “The names Gem, I’m the co-engineer, smithy, gem expert, rune crafter-- and overall genius of crafting.”

“More like insane dog.” told Dejen with a roll of his eyes.

“Genius!” rebute Gem with a raised finger.

Laughing to this, Miko said, “Insane, genius, does it matta?” Slipping past the Collie while giving a glance around before asking Felix, “So what’s the sitch, Rusty? I’m actin’ as a tour or’s something?”

Glancing down from his position, Felix told, “More like partner. They need someone to show them around the world some, find a place to stay. And I figured you’d be more help than me.”

Shaking her head, Miko said while placing her hand on her hips, “Righ’...” Then flicked a finger his way with a grin, “Cuz’ ya all about keepin’ on movin’ and outta da way, righ?” Then wiggled that finger, “Don’ answer tha’. Rah-Rah an’ I know enough to know ya don’ keep around too long fer ya own reasons. I get it.”

Quickly, she turned her focus at Dejen, once more slipping right past the Diamond Dog in a near blurring motion and asking, “So Cap’ what place are y’ lookin’ for?” Then began to name off in a quick-fire manner. “Caves, ancient tombs, best bars to get in a good fist figh’? Maybe one of ‘em more fancey cities that nev’a sleep, eh?”

He took a moment to gain all of that before blinking abit and soon said. “Actually...I won’t say no to ancient tombs to look at, but I’m mostly interested in places to...Well,” thinking on how to say it, before sighing and scratch the back of his head as he told. “Basically? The least amount of trouble for Changeling Hunters to snoop around, with a good place for me to do my job as info broker.”

Face twisting a bit, she asked, “Info broker, eh?” Then in one fast motion, he hand slipped in and out of a pocket with a gem-- but nothing seemed to happen even as she held it up to him. “Huh… you ain’t one.” Then moved around said hand, waiting before it seemed to blink just a bit towards the ship.

Giving him a look, she said, “Well bugger. You got dem… well, buggies on board, huh?” Then pocketed the gem, which the others realized was for tracking changes. “Well, iffin’ you’re lookin’ for some safe place for Changling’s, you’re there. No place more secure than her.” Arms crossing to that.

“While that may be true…” started off Dejen as to put it politely, Gem snorted and told.

“Boss and Mercy ain’t too keen on staying in a ‘secure’ village to stay for nearly two years, on an island where boss can’t do much in info, or as an engineer, or an inventor-- or some of the other's on this ship can’t do our work well with them Zebras, Stripes, and Lions holding the economy. We don’t have a place here, and even if we try to stay? We’ll be screwed one way or another.”

Lifting a brow, Miko remarked, “Sounds like a bloody mess, that does.” Then grinned and told to Dejen, “but that don’ mean I know a place t’ go!” Then jerked her head seabound and told, “I happen to know this little cozy place. Humutle.” Going on to explain while placing a hand to her hip. “Dis li’ll ol’ town just in Iron Holds.”

Pausing for a moment, Felix seemed to think before glancing down and said, “Isn’t Humutle also a degraded small town full of bandits, thieves and lowlifes?”

Glancing up, the proactive female called up, “But there ain’t a single Hunter in sight fer hundred miles aroun’!”

Debt look to his employer as he remarked. “Almost reminds me of Ramada before you took charge.” Dejen rolled his eyes as while it was bad for loads of bandits, thieves and lowlifes to be around...part of him consider that it could also bring opportunity for Scars. To either put down the groups, or recruit them into Scars, to spread Scars influence in the information, as well as getting the town up and running if it was ‘degrading’.

He did however asked to Felix. “When you mention degraded...how bad are we talking?”

“Most the town burnt down?” Said Felix in a questioning tone.

“Okay yeah, thats bad.” said Dejen as he placed a hand under his chin. “Hmm...but workable, if there aren’t Hunters around...I could try to make it work….” although he did ask to both Felix and Miko. “anything we should know of the Iron Holds beside being the Minotaur homeland and have the Ophenu around?”

With a long ‘pfffff’ and near laugh, Miko said, “Listen, Cap’, Opnehu are rare t’ see. I think you won’ be seein’ any around any time soon.” Then placed an arm over his shoulder going on, “Minotaurs migh’ be the big honchos with ‘em Goat’s and second citizens followin’ them all over. But they’re pretty mellow, see?”

Going back to work, Felix then called down, “There are two other races that you need to know about, but they keep a bit more farther north. You might not meet any of them either. Herno and Kitsune.”

Poking his cheek, Miko told, “For a bit o’ reference? I’m Kitsune.” Then waved a hand, “Herno are these cat people. Same high’ and stuff like me.” Then told with an exaggerated tone, “But are they stiff-- like, a hammered down wooden pole in dirt stiff!”

“You mean like Debt stiff?” jokingly asked Gem as she pointed a thumb to the straight and slightly annoyed gnoll who glared at the dog.

With a glance, Miko tilted her head and said, “Well, maybe if he wore a kimono and poli’ly told ya t’ keep ya yap shut. Dem Herno are like, super honor bound sort that take their honor to serious extremes.” Then gave a nod, “Same with Kitsune, though they ain’t half bad. Much more loose and carefree.”

Felix seemed to remind, “One’s a highly disciplined honor bound Samurai race. The other are Shinobi clans. I think that’s the reason Herno and Kitsune can be so stark in contrast.”

“Huh, that explains a lot now.” said Dejen as he was getting an idea on how the two species operated a bit. He consider a bit as he soon said to Miko. “Since you’re going to be riding with us, I’ll show you around the ship and introduce you to the other crew members.” turning around and leading her towards the ship as he asked in a bit cautious tone. “You don’t have a problem with changelings, do you? As far as I can understand you were being careful with that gem trick, but…”

Raising a hand and waving it nearly in his fae, Miko said, “Love, I got meself nearly brainwashed by one. I think I’m righ’ in bein’ a bit carful.” Then use the same offending hand to poke his chest. “As long they don’ touch me stuff? I think e can be stright an’ fine.” Giving a grin and telling, “Long we don’ step on the other’s toes? Then we’re good as best roomes, K?”

“Fair enough, can’t blame you too much.” said Dejen with a low smile, leading her in as he noticed one of the changelings walking past as he asked the drone. “Can you let Mercy know that Miko finally arrive?” Although hearing the Queen voice indicated she already knew as both he and the Kitsune turned their heads to the Queen.

“The noise outside already alerted me, Dejen.” Walking a bit by his side to nuzzle his arm, before looking at Miko and introduce herself. “Hello Miko, my name is Mercy. As you can already see, I am a Queen.”

Looking between both Striped and the queen, the kitsune gave a grin and said, “Fancy yourself a bi’ o’ Royalty, eh Cap’?”

He chuckles a bit as Mercy giggle some as she tease. “To be fair, I was the one who fancy him first.” Then raise herself up a bit to Dejen side to kiss his lips, before coming down and said in a happy tone. “Thanks for the love.” He snorted in amusement as he motioned Miko as he told.

“Come on, there's still the medic you’ll have to be introduced.”

There was a tilt of the woman's head, but she shrugged and said, “Sure thing.” Walking along before asking, “Where am I gonna bunk anyhow?” Then went on, “You know, place all me things an’ the like?”

“There's a room for you in the crew quarters, we made sure to get it ready when you come,” then amended. “If you came. We weren’t exactly sure how long it would of been until you got the message, or came here in time.” shaking his head a bit, he went on. “I can show you it after meeting up with Herbal, I know you’ll probably look at everything in the ship once you settle in.”

After a few bit of walking down halls and a trip to the stairs, did they enter the medical bay. As Herbal was walking out of his room and with his head turn back. “--now just make sure to take it easy, it's a lot different in walking in it than-,” pausing to look at front as he blinked in surprise and said. “Oh, hello!” raising a hoof to bring his glasses up and said. “I’m Herbal Health, the ship doctor. You must be Miko…” he squint his eyes as he admits. “I never seen...anyone like you before.”

Smirking some, the treasure hunter told, “I’mma Kitsune, doc. Not surprised ya ain’t knowin’ whot I am. Most Kitsune don’ leave their clans.” hen shrugged, “I ain’t lik’em though.” Then asked, “Who ya talkin’ to?”

He blinked a bit, before he cleared his throat as he moved a bit and explain. “I was talking to Katty, she's my mate, and just starting out as a nurse.” turning his head to their room, he asked in slight concern. “Katty, are you having any trouble with it? Do you need help?”

To the question, they all heard a slight crash, followed by a rather angry hissing. The sound actually placed Miko on slight alert before they heard, “Outfit bad! Why doe it need to be like this? Much too much to move!” came the slight complaint. “Why Queen Mercy say is good, but is not good?”

Sighing with a hoof on his forehead, Herbal said. “She probably didn’t know that you won’t be able to handle it well…” then with a shake of his head, did he told. “If you're having trouble, just take it-, wait don’t-,” then there was a sound of a large rip, and tossing of clothes as he sighed to himself.

“Oh come on! That was good clothing to be used!” lament the Queen as Dejen merely facepalm and let out a low sigh.

The next moment, Katty seemed to trot out in her natural from, casting glares back and telling, “Is bad. Is most bad.” Then went on to ‘complain’, “Is more bad than silk that Mother had I and sisters wear!”

“Da frick?” Said Miko lowly in confusion at the mere sight of Katty.

Any and all aggression dropped as Katty homed in on the stranger and asked, “Who this?” And rather quickly moved up-- faster than Miko could back away as antennae went about to smell and touch-- while Miko tried to back off and bat the antennas away.

“‘Ey, ‘EY! Private space, mind ya!” Complained the fox that was a bit confused about what was going on.

Mercy giggle a bit with a hoof over her lips as she said. “Shiftlings don’t know the word, ‘private space’. To them there is no bounds to come near other's.”Herbal sigh and apologize as he moved up by Katty as he explain.

“I’m sorry for the surprise, Miko. But Katty antennas are used to ‘see’ you with both smell and touch, Shiftlings tend to use their antennas to learn a bit on whatever picks on their curiosity.” gently using his wing to pull Katty away from the slight surprised vixen.

“Imagine Shiftlings as a sort of cousin to Changelings, but them being more ant like and able to take on lots of emotions instead of changelings focused positive emotions.” add in Dejen.

Still keeping her distance, Miko gave the overly curious, and next to innocent looking shiftling with slight caution before saying, “Like a chaglin’... but like an ant?” Sounding very confused. “Since when was tha’ a thing?”

Deadpanned did Dejen said. “About a month ago recent.Her and her Colony showed up in Arabia after some trouble in Equestria. Apparently Hunters didn’t noticed the difference between Shiftlings and Changelings.” Mercy gave a nod to this as she add in.

“From what we know? They might as well be a new species with how lacking of info there are of Shiftlings.”

Glancing between them and the shiftling now chirping and cooing next to the thestral, Miko settled a bit and said, “Rare… exotic… don’ get me wrong, bu’ that sounds like suthin’ a slaver would see as a goldmin’ to sell off.”

A wing moved in a defensive hold on Katty as the doctor told in an aggravated tone. “If they get near to her, they’ll regret it.” Mercy glance to Herbal and joked to Katty.

“I believe that's your cue to settle the dear Doctor, no need for him to be aggravated, right?”

Katty only blinked and tilted her head and said, “But why would slaver want me?”

Miko just stared for a moment before looking to the other two, as if asking if the girl was serious in that question. “She missin’ a marble or two?”

“Not exactly,” started off Dejen. “It's less of her missing her marbles, and more of...simplistic. And it doesn’t help that she’s been alive for a year.”

“Whot!?” Miko next to shouted, “Ya mean she’s jus’ a year old?” Then gave Herbal a very odd look.

Herbal soon sigh and explain. “Shiflting drones, which what Katty was, age a lot faster than changelings. Within a month they’re fully grown physically. To them, a day is like a week for them.” then added as he gave a nuzzle to Katty. “And unlike Changelings? Shiftlings beside their Scion don’t live longer than ten years.”

Miko had to blink a few times to try and let it sink in. But at the same time, part of her mind was utterly lost. “That…” She tried to say but paused before shaking her head. “Ten years?” Thinking a bit and saying, “So… she’s already lived 1/10th her life?” Then glanced to Katty and said, “Geeze girl, that ain’t fair.”

Katty only blinked and said, “How? I live, I work, I die. Is normal, yes?”

The vixen just stared before saying, “I think I’m gonna go get me stuff now… before me brain starts to hurt.” Turning around and just walking her way out.

As she did, Mercy had to agree with what Miko said. “In a way, it is unfair,” looking at both Herbal and Katty as she went on. “You’ll only spend a short time with each other…” Herbal gave a low sigh, but soon said in a somber tone.

“It's something I’ll get used to…” then admitted as he gave a kiss to Katty cheek. “I just wish you had more time, so we can spend it together, Sweety.”

Tilting her head, Katty asked, “Why?” Sounding just utterly confused. “We breed, we make new Colony, we raise, and then I die. It is what happens, yes? Is for Colony.” Eyes blinking with that same naive innocents.

He gave a shake of his head, as the thestral said. “It may be that simple for you, but to me? When you're gone...I’ll be lonely again with that hollow feeling.” going on to say. “I may have Colony to watch and give them love, but it won’t be the same love I have for you.”

Blinking, Katty scrunched up her face with what could be described with confusion. “It won’t?” Her head slightly tilting side to side. “But… you have Colony. You have the daughters of ours. Why be sad?”

Mercy thought a bit, and knew that neither Dejen nor Herbal could say it right, as one had no experience in this as the Changeling spoke. “For Herbal, it's more than just the Colony. He sees you, as a Sub-Scion, like with Shima and Poppy.” thinking a bit as she said. “To Herbal, you're more than a Breeder, you’re his Sub-Scion, who will teach his daughters to be like Scions, and he would want you to be by his side with them…”

Then added to Katty. “At least, that's the best I can explain it for you, Katty.”

Scrunching up her face further, Katty seemed to really put all her thought into it. But after awhile, she said, “I… I don’t understand.” Sounding utterly confused. “Am Breeder, not Scion. Not Sub-scion… but, am Sub-scion?” Sounding so utterly lost.

Herbal gave a low sigh, but nuzzle her head as he tried to ease her troubled mind and confused thinking. “What Mercy is trying to say...is that I love you so much, that I don’t want to see you passed on so quickly.” thinking that it was the best he could give to her with his complex feelings...and trying to make them simple for her to understand.

Katty only gave him a hopelessly confused look, opening her mouth to say something like she did before, though closed her mouth. Her lips were forced into a tight line, as if unsure what to say. If her confused face didn’t tell how confused she was, then it was her tangled emotions that couldn’t seem to make sense of what was being told.

Dejen just rub his face, knowing that this wasn’t going anywhere and making things complicated as he told. “Katty?” gaining her attention as he gave a low smile and told simply. “Just keep loving Herbal like you usually do, and think of this as weird and strange non-Colony stuff, alright?” Mercy gave a stink eye to her Striped, as if saying, ‘are you serious?’, but ponder on it...as admittedly, he did have a slight point in saying that ...if only for a bit.

Blinking some, Katty did say, “Non-Colony thinking weird.” Then without much thought of what had happened, licked and nuzzled Herbal before saying with a cheerful chirp, “Going back to clean, will be in room!” And padded her way back to their room, seemingly forgetting the whole situation that had just transpired.

Herbal gave a rather heavy frown to Dejen, as the Striped shrug and told. “Look guys, I know you were trying hard, but the way I saw it? It confused her to no end. And from what Mercy told me? Katty lived with the mentality, ‘for the good of the Colony’ as its less of a person and more of the group. And the only one who can explain what we were trying to get at? Is Shima, who isn’t here.”

Moving by Herbal as he patted the thestral side and told. “So forget trying to explain all this fear of death stuff, forget explain the very troubles and issues of individualism-- and just love the girl with all your heart for the rest of her days. Okay? Okay!” and without so much of a word, did Dejen turned around and walked out.

Mercy glance from Striped to thestral as she admitted. “He’s right, the only one who could explain this better is Shima, and we both know she can make her understand it. So for now? Just care and love her like always, and make sure she enjoys her life to the fullest.” Although before she trotted out, she asked to Katty in the next room. “Can you toss those nurse outfit to me? It would be a shame if you just dump them!”

What was responded, was a toss of ripped clothing of a nurse outfit, as Mercy snorted some as she levitated them and trotted out.

Herbal sighed, as he consider both words...before shaking his head as he turned and trotting back in to help Katty out.

Chapter 13

After an hour or two, with Miko getting her things set up, was lunch being served, as changelings were drinking bits of love vials. The actual crew members eating some stew a changeling cook made, and with Miko coming by the dining area to see what's to eat. However once she did, was she given a sight of an azure mare, smiling happily as she was feeding Dejen with a spoon as he was currently talking over with Gem and Felix on some parts of the blueprints.

And with the azure mare was that pink collar that was evidently seen by everyone.

Miko stared for a long moment of time, before turning her focus to one table and moved to it. It’s two current occupants didn’t notice her until a slamming fist and a knife made itself known right near them, making Gem and Felix jump some.

There was a fairly heavy glare form Miko, who said to Felix, “Alrigh’ Rusty. Ya got some half minut t’ tell me why there’s a sheela ova there tha’ got a choker that looks a lot like one of ‘em collars.” Most of the room going fairly quiet, mostly due to the small simmer that was coming off of Miko.

Felix didn’t feel nearly as threatened by her as he could have, but he did get the point of the threat. “Windy’s Dejen’s slave.” He said, though at the narrowed eyes, he went on, “Gift from a friend of his.”

“Slaver friend?” She pressed in a near venomous tone.

“Sulton.” Was the fast response, though that did not curb the chill in the air.

With a snort, they heard Minko say, “Arabian wankers.” Pulling her knife back out of the table and sheathing it.

On one hand, Dejen wanted to defend Harsho as a friend, but on the other hand? He didn’t want to meet that knife near him, or that glare and chilly feeling around her as he wisely keep out of it as he gently pet the mare to relax. Gem however snorted as she leaned back.

“What was your first clue Dejen came from Arabia? His clothes? His accent-- or was it just recently with Windy appearance?”

With a sideways glare that only showed the vixen’s irritation, she snapped, “Oh, sorry there laber-doodle, I’m jus’ takin’ in the fact how it seems most Arabin’ I see got some collared and heeled over slave like a trained dog an’ got them doin’ stuff an’ lordin’ ova dem.” Then said in aggravation towards Felix, “I don’ like dealin’ with slavers.”

“This isn’t a slaver group.” Felix spoke up with a raised hand-- but felt the need to retract said hand when the treasure hunter gave a dangerous look and seemed ready to pull out her knife again.

“If I didn’ know the person ya were, well Rusty boy, I migh’ have gotten a itch to toss ya over da side of this ship an’ straight to the seawater!” Her voice having steadily rose over the course of that moment. “For christ sakes, ya got any clue--” Then stopped and said, “Ah whot am I sayin’? Corse ya don’. Ya made of metal an’ parts an’ can be as green as a li’ll saplin’ tree.” Sounding plenty pissed off. And the Changelings could tell she was too.

A few shifted, some moved a way as to not feel the brunt of the anger as the sounds of hooves clipped in, as Herbal managed to overhear most of Miko words, as he held a frown on his face as he spoke to her. “Like Felix said, we aren’t a slaver group,” ignoring the glare and expression of her as he remained calm and went on. “If they were one? I wouldn’t be here, and most of us, even Mercy and her changelings wouldn’t be here.”

Having a now much flatter look, Miko said, “News flash doc, there’s somthin’ called lying. Check it up some time, cuz only Felix got any sort of say whot you’re like, an’ iffin’ I know him? He ain’t been with you more than a few weeks.” Leaning on the table with an arm and telling, “An’ a few weeks means jack-shit when it come’s to knoin’ if what’s said is truth.”

“Funny, I was about to say the same to you.” said Herbal as he continued on. “All we have is Felix word about you, and while we know he’s honest, we don’t know if your honest on being an adventure Treasure hunter. For all we know, you could be a lying thief that just like to steal out of people graves, and yet we’re giving the benefit of the doubt.” then asked. “However, that is now a moot point. Since you now know of Windy, are you going to leave us and go wherever the wind takes you out of seeing her?”

Raising a brow, Miko said, “I’d rather cut her loose. Mate.” Then jabbed a finger his way, “An’ your point makes no sense, if Rusty over there’s honest, and he’s known me an’ though’ I’d cheat ya, you think he’s suggest me bein’ around you lot?”

Before Herbal could answer, there was a large shout from Windy. “NO!” Attention gain as she clamped around Dejen arm possessively with her wings and forelegs wrapped tight as she glared at Miko and told. “You’re not taking me away from Master! No matter how sincere you think you are!”

To that, Miko rolled her eyes and said, “Grea’. She’s brainwashed too.” Mostly saying this to herself, but hardly said quietly to herself.

Dejen sighed and admitted to Miko as he rubbed his face. “When Harsho did presented Windy? I sorta had the same reaction you did, with me almost cutting his balls off.”

“Should of slit the throat.” Miko said rather offhandedly. “Kills faster.” Though felt a tap on her hand as Felix spoke up.

“Harsho’s the Sultan.” Saying this quietly enough.

Blinking some, Miko said, “Oh, well… then cuttin’ the balls off might ‘ave done the trick anyways. Insult to injury.” Missing the robot bang his head into the table.

“I think what the bot is getting at,” said Gem as she rolled her eyes. “Was that boss couldn’t say no to the guy, don’t know if you’ve been to Arabia, but Sultans are lords of their city, their words are law.”

Turning her gaze to Gem, Miko said, “Let me show ya how much them word-an-law of their’s mean t’ me.” And not a moment later, proceeded to flip the bird to Gem.

Raising a brow, she looked to Felix and remark. “Thinking isn’t her strong suit when pissy, isn’t it?”

Raising his head, Felix said, “No. But the last time she got angry because someone tried to kill her, a pirate ship found itself crashing into the side of a cliff, while it’s crew was busy trying to put out the fires she made and after the captain was hanging by his underwear out one of the windows of the ship.”

Gem snorted, as she look to Miko and told. “Point is? Harsho gave Windy for saving his life, boss couldn’t say no, tried to get Windy to think free, she didn’t like it, so he took her in, end of story.” shrugging a bit as she went on. “What's done been done, we all got used to it and aren’t bothered by Windy wearing a collar anymore.”

This only made Miko frowne all the more, though did cast a glance to Felix and asked, “I am gettin’ payed for doin’ this, righ’?”

Giving a glance, Felix asked, “Since when do you ask for payment that doesn't involve treasure at the end of the road?”

“Since I got to deal with messed up blokes.” Miko said rather dryly, almost to Felix’s dismay at the sudden twist of the situation.

“How about this?” spoke in Dejen, as he gently coax Windy to let go of his arm as he reaches into his pocket and took out his deck of cards as he shuffled them. “We play a simple game of Go Fish, if you win? We’ll discuss payment, when you want payment, and so forth. If I win, you’ll work with us and if there's news of some treasure in the area, that's your payment.” looking at her with a grin as he asked. “Sound reasonable to you?”

With an odd look, Miko asked, “Are ya a twit?” Then asked to Felix, “Is he daft or whot?” Then turned back to the stripped and said, “That’s jus’ stupid. Ya don’ go chasin’ every tell of possible treasure. Most are jus’ fake trails that lead ya into a mess of trouble.”

“Look, I haven’t had a good card game with anyone beside these lot for weeks.” deadpanned told Dejen. “And I don’t play with Felix because he uses numbers to cheat his way to win. Not to mention I rather play Poker-- but I’m guessing you never played it, so Go fish is better suited.” then added in. “Beside, even if there’s probably fake trails, we’re bound to meet and fight slavers, who will have bounties on their head one way or another.”

“So you could probably take their bounties as payment if you really want.” looking at her with a raised brow as he asked. “So are we going to play, or are you going to be a stick in the mud and demand payment now?”

After a long stair, Miko said with crossed arms, “Ya a real dimwit, ya know that?” Than without much of a word, turned heel and left the area. It was with a strange silence they watched her leave the room.

“Boss you idiot!” told Gem as she said. “Great, now we lost the navigator,” glaring at him and questioning. “Was it really necessary to ask for a bloody card game?!”

“I was bored of playing you all the time!”

Herbal sighed and facehoof and told. “You could of become cutthroat and just simply proposal a business deal-- not do it like back in Ramada.” then stop, looking intently to Dejen...and soon questioned. “When did you last sleep?” seeing the shifting eyes looking back and forth as the thestral came up to the Striped, noticing slight bags under his eyes as he cursed.

“Luna dammit, Dejen. You actually said all of that-- while sleep deprived?!” then told. “Doctors orders, get some sleep, lose the stupidity, and in the few hours I hope you actually think smarter next time!” before the Striped could say a word, he told the other changelings. “Get your King to bed now!” and without much warning, Dejen was lifted in the air and was carried away by a small swarm as Windy followed them the best she could as he rubbed his forehead and muttered.

“I should've seen the signs when he proposes that….”

There was a synthetic groan while Felix just plopped down on the table and said, “I really didn’t think Miko would react that badly.” Then lift himself up saying, “And I don’t even know why.” Though while he thought about it, he could come up with a few reasons, but he wasn’t sure what was true and wasn’t. “And what do you mean, ‘be Cutthroat’?”

Gem look to Felix as she explained. “Back in Ramada, and basically the entire Arabia? It's a cutthroat sort of business, especially in information. Boss had to use a poker face mask while in business with information, funding, even damn poker. Cuz from what we seen or heard? If someone reads him and notice something that was troubling him, they would've used it to their advantage.”

There was a sigh of relief as Felix said, “You had me worried there for a moment.” Causing a few looks. “For a moment I thought you’d say something more like he’d try and corner her into working for him or something.”

Snorting, Gem told. “Doubt it. Boss is more of a gambler than anything, sure he could get info, handle it, invent stuff-- but try to corner her to work? Naw, he ain’t that dark hearted to do something like that.” then snorted in annoyance. “But really, how in the Stone did he get away sleep deprived like that? I thought for sure we kept him on a tight sleeping schedule when working or doing other stuff?”

“Did your plan include long hours of working on complicated mechanical work?” Asked Felix. “Because that’s what he’s doing for almost 12 hours each day. He takes rests and breaks and does other things, but sometimes he works into the night, or pulls extra time when I’m recharging.”

Being quiet all around, a changeling soon cursed. “By the Queen, how come we didn’t keep him away from working too long or in the night?”

Turning to address the changeling, Felix said, “Well, form that I can guess that it just never came up. Did he have to work on a couple of jet engine thrusters during a two week period before?”

With a shake of his head, as well as a few nos around, another changeling grumble as the female told. “No...I think the only time he went on a work bing was with that damn plane…” then asked. “What in the Hive are we supposed to do now? We might as well say goodbye to the navigator thanks to a sleep deprived King screwing things up for us.”

Tapping his head, Felix said, “I don’t really know.” Not honestly sure himself. “I… well, I just didn’t expect Miko to get that angry. I could maybe talk to her.” Then admitted, “Or I might get a couple new dents and a good shouting at before she just leaves… that sounds like something she might do to me.”

Gem raises a brow and asked. “Should I help in repairing you in case its the latter option? Cuz the way I see it, she’s going to leave regardless.” then thought it over and remarked. “She probably got piss cuz she met some slavers, them probably mistreating or taking people into slavery and it caused her to feel that justice anger in her.”

“Isn’t that called vengeance?” Asked Felix. (End)

“Yeah, but most people who wanna try to be hero's call it ‘righteous causes’.” answered Gem.

“She’s not a self proclaimed hero, Gem.” Pointed out Felix. “She’s a hardened survivor. I’ve seen her literally crawl her way out of a wreck and break wood to splint her leg then lip away. How we met really, but the point is she pushes to survive and on her own terms.”

Gem hum a bit...as a new voice enter in, as heads turn to see the normally silent gnoll spoke. “From what I gather, she was angry at my employer for having a slave. I can gather she saw people who own slaves mistreated harshly or cruelly. Thus she felt a need to make them pay with their deaths of their sins, she mention that Windy should be let loose, meaning she saw this before. She also mention Windy was ‘brainwash’, meaning she dealt with freeing slaves and knew what types there were.”

“Even knew of Arabian ‘wankers’, meaning she dealt with a few Arabians somewhere before. She probably came by or near Arabia.” Debt then thought and admitted. “But possibly too far from the mainland, maybe near the coast as we would of heard of her if she did cause some trouble to some ‘legal folks’.”

To that, Felix said, “Most of the people that she causes trouble, don’t normally live.” Then shrugged, “I wasn’t kidding about that pirate ship. She literally set the thing on fire, had the captain hanging by their britches out a window and set it to crash into the side of a cliff before she jumped ship. I was in the lifeboat to drag her out of the water when it crashed.” Then went on to say, “She’s done similar things. She’s got a body count, even if most of it is… inadvertent collateral damage.”

“Wait you mean she could've made the Innovation crash with everyone onboard dead!?” nearly shouted Gem as she got on her feet.

“Well….” Started Felix, “Knowing her, she would have literally tossed a wrench into the engine and let it do it’s work… maybe mess with something in the medical lad of your doctor and figure a way to make something explode… she has a knack for making things go away in an overly explosive--”

“WHAT!?” nearly shouted Herbal as galloped to the medical bay, in fears that Kitsune didn’t touch a single thing in his medical bay-- or worse, might hurt Katty!

As they saw the Doctor gone, Gem cursed as she rubs her face and told. “Felix. If she was going to do all of that...Now I got to check the engines in case she didn’t do it before she leaves, just to attempting to kill us.”

“I wouldn’t worry.” Felix said while looking to where the thestral ran off. “Honestly if she was really angry, she would've said some sort of death threat-- and if you didn’t take her seriously, then she might have gone to sabotage who knows what.” Then thought on it and told, “Worst she’ll do is just leave and leave a very angry note behind… maybe punch someone’s face, but better than what she normally does to people she hates.”

Although while this slightly assure some changelings, another said in annoyance. “Great. The Queen is going to the King to make sure he’s ‘safe’.” then another sighed as she asked to Felix.

“If she is leaving for good, you think you can lead us to Humilut in the Iron Holds? Or are we going to try our chances at Equestria?”

While he wanted to be on his way, Felix said, “I’ll at least make sure you know where you're going.” Then went on to say, “But once after that? I should really just get going. While I don’t mind the company, I really want to keep on exploring. The whole… info-broker thing isn’t my thing. I get enough action as it is from my voyage around the world.”

“Alright Felix.” said Gem as she scratched her head some and told. “At least you helped stick around in finishing the remains of the ship we were able to do.” looking at the forgotten blueprints that was near Dejen as she remarked. “Jet engines of all things. A shame we couldn’t add more like the weapons you help design, since all the work we did was on them engines and the ship to make sure it worked properly.”

“Weapons won’t do you any good if you’re a slow moving target.” Felix pointed out simply. “Once the engines and power are worked out? Then you can figure weapons later. Better to be able to escape than getting shot up, right?” A slight shrug at the end of that before going back to looking over the blueprints.

While Gem snort at that, a changeling gave a relieved breath as he said. “At least we managed to change all our shekels into bits, make things easier when we pass Equestria.” he glance to Gem and asked. “How long until we leave from the Isles?”

“With all the parts in and the engines set in? I would say a day or two, but we need to get it fine tune all over in case we missed something.” told Gem as she jabbed a thumb to the doorway as she went on. “And with our ‘expert’ engineer sleeping his ass off? I give it maybe three days of fine tuning and checking top to bottom of the ship before we head out.”

Glancing up, Felix also pointed out, “We’re also doing more than fine tuning. We’re also doing a few preliminary tests to make sure the power output and the fuel consumption will last you.” Pointing at the sheets and telling, “If one is too low or high, the engines won’t do a thing or will just blow when you start them up. The other?” Thinking as he dragged off, “Well, it would be embarrassing if the ship crashed mid-flight because it chugged down all your fuel in a few days.”

“In short everyone? We might be looking at a three day time-- maybe a week.” said the collie as she leaned in the chair and told. “So best let us worry about it after lunch,” then look at the other members of changelings as she snorted and told. “Things would be a lot faster if some of you were engineers too.”

“No offense Gem, but none of us got the training or idea on how to fix half the stuff you and the King do with the ship.” told a changeling as Debt agreed with a snort.

“You might as well ask them to accidentally destroy the ship by attempting to fix anything.”

“I’m just saying it would be better than me and the boss working on the ship by ourselves! It's hard work when its the two of us that have to make the repairs!”

There was a rough sigh as Felix said, “I know I said not to let Miko near the engines except in emergencies, but she can jury rig them to hold together. Partly why I asked her to come…” After a moment or two in thought, Felix got up and said, “I’ll try and see if she’ll stay. If not? Well… I tried.” Leaving the table to rush off and possibly catch Miko before she left.

“Who wants to bet he’ll fail?” asked a changeling as another snort and told.

“10 mins top we’ll hear loud clunks and possibly a tossed bot.”

“I give it five.” told another as they all doubted Felix could convinced the vixen to stay, especially with how her emotions felt to them.

The first thing to tell that Felix failed was the rather loud scream of possibly pain. By the time those drawn in by the shout came, they found the bot stuck in the grate of a ceiling vent, legs flailing about as he was trying to pull himself out of the tight space. Miko nowhere to be found. (end)

A changeling sighed as she remarked. “10 minutes.” horn glowing as she grunt of the bot, noticing he was wedge into the vent tight as she shouted. “We need some muscles!” a few minutes later, Debt came along as he gripped the bot legs as he pulled down. Everyone ears flinching from the screeching sound of metal-on-metal as Felix was being pulled out, after nearly 3 minutes of the agonizing sound, did Felix got himself dangling upside down by Debt. With loads of dust that was covering his top half, everyone assumed it was from the vents as Debt soon let the bot rest his feet on the ground as the gnoll asked.

“No luck in convincing her?”

Trying to shake and brush the dust off his body, Felix asked, “What was your first hint? The lack of Miko, or me stuck in the vent she stuffed me in?”

“Your girlish scream.” snark a changeling as she used her magic to take the dust off as she scowl and remark. “Even with her gone, we can still sense her anger in this room.” then asked with a raised brow. “Should we expect her to visit the King shortly? Or assume she decided to leave and wash her hands off with being around us?”

Glancing to them all, he said, “Oh she left.” Then said, “Not sure where she--” The loud sputtering of an abused engine seemed to mark where the vixen was, and form the sounds of a loud bang, did the presumed small ship leave.

Moving his head around, Felix said, “Yeah I think she left…"

Another changeling sighed as he said. “Well, you tried.” then glance up to the vent as he gave a groan. “Great, now we gotta fix that, maybe change up the room a bit so there's no trace of her here.” Debt snort as he look down to Felix and remark.

“Looks like I will be informing my employer we’ll be winging it in terms of directions towards the Iron Holds.”

Taking a moment to think, Felix said, “Look, I won’t be staying long in the Isles anyways.” Taking a while longer to think. “And maybe I can stick around long enough to give directions and maybe keep an eye on the new thrusters. Once we hit land in Equestria? Just drop me off and I’ll be on my way and I’ll give you directions. I know this girl that can send you straight to Hurmulie.”

“I’m going to presume that she lives in the Iron Holds?” spoke Debt as from what he managed to overhear earlier, there was someone who lived in Iron Holds that both Felix and Miko knew of.

Shaking his head, Felix told with crossed arms, “Lives in Equestria mostly. I’m hoping she’s around, or maybe some friends of hers. They have this whole ‘world traveling’ deal thing. Know how to get places.” then rolled a hand to continue on. “They’re just east of Vanhoover, maybe a bit further.”

“Good thing we’re heading to Vanhoover, make things easier.” said a changeling as already some were getting started on what repairs they could as another spoke in.

“Maybe we’ll find that rat too, Allute for some info if she was around or not.”

Debt shook his head some as he looks to the changelings and questioned. “How long until that vent is repaired?”

“An hour, tops.” told one as already they were using their magic to repair it as another told.

“Luckily she didn’t break anything else, so it would be a simple repair for us.” Debt nodded his head as he looked to Felix and asked.

“Need some time under the sun to recharge? That little scare probably took some energy from you.”

Shaking his head, Felix said, “Not any. Damage and energy consumption are far different.” Then waved, “I’m going down a deck and get working on the piping. Make sure things are working just fine.” Moving off to do just that.

Plans for takeoff and leaving were placed on postponed before they could occur. During the day of their estimated leave, did they gain some unexpected guests of a couple of Lion’s. What made it so noteworthy was their stark coloring. One being next to all white, only given extra color by her beaded necklace and bracelets. The other was a straggling grey male, mostly in long robes of all things.

The sight alone cause for pause, even more as the darkly blacked maned Lion sat patiently in place… while the white Lioness was moving about in some form of impatiens. It took a moment to decide what to do, but it was given down to Herbal to greet the two, and see why they were there.

The thestral internally sighed, as he knew it was Dejen who would have done this-- if the Striped wasn’t busy giving last check ups to the engines as he trots downward to the docks as he looked to the two and spoke. “Hello, my name is Herbal Health, I don’t mean to be rude but...why are you here?”

The lioness perked up on an instant as soon as she heard him, though the Lion himself spoke in a rather dull and uninterested manner, “I heard it from reliable lips that Felix is here.” His sharp yellow gaze having an almost unnerving feel to them. Unnatural, in a sense. “Is his person around? I have a word or two to say to him.”

Bounding up, Herbal nearly jumped and flared his wings when the white lioness moved up and told, “Dadisi, you’re creeping him out!” Then turned, giving a wide smile of her teeth and saying, “Can you please get Felix out here? We like, have really, really, really important things to talk to him about!”

Clearing his throat a bit, he said. “Yes, of course. One moment.” turning around to get Felix and inform him of the two.

Right before he could enter, he was further told by the one, Dadisi, “Also inform your Queen that Asha here has a few words to share with her as well.”

This caused some concern in the thestral, as normally no one requested of Mercy, well besides that diplomat, but Mercy politely turned the zebra down. Still, with a slight nod to them, he enter back inside the ship as he spoke to a changeling. “Please inform Mercy that the White mane, Asha is wishing to talk to her. Also please relay to Felix that both of them want to talk to him.” the changeling looked surprised, before a nod of a head and a quick message across the Swarm mind came.

A few minutes later, both bot and Queen were walking together as Mercy asked of Felix as they saw Herbal leaving to the medical bay. “You know of these two, can you bring a guess on why the White Mane request to speak to me as well? Wanting to talk to you is one thing, but why me as well?”

Walking down the hall, Felix thought it over and said, “I’m honestly stumped.” Then took a moment to think before saying, “It was Asha, right? Because if my Memory serves right, then she’s a White Mane prodigy. A fairly important and well respected Lioness of her Pride.” Then amended, “Well, will be. She’s still technically young. But Unless this is a last ditch effort of the Zebra’s, then I can’t think of anything.”

Raising a brow, she said. “Last ditch? You make it sound like the Zebras want her out of the Southern Cornerstone.”

“Oh no.” Waved off Felix. “If Chriki was any indication? I think some might be worried about your safety. I have no doubt most see your choice made, but Chriki’s acted like someone that’s been around those political stuff. I think she just saw your polite turndown as a risk. Probably just worried.”

Though while he thought it over, Felix admitted, “But that’s probably not the reason. But it’s the only one that makes… well, a little sense.”

Talking that in, the Queen remarked in a questioning tone. “Why do I have the feeling that some Zebras pressured some of the Lions in attempting to request a White mane to talk to me? From what you told me, the White manes were essentially the ones who are wise woman, correct?”

Nodding, Felix said, “Very much. Pressuring them into doing something just doesn't make sense though. Getting a Whitemane outside the Northern Cornerstone alone is hard, or rare, enough. The only times they do, is to meet the Zebra’s. And even then there’s too much respect to simply tell them to do something.”

Humming a bit, Mercy was at a loss of the reasons of why a White Mane request of her. Still, with a shift of herself into a disguise of the unicorn, she glance to Felix to say. “While I might be willing to hear her out, I’m still being cautious in case some Hunters sneaked in the Isles. No need for a possible risk.”

Chuckling, Felix said, “Knowing Dadisi? He probably has a Striped clan or two hiding around someplace just in case there is a hidden Hunter group.” Then gave a synthesized breath out. “He’s a Black Mane. The best way I can describe them are secret service with black-ops training. I’m a little worried on why he and Asha are both asking for me.”

Giving an agreeing nod, the faux pony walked the robot out of the ship and down on the board onto the deck as she looked to the two Lions of their respective Manes. Talking in the sights of the two, she could summarize that they were...different. The one known as Dadisi was almost like a shadow in his looks and his feelings. His entire emotions were veiled, odd magic surrounding his entire being. What she could sense was a cold, unforgiving aura with high attentive.

Like a predator waiting for a mistake of its prey to exploit for his benefits.

Asha was like the bright sun compare to her shadowy friend. She was warm, welcoming, and so full of joy within herself. She seemed happy to see them, and looks at the Queen with a touch of realization, which only heightened her excitement as the Queen couldn’t help but passively absorb the emotions the White mane gave.

“Dadisi.” Felix nodded in a curt manner.

“Felix.” Spoke the Black mane, showing that he acknowledged that the bot was there.

“Felix!” And Asha next to tackled the bot, almost knocking him over and giving him a rather big hug. “It’s been so long, how are you? Been any place new? Did you see any--” And not a moment later was she dragged back, a wisp of shadow tugging her away.

The show of magic was a little surprising for Mercy to see, even more since it came from the Blackmane. “Asha. Our being here?” He reminded in a stern manner before looking to Felix. “We have a problem.”

“I hazard that.” Felix told with crossed arms. “But what would you need me for? I thought the Isles were doing fine?” A little lost as to why he was being called by name.

Lifting a brow, Dadisi seemed to consider that before Asha said, “It’s that thing!” Though, how she said it was very… vague. “You know, the thing east of here. Really big and… pointy and you helped with and it being really important and then the ships and, you know!”

For a moment, Felix felt like he had no idea what she was talking about. Or, until Dadisi said, “The Wheel is broken.”

“Oh.” Started Felix. Before it hit him. “OOhh…” Then said more lowly, slumping a bit, “Oooooohh…..”

Raising a brow, Mercy horn gently glow as she formed the words in a question. “I’m going to presume that this ‘Wheel’ is highly important to the Isles, correct?”

Turning his head, Felix said, “think of it as an early warning system if Slavers come around the eastside of the Southern Islands. The Striped manage it, but during one of my trips here I helped… well, improve it with some more… advanced software know-how.” Then scratched his head. “I taught them and a few ponies that live here how to work it…”

“But the damage done is too severe.” Dadisi told simply. “We need the expert in the field to fix it. We were going to send an emissary to Equestria for a pony that could help, but when we caught wind that Felix was within the area, we rushed to get him.”

Thinking a bit, Mercy could see the reasoning of that, why get a pony from Equestria, when the original technician was here? She gave a nod to that, but soon asked. “I can see why you want to talk to him. But why does Asha wants to talk to me as well?” then added dryly. “Or she wants to talk to a Queen like myself since she never got the chance?”

Giggling, Asha said, “Well, a little of that.” Then perked up and said, “I wanted to ask if I can come with!” Making both Queen and Felix pause.

Sighing, Dadisi said, “Asha’s been trying to find a way out of the Isle to travel outwards. And when she heard there was a Changeling Queen on a ship heading out, she thought she could do two things at once. Protection of a Hive with a queen, and see the world.”

Turning his optic to the blackmane, Felix asked, “I thought you were your cousins babysitter?”

“I am not her over glorified babysitter anymore.” Dryly told the Lion. “She can take care of herself now. She chose to take this path, and while her Pride isn’t thrilled, they really can’t detain her. Even if they tried.”

A slight brow rose from that, as she asked in a dry manner. “While I can slightly understand the latter of seeing the world, I am presuming that the Zebras sent a request, or someone in the political ladder, decided to send someone to protect me since I’m not too keen on staying in one specific area?”

Turning to gaze at the disguised Queen, Dadisi told, “You would be surprised. You’re not the only Queen that set hoof in the Isles since we made a policy against Hunter interference. There are a few, though I will not name where or a number.” A bit of information that interested Mercy to an extent.

“To make it simple?” Asha said, “A few of the Zebra’s, mostly Shamen Alkaki, an ambassador that saw the treatment Hunters gave to Changelings, was a little frazzled.” Then shook her head. “She mentioned some pretty messed up stuff. So, I thought I’d come with!” Then giggled, “They really didn’t expect me to volunteer to go, they weren't sure if they even send anyone.”

“It’s called, ‘personal space’ Asha.” Told Dadisi. “The Queen said no, and they didn’t want to press the matter any further. You just happen to be an overly convenient loophole that tossed themselves right at the situation without warning.”

“A rather useful convenient loophole to them. Assure that I will have some protection, and you get your wish.” remarked the Queen as she said. “But the decision isn’t up to me, it's up to my mate. Who is both the Captain and head of our group. Who is also currently working on the engines in last minute checkup.”

Sitting down, Asha said cheerfully, “I can wait.” Then told on, “Dadisi and Felix can then get going and deal with the problem.”

Felix seemed to wince to that and told to Mercy, “We might have to change plans. This tower that I’m needed to look at is pretty important. I might have to get down the directions you have to take and get moving.” Then asked to Dadisi, “Just how bad is the damage?”

“Sabotage levels.” Dadisi told. “One of the Stripped noticed the offender in the act and trying to escape. One of the larger slave rings was trying to make an opening. We’re rushing on shoring up defenses, but it will only take a few days for others to notice the gap in our sight.”

“Imperative I get going then.” Felix seemed to hiss to himself. “Give me a moment to get the directions to someone, I’ll be out within a few minutes.” That seemed to be enough for Dadisi, who got up and almost slothfully began to walk his way off the deck.

Turning to Mercy, Felix said, “I’m really sorry to leave like this--”

“Its fine.” assured Mercy with a smile and raised hoof. “I get it, this island safety with its people is more important than us. We’re just glad you managed to help us be nearly complete with our ship.” then added. “Just tell me the directions, one of my children already has a pencil and paper ready to write down everything I hear from you.”

Felix gave a nod and began to tell a number of places and coordinates. First starting from their current position and leading over the ocean. Form there where they would reach Vanhoover and the streets and bars that Allute might be hiding around. From there he gave directions to some town east of Vanhoover called Grainseed, a little unmarked place on the map around some hills. And to meet some mare named Clementine at a marked building called ‘World Traverse’.

Hearing her children writing down everything as she gave a nod. “It's been done. May the odds be in your favor, Felix.” Sending another message to her kids to alert Dejen to come here as she saw Felix giving a salute to her and rushing off the ship to where Dadisi was waiting for him. She herself sat on her haunches as she said to Asha. “Dejen will be coming here soon.” she however asked in slight curiosity.

“I’m a bit surprised that you haven’t asked why I used my voice to speak, instead of using my magic with written words.”

There was an odd twinge in Asha’s emotions, one of sympathy Mercy came to realize quickly. “You can’t.” It was said with such a certainty. “Your body was damaged. A blade to the throat cut you deep. I can still hear the strained pain behind the cold edge on your flesh.”

A frown came on her face as Mercy spoke. “I’ll admit, that was surprisingly in depth of you to say.” feeling a mixed confusion of how Asha knew of that, and an uncertainty on how she ‘heard’ the pain the Queen endured. “How did you managed to figure that out? My disguise doesn’t show the scar across my neck.”

Smiling some, Asha told, “I don’t see it with my own eyes.” Then placed a paw to her chest. “I see with my spirit's eye. I can tell you weren't a pony because… well, I can feel that you’re not a pony.” Then told on, “White Manes can see… hear, taste and feel things others can’t.” Then giggled, “I don’t know your past… but I can still hear the echoes of it. I can still feel the painful echo every time you write. You… miss your voice.”

A low frown was on her expression as she felt...a bit sad that she couldn’t use her voice, and couldn’t help but say. “Yes ...I...I do miss it so much. It's been nearly 3 years since I last heard of it. The only time I remember it was in the past. It..it's sometimes hard to remember that I need to talk without even using my voice.” she let out a low sigh and admit.

“But...it's better than being dead, that's for certain.”

Smiling more brightly, Asha told, “And that’s why I’m here.” Then went on to say, “I can see and feel things others can’t. The hope is if there’s a danger to you, I’ll sense it before it happens and make sure you’re safe-- or if hurt, heal you.”

A slow nod came on the changeling, as she didn’t bother to turn to hear the footsteps of her male. As Dejen, wearing some overalls as he was wiping something off his hands with a rag as he looked at the White mane with a raised brow and asked. “I’m guessing your Asha and you're wondering if you can tag along with us, right?” then introduce himself with a grin.

“You probably heard from Mercy, but my name is Dejen. Gotta say, sorta surprise to meet a Whitemane up close. From what Felix told me you all prefer the natural area in the Northern Cornerstone.”

With a laugh, Asha told, “I was too much of a pawful. I wanted to see the world and it was driving my Pride bonkers.”

Laughing a bit, Dejen nod his head as his amber eyes look Asha over, before saying. “Well, I wouldn't exactly say no, but I’m curious on what you can do. I mean Felix mention you White manes are wise woman, but what can you do exactly?”

“Besides good advice and company?” Asked Asha with a tilted head. “Well, I’m also a healer. I can heal severe wounds with either special spells or with some potion mixes taught to me by both my Pride and the Zebra shamen.” Then went on to say, “I can sense ill intent. Trying to lie to me is impossible, even with magic.” Then smiled on, “I can sense changelings too. Oh, I’m also great with kids, and I know a few spells if things get really bad. Like, fight bad, but I'd try and talk things our first. No need for people to get hurt, right?”

Having a hand under his chin, he consider it as he glance to Mercy as she told. “Take her in, she be good in not only helping Herbal, but she was able to sense my ‘spirit’ with my scar.” Which got Dejen to blink in surprise as he look to Asha as he asked in curiosity.

“You can sense people auras? Now that is admittedly a unique skill, at least as far as I can understand.”

Giggling, Asha told, “It’s a Whitemane thing. We all learn it from an early age and are taught how to feel it, the earth, the trees, the wind.” She breathed in and sighed out. “It smells sad here.” She remarked in a somber tone. Looking at them with her shining opal eyes, she smiled, “Maybe you all can use a bit of spiritual healing too, huh?”

Thinking a bit, he admit that maybe...they could. But he couldn’t help but see how good Asha was in sensing as he asked in an amused grin. “So before I give my answer, perhaps I can ask what you can sense from this very strange Striped before you?” adding with a bit of flair. “After all, I am probably one of the few Stripes that aren’t like the natives here.”

“You’re concerned.” Was the first words that left her mouth. “You regret… but also justify. You hide the pain, but it’s always screaming.” Almost looking thoughtful, even while looking at his grin. “You’re scared of the full truth, but ignore it for others, right?” Gaining a patient smile.

Mercy look to the Striped, noticing him holding that grin, but even if he wore the mask, she could see the slight chinks in that mask of his. Asha words...apparently hit a few nerves. Not many can tell what Dejen really thinks. she however slightly felt concern of what pain her male was hiding, as she sometimes had a hard time in sensing what he felt as all she could feel from him was…

A sense of disbelief, concern...and a mixed feeling of unnerved and unease. Yet he kept that grin as he soon hum a bit, as he then nodded his head. “Alright, you can come on.” then added to Mercy. “You can show her to her new room and introduce everyone, I’ll be working the engine like before. Later~.” turning to walk off as when he was out of hearing, did Mercy spoke.

“It's rare for anyone to just see through his mask like that. I’m impressed you saw that much within a glance at him, Asha.”

Having watched the Striped the whole way, Asha said, “It’s something that no one expects from White manes. We see things that others just can’t.” Then glanced to Mercy and said, “You’re worried.” Starting it as a fact before smiling. “I know that pain is something to worry about, but it’s something he’s running form. He needs to make the choice to stand up to it, or keep running.” Then stood up going on, “You can only run for so long…”

Then, like a switch, her somber voice turned to utter bubbly cheer, her feelings once more a ball of sunshine as she said, “So, who are we meeting? Are there any cubs on ship-- or is it fillies? Foals?” Saying this in a prattle to herself. “Oh, what do you do for fun? I’m not sure what you do for fun, but I personally like playing around when I can.”

Shaking her head a bit, she started to lead the lioness inside, removing her disguise as she started to explain. “We have no cubs, or fillies, or foals-- at least not yet. It takes a lot of work to handle them on a ship while on the move.” She then gave a hum as she went on. “As for fun, we do various things. Sometimes we lay around, other times we work on our personal stuff. A few times we indulge Dejen with a game of cards.” Then went on telling.

“But first, we should go and meet-, oh hello Debt, is there something you need?” asked the Queen as she noticed the gnoll coming up by as he spoke in a simple manner.

“I’m here to inform that all the supplies are accounted for.” his burnt face look from changeling to Whitemane as he asked. “Who is this?”

“This is Asha, a White mane of healing and heightened sixth sense. She will be with us for the trip.” then turned her attention to Asha as she introduced. “This is Debt, both our main pilot and Dejen bodyguard.”

“Hiya!” The Lioness seemingly chirped. “Nice to meet you.” Then eyed him and giggled, “Wow, almost as gloomy as Dadisi.” Then said, “Don’t worry, I’ll try and not bothering you too much. But if you ever need to talk, well, I’ll be around.”

With a brief nod, he walked on as Mercy trots with Asha to continue the tour as she spoke. “Debt is usually not much of a talker, so I doubt he’ll talk much with you.” with a shake of her head, she changed the subject and told. “But for now, let's continue on the tour.” Passing by some of her children, as she introduce them one by one as they met with the Lioness as the two females headed to the medical bay as she said.

“You already met Herbal, the ship doctor, but I feel you should also meet his mate as well, and as a warning? She is a Shiflting, a sort of cousin to Changelings.” Already opening the door to see both doctor and Breeder pausing in their bit of study session together as their heads raise up to the Lioness as Mercy was about to introduce and explain--

It was just like every other time that Katty was already moving and asking, “Who’s this?” Already going about sniffing the Lioness. Unlike their last guest, Asha didn’t back up-- instead, the Lioness giggled at the light taps and touches.

“I’m Asha!” Then in turn, nudges and pawed at the Shiftling that barely moved, though only slightly to avoid the slow paw taps. “Who’s this?” Parrot Asha while patting the shilling's head.

“I’m Katty!” Responded the Shiftling in turn before she told, “You smell funny.”

With a large smile, Asha sniffed back and told, “You smell funny too!” The whole ordeal almost odd to see.

Both changeling and thestral merely blinked, as he looks to Mercy as the Queen explain. “Asha will be going with us, she’s a healer and can sense with sixth senses ability. I figure with her helping with magical healing and knowledge, it will help you in your healing abilities too.” he slightly nod as he got on his hooves, moving up by as he said to Asha.

“Don’t mind too much of Katty antennas, it's how she’s able to smell other's and identify them. Shiftlings aren’t known for personal spaces, so she does this to nearly everyone.”

Smiling up, Asha told, “I don’t mind. She reminds me of my sisters.” That made the shiftling pause in her prodding to glance up and ask.

“You come from Colony?” Katty in her ever-brimming curiosity, tilt her head and awaited for a response. It made Asha giggle.

“I come from Pride. Two mothers and a Father, lot’s of sisters.” Smiled the whitemane while ruffling Katty’s head in an ever so playful manner. “And a few brothers.” Then glanced to say, “Hiya, nice to see you again Herbal.” Her smile as bright as before.

“It is...nice to meet you too, Asha.” said the thestral in some hesitance, mostly due to never encountering a lion before as it would be something he would have to get used to. Adding Lions on the list of people I never thought to work with. I fear that list may become longer soon. thought the doctor as he placed a wing around Katty side.

Katty nuzzled the thestral while she was pulled in, though both heard Asha coo out, “Awww, that so adorable~!”

Herbal smile some as Mercy giggle and said. “It is, Katty here is addicted to Herbal and his love. She just can’t help but fawn over him like the stud that he is.”

Herbal raise a hoof as he corrected. “It’s more of giving her just nuzzling and hugging me like a big soft bed.” To which Mercy tease.

“More like an irresistible food source for her to glomp at.”

Katty pouted and nuzzled into her stallion while shifting into her more mare like camo-from. The process interesting Asha some while the Shiftling said, “Love is soft. Love feeds me. Love gets me and all need I give.” Then smiled, “This is good.”

Asha giggled at that and said, “You’re really fond of him, aren't you?” A gleam in her eye. “You’d do anything for him, won’t you?”

Katty gave a firm nod. “Love needs, I give.” Then went on to say, “Like breeding and--”

Clearing his throat, as bits of embarrassment rise from the stallion as he said to Katty. “There's no need to go into details, Sweety.” although Mercy grin and explain to Asha.

“Shiftlings are usually drones, talking in all sorts of emotions, but if given specific emotions? They turn into something else from that emotion. Katty here took a week full of lust to be a Breeder for the dear doctor, to both give him foals-- and to stroke his ego in more than one way.” giggling a bit to see the low flush on the stallion face as he glance away from Mercy slight teasing comment.

“Aw~” Cooed out the big cat. “You did that all for him?” Mostly asking this to a happily nodding Katty. “That’s so sweet!” Then turned to the doctor and said, “It’s almost funny in a sense, right?” Though that served to only confuse them some. Still, Asha giggled to herself and said, “So, where next, Mercy?”

“Wait, what do you mean by that?” asked Herbal in slight confusion. “What's funny in a sense?” Mercy almost had to agree with a nod, wondering what the cat meant.

Thinking about it, Asha said, “Well…” Blinking one eye close in deep thought on how to say it before saying, “It’s funny… because she’d do anything for you. But at the same time it’s what you ran form, it seems.” Causing an odd shock to just grip the Thestral, while Katty glanced at him in concern.

Without much waiting, Asha said, “So, we ready Mercy?” Turning around and padding out the door, “I really want to see around, I’m not let on ships that much!” Excitement in her tone, leaving behind the shellshocked doc.

She gave a slight not, but couldn’t help but glance behind to Herbal, seeing him doing his best to calm himself as he kept a tight grip on Katty with a wing. I think Asha accidentally set him in a state of confusion. thought Mercy as she walked out with Asha as she guided the lioness around. Getting her to know more of the Queen children that pass by as she showed her around in the bridge, to the crew room, then down to the bottom where Gem was in the Hanger Bay working up a bit on her gemstones as she glanced at the two and said with a grin.

“Hey Mercy, this must be Asha, eh?” turning to greet the lioness as she jaba thumb to herself. “The name’s Gem, I’m the smithy, co-engineer and overall genius for these lot!”

Smiling, Asha said, “Well, you know me already, so, nice to meet you, Gem!” Then thought it over and said, “So you’re the one that makes sure the ship keeps working, right?” Then laughed, “That must be tiring. Having to keep an eye on everything. Like some big oversized garden that always needs weeding.”

Laughing, she told. “Well me and the boss. But yeah, hard to keep everything running when it's the two of us!” then told with a grin. “But, we make do.” then motioned a hand around going on. “But I’m sure you want to see the sights of what we got, eh?”

With a grin, Asha told, “Well, yeah!” Then went on to say, “Well, I might not understand it… I have a hard enough time keeping up with what the Striped make… but I can try!”

Laughing a bit, she said. “Well, to be blunt, there some stuff even I have trouble understanding. Especially with what both the boss and Felix add in,” then motioned with a hand and said. “But I’ll try. What we got here is basically my stuff, my tools, gems full of runes-- and that the boss made.” jabbing a thumb to the plane as she went on. “A prototype still, but she works like a charm for the boss.”

Asha gave it a look… and tilted her head. “What is it?” Having no clue what she was looking at.

“Boss calls it a plane, a Sopwith Pup. Apparently it's the first of its kind,” then shrugged. “I just count it as some sort of Striped thing.”

To that, Asha nodded and said, “Stripes can be so weird at times.”

“Yeah and get this, apparently the thing doesn’t need air balloons to fly, all it needs is an engine to fly in the air.” told Gem with a shrug. “I didn’t believe the boss at first, but after seeing it fly in the air without an air balloon? I believed him.”

The Lioness shrugged and told, “I honestly don’t know how an Airship works. All I know is stuff is put in and it flies. I know how normal sea ships work more than this.” Tapping her paw on the floor.

“Eh, don’t blame you there.” said Gem as she walked more with Asha, noticing that Mercy was gone as she glance to Asha and asked. “Anyway, you hungry? We got some food still fresh from yesterday.”

Nodding, Asha said, “Sure.” Then asked, “you do got things for a Lion, right?” Then went on, “I mean, anything just meaty. You really don’t want to see what happens when we don’t have any to have.”

“Well...we got some meat stew, but it has a bit of beans in them…” then as she lead the lioness out of the Hanger Bay, she lead her towards the kitchen area. “We made some new installments, like a ‘icebox’, which helps freeze stuff to keep it colder.” about to add in more, before glancing to see Windy gathering something on a tray, apparently getting some food for Dejen to eat as the azure mare was humming a tune as the D-dog cursed.

Ah by the Stones. looking to Asha as she sighed and explain. “That's Windy, she’s uh, she’s with Dejen as his slave.” almost dreading what sort of negative action the White mane might give out from that explanation.

“Really?” Asked Asha curiously to Gem before padding on ahead without Gem’s consent to meet Windy. The mare herself was just turning around before she nearly came nose-to-nose with Asha, causing her to pause as the large cat staring rather intently into the pegasus’s eyes…

The intensity stopped when she closed the distance and booped their noses together before backing up and smiling cheerily, “Hi, I’m Asha!”

Windy herself felt rather confused of the intense look, then the boop, and finally being cheery as she responded. “Hello...I'm Windy Skies. What...are you?” Feeling rather confused of the lioness and added in her asking. “And why did you boop me?”

To that, Windy found a sizable paw booping her nose again, Asha giggling, “Because it’s fun.” Then told, “And I’m a lion, or a Lioness since I’m a girl.” Then asked, “What’s that?” Mostly remarking to the pegasus’s load of food.

“This is meat stew that Master didn't finish last night, I was preparing for it so he could finish the rest when he took a break.” Responded Windy.

“Oh, okay.” Asha said before asking, “Is it just meat or does it have other stuff?” Then went on to say, “Because I don’t know about you, but the last time I had something like veggies, I had the worst stomach ache for hours.” Then waved a paw, “It was so no fun.”

“It does have a bit of beans in them.” Admitted the mare as she glanced back to the stew. “It also got a bit of onions too.” then look back to Asha as she said. “If you excuse me, I need to bring this to Master.” turning around as she raises the tray with her hooves, using her wings to get into the air and fly out of the kitchen as Gem let out a low sigh. Rubbing her face as she walked by Asha and said.

“Dang girl, you had me worried for a second, almost thought you would be like them Zebras who managed to see her from a far or by chance.”

With a glance, Asha said, “Well, she's not hurting, so I guess there’s nothing to worry about, right?” Smiling as she said that. “I mean, sure, the Zebra’s would be a bit worried. I mean, with how slavers like to burn down villages and kidnap them…” Then went on, “But can you blame them?”

Going from there, Asha said, “Also, I might be able to handle beans a bit…” Sticking her tongue out, she said, “But onions, yeck! Some beans I could maybe handle, but the Onions are too much.” Then said, “Sorry, all meat diet. I really have trouble eating things that aren't meaty.”

Snorting a bit, she said. “Well, we might as well get some meat from the icebox.” going to the far left to a steel door as she pulled it open as a low breeze of coldness came out. The dog snort from the sudden cold, but endure it as she enter in to grab something as she remarked. “A shame you weren’t here yesterday, would've calm down someone who was suppose to be our navigator-- but flipped when she saw Windy with Dejen.”

Then came out with some cut pig meat as she went on. “Don’t know why, but some of us guess she just hate slavers and assumed Dejen secretly being one.” then asked. “You want this cook, or eat it raw as it warms up?”

Looking to the frozen meat, Asha said, “Well, if it wasn’t a block? I’d have it raw. But I think I’d just cook it over a fire to be sure I can eat it.” Then asked, “What is it?” Giving a sniff, though could hardly pick up what the scent was from the cold. Still, it did smell a bit familiar.

“Pig. Got some from Arabia from the markets.” grabbing a pan as she let the fire warm under it as she let the pieces of meat settle into the pan to warm up. “Curious question, what did you saw in Windy? You were staring intently in the mare eyes before booping her with her nose.”

Smiling to this, Asha told, “Someone that finally has peace.”

“Care to elaborate on that?” asked Gem. “Cuz admittedly from what we saw with Windy? She just likes serving Dejen a lot as his property.”

“But she wasn’t before, was she?” Asked the Lioness. “She was just someone that looked out and wondered about things, but was never allowed. Always confined to what she was supposed to be. Never allowed to be anything more than what she was. To only do as told and have nothing else.”

There was a somberness in Asha’s gaze, a sadness. “She wanted so much more, but could never have it. Now, she has more than she could have ever ask. Why would she want to leave that?”

Humming a bit, Gem said. “You mean before she was given to the boss, she wasn’t happy, but now that she's with him, she likes being his?” thinking a bit as she admitted. “Don’t know how a mare like that enjoys being around the boss-- but I never know her long enough like the boss himself, so that's probably why.”

Looking to the slightly sizzling pan, Asha said, “Maybe because she’s more free now than she was ever let. The cage you see her have, isn’t a cage but a grand palace. A place of real comfort because the place she was before gave her nothing because she once thought herself as nothing.”

Asha tilted her head some and went on, “Sometimes you don’t know how much you have, until you lose it. But she knew what it was like to have nothing, and be given everything. I pity her. She never got to be like you or me a long time ago.”

“Eh, maybe you're right.” shrugged Gem, flipping the meat with a spatula as she thought on it...before scrunching her face as she admits. “Then again...you sorta lost me. Parts of it I can understand, like with the cage being a palace, cuz the boss treats her good and well. As well a bit of knowing what it was like to lose stuff...but some parts you said, her being more free than she was let? Or the latter bit of her not being like us and was given everything?”

Looking to Asha as she asked. “You're saying that she was brought up as a slave or something, and was treated like nothing till the boss got her?”

The whitmane gave a smile, if not a low one. “Maybe while I’m here, I’ll show her what it’s like to be a filly… just for a little bit.”

Gem just stare at her, feeling a bit confused as she shook her head. “Eh...anyway meat is going to be done in five.” moving the meat abit with a spatula, she asked. “How much meat do you eat anyway? Three meals a day? If so, we might need to buy loads of meat just to feed you for the entire trip.”

Thinking some, Asha told, “A pound or two a day might do it.” Then gave the dog a look and said, “We’ll be going over ocean. Do any of you know how to fish?”

“A couple of changelings probably know, maybe Debt and Herbal.” slightly mused the dog as she moved around and went on. “Although we might get extra meat just in case, as Equestria is a mostly herbivorous place. Meat is a bit expensive to get from there, so the best place to hunt for meat is with fish.” then she thought on more and added. “We might need to get some seamstress’s here to weave you some clothes for winter time, since I doubt your coat can handle the cold weather when winter hits.”

Making a face to that, Asha said, “Eh… cloths.” Not liking the idea. “Bit restricting, but I guess if I have too…” Thinking some to herself before huffing. “Well, I suppose I could try using a small spell to stay warm, but that’s not going to stop you all for getting me something, is it?”

“Stones no,” told the collie as she told. “You and Katty are the only ones who aren’t used to the cold-- well maybe the boss too,” then shook her head as she continued. “Point is, we might as well craft wool clothing for you to stay warm as I doubt even with magic it’ll keep you warm for the cold winds.” flipping the meat as she thought on it and soon asked.

“Which does remind me on something, are all Striped naturally insane?” looking to Asha as she went on. “Because since I worked with the boss, he tends to jump around the city like a madman, swinging around rooftops, jumping down long distances-- or even just being giant risk takers for no apparent reasons.”

Laughing, Asha told, “It’s called being Racky, in Striped culture. And actually considered a complement.” Then went on to explain, “Striped are sort of nomadic. They live on the edge of death every day and seem to enjoy it. You want to be good at something, you either give it your all, or go home. And no Strip worth their stripes will back down without putting their all into their goal.”

Snorting some, Gem remarked. “Would explain why he enjoy the thrill of poker. Big risks and big rewards.” she took a free plate from a table as she put the cooked meat from pan to plate as she passes it to Asha as she asked with a raised brow. “Generally speaking all Stripes are insane and mad inventors, right?”

Thinking to that first and not bothering her food yet, Asha said, “Insane isn’t the right word.” Moving around the table to keep on telling, “Everyone sees it insane. But it’s actually a way of life. A Striped would say you’re insane for not putting enough effort into something if you gave up after the first try. It’s just a way of life to them, since they are the smaller number of Hyena that live in the Isles.”

“Seriously?” asked Gem with a raised brow. “From the way I heard it with how they stretch all over the Isles, you would think that they would be a large clan or something.” making a hand motioned in a rolling circle and letting stretch outside. “I mean, from what I saw while shopping they practically filled the streets picking up scrap off the ground.”

Shaking her head, Asha told, “Oh, don’t get confused. If you saw two Stripped with the same clothes-- than odds are that was the same one. They’re just fast on their paws, very fast. Even Gazelle can have trouble keeping up with them from time to time-- even if they are technically faster than the stripped.”

“Huh...would explain how the boss is a nimble little punk in a fight.” sitting in a stool, she asked. “Since I’m guessing the Stripes practically invented nearly everything on the Isles, they’re all in good standing with everyone side from Spotted, right? Cuz I at least know that them and Spotted has a sort of issue with one another since they’re both Hyenas.”

Rolling her eyes, Asha said, “Oh, don’t get me started on that bit of history.” Giving an exasperated look with, “It’s just some old spat that the Spotted aren't willing to get over. A problem that they started with the Lions before the Isles became united. The Lion’s have moved past it pretty much, and everyone’s pretty fine with the Striped, but the whole thing has left the Stripped very cautious of strangers.”

“Even an unknown Striped in odd garbs?” joked Gem.

“Definitely an odd stripped they have never seen before.” Told the Lioness, well, until she paused. “Well, maybe they’ll talk to him.” Tapping her chin before telling, “There’s a sort of unspoken rule with Striped that they can talk to one another just fine. But also an unspoken rule that they can’t visit individual homes to different Stripe’s.”

“Seriously? I mean it's one thing for them to not visit some unknown person house...but not visit individual home to different Stripes?” questioned Gem in disbelief. “What are they all different Stripes within the Clan or something?”

Deciding to take a large bite of her food while she thought, Asha chewed for a while before gulping and saying, “It’s a clan thing. Each clan can be about a hundred each, and you can find ten or more of them on each or around the Isle. Only specific clans are allowed to see into other clans. It’s a safety measure so if anyone wanted to hurt the Stripes? They can only hurt one clan, one cell. The rest all cut off or hidden-- and no way for the others to spill.”

Humming some, Gem had to admit, that was kinda clever. In fact it was really clever, lower costs and bodies if a place was breach.

“Unlike the rest of us.” Asha went on, “The Striped are more focused on their ingenuity.” Then went on, “Sure, they have traps, gadgets and a bunch of really wacky stuff…” But then told, “But the Spotted are bigger and stronger warriors. The Lions are vast and powerful too. The Gazelle are swift and smart. And Zebra’s, if negotiation fails, have some of the most advanced magic in the Isle’s.” Then grimaced. “They have real nasty hexs, and don’t have to be in sight range to cast them.”

“Damn. It's a really good thing then that Dejen kept Windy here on the ship instead out with him, otherwise a zebra might of decided to give a hex to the boss without us knowing.” frown Gem as she had a hex on her before-- and it wasn’t pleasant to say the least. Although she did thought and soon asked in curiosity. “I know it’ll be awhile before we leave, but are we going to expect anyone else to pop up to either talk to the boss-- or want to hitch a ride like you?”

“I dunno.” Was the simple response. “And don’t worry about hex’s. Whitemane's like myself are one of the rare few that can get rid of them.” Then smiled, “I can see them. So if you think something funny’s up, let me know.”

Letting a breath of relief out, Gem nodded as she thought a bit and soon asked. “Have you tried desserts before-- or is your body unable to handle anything sweet related food?”

Chewing her meat a moment, Asha shook her head and gulped before telling, “If I want a settled tummy? Then raw meat with maybe little herbs and spices. And little to no fat.” Making a face and telling, “Lions don’t do well with a lot of fat in our food. Lean meat is what we need. My brother tried having something fatty-- and he threw up all his lunch not a half hour later.”

Wincing at that, she said. “Okay good to know, because that way we at least know what sort of meat to give, probably gotta get seafood or maybe rabbits.” Gem felt glad that they had extra meat of fish in the ice box, as well as a few steaks. She doubt Asha could handle steaks as she asked. “What about fruits, can you handle that at least?”

Shaking her head, Asha said, “Last I checked, Fruit isn’t made of meat.”

“Riiight, had to make sure.” said Gem as she then figure that asking about dairy products might not work either. “What about eggs? Can you at least eat eggs?”

Thinking a bit, Asha screwed her face up tight before saying, “Yeah… but they’re not really all that filling.” Then told, “Unless you happen to have a pound of eggs laying around for each day. But I’d get tired of that real fast.”

Slightly nodding, she was about to ask another question, before turning her head as Mercy ‘voice’ spoke in. “Asking nutrition questions on how Asha is able to eat?” Amusement in her tone as she teased. “Decided to play doctor?” Gem snort in slight amusement as she got up and told.

“Someone gotta ask to inform the doc and everyone on a lioness diet, especially since she's on a meat restrictive diet with a few eggs and beans.” then asked with a raised brow. “And where were you while I played hostess?”

Giggling some, Mercy told. “I played hostess with some other guests, apparently some Stripes were interested in talking with Dejen, and they were a bit surprised on how...different he was, similar enough to them-- but vastly different from the common Striped.”

“Well, it’s not like he is part of a Striped clan.” Asha said in an offhand manner while she ate. She went on, even at the glances she was given. “A Striped Hyena alone isn’t common unless you’re near their home. To see him on a ship far from home and away from other Striped? It’s a little unusual, and even strange.”

Giving a nod, Mercy agreed. “They asked if he was abandoned as a pup years back.” scrunching her face as she admitted. “Although Dejen response simply confused them as he said he came from a very far away place that they wouldn’t know about. It...also confused me too, as even I assumed Dejen came from here at a young age.”

Raising a brow, Asha told, “Well, as far as I know, or even Dadisi knows, the Eastern Isles is where all Stripped came from. For him to come from anywhere else? Well, I don’t think anyone would know where he could of been unless he had some clan get lost at sea or something for some… long time.” Not really sure how to answer the conundrum that made little sense.

Gem shrug at that as she said. “Maybe his parents left the clan or something any they washed up in Arabia? Maybe the Striped clan they were in reached some limit in population and they volunteer to leave or something?”

“That doesn’t make sense, why would a Striped couple, with Dejen at a young age, leave a Clan at all? The washing up to Arabia is possible, but why leave a secure and potential growing environment for a Stripe?”

Nodding to that, Asha added, “There’s too much ocean between here and Arabia. There’s lot’s of Islands around the Isle’s. Plenty of places for a couple to find another Clan, or have part of the clan to leave for and settle at. I don’t see any leaving that far out for any reason. They know they would be seen as thieves anywhere else with their way of life.”

Mercy consider something as she suggested. “What if...what if Dejen parents were thieves?” Gaining looks as she admitted. “It's a stretch...but during the three years I know of Dejen, he sometimes do questionable things now and then. At least when it comes to our sakes.”

Scrunching her face up, Asha said, “Then his parent’s couldn’t have been Striped.” Causing Mercy to tilt her head. “For a Striped to be called a thief in any way is a huge insult. It’s a sore spot, like, a War time racist term insult. Stripped do everything to prove they are nothing like thieves. Scavengers, but never thieves.”

“But don’t scavengers usually take stuff from the dead?” asked Gem. “I mean, the dead don’t need it anymore, right?”

Asha laughed and told, “We all pass on. When our bodies stay and be taken by the bugs and the trees, do you call them thieves?” Tilting her head and smiling. “Here in the Isles, the Striped area part of the way things are. When something is tossed away, they come in and use it for something else. Continue the cycle of life. It’s not stealing, it’s continuing the use of something. From ore, to metal, to blade, to scrape, to hull to armor and maybe later on, a ring or necklace.”

While Gem hum in consideration to that, Mercy soon asked. “But you mention a ‘War time’ insult, do you mean from before the Isles became the actual United Isles?” Gaining a rough idea that the Striped were called thieves for being just scavengers. “Were the Striped called thieves by everyone back then?”

Shaking her head, Asha told, “No. It was a misunderstanding about the Lions had when they were at war with the Hyena’s. Really, it was all a big misunderstanding in the end, but it’s what’s caused most of the derogatory stuff to come up for the Stripped being Cowards or spineless, yellow belly and even thieves.”

Lifting a paw to roll, Asha told, “Some Lions have these beaded necklaces or bracelets on them, like my necklace, that get taken home to be placed on a special stone to show who our ancestors were.” Her paw on her necklace, she went on, “At the time, the Stripped thought they were just trinkets and took them to be used for other things. The warriors were dead, they wouldn’t use them.”

Rather sadly, the lioness went on, “Well, when Lions came to take these special things from their lost friends, family and Pride-- those things were gone. It enraged them, and claimed the Striped were thieves for taking something so sacred and important to us. Even raiding a few clans, just for these. Shanga za Baba, or Ancestral Beads.”

“Damn, and they probably thought the worst when those Lions came at their clans for the beads.” said Gem as she shook her head. “Guess they assume that they were viewed in the same light as Spotted by all the Lions.”

“Although I’m guessing whatever happen after those raids, the Lions decided to give trouble to the Striped like the Spotted?” asked Mercy.

“Oh no.” Asha began, “The Blackmane's figured out that it was a misunderstanding. And that the Striped didn’t want war like the Spotted did. Things got ironed out fast there.” Then grimaced. “But when the Striped were being slowly excluded from the war, the Spotted began to throw in that their cousins were being cowards or spineless for not fighting, or even switching sides just to stay safe.”

“And then Spotted attacked the Striped.” dryly said the Queen as if assuming that was the case. “It probably shocked the other three races of how quick the Spotted were willing to kill their cousins and fight both them and the Lions at the same time.”

Tilting her head and flattened her ears, Asha said, “Let’s just say that it went bad real fast and it’s why Striped are the smallest race in the Isles, even after the Lions left them alone.”

Ears flattening, Mercy said in a knowing tone. “A near extinction of Striped?” Getting Gem to blink in surprise to near shock.

Shrugging, Asha said in an almost smaller tone. “It’s a Hyena thing. You either go all out, or don’t try at all.”

“Damn...thats bad.” muttered Gem as she shook her head and asked. “Did the Striped gain the support after that little ‘event’ with the Spotted? I mean, not everyday when something like that happen.”

Thinking about it, Asha told, “If I remember history right, the Zebra and Gazelle came along and found the two sides fighting. It was the Zebra’s that brought peace.” Then smiled and told with a giggled, “Officially, they did it with peace talks. But according to Blackmane history, the Shamans and Witch Doctors threatened everyone with hexes, curses and voodoo torture if they didn’t stop fighting.”

Laughing a bit, Gem joked. “That shut the Spotted up fast. I doubt they could handle stuff like that.” Then look to Mercy and asked. “What happen after the Striped got done talking with Dejen? You never did say what happen next.” to which Mercy gave a slight shrug and admit.

“Nothing much, just thanked Dejen, said goodbye and left by diving off the ship in free fall before grabbing onto something and left. I think they were somewhat satisfied with what they learn and know that he should be left alone as if he was from another clan.”

Nodding, the whitemane said, “That sounds right for them.” Going back to her food from there without much more thought.

“Welp, time for me to see what I need to do in the engines, later you two!” told Gem as she got up and walked off, while Mercy wave a hoof and soon said to Asha.

“When you’re done eating, I’ll show you to your new room, which has the basic necessities. After that? Well roam around the ship if you want, or go out and do whatever business you need to handle. It’ll be awhile before we set off, maybe a day or two left until we leave.”

Lifting to nod her head to this, Asha told, “I might leave to pick up a few things and settle down. I shouldn’t be gone longer than a day.”

Nodding some, Mercy got up and said. “When you do come back, ask one of my children on where your room is, and they’ll lead you to it. If you excuse me, I need to do a few things.” Seeing the lioness nodded as Mercy trotted off elsewhere, letting her thoughts think to themselves as she learns some rather new things, as for one? She learns that somehow, Dejen wasn’t raised by Striped, as it would be impossible…

So the question was, who raised him?

It can’t be ponies, they would of never teach him how to do half the things he could, neither diamond dogs, otherwise he might be focused on gems like the rest. My only guess is horses, but that leaves ‘who’ in the air as a lot of things can happen in the Arabian Desert. it was rather hard for the Queen to figure out the male mysterious past, especially his hidden pain that he keeps from them like Asha said.

She doubt either her or Windy could pry it out of the Striped easy, sure Windy could learn something, but the male was rather good at keeping secrets. Which was one of the few things she loved him for. Ugh...sometimes he makes me wonder. thought the Queen as she couldn’t help but have a hoof over her stomach, it was odd that she didn’t see the signs that she was knocked up.

Maybe I need to ask Herbal for some potions to increase virility for Dejen and fertility for me? Maybe asked Katty to help boost Dejen sex drive with her pheromones? That could work. thought the Queen as she mused a bit on getting a certainty of Dejen knocking her up good, as the last time she had to birth a hive was with a Breeder. Sure the guy wasn’t too bad, but she came to appreciate the hands of her Striped very much.

She slightly shook her head, as to refocus as she listen in to her children as everything was in working order, as well as some new requests came in about meat purchase, possibly due to Asha being onboard as Mercy accepted some of those requests as it would help the Hive to go out and gather not only the food, but emotions too. But she did warn them to stay in disguise, as despite being in a safe zone, Hunters were bound to show up sooner or later.

Chapter 14

When the day finally came to leave, did many of the Innovation wait in anticipation for how the ship would take to it’s new parts. Almost with a slightly daunting feeling that only Debt would admit to himself, did the gnoll reach out and push a single button.

Slowly, all could hear a sudden whirring followed by a low rumble that slightly vibrated the ship as it began to come to life. The engine starting up and revving it’s powerful gears and cogs. When it settled, did Debt reach his hand to lay on the ‘Throttle’ and begin to steadily push it up, his other hand on the wheel to steadily pull as the ship soon rose from the ground.

In an almost touchy manner, did the ship nearly jerk, if not just slightly from his careful caution. It was with a slight note to Debt, that the ship was very responsive-- and swift while getting off the ground steadily. But when he shifted gears to begin to move forwards, did he learn there and then.

Never put throttle at half power while initially idle.

The jerk caused everyone to go to one side, a ship-wide scream being sent out as even Debt gripped the wheel to keep steady at the jerk forwards as the ship seemed to almost blast forwards-- nothing like how an Airship normally flew as it began to go at ‘medium’ speed on an instant. Though it felt faster than ‘Medium’-- much too fast for medium!

“Okay, next time go a bit easy when we go forward, okay Debt?” said Dejen as eh gripped the captain chair tightly as the gnoll gave a nod of his head, making sure he was talking it steady on ‘medium’ as Dejen spoke on the radio. “How are things down there Gem?”

“Got to say boss, it surprised us, good thing we took the bot suggestion with the cargo was firmly secured before flight. Otherwise a lot of stuff, including love filled glasses would of broke.” respond Gem through the comms.

“Yeah, no need to waste what Shima gave us.” agreed the Striped as he asked on another line on the radio. “Engines looking good?”

“Doing good so far, King, everything look steady for now.” replied a changeling.

Dejen look to Debt as he told. “Keep it on medium for now, okay?” the gnoll nod in response, as he flick an ear as Dejen glance to see Windy coming through the doorway as she spoke in a rather surprised tone.

“Master that was...scary.” he motioned his hand to let her come by him as he assured.

“Yeah, it took us all by surprise.” then asked in the radio. “Everyone alright with their parts?”

Herbal gave a rather unamused tone on his end. “Nearly half of my books are on the ground and Katty claws made a few holes in the floor. I’m lucky she didn’t accidentally grip me that hard during that scare.”

It was a while before Mercy’s radio went off, though it was Asha’s voice he heard. “This button, right? Oh, okay?” Then said, “We’re fine. A few things got knocked over, but we’re cleaning up. Uh, can you have someone bring in a mop? A dish of water kinda spilt all over the floor.”

“I’ll be certain someone will come along.” assured the Striped, as he pressed another button and told. “Can someone bring a mop at the kitchen area? Thanks.” removing a finger off the button, he asked to Debt as Windy laid on Dejen lap as he petted her mane. “Everything looking good there, Debt?”

“As fine as can be, Sir.” told the gnoll, as he looked at the added installments and admitted. “It will take me a while to adjust to this, but I will learn how to do the best I can.” the Striped nodded, as he leaned back and began scratching Windy belly, hearing the pegasus coo in delight as the Striped thought to himself.

So far, so good. Ship is running as smoothly as can be, no trouble with the parts, jet engines working fine-- and a smooth leaving from the Isles. All that I need to worry is possible pirates, storms, and when we get to Vanhoover. But over all? Smooth flying.

The directions given were simple. They would have to head north first, find a Port in the Northern Cornerstone that would give them a moment to refuel and get any spare supplies they might have missed during their initial checks. After that, it was an almost straight shot to the east, where they would find Vanhoover in Equestria.

That part of the trip was possibly the most dangerous part, being just open ocean. And while Equestrian weather kept nice, the oceans that would be the divided borders of the United Isles, Equestria and Griffon Kingdoms, the weather sometimes got a little out of sorts, and storms were common.

And this was not mentioning the Pirates and slavers. Rare as they were, since the tri-controlled bordered areas made it hazardous for them. But from what he heard from sailors, it wasn’t too uncommon to find one or two able to sneak their way in. And form the speed they were going, it made Dejen glad that the new engines would make them faster even than most interceptor class airships.

If I had a good guess on when we get to the Northern Cornerstone? I give it maybe a day, maybe two depending if we encounter trouble. thought Dejen as he brought up a small mental list in his head. Refuel for the ship, spare supplies, a bit of gather materials just in case, get started on wool clothing for Asha, maybe for Katty and me too. although he doubts that he could get wool around in the Isles.

“Master, are you thinking ahead of what we need to get?” asked Windy as when Dejen look down at her, the pegasus was on her back, wings flared out as her forelegs cutely curled themselves to her chest as her stomach was revealed for her owner to rub her stomach. He smiles as he gave a slight nod.

“Yeah, I was thinking about what we might get in a day or two.” Windy nod, but asked.

“Can I come with you?” pouting a bit cutely as she said.

“I didn’t come out with you in the Southern Island. I was stuck on the ship all the time, I was hoping I go along with you, like back in Arabia.” Dejen ponder on this, as the main reason he kept Windy inside was because of the zebras. But from what Felix mention of the lions? They shouldn’t have a problem with Windy being close to him. Thinking a bit he nodded and said.

“Sure Windy.” smiling wide, she leaned her head up and lick his neck as a show of thanks. Before laying down and cooing in pleasantry of the hand rubbing her stomach as he heard a beeping sound, he moved his other hand to the radio by him and push it as he asked. “What's up?”

“Uh King? Remember that plane of yours that you liked?” a changeling spoke in. “Well, it wasn't ...secure enough in the Hanger and ...its trashed.” all there was from the Striped was utter silence...and a twitchy eye. He took a breath and asked.

“How bad?”

“The propeller is slightly damage, might need a new one.” Dejen let out a relieved breath and said.

“Okay, that's not too bad…” feeling a bit more relaxed as he assured the changeling. “Nothing like a good repair and check could do, I almost thought it was beyond damaged. Carry on.” ending the call as he continues to play with Windy stomach as she giggled and cooed as he thought to himself. I almost got myself worked up for nothing!

Looking out the front window, the Stripped had to think about the mere need of actually making the repairs though. As useful as the plane was? There was one point Felix made. How often did he plan to use it, and how often would he have the needed runway for takeoff. It was a slight problem for a on-the-move Airship.

That also brought up costs of maintaining the thing while it wasn’t in use. For now, it was taking up space in the Hangerbay, which could have been a Cargo bay if the Plane wasn’t there at all. Though that was a slightly minor problem in mind.

Possibly the bigger one was this Alluite. Or rather, if he should meet the rat or not. Really, he could just fly past and play the act of never even hearing the rat’s name and not using his information. Was it worth landing and searching for the guy for information? Maybe it was. Maybe it wasn’t. But that really depended on what the Rat knew, and was willing to tell with the right payment amount. One gold bit at a time.

Not to mention how steep the rat price might be depending on what I know...that is what I want to know? it was a boggling thought, as while he could slip pass the rat, and go to Grainseed to find Clementine? Which he swore sound more human than pony name than anything else-- but back in the matter at hand, if he wanted to, he could ignore the rat...But…

There could be sudden changes, hostile Hunters, more Hunters around-- the rat might be useful if they do anything shady. Granted they might be more decent than Arabian or Griffon Hunters-- but I learn that I should keep my caution high when it comes to Hunter activities. Might be best to learn what's going on in Equestria with them. Then head to Clementine...maybe ask the rat if she was still there, for all I know, she might be away to who knows where? but after a few thinking and debating, he figured it was best to ask the rat for information on the Hunters-- and ask about Clementine at the town itself. Keep things separate as to make sure the rat doesn’t rat him out.

Not to mention, the rat could be useful in knowing things Clementine might not know of.

Choices made, the Stripped mentally nodded and refocused on the here and now. Being his pet of a mare on his lap.

The air at the Northern Cornerstone was vastly different from the much more soothing Southern. There was an odd strictness in the air, and while the South had plenty of Zebra and even other species-- the North had Lions. And lots of them.

They didn’t seem to crowded the streets too much, and the vendor stands were far and inbetween for other races-- Gold Manes being nearly everywhere. Brown Manes seemed to keep a very sharp eye out on guarding the entirety of the area. While rare few Red Manes moved about, most of which having cloths akin to show high positions.

There was also an odd tension for Debt and Dejen, though it was mostly brushed off by the gnoll or later just left. Possibly the Lions just keeping a sharp watch.

Granted a few changelings in disguise were bearing weary, mostly on how odd the emotions felt to them, it was admittedly odd for them to taste of a lion emotion. Although while there was odd tension of Debt appearance, there was an odd tension in Dejen as Windy kept close by his side, the mare humming a small tune as the Striped admittedly felt he was back in one of the cities of Arabia.

Almost feeling every guard was keeping a close eye on him, or on his mare like she was some prize to be snatched from him. Granted from what he knows so far, the Lions were strict in their rules, but it still made him felt like someone could likely do that here and now.

Stopping at one stall, guys looked over a Goldmane's where's, mostly being some metals that Dejen needed to have to make the needed blades for the plane's propellers. Bargaining with a Goldmane was beginning to become an almost little game of poker. And Goldmanes were pretty challenging and stingy with their money.

Windy, and one impassive Debt, almost watched an invisible tennis match between the two, sending out a changed price for the metals. Being ‘300’ ‘200’ ‘290’ ‘220’, both battling for some middle ground. The Goldmane seemed to nearly stiff, “This is high quality steel, you’re getting it for a low price compared to most places. 280.”

Looking at the Goldmane with a low grin as he told. “230, I worked with metals before and while it is steel-- its not high quality. Its at least average steel as I can easily tell.” both Debt and Windy just stare in silence, knowing that this was going to take a while until they found a price they can agree with.

Looking with a challenging gaze, the Goldmane said, “Perhaps in Arabia where trade is common and inflow of Minotaur steel comes around more often, you would make a point. But this is metal of the Isles, it doesn't compare to the same value of Minotaur metals which can reach 1,000 or more here. 275.”

“240, while that might be true in terms of metal, I know you get your metals from Striped as refiners for ores, meaning the metal might be more scarce. Meaning for all I know, this is minotaur steel.”

“270. You’re more likely to find that in the Southern islands. The only other kind of steel you’ll find here is from the Griffon Kingdoms or Equestrian, and the latter doesn't come for another month.” Ready to say more until there was an interruption.

“Battering with stubborn people again, Mwenye?” It caused a few heads to turn at a Lioness trotting her way up, though in a very stark color difference, it was a whitemane. The white coat of ivory being impossible to miss in the more vaster color ranges of the others.

With a note of surprise, the tradesmen asked, “Sumira, this is a surprise. What are you doing here? I thought that you would be home in the Plain Dwells and minding the cubs your daughter had recently?”

Smiling in fondness to the mere mention, Sumira told, “I would have, but I felt a shift. Tell me, have you seen that onary daughter of mine?”

Blinking, the Golden lion shook his head, mane seeming to wave all over. “No. Or, not yet. If Asha was here, I would think that next to all of one section of the Cornerstone would know. You know how much trouble that daughter of yours gets into these days.”

“Asha?” said Dejen in a surprised tone. “Your Asha mom?” then thought a bit and soon said. “Oh right, Mercy mention Asha had two moms.” looking to her as he answered. “Actually ma’am? Asha is here, or at least on my ship.”

Raising a brow, she asked, “Is she now?” Then shook her head and said, “Well, now I know why the wind insisted I come this way.” Giving a low chuckle before turning back to say. “And yes, I am Sumira. Asha’s birth mother. I felt her coming a day ago and felt I should see her.” Then tilted her head before saying, “And on your ship?”

There was a pause as she said, “Oh, a traveler from where the sands never end and the sun’s heat shows the treasure that is the life giving water.”

There was a blink from Dejen as he thought. Some sort of...fortune teller type? No, maybe...some mystic? Hearing from the ‘winds’?

She gave a low laugh and said, “You've come a long way, haven’t you?” Then seemed to cocked her head to the side, “And look for a new place, hmm? Very interesting.” Then gave a careful look over the other two with him. Turning back, she said, “You have an interesting company, child. I do wonder how much more interesting it will be once the time comes.”

’Child’? Granted I’m not a kid...but technically she is older than me and would consider me a kid. then glance back to Windy and Debt, the latter having a careful expression in his eyes, as the former had a curious look in her eyes of the elder female as he looked back to Sumira and respond with a grin and a shrug. “Sometimes I wonder how I managed to get them to stick with me for so long.”

She smiled in an almost motherly manner while saying, “Perhaps it’s not what you’ve done, but what you have proved in the heart of one with little, and another that was once given a blemish.”

While Dejen was slightly confused, as was Windy a bit, Debt face under his helm harden. Already having an idea on what the elder meant as he spoke. “If you are looking for your daughter, then perhaps my employer can guide you to meet her?”

Dejen however facepalm as he said. “Oh silly me, allow me to introduce myself, Sumira,” clearing his throat to introduce himself. “My name is Dejen, as you already noticed I’m from Arabia, and this is Windy and Debt over there.”

She hummed to the names and said, “It is a pleasantry to meet you three.” Then proceeded to tell the Goldmane, “Mwenye, please, just have it as 200. They are in need of the gold as it is, and I do foresee the most interesting things to come.”

It was a shock when the goldmane, Mwenye, told, “Oh, uh… if you think so Sumira…” Moving the metal out more for the stripped to take.

Lowly chuckling, Sumira assured, “Do not fret at the small loss. There is more to be gained. I can feel it in my claws, an unforeseen bout of prosperity is on it’s way here soon. Watch for the sky when it blazes red and the call of many horns. You will know what to do then.” Only getting a nod from the tradesmen.

Sky blazing and call of many horns? Why do I feel like this place might get attack? thought Dejen as he passes the 200 bits to the lion as he took the metal. Then again...the Lions might handle it with ease. added the Striped as he put the metal in a bag to carry in as he gave a slight nod of his head to Sumira in thanks. “My thanks in compromising the situation, Sumira, I felt I would need to haggle with Mwenye here for another twenty minutes till we reach 250 as the compromising payment.”

Chuckling to this as they moved, Sumira told, “He only is making sure that he can feed the needy mouths of six cubs and a wife. Merely making a living, just as you do make one by tantalizing the ears of those unknowing with secrets others do not have.”

She knows...I’m an info broker? Must be this sixth sense thing Asha had mention all Whitemanes got. Oh joy. Another lioness who might see through me completely.

The laugh to come was amused, and Sumira said, “You worry yourself too much, child. There is nothing you should fear from me. I keep to the wilds of my home, far from many that might hear.” Her head held high while her eyes looked on ahead with a level of serenity. “I can’t see it yet… but I can feel the strings winding around you, child. You’ve been touched by the fate of luck, haven’t you?”

“Depends on what luck you seen,” joked Dejen. “As far as I can tell, Lady Luck seems to enjoy giving me mixed luck of good and bad just to keep me on my toes.”

“Life isn’t interesting if it was all good luck, now would it?” Asked the elder lioness with a near knowing gleam.

“Mhm, I’ll admit, it's a little enjoyable of the luck of being full or dry, of seeing what risks I might take that get me to win or lose-- life is one big poker game for me, Sumira. I play with the cards I’ve been dealt with.” Feeling a little tap behind him by Debt staff as he said. “What?” as Debt reminded.

“Sir, you probably shouldn’t make mention of words like that due to Lions looking down at such things.” almost seemingly reminding of where they were at in the first place.

Shaking her head, Sumira told, “Settle your worries. Those here may not like the mere act, but they don’t have say of what your life is.” Then gave a glance to the infobroker asking, “Isn’t that right? You could have made the choice of great safety, or the risk of danger in another place.” Then tilted her head and told, “To me, it seems like the Hyena way to go. To take the plunge or not dive in at all.”

Humming a bit, Dejen look at the air in a thoughtful manner as he said in a thoughtful tone. “I have been talking the risky way a lot more than usual.” Windy giggle as she nuzzle his side as she tease.

“That's because Master likes the thrill and potential high rewards for taking such risks.”

Laughing a bit, Sumira said, “That he does, child. That he does.” Letting an almost peaceful silence declined while they eventually got closer to the ship. As soon as it was in sight, she turned to give a nod and spoke, “I will have little trouble in locating my Daughter from here on.” Moving to trot ahead.

She however paused to glance back at Dejen and tell, “You may have not been given your stripes, young child of luck.” Making the striped hyena pause. “But you have been earning them over the years. Do keep it up.” Then turned to keep trotting inside, no doubt to find her daughter.

Dejen stood straight and look at elder with wide eyes, full of disbelief of...her even knowing that somehow. Windy and Debt noticed the stock still male, as Windy gently nuzzle his arm and asked in a concerned tone. “Master? Is everything okay?” feeling a bit worried as he blinked a bit and with a dry gulp he nod his head a bit. Both could see a sort of shock from the Striped as Dejen clears his throat and told.

“Y-Yeah. She just...caught me unaware. Come on guys, we do have things to do.” quickly walking in as Windy quickly gallop up by him, keeping close to her owner as Debt held a frown. Not seeing this side of his employer usually, as apparently like she noticed with him, she must of saw something the Striped doesn’t usually reveal easily. It made him both curious and worried. Something that didn’t assured him all that well.

After Sumira left with a talk to her daughter, Dejen was shuffling his cards, leaning on a wall as he glance to Asha passing by as he remarked to her. “I never thought your mom would be like a well sincere mother, granted maybe that's how all Whitemanes are.” then shrug as he kept his shuffling at a pace. “Although she seems to know a couple of stuff.”

Asha paused for a moment to look over the captain and inventor. She tilted her head, mostly at the slightly hidden worry under the surface before smiling, “Yeah. Mother tends to see past things that have or come to pass.” Then went on, “She’s a Seer you know. Has been one for most of her life.” Then laughed, “I can’t see as far as she can yet. But one day.”

A ...Seer? If I got my knowledge right from some games and novels, they basically see in the future, right? thought a bit from the Striped as he asked in a bemused tone. “What's a Seer? Some sort of fortuneteller?”

Sitting down, Ahsa said, “Kinda. They’re people that can see or have visual glimpse of the Future.” Then placed a paw on herself saying, “Whitemanes like me can take it further, seeing both future and past. Mostly in dreams though. Mother has the training and experience she can see into someone's past by looking at them.”

Almost sheepishly, she said, “I can only feel or see the echoes of what someone’s Spirit’s been through. Or what the body has felt. Seeing someone’s past is… well, hard. And the future is even harder. Normally, I only get them in dreams, if the knowledge is needed in healing or helping someone at the time. Or a warning of something.”

She then exasperated, “But interpreting dreams, future or past can be real tricky.”

At least she can’t tell what I’m fully am...well beside Sumira… thought Dejen as he thought back on Sumira words and asked. “So she can see someone past by just looking, right? Well, she did mention some things when she saw both Windy and Debt. Mention I proved something about a heart with little and another that was given a blemish?” shrugging a bit as he admits. “It admittedly confused me.”

Smiling, Asha said, “Oh, Mother gave you a hint!” Which only confused the stripped further. “Mother might like to mention things, but she does it for a reason.” Then went on to say, “And I think I know what she means by both, since I can see it too.” Then smiled, “Maybe it’s something to consider later. Maybe when the time is juuuust right.”

“Uh...huh.” said Dejen as he thought. Things are never going to be simple with mystics, are they? although he thought a bit on Sumira words...and asked. “She mentioned I was...touched by the fate of luck, as well as something about strings winding around me she felt. Any idea what she meant by that?”

To that, Asha was a bit more forthcoming and clear. “Touched by the fate of luck, normally means someone was given a gift in luck. To have the favor of luck, even when things seem bleak.” Then smiled on, “The strings are the strings of fate and destiny. If a lot are wound up with you, it means you’re going to be seeing, touching and making a lot of connections with people you don’t know yet.”

“Uh, no offense Asha,” dryly started Dejen. “But I’m just a guy who did a small bit of info handling in Arabia and invent things, as well as a card player. I highly doubt those strings are meant for me.”

She stuck her tongue out and told, “If they’re not, then why are they wound around you?” Then got up to keep moving while tossing back. “Also, Mother told me to tell you, when the rush of spiraling water passed, watch the blue waters below!” Leaving Dejen with an otherwise vague set of words.

What...in the hell does that mean!? question the Striped as he paused in his shuffling, trying his hard to figure out what ‘rush of spiraling water’ meant. The roughest guess he could give of the ‘blue waters below’ was the sea, but what did the former meant!? Ugh...Mystics. Nothing can be simple with Mystics.

With a grumble, Dejen moved off the wall and headed for the bridge. The ship was stocked, things were fueled up and they were ready to leave. Thankfully, while he took his seat in the chair, Debt was much more careful in taking off. This time, while powering the ship up, he only placed the throttle on low while raising up and turning out of port.

It was only while they were in motion that he began to slowly push the throttle up, steadily speeding up and avoiding the whole ‘jerking’ that happened the first time. It was rather seamless, and even smooth how they went from slow to steady in a short time.

With a sigh, Dejen knew it was a simple straight shot from here on out.

Day two and they were nearly half way over the ocean. The speed of the ship was rather impressive to say the least, cutting what would have been a week or two trip into more of a four to five day one. Still lengthy, but not as extreme as they were thinking.

Things had been smooth, but Asha had alerted them hours that the air had turned cool quickly, and that it was shifting. But past her little mumbo-jumbo, she more or less told them simply that there was a storm coming by. Something Dejen wasn’t too overly concerned about, only enough to have everyone triple check that things were secured in place. Though as an hour passed, the clouds were starting to get pretty dark and the winds pretty strong.

“Debt, keep the ship steady as you can, see if we can try to fly up above the clouds.” Debt glance back as he said to the sitting Striped.

“Sir, I doubt we might be able to do that, there might be lighting striking at us with the metal.”

“Try at least and if not, we might need to go to medium speed.” said the Stripe as Debt nodded, as he refocus before him in the window. Dejen activated the radios and asked. “Everything secured?”

“For the last time, yes! Everything is tightened and secure.” Gem told in slight annoyance. “Although I think the only thing not secure is Herbal book collection!”

To which Herbal told in a defensive manner. “Not everyone has the joy of strapping down things all over the ship, Gem.”

“Yeah,” started the d-dog as she smirked. “But I’m sure you enjoy-,” whatever she was going to say stopped as a severe thunderclap came over head the ship, nearly hitting it as Debt told.

“I need to go down a bit, Sir.” going down a bit below the clouds as he told. “Winds are fighting me too, can’t push past the winds up here.” Dejen nodded as they soon heard the patter of rain coming to hit down on the hull and windows of the Warship.

Granted, it wasn’t too bad. Besides the waves rising and falling and the rain hitting hard enough to sound like a bunch of large bugs ramming them-- it wasn’t too horrible. Still ,the sight of huge title wave going up and down while crashing was an interesting sight. Almost reminded him of what he sometimes watched.

The Radio crackled to life, and Asha spoke, “Is this on? Uh, Mercy, am I pressing the right button now?” Then spoke, “I am? Oh, good!” Then told, “Dejen, there’s another change. You might want to keep an eye out, the storm’s feeling… energetic today.”

While he would be skeptical of the storm being alive-- he would at least give benefits of doubt to someone who can ‘hear nature’. Magic and all. So with a press of a button, he asked. “How energetic are we talking about? Lighting all over energetic? Or hail coming down energetic?”

There was a pause before Asha seemed to decide on, “I think if I’m hearing right? Wind. Lot’s of it.”

“Riight,” said Dejen as he switch to all comms. “Okay everyone, apparently Asha gets the feel wind is going to be blasting at us, stay alert for anything funny, alright?” although there was a creaking of hulls in an ominous manner, granted it was partially normal for that to happen. As there was a slight shaking of the ship, with rain patters loudly like hail hitting it as both sides of the ship was taking random turns of strong pelts of water.

Below them was the sea clashing harder, raising and falling as the clouds were darkening much more dimmer, as the roars of wind going higher as the sea turns and the areas swirl slightly.

Slowly a funnel like shape forms in a cloud, reaching it’s dark clouds down and touching the sea. Water pulls and rushes up, surging upwards as a twister of pure water forming as it builds in size. Around, slowly more funnels form, all slowly reaching tentatively closer to the waters below as Dejen recalled Sumira warning from Asha. .....A god damn typhoon.

Debt spoke in a worried tone. “Sir, it appears there's waterspouts, I’ll be making adjustments to get away from them as best as I can.”

Nearly everyone felt a sudden jerk when the ship had to make a sharp turn around one of the large twisting water tornados. Leveling out, Debt pushed a bit more throttle, mostly to chug through another strong gust of wind and soon fly past a few more of the waterspouts.

There was a sudden slow and another turn, one of the more slower ones passing by them as Debt maneuvered their way around. Dejen had a good view of two Waterspouts meeting on a collision course, only growing bigger in size-- but thankfully not anywhere near them.

Sometimes, I wonder if that blind kid either purposely gave me that ‘fate of luck’ out of pity of my situation-- or just felt like screwing me around. idly thought Dejen as it was hard to say, as he had a feeling without the jet engines...that would be them in the middle and probably dying.

There was a strong rocking as Dejen tighten his hold on his armrest, the ship lurching to one side as Debt turned the wheel of the ship. They seemed to go towards and eventually slingshot away from a still forming twister that soon became a waterspout too, and nearly ran into another waterspout on the way out.

There was a sound of protesting wood at their speeds, but things held firmly. Still, the sudden movement had them going a little steep, slightly skipping over the water before leveling off and raising. Debt had to made another turn, avoiding a falling wave that almost crashed down on them before getting up over the waves.

He wasn’t sure, but for a moment Dejen was sure he head Debt give a slight huff of relief. Or it was just the wind.

Shaking his head some, he activate the comms and asked. “Everyone good?” there were a few confirmations that things were fine, however in almost amusing, Herbal remarked through the comms.

“Beside Katty clinging onto me from the movement for dear life? I’m fine.”

“Seas bad, Seas very very bad!” Came the Shiftlings cry. She shortly made a ‘meep!’ as another loud clap of thunder was heard, followed by another slight lurching of the ship as they made another move around a couple more waterspouts. The unruly storm putting Debt’s skills and the ship’s own integrity and upgrades to a rigorous test.

“Debt, get us out of here!” told Dejen as the gnoll kept a grip on the wheel as the burnt face pilot told.

“Harder to do as order, Sir. Storm is giving me trouble.”

“Just do your best, okay?” said Dejen.

“Left!” Came an interruption over the Radio, both hearing Asha calling, “Left, left, left left!!!”

Quickly the gnoll made a harsh turn of left with the wheel as a huge funnel going right down where they were at. “Did that seriously…” started Dejen as the gnoll snort and said.

“Sir, I recommend you keep that radio on.”

While he did so, both could hear the storm picking up just a bit more before a couple of splashing waves crashed hard enough that a large mist flew up. For a moment the pilot was blind, and Asha, rather aware of this fact or not, still shouted, “RIGHT!” Making the ship jerk to the side.

It wasn’t until some mist cleared up that both could see the side of a waterspout and nearly get sucked in from the side. Dejen swore he saw a few fish and even a shark go flying out of the thing before they continued onwards, thankfully unscathed.

Even with the funnels of waterspouts, the harsh rains and winds blowing against the Innovations-- there was a break of the darkness of the storm. Right up ahead of the Warship, was a little ray of light, seemingly to invite them, or perhaps to dangle what hope there was in the vast darkness of the ever moving storm as to give that hope and dash it away if it so please.

Whether by luck or someone feeling generous, the Warship breech through the light as the storm was behind them, with the skies clear and everything at peace...Or at least Dejen saying in the Radio. “Everyone be on guard still, especially with down below.”

“What? Are you serious?” questioned Gem.“Why in the Stones do we need to be on guard still? We’re out of that storm!” as after a few minutes of silence and nothing, Dejen was about to say something, before Debt told.

“Sir, there's something in the water and floating.” as Dejen told.

“Someone report what's there now!” as within a few minutes a changeling told.

“Something is floating, seem to be a wreckage-- probably from a ship or something!” then silence as they added. “A small boat in size, with something float by the side...a person I think.”

“Then get some changelings down there and bring them up! Now!” ordered Dejen.

The ship had to be slowed and put in more of an idle as they neared, the Changelings leaving out the soaked deck while heading down towards the waters. It took a moment, but they eventually felt the sensation of emotions, something they quickly followed.

It was when they were getting closer that they noticed it wasn’t one set, there were two. Almost in a rush they swooped down, gaining sight of what looked to be two cat-like people. One clenching an arm around a large piece of wood, the other holding the other tightly. It became obvious that the other was knocked out and the one hanging on was just barely awake.

“What are they?” asked one, as another said with a snort.

“Right now, we need to do what the King said.” as some used their magic to lift the two up slowly from the water as soon enough four changelings moved by the limbs to carefully hold them up. All they noticed was the male one, who was awake, was trying to hold the other tightly and not wanting to be separated. They easily noticed the other was female, as af we gave suggestions of their relationship in the Swarm mind, a changeling glance to see the male attempted to give a glare.

Granted it was feeble and tired, but he tried to be tough as the changeling snort and told. “Relax, we’re taking you in the medical bay.” as they brought them up into the ship's deck, as other changelings were ready with stretchers as the magic holding changelings carefully set the two into the stretchers. Slightly had to pull them apart to get them on each one as they would be arriving to the medical bay for both thestral and Lioness as the male tries to get back up, only for one changeling to gently push him down with a hoof as she told.

“Get down, you’re not feeling well and we need our doctor and healer to look at you both. Stop being stupid and rest!”

He gave a grunt and once more pushed to get up, though form the feel of it he was much too tired to actually give resistance. The mere determination he gave was still an interesting sight, no matter how sad it was currently.

Still, the doctor and healer were in just moments later. Asha moving forwards with concern while Herbal had to stop and just look at the two over, again his normally well taught medical knowledge having to make a nosedive at another species he hadn’t encountered yet.

Scrunching his face up, he admitted to Asha. “I’m afraid I’m limited in what I’m suppose to do, I never seen species like these two. The best I can do is give some special ointments for their bodies for any possible injuries under their fur.”

With a glance, Asha told, “But first, to see if there are injuries and where the problems lie.” Moving up even as the male again grunted, trying to push up. Asha frowned, watching as the changing once more gently push him down and scold him.

Moving up, Asha gave the definitely glaring male a glance… and with a breath in, she moved closer and let out a soft moan of a growling sound. For a moment, the changeling had to blink her eyes, having felt a moment of drowsiness, though she wasn’t the only one. While Asha gave that gentle sound, the male blinked and tried to keep his eyes open-- before exhaustion won out and he seemed to next to pass out.

The changeling had to shake her head a bit as to keep herself awake, but Herbal told. “Go on and sleep it off,” getting the female to slowly nod her head and trots off, as he looks to Asha as he asked in curiosity. “A sleeping spell with a simple growl?”

Turning her head, she said, “They’re called Roars. It’s a Lion from of magic, a sort of sub-branch of Chant magic. Our special little brand that we win full out on.” Then glanced and told, “can’t have a picky patient.” Looking him over and even sniffing some. “Smells like sea water… but I don’t smell blood yet.”

Humming a bit, Herbal suggested. “Fatigue and exhaustion from the weather and swimming to keep the female afloat?” motioning a hoof to the knocked out one as he said. “It's possible he struggle against the weather, especially with waterspouts popping up.”

Looking up, Asha said, “Maybe you should check him over. I’ll see if the lioness there is hurting any worse.” Getting up and away to begin her examination, mostly nosing her way over the female. She did lift paw to feel a few places, mostly at the head as she said, “Feels like she has a lump on her head. Something must of hit her hard there.”

Herbal moved by the male, gently feeling the body with his forehooves as he moved a bit on the back as he comments. “I feel a bit a bruising on the back, upper part. Not to serious, just need a bit of ointments.” moving more as his hooves felt all around as he added. “Tense muscles, mostly on the arms, probably from the rowing and swimming. A bit on the legs to, from keeping both him and the female floated.”

Nodding a bit, Asha gave a little humming tune, gently moving a paw over the lump while also sniffing and looked at the female’s hands. “Mind giving ointment here? I think her hands have a little bit of rug burn. Maybe the rope got away on her. Looks like her pads took the most of the burn though, so they should heal fine. Sore maybe, but heal.”

Nodding, he trotted away for a bit, mostly to gain the ointments of the Shiftlings as he gave a bit to Asha as he explains. “Give only a little bit, this stuff is very powerful in healing wounds.” moving to the male to start working on the back to the arms and bits of legs. “Asha, was there anything else you notice of the two? As far as I can tell, they’re exhausted and have minor injuries from going through that storm, but I could be missing something.” frowning a bit as he felt he didn’t know if he was missing something or not.

With a deep breath, Asha took a moment to pause in rubbing the hands gently and really focus on the bipedal cat… then say, “She’s a cub.” Certainly catching Herbal off guard. “He’s a cub too… They’re siblings.” Still staring for a long while before saying somberly, “They have strong hearts too. I don’t know where they’ve been, but their brave little ones.”

Herbal slowly nod as he said. “Siblings…” sighing some as he said. “At least we know their relation to another-- even more on why the brother attempt to keep her close. Probably felt protective of her.” then tap his chin with his hoof as he admits. “Still doesn’t explain what they are, or why they were in the ocean.” then look to the two as he gave his guess. “They might wake up in the morning, maybe the sister will wake up-- or the brother.” then sighed as he looks to the remainders of changelings and asked.

“Can you bring them on the medical beds? Let them rest for a while?” the response was a glow of horns and gently bring the two onto separate beds as Herbal look to Asha as he said. “I’ll inform Dejen of what we brought in,” then sighed in relief. “Thank Luna your mother gave that warning to Dejen, otherwise we would've missed them by now.”

To that, Asha agreed. “I know I’m a prodigy, but I’m still not as fine tuned like Mother is. I probably would have mistaken them for fish or something.” Then gave the two a glance for a moment. There was something else, but she couldn’t quite touch on what it was.

She brushed it off as something to figure out later, and said, “I’ll keep here and watch them for you. Let Dejen know what’s going on. If something goes off, I’ll take care of it-- or towel for help if it’s bad.” Smiling at the end.

Chuckling a bit, he nodded as he trotted of to where Dejen was, which was at the bridge as once he arrived in, saw the Striped as with a glane to Debt, he could tell they were going back to their original speed as he reported to Dejen. “The two are siblings, no actual injuries that couldn’t be healed by the ointments. Exhaustion was what made them tired, me and Asha figure they got through the storm and barely survive in a boat.”

Dejen nodded as he asked. “Species?” to which Herbal sigh and shake his head.

“Don’t know, they seem to be bipedal cats of some sort.” Dejen thought of this as he recalled something.

“Miko mention that there was another species near her height, with Felix mentioning them as Herno…” Herbal nodded as Dejen asked. “Asha watching them?” seeing the thestral nod as he told. “If you two want to keep an eye on them, take shifts, no need for one of you to stay up the entire night.” Herbal nodded as he trot off, as Dejen look to Debt and told. “You too Debt, no need for you to stay up the entire night either.”

A snort came out as Debt told. “I slept earlier, if I’m tired, I’ll get a changeling to fly for me.” Dejen sighed, but nodded his head, knowing that was the best in this situation as the Striped headed off to sleep, as part of him was going to ask a few questions of the two siblings in the morning.

With the sun rising for a new day, and the storm long behind them with some assurance there would be no storms, did the Innovation pause in it’s traveling. Changelings woke to prepare breakfast meals and others moved to go fishing in the otherwise vast oceans below.

It was a slow morning, Asha having packed in after her few hours watch and went for some deserved sleep. Dejen and his girls moved their way to the main mess hall, Debt checking up on the bridge and the wheel. Gem made her own rounds in engineering, making sure nothing from the storm jared the more delicate parts. Herbal himself was now keeping an eye on his two new charges, and enjoying a quiet morning while Katty slept in their room for one of her many, many naps.

The two had yet to wake, though they had slightly shifted in their slumber. From the looks of it, both had healed rather remarkably well, even if the injuries were minor. Still, with a shake of his head, the doctor felt the need of caffeine in his body, something he figured he could ask a passing changeling for.

Getting on his hooves, the doctor moved out of the medical bay as he noticed a changeling passing and asked. “Excuse me, can someone please bring me some coffee? Haven’t had the time to get some earlier.” the changeling nod and asked.

“Sure thing, any changes with the two?” with Herbal shaking his head.

“No, nothing beside slight shifts in their sleep. They have made full recovery on injuries, but mental injuries are unknown for now.” the changeling nodded as he left, as Herbal knew coffee would arrive sooner or later as he thought. It's rather nice to know that the Swarm mind can pass message along so easily, I wonder what problems we might have if we didn’t have changelings? almost snorting in amusement as he thought when he turned to walk back inside the medical bay.

Probably having to take requests or orders much longer and having to walk a lot more...although I’m sure Katty might appreciate a leaner Herbal. glancing down to his stomach as he thought in curiosity. Although while I’m good and slightly fit...I do see a little pudgy on me, wonder if Katty is bothered by that? it was something he might asked her when she woke, hear her opinion as he came to sat on his haunches on a chair, taking a glance of the two Hernos as he wonders if they might sleep for the whole day.

But watching them only gave so many results. While he and Asha had to watch them, they also didn’t need to watch them every second. Really, there were other things to be done, and for the doctor it was going over a few medical files and even looking up a couple of potion books from the Isles. Zebra alchemy being a subject that most medical expert would reach and grab if at all possible.

It was some minutes later the coffee came, being placed by the desk for him to finally have the warm and slightly more invigorating feeling take a good hold into his body. A well needed boost to start the day. While he delved back into the text and looking over a potion for apparently hair-growth of all things, did his ear flick.

At first he thought one of the two was shifting in the bed again, but when the shifting of blanket’s persisted, it piqued him to glance back. Mostly to the young female that had leaned herself up, hand rubbing her head a bit and eyes blinking. It was when she opened her eyes to adjust, did a reaction take place.

It was like watching a small animal realizing they were someplace else, and on the instant she became tense and alert. Her first action was her eyes looking all over, but landing on her brother. She reached and tossed off the blanket, moving by him and spoke in near alarm, “Bakari? Bakari!” Trying to wake him.

Closing the book, he cleared his throat as he gain her attention as he spoke. “Easy, he’s exhausted.” noticing her staying close to her brother side, looking a touch scared and unsure. “You both been through the storm last night, your brother was close to passing out from the fatigue of keeping both of you afloat on a ruined boat.” then place a hoof on his chest to introduce himself.

“My name is Herbal Health, I’m the ship's doctor here. May I ask for both you and your brothers name?”

Form the look in her red eyes, Herbal could clearly see a fight-or-flight sparking in her eyes. She took a breath, trying to settle herself and spoke in a young teen voice, “I’m Bina… And this is my brother, Bakari.” Still watching the Thestral with a great amount of alertness. “Where are we?” Her hand clasping her brother’s arm.

“As of right now, you’re in the medical bay. In terms of ships? You’re currently on an airship called Innovation Scars, we’re currently over the ocean right now as we’re making our path to Equestria.” answered Herbal as he asked. “I hope I’m not being rude, but I am curious on how you two were in the middle of the ocean in a boat, especially with the storm that passed by with those waterspouts, you two were rather lucky you survived that.”

She watched him carefully, but slowly answered, “We were traveling. Trying to reach the next land in our path.” Slightly pulling her other hand near her chest. It was hard to not see how uneasy she felt, or even how her caution made her almost tense.

Slightly nodding, he got on his hooves as he said. “Of course,” then asked in concern. “Are you hungry? Food is being served in the main dining room, and breakfast is being made right now, miss Bina.”

She shifted to that, but said, “No, no, I… I want to stay here and wait for Bakari to wake up.” Glancing to her brother and giving a little shake to his arm, as if to try and coax him awake. All she got was a slight groaning grumble and a slight turn of his head.

“It will be a while until he awakens.” remarked Herbal as he moved by the door and spoke. “Please excuse me, I must inform the captain you are awake.” Trotting on ahead as he left Bina alone for a bit, as within a bit of walking towards the dining room, he came up by Dejen, who was eating some eggs and toast as Mercy was drinking of sip of love in a cup and Windy was having the same as the Striped as he spoke.

“Dejen, one of the patients are awake and the girl is named Bina while her brother is named Bakari.” Dejen raises a brow as he asked.

“How come you didn’t tell me that on the Radio?”

“Because I wanted to get myself a plate of food.” replied Herbal with a bit of deadpan in his tone.

Dejen shrug as he said. “Fair enough.” letting the doctor get his food as Mercy glance to the Striped and asked.

“Are you going to meet this Bina?”

“After I’m done eating, don’t need to go straight there right now, especially on a still filling stomach.” replied the captain as he saw Herbal trotting off as Windy tilt her head and asked.

“Do you need Mercy with you when you visit them?” getting the Striped to think as he shook his head.

“Naw, I’ll think I’ll be fine by myself when I get there.” As the Striped eat, he began to think on what to ask them, like why they were in the sea? Why are they age around ‘cubs’ like Asha mention? Or more specifically, what were two Herno doing in the sea and so far from home? It didn’t make sense for the Striped, and it made him wonder on why Sumira gave a warning and in a sense helped him found these two.

Were they important? Were they going to be part of the crew or temporarily? Or better yet, were they going to be a problem like Miko was when they see Windy? It was all debatable for the male, as once he was finished with his meal, he made his way towards the medical bay as his mind ponder on these two even more.

From what the changelings made mention, it was a small boat, a dingy really. It doesn’t make sense. there was something...off about this, something that was nagging him. But for the life of him, he couldn’t figure it out. It was almost like he was missing a card from his deck, but he didn’t know which card it was. Yet when he reaches in the medical bay and enter the door, he gently rap his knuckles by the door way.

Seeing Herbal eating as Dejen focus on the awaken sister as he gave a grin and greeted. “Hello there, the names Dejen. Captain of the Innovation Scars. Nice to meet you.”

He was given a skeptical look, and from the looks of it, Bina had sat herself on the same bed Bakari was on. In a manner, she had gotten his head to lay on her lap, where she was more-or-less protectively keeping her arms around him. “Hi.” She said with no lack of uncertainty. It didn’t take an expert like him to see how weary she looked at him.

Okay, take things easy. Ask simple questions for now. thought Dejen as he moved to a free chair to sit down as he remarked. “It is a miracle you know, that we spotted you in some wreckage. If we weren’t being idly in our speed, we wouldn't notice you two.” then asked. “I hope you don’t mind, but what are two cubs doing so far from the home of the Iron Holds?”

“Traveling.” Was all Bina said quickly, much too quickly to be the reason. It sounded more like an excuse if the info broker had ever heard one. A cover up for something else.

Why lie? Maybe they’re on the run, but from who? thought Dejen, as he soon smile and said. “Traveling eh? Well, unless you’re thinking on traveling to the Isles, I’m sad to inform you that we’re on our way to Equestria at this point in time.” then asked in subtly. “Unless Equestria was your original destination and you two accidentally got lost with a dinghy to use, right?”

Rather evasively, intentionally or not, Bina said, “We’re just traveling around. We don’t have a real destination.” One of her hands idly playing with her brother’s hair, mostly the braid that hung over his left side.

Wandering huh? I don’t buy that. If I was a changeling, I could easily notice the anxiety and unease with her emotions. thought Dejen as he let his hand rest under his chin and remarked. “Traveling wanders, eh? Well I can’t certainly understand that. Me and my group are wanders ourselves. Currently wandering our way to Equestria.” then decided to focus on her as he asked the loaded questions.

“Now quick question, how do you feel on changelings?”

Cautiously, Bina asked in turn, “Changelings?”

“Shapeshifting equines, look a bit buggish, feed on positive emotions.” responded the Striped.

“B-bu-buggish?” She stuttered out with uncertainty.

Judging from her stutter, she never met a changeling. Okay, that might be a good thing. thought the info broker as he soon smile and clap his hands as he said. “I’m going to take that as a no, therefore I believe this is the best time for quick introductions!” then turn his head and called out. “Hey can one of you enter in here for me?” A few minutes pass, as a changeling trot in disguise as the drone was about to speak--

The room was filled with one loud, “KAYAAAAA!!!” This time, Bakari woke up, though it could have been from the scream, or him falling and hitting the floor with a solid thump. Bina herself had backed up and was now in a corner, trying the best to back further away.

Fur was puffed up and claws from her feet and hands were out, and the girl was pointing and saying in near terror, or just utter fear, “BUG! HUGE BUG!” Bakari only groaned while he groggily and slowly got up from the ground.

“I find that racist.” told the changeling, as he looks to Dejen and asked. “Can I go now? Her terror and fear is making me uncomfortable.” seeing him nod as the changeling turned and walked out, as Dejen tsked at Bina.

“For shame, calling a changeling a bug? That is rather rude, Bina.”

Bina only watched the door like someone that was expecting a monster to come back. Really the reaction was uncalled for. Even as Bakari got up and began to take stock of his surroundings, the side-door opened and Katty blinked while asking, “Love, what--”

“AAGHHH!” All winced at the second scream from the girl, who once more was trying to back herself into a corner. The second scream seeming to trigger the boy more awake as he got up, though fairly sluggishly and tried getting in what looked to be a fighting stance and look around with half-alert eyes. “BUG!!”

At those words he blinked and relaxed some and complained, “Bina…” Blinking his eyes and looking around with slight clarity-- before his dux were put up again and he said a bit more awake, if not still unsteadily, “Where are we?”

Herbal glance to see Katty blinking in confusion as he sighed. Getting to put his plate on the table as he got onto his hooves, trotting by Katty to nuzzle her and said simply. “The screaming one name Bina, is afraid of bugs. And she was frightened by both a changeling looks and yours. The other who is awake is Bakari.”

Dejen clap his hands, getting the two Hernos to focus on him as he said to the now awake male and frighten female. “Starting off, this is the airship Innovation Scars, we’re currently heading our way to Equestria. We found you two in that dingy in the sea from the storm last night-- and your sister is screaming her head off, because she was apparently frightened by what a changeling look like and what Katty looks like over there.” then added. “Also, my name is Dejen, the Captain of this ship. Nice to meet you.”

Looking the striped over, he said, “Sure….” Backing himself up a bit with the same caution Bina seemed to have formed earlier. As soon as he was close enough to the corner, Bina next to latched herself to his side, giving glances to Katty with the utmost of worry.

Katty gave both an odd look, and would have gotten close if both didn’t just radiate fear and slight hostility. She couldn’t help but voice, “They don’t like us?” Her head tilting to the side while one feeler tapped and seemed to make sure where Herbal was to her.

Herbal stood by her as he let her feelers tap by him as he said. “I think they are rather cautious, Katty. They seem to be unsure on how to take on us, as it's odd to see a Striped so welcoming, or see someone like you, Sweety.”

“Striped?” Asked Bakari, “I thought he was just a really short gnoll.” Then added, “Like… a midget of a gnoll.”

Dejen snort as he told. “I may be a Hyena-- but I am not a gnoll.” then said. “Now if we are done being rude of one looks, perhaps I can lead you two to the dining area? You two must be hungry for fresh food that's cooked.”

Still giving a skeptical look, Bakari seemed to think it over, while Bina herself was keeping her brother between her and the confused Shiftling. The sight was almost oddly comical, in a sense. But eventually, the younger male gave a careful nod while moving an arm around his sister.

There mere contact seemed to calm her, though she still kept a slight eye on Katty. “I guess we could get something to eat.” Slowly said Bakari with the same cautious his sister had before. It was obvious he didn’t trust the infobroker all that much at the moment.

Slow and easy. Slow and easy. thought Dejen as he nodded as he glance to see Herbal was walking with Katty back to his spot, mostly to finish his meal as the Striped motioned the two Hernos to follow him. Although when he walked out of the medical bay, he moved by a changeling to lowly whisper. “Tell Windy to head into my room for now.” already having suspicions that they might assume Dejen as a slaver as the changeling nodded.

Although when the two Hernos came out, they saw changelings moving around as he glanced to see Bina gripping her brother arm like a lifeline as he comments. “Please try not to think of them as giant bugs, it's actually a bit racist to them.”

While Bakari didn’t seem too bothered by the insect like ponies, there was still cautious around his person. Still, he said, “Bina just doesn't like bugs. And they look a lot like bugs.” Merely placing it like that. He didn’t even seem to care when a nearby changeling made a ‘Racist’ remark towards them.

“Well, they will steer clear of you two for now. Just to ease your sister,” said Dejen as he knew the real reason was mostly because of the sisters fear will push them away. “Come on, follow me you two.” leading them onwards to the dining hall as he remarked. “How did you two get lost in the sea? It's a bit dangerous to be alone in a dingy with no ship to travel in.”

Giving a slight, Bakari asked, “Do we look alone?” A slight snap in his tone.

Ringing in her worries for a moment, Bina said, “W-we just hit rough seas. Storms can come and go quickly. You really can’t predict when they’ll hit while sailing.” Eyes darting around to be sure the changelings were keeping their distance.

My BS meter is clicking hard right now. Even their defensive and stuttering alone couldn’t convinced me. thought the Striped as he assured them. “Relax, we came through the storm as well, passed by a lot of waterspouts along the way. We were lucky we found you two in that dingy when the storm passed.” then asked in tints of concern. “Were you part with a ship? We didn’t find any wreckage or survivors when we spotted you two.”

There was a snort as Bakari told, “Something like that.” Almost with a dark tone. “And I’m sure it was luck you found us.” Having a heavy amount of sarcasm there.

“Bakari.” Bina told in a gentle chiding tone, though it could've been with how wound up she was at the moment.

They were captured by pirates or slavers. That's the only explanation I got with how Bakari tone got dark. And he doesn't believe it was ‘luck’ that found them two. Probably think we are the same or another group of pirates/slavers. If that's the case, it's a good thing I told Windy to be in the captain's room. No need for another Miko incident.

Turning her head up, Bina seemed to ask, “So, when do you think we’ll reach land?” Her voice still nervous as before. There was almost a slight fidget in her form while she stuck close to her siblings.

Lots of anxiety. Seems they are on the run, but from who? thought Dejen as he ponder on that, but answer her question. “Depends on the weather and distance, Bina. If I make a rough guess? 3 days until we reach Vanhoover.” thinking a bit as he added. “But if we face no trouble and its smooth sailing? 1-2 days at least.” He mused a bit as he let his head glance to them, focusing on their body language, their tones, anything for him to gain more information as he got hints-- but nothing concrete for him to make an estimated idea for him to work with.

Both seem accepting of what he said and made no comments. The only thing that he could glean was that both were uneasy, Bakari looked like a wound coil ready to explode out with force, or in Bina’s case, a spring ready to bolt in the opposite direction. Though with her case it could've been because of all the ‘bugs’ around her.

Got to take it easy with these two. Lets hope I can control the situation. thought the Striped as they enter in the dining area, he made a pointed gesture to where a changeling was serving some fish, eggs and bread as he told. “Go on and get what you want to eat, we also got water, milk, or juice if you want something to drink.” then glance to see Gem eating as he told the two.

“Sit anywhere you want, alright?” moving by the d-dog as he seemed to ask of the engines and parts as she glanced at the two and asked lowly.

“Are they the two?” seeing him nod as he told lowly.

“Don’t mention Windy, they got out of a bad situation from pirates and slavers from what I can understand, best not get them assume the worst.” she nodded as loudly they talk about the ship parts as normal as they could.

For those watching, Bina seemed to have taken a much more reclusive action of keeping close to her brother much like a protective shield while looking about at every changeling with concern. Bakari was the one to talk, though it was with an edge of caution while he got what they needed.

In short, the large plate he got was for both of them. Five eggs, some fish, two pieces of bread and followed by two cups of milk. Both then moved to a table, one a bit further from the changelings while also sharing their plate of food. On occasion, they would glance up with caution at their surroundings, almost giving the other a moment to eat in peace before switching places in ‘watching’ their surroundings.

“Look like you were right boss, they’re on the edge. Seem like the moment we reach land, they’ll bolt to who knows where.” Dejen gave a nod to Gem as he subtly watch them. Trying to understand why Sumira gave that warning. Are they important? Do they need my help? Did they needed to be rescued? Why did Sumira gave me that warning through Asha? Do these two need a bit of good luck?

It was hard to say for Dejen, he didn’t have the answers, or information on the two, or what they were running from. He didn’t know if they needed help, or were just trying to hide. It made him want to find out himself, but he knew that pushing them could make them feel defensive. He need to be delicate in this manner. But how?

The chance however, came itself as Mercy in her unicorn disguise trot by them with a pleasant smile as her horn glow and spoke. “Hello there, you two must be the new guests. Allow me to introduce myself, I’m Mercy Aid. If you’re wondering why I’m not talking, it's because I’m a mute.” coming to sit down by Bina as she asked. “How are you feeling?” noticing Bina being a bit cautious, but relaxed with the faux mare close by her.

While she cast one more worried look to the changelings watching every now and then, Bina cleared her voice and told honestly, “We could be better.” Then said in sympathy, “And I’m sorry to hear about being, uh, mute.” Pausing a moment in uncertainty.

But after a small awkward pause, she said, “I’m Bina. And this is my twin, Bakari.” Motioning to her brother that was taking a near chug of his milk, and almost eyeing Mercy with a slight warning gaze.

When he placed his glass down, he told with an indifferent, “Hey.” Eyes going back to surveying the area around them.

“Bakari.” Bina said lowly to him, before sheepishly apologizing, “Sorry. We’re… uh, just…” Trying to find a good excuse while playing with her fingers a bit.

Smiling a bit, Mercy suggested. “Nervous? With so many changelings around, I can’t blame you.” then tilted her head a bit as she teased. “This must be the first time you encounter changelings, right?”

“Yeah.” Bakari said dismissively. “But Bina’s only nervous because she really hates bugs. Screams even if it’s a little cricket.”

He was given a slight shove by Bina’s elbow, though he hardly flinched at the action. The girl looking thoroughly embarrassed to what he said. “I-it’s just… well, bugs creep me out and….” going quiet before telling in a small voice, “I didn’t mean to be rude. I just really don’t like bugs.”

Nodding a bit, Mercy soon said. “It probably doesn’t help that they can feel that fear. Changelings are naturally emotionvores, able to feel emotions around them. They don’t usually like negative emotions and stay as far away from it as possible. Not good for their body you can say.” although she tilted her head a bit and asked to Bina. “Your brother doesn’t seem to trust me,” asking in slight amusement. “Is it because I’m a unicorn?”

Bakari gained a slight frown, and Bina said, “No.” Then said, “He just doesn't know you. And… I’d be lying if I said I was trusting of you right now.” Tapping the table and looking at her part of unfinished food.

“I don’t like it when people separate me from my sister.” Bikari soon told while Bina began to eat again, though she did listen in. “It’s fuzzy, but I think I saw ‘em changelings pulling us out. They were pulling us apart.” A slight flame of irritation in his being, though controlled.

“I think the reason they were pulling you two apart-- was because they were trying to make sure you didn’t have any injuries for the doctor and healer to look at.” replied Mercy with a raised brow. “It would be hard for the both of them to try to see any injuries or wounds-- if you two were stick together, even less on healing you two. After all, we had no idea if you had serious injuries or not when we first found you two.”

In a stubborn manner, Bakari said, “We would have deal.” Going back to eating as soon as his sister was done with her portion for the time being.

The way he said it made the girl frowned at him and whispered something in his ear. Though all that he gave was a flick of said ear and grunted. It made Bina give a sour look and said, “Grump.”

“Sisy.” Was his response.

“Stubborn mule.” She shot in turn.

“Little-miss-buggy-scare.” He said without falter.

Mercy add in with slight amusement to Bakari. “Rock-head dope who’s too prideful to say a simple thank you.” then added to Bina. “But you two did had tense muscles, rope burns, and your brother had some minor bruising on his back, with you having a small bump on the head. If it wasn’t for the doctor and healer, you two would still be in bed and feeling loads of pain from moving your arms and legs.”

Giving a slight glare, Bakari said, “We would have gotten better.” It made Bina give a sigh to his attitude, but still speak more politely.

“What he means to say.” Almost pointedly saying this to her brother in specific. “We would have been fine, but thank you for the help.” Giving a nod to herself for the ‘correction’ that was given.

Nodding some, Mercy joked to Bina. “It must be hard, to be with a brother who has so much pride and can’t be humble to give a simple thank you.” then added in a teasing tone. “He must have trouble impressing the ladies, huh?”

To that Bakari told, “I don’t give thank you’s out for free.” Biting down on some fish, talking while chewing, “Onl’ knuckle sn’viches.”

Tail moving around to slap Bakari side, Mercy told in a stern tone. “No talking with your mouth full of food, young cub!” seeing the glare of annoyance as she gave her a stern look to him as he doesn’t back down and was defiant to her as she remarked to Bina. “Rude and have no manners? I sympathies in you making sure your brother bad manners don’t give the wrong impression of either of you.”

While there was a low growl from the tom-cat, Bina said more diplomatically, “He doesn't mean anything about it. We’re just nervous, like you said.” Though this was mixed with her own nervousness and a slight defensive feel to it. “The storm got pretty bad. I blacked out during it, so I think he’s just worried about me.” Rubbing her arm a bit.

To add to what she said, Bakari swallowed and seemed to tell Bina, “You slipped and hit your head on the sail post.” Getting both of their attention. “Winds and waves got worse. The rope slipped from your hands and I had to catch you from going overboard. Boat got capsized and one of those water-twisters wrecked the ship. I held you to stop the wreckage from hitting you.” Painting a clear image that he was her shield during the ordeal.

Hearing this, Bina sighed and said with a smile to Mercy, “See? Bakari’s just protective. He doesn't mean it. Just worried about me.”

Raising a brow at this, Mercy was getting more information for her Striped than what he could get, but soon said. “Very well, I’ll give him that.” but then asked. “But does he have to talk with his mouth full? It's bad manners to talk with your mouth full of food.”

With a leer, Bakari asked, “Ain’t it rude to correct someone that isn’t your family?” Though got a slight swat to his shoulder by her sister.

“Isn’t it also rude for two cubs to disrespect their elders?” asked Mercy as she then asked in curiosity. “But that does remind me, what are you two? I have never seen a cat like beings like you two before?”

While Bakari looked a bit more miffed, Bina seemed to take that moment to use a hand to keep him from raising up, and also response a bit more calmly. “Herno. We’re called Herno’s.” Trying to not fidget too much while she went on, “There’s different kinds, but we’re sort of a Cheetah sort of cat.”

Nodding, she ‘apologize’ in her ignorance. “Ah, sorry for getting you two miffed, but I never seen Hernos before. Never went far enough to the east of the world, as most everyone else here. You two took us by surprise with your looks.”

Both shifted to that, and something in them shifted to suspicion to that. Bakari eyed Mercy a bit while slowly eating, and Bina tilted her head while rapping her knuckls on the table. As if she wasn’t sure what to say.

Tilting her head a bit, she asked. “What? Was it something I said? Or was it me mentioning I never seen Hernos before?” while internally she was thinking. Hmm, not good. Already suspicious, I probably accidentally set them off with something I said. Was it me not traveling far? Maybe, probably mentioning everyone or the surprise of their looks. A shame I’m not a mind reader, might make this easier. thought the Queen as she played in her ignorance.

Blinking Bina said, “Ah, no, no it’s just, ah…” Seeming to try and find something to say.

Interestingly enough, her brother was there to help catch her fall. “Aren't you gonna eat?” The question almost out of the blue. “I mean, we’re in the kitchen, right?”

“It’s not a kitchen Bakari.” Bina corrected, “It’s a mess hall.”

“Same diff.” He shrugged off with a raised arm.

Sighing, she said, “No, big diff.”

Rolling her eyes she corrected. “We call it the dining hall,” then pointed her hoof to the far left of the kitchen area. “That's the kitchen. Big diff, like your sister said. And as for why I’m not eating? I ate earlier, I already had my fill of breakfast.” as she was thinking to herself a bit. The sudden question was suspicious, does he suspect me of being a changeling? It's possible, with loads of other changelings, he might put two-to-two together. Meaning he’s a bit stupid-- but not too stupid to notice his surroundings. Clever little cub.

The tom-cat gave a huff and a ‘Whatever’ before going back to his food, though still eyeing Mercy with the utmost of caution. Bina shifted a bit herself, looking between the two she was sitting next to. She decided to just remain quiet and reach for her own glass, taking a drink while trying to not look too much at the changelings around her.

How to glean more info from them? One is full of caution, and the other is being quiet. Let's be simple in my questioning. she soon asked in curiosity. “No offense you two, but if I didn’t know any better, I would say you two are teenagers. With how you two act, you make me feel like I’m talking to teenagers.”

In slight agitation, both seemed to say at the same time, “What’s that supposed to mean?” Bakari’s with more hostility, while Bina sounded almost a bit defensive.

With a raised brow, she told in sarcasm. “The way you just said that in utter agitation speaks that I am feeling I’m talking to teenagers. Especially with how you two jumped to that at the same time.”

With a groan, Bakari grumbled, “Great. Now she’s going to do it.” Though what he meant by that was left unsaid. It left Mercy to just look to Bina for some form of response. One that she seemed to think on a bit.

But after a few moments, the girl said, “We’re 14.” Leaving it as that for a moment. “People just pester us about it a lot. It gets a bit annoying.”

That explains a lot. With both their hormones, emotions, and their reaction. although she decided to surprise them with a ‘meh’ expression as she waved a hoof. “Oh you're 14? Well that explains a lot, most 14 year old tend to be full of hormones around your age.” as she could taste the ripple of slight suspicion as well as confusion as she raised a brow and said.

“What, you thought I was going to go on a triad of something? If you two were ponies I might have said something-- but for all I know, you two could be legal age as Hernos or something. Who am I to say what you’re supposed to do or won’t do if you’re another species?”

The suspicion was still there, and it only told the queen that something about her words had tipped them off that something was up. Which, in a sense was another interesting tidbit to say the least. For ‘cubs’, they were fairly aware, if not sharp. What they picked up on, was something Mercy had to try and figure out.

But she wasn’t apparently given the time. Both seemed to abruptly got up as Bina took her brother’s arm and said, “I need to go.” Giving her brother a glance, one he seemed to get while they moved out. She continued to say, “Where’s the, uh, washroom?” Shifting in place a bit almost shyly.

Smiling a bit, she got on her hooves and said. “Let me lead you to it.” taking the lead as she glance visibility to see if they were following her, as she added to her Swarm. Move out of the way for us, be subtle on it, my children. Leading them a bit as she thought on letting some of her children spying on them, but felt that might be pushing it. For all she knew? They could have ways to detect someone spying on them. She might need to ask Asha to talk to them if able.

Maybe learn more from them than what they could?

Hmm, they probably became suspicious that I wasn’t on a triad, maybe thinking I know more than I said. Problematic. thought the Queen, as she leads them to the washroom, or one of them among the ship as she presented it to the two. “Here you go, you two.”

Both gave a glance to the door and seemed to have a drop in emotions. Bakari and Bina traded looks before the sister hesitantly letting go of her brother’s arm. While she moved to open and seem to scan the interior for a moment, Bakari moved and leaned on the wall next to the door. Arms crossed and almost looking the part of some guard, glaring on ahead before Bina slipped inside.

She sat down on her haunches, as she let her natural emotion sensors feel both emotions as she asked in curiosity. “You look tense.” already feeling the agitation from him, and the weariness from Bina as Mercy note they don’t like to be separated. Well, they are twins, twins don’t like to be separated from the other. thought the Queen. She tilted her head a bit and asked. “What are you two going to do when we reach Vanhoover? No offense, but you two seem you don’t got much bits on you.”

“We’ll figure something out.” Bakari evaded almost deftly in response. “Maybe go south.”

Raising a brow and soon asking in concern. “How south? Like Arabia South? Because if I was honest? You might have trouble with that, if that's your plan.”

He gave a fairly indifferent shrug and leaned a foot on the wall. “Just south.” Again hardly giving much of a response she was looking for while he seemed to keep watch over the halls.

Hrm...might need to talk to Bina. She seem more sensible than Bakari. If they are planning to go down south, even to Arabia. They’ll have loads of trouble. thought Mercy as while granted she may not know how Hernos work...she knew that despite them being independent-- they’re teenagers. And teenagers do stupid decisions with emotions that make tornados seem calm by comparison.

They seemed to be waiting for a while before Bina came baked out. Both traded looks before Bakari moved and went to the other door, going in while Bina stood in the hall. She shifted from foot to foot, glancing about nervously, if not a bit cold and prepared. Prepared for what, Mercy wasn’t sure.

Tilting her head in curiosity, Mercy asked. “What are you and your brother planning to do? When you do reach Vanhoover, how are you two going to pay for food?” raising a hoof to explain. “I know I’m sounding a bit naggy or maybe prodding too much-- but I’m thinking of economics. Your brother mention you two are going south-- but how will you acquire bits to even paid for food or even water?”

Lifting a hand to play with the braid that hung from the right side of her head, Bina said, “We’ll figure something out. Bakari and I always do. Maybe just find some games, that’s easy enough.” Quietly standing in place while she waited. “But maybe we’ll head a bit west after a while. Maybe find a town or two. Maybe just stick around for a bit.” Tossing out a few thoughts.

Yeah...they have no idea how to be fully independent. Enough to know the basics, but they’re grasping on straws. thought Mercy as she gains a thought, one that would be tricky to do. Maybe...try persuading them to ask Dejen for money-- but through a game? She mention of finding a game, but I have to play this right. She hum a bit in thought, hoof tapping her chin as she asked in an innocent manner.

“Maybe you can ask Dejen for money? Not enough that seem like charity or pity-- but enough to get you started? Maybe earn money by jobs?” then added in a thoughtful tone. “We are traveling ourselves, so maybe you can stick around with us, have part time jobs to earn enough bits? We are heading to a town, so you could leave once you had enough bits to fend for yourselves.”

Shrugging a bit as she added, noting the caution and bits of confusion. “I know you two would want to be independent, but no offense? You two have no bits to provide yourselves, so I’m just giving out options of ways to earn bits and maybe figure out where you two want to go in term of traveling? Have a game plan before starting to wander who knows where.”

With watchful eyes, Bina said with an undertone of care, “We’ll think about it.” Slowly saying it, much like how an animal was wanting to slowly creep past something.

Best to hold back in my suggestions. She's getting the feel of danger from me. thought the Queen as she nodded and said with a smile. “If you need directions to elsewhere, let one of the crew members know, alright?” Getting on her hooves and trotting off as she complied what she gained as she requested her children on Dejen presence, as the Striped was in the bridge.

After a bit of walking, she enters in the bridge to see her Striped thinking heavily, as she saw him shuffling his cards, glancing to her, he smiled as she felt his love and attention on her as she removed her disguise. “Oh that's right, give me all of that love-- it's a lot better than dealing with suspicion and teenager spiraling emotions!” Dejen chuckle some, as she straddled on his crossed leg lap as she nuzzle him to gain more love.

Her reward was feeling those teeth nipping her ear gently, to which she cooed as he asked. “What did you figure out?” she gave small nips to his neck as she told.

“For one, they're fourteen years old. Being Herno is confirmation of what they are, they’re twins. It's why they hate being away from the other, Bakari is the hot-head, but he’s also perceptive, Bina is perceptive too. They are rather good at noticing something was up, but they didn’t suspect me as a changeling yet. They have trust issues, mostly to other people they don’t know well. Very paranoid and suspicious.”

Humming a bit as she added with nuzzling under her male chin. “Bakari is stubborn, doesn’t seem to give out ‘thanks’ often, while Bina seem more diplomatic. They also mention they’re Cheetah’s, whatever that is. They picked up on something I said or did when they noticed I wasn’t going on a triad of them being teenagers and not with their parents. I think I tipped them off somehow.” Having a frown, he nodded his head some as he petted her mane as he said.

“Hm, that's bad. What else did you figure out, Mercy?” scratching behind her ear as she let out a mumble coo, feeling his amusement and enjoyment of her sounds as she said.

“Mhmm, they don’t know where to go yet, I dropped some hints of talking to you, but they might not grab the bait. They split on where they want to go. Bakari wants to go south, Bina seem to think west is good. What I do know however, is that we shouldn’t underestimate them. They are very perceptive twins.”

Humming a bit, Dejen nodded as he said. “Thanks Mercy.” She gave a giggle and told.

“Oh~, don’t thank me just yet, you owe your Queen a tribute of some love and a donation.” licking his ear some as if indicating what she wants as he raised his brow and said.

“You're still not knocked up?” she snort as she told.

“Only because you had your time with Windy, but don’t worry. When I’m done with you, you’ll be fully satisfied~.” with a flash of her horn, both of them were teleported, with Debt glancing back and snorts.

“Seems my employer is occupied. Again.” looking back ahead as he knew it will be a while until Mercy allow Dejen out of their room. Especially in one of her moods.

Chapter 15

Laying on one of the many traditional mats from her home, Asha lightly slept away while flicking her tail about. Part of her mind was in a zen state, letting her feel all around her. Part of her smiled at a particular spike in pleasure on the ship, but mostly left it be. She was particularly interested in the two newcomers. She could feel them almost cautiously moving around, as if they were deep in enemy territory.

She tilted her head some, and while it was hard, focused best she could. She tried to do what her Mother could, but it was hard to send that little request of a tug, just enough to spark curiosity. She almost giggled as she felt the twins pause and cautiously follow her little becoming tug. It was funny to watch.

Form there, she just let their curiosity take over, which did well in itself. They roamed down the hall and eventually reached her door-- a door that was beaded and very colorful compared to any other. She could tell they were looking at her door. That had to be it, seeing as they were standing not too far off and filled with bemusement.

With a yawn, Asha shook her head and got up and moved to the door, reaching a paw up to turn and pull the door open. Both teens slightly back up, though Asha would not have that. “Hiya!” She spoke in such cheer, it made the two pause. “Did you come to visit me?”

Both stood in place, unsure what to say. But clearing her voice, Bina said, “Uh, no… we were just, well…”

“Were you sneaking around?” Asked Asha with amusement, teasingly really. “Don’t worry, I promise I won’t tell.” A playful tone in her voice.

Bakari gave the whitemane a careful look over, but soon asked, “Why do you think we’re sneaking around?”

With an exaggerated roll of her eyes, Asha said, “You look like you’re expecting someone to jump and grab you, duh.” Then pointed out a finger their way, “Like you two did something.” gigging at their befuddled states.

“Uh ...ok?” Said Bakari, feeling a bit off kittler form this…. Women. This overly bubbly and cheerful women that then seemed to chirp.

“Come on in, I won’t mind!” The Lioness moving away to take up her place on a mat and motion, “Come on, it’s not like you got anything else going on, right?” Something that both teens shared looks at before hesitantly moving in, gently closing the door behind themselves.

It was an odd sight to see for the spying few changelings.

You saw that, right? spoke one of the changelings as another nodded. Yeah, it's...different from what the Queen or King did...should we alert them? they winced as they heard the muffled sound in the Swarm mind of their Queen as another told.

Let's not. They’re...busy with each other. another mentally shake their head saying. I know he’s our new King-- but how long until we get new hive siblings. another one snark. I don’t know, how long until the Queen belly is shown? it was odd to say the least, they knew by now the Queen should be knocked up, even with added spells-- so how come there weren't any signs of it showing yet.

Still for now they all decided to let Asha handle this, the least they could do was passively eat the emotions from the room.

For the most part, the Lioness’s ‘den’ was quite. There was no real ruckus to be heard for the longest of times. If anything, everything seemed to have calmed for the time being. But it was well after both King and Queen had settled that little giggles could be heard.

A few inches some at the door, mostly to eavesdrop more easily before there was some laughter. It got a bit louder before they heard Bina call out, “Get her!” Followed by more laughter. There was some thumping and otherwise pattering on the ground before they heard Asha.

“Ha, pinned ya!” The laughter raising a bit more before she yelp, “Hey!”

“Ha, got’cha! Now, now!” Bina seemed to call out before they heard a large amount of laughter from the Lioness.

“Hey! T-that tickles!” The laughter raising a bit more louder.

“Give up?” Came the smug tone of Bakari before they heard an over enthusiastic shout of Asha.

“Never!” More sounds of roughhousing heard in the room, slightly leaking with a feeling of contentment and happiness.

Is she...playing them like cubs? asked one as they took in contentment and happiness as another agreed. I think she is...guess this Whitemane is giving something they probably didn’t have. Attention and letting them have fun as foals.

Not to mention free food, been awhile since we had a good meal like this. added in another as they all agree on that as it tastes rather good for them. A lot more better that the emotions were fresh then preserved love.

This only lasted for so long though. After an hour things seemed to settle down before once more going quite. It wasn’t until later that evening that Asha left her room, closing the door quietly before trotting along the halls, seeming to not give any of the changelings a glance while she seemed to shine with joy. Which, was something of a common sight now.

While some of the changelings left, mostly to rest the fill of food they had, another move by Asha as he asked. “What happen in there?” noticing that the lioness was making her way to the dining hall, as he sent a message to one of the cooks to get one of the raw fish ready for Asha to eat.

“We talked.” Was all Asha told in a cheerful manner. There was no evasion or dodging, she was answering rather simply. “They were just a little confused, and I thought I’d let them in and help calm them down.” Then laughed, “I’m used to see cottonmouths so wound up, but those cubs almost gave those snakes a run for their gold!” Giving a giggle. “Boy I’m hungry.”

Nodding, the changeling said. “We’re getting some raw fish for you to eat, one of those tuna ones we caught earlier.” then added. “Also the King and Queen are resting, they were having a...moment earlier, so they won’t be out for a while.”

“Oh, I know all about that.” Laughed Asha. “I could feel their lovey-dovey feelings in my room. It’s sweet and romantic.” Then focused on ahead and licked her lips. “I hope it’s a big one. I could go for a pound of fish.”

Getting a quick message of, It's a big one, right? to which a response came. Two pounds, why? as the drone stated. “You’re lucky Asha, we got a two pound full of fish for you to eat. Hope it's enough to satisfy you for the day.”

“Sounds like my lunch and dinner!” Cheered the lioness before saying, “Oh, maybe get an extra pound out for the cubs later for dinner too? I’m sure they would just love it.” Seemig to sing that out with even more joy, if that was even possible.

A quick message was sent as he said. “They’ll get it cook for them to eat too.” although he held a thoughtful look and soon asked. “Asha, why did your mother warn the King about where those two were? It just doesn’t make sense, why mention of these two beside getting them out of trouble? It made a lot of us changeling rather befuddled, really.”

Smiling to that, Asha said, “Maybe it’s because it was meant to be.” Seeming to find a simplicity in it. “They’re strong you know. They might be cubs, but they have the hearts of true lions in them.” Then gave a softer smile and went on in thought. “It’s funny. As strong as their hearts are, they feel… less than they should.” Staring off into nothing as if looking for something else.

Tilting his head some, he was wondering on that, but before he could ask on what she meant by that, he felt a request of the Queen as to acquire something from Herbal as he gave a goodbye nod to her as he left. It left Asha alone temporarily, as when she reached to the dining hall, one of the changeling chefs told in an amused tone with a tray of a large tuna.

“Dinner is served, miss Asha!”

With a laugh, Asha said, “Lunch! The sun hasn’t lowered too far from over the sky just yet.” How she knew that, the changeling tossed it up to her ‘voodoo senses’ before she took her plate carefully and found herself a table. Though not many were in the dining hall to begin with. Certainly with only a few left over to clean up after the recent launch some hour or two ago.

However one of the few who was eating lunch, was Debt. As the gnoll took small bites of his cooked fish, he glanced to the Lioness, looking at her as he scrunched his eyes. He looked at her as he was trying to figure her out, even despite the last few days with her on the ship...he still didn’t understand her. He didn’t understand how someone like her could...simply be.

He told in a rather annoyed tone. “I don’t understand.” looking at her as the few who clean glance to see the gnoll speaking as he told on. “I don’t understand you.”

Gulping and licking her lips, she glanced and said with a wink, “Well duh, I do seem like a silly ditz. So I don’t blame you there.” Giggling to herself at her own joke.

Snorting abit, and with another bite chew to swallow he told. “But you’re not. You're perceptive. You play the fool. You make it to let everyone see you as the ditz-- but allow them to lower their guard for you to strike at their weaknesses. You are...nothing I can understand. One minute you are a ditz, the next you are perceptive. Why change so quickly? Why pretend of your actual nature without something to gain?”

Looking to him, she smirked and stuck out her tongue in a supposedly cute manner before telling, “Is it that I play the fool, or do people see me play the fool?” Asha then prattled onward. “Am I always acting, or is that just simply my way of life? Am I always perceptive, or is that just something that comes around?” Then turned back to ask more, “Is it me you don’t understand, or is it the fact that I am so content in not having anything to gain?”

“Everyone has something to gain. Even my employer has something he wants to gain.” told Debt. Taking another bite as he said. “I can understand why my employer pretends. It’s what he is. You on the other hand have nothing to gain in pretending, or even if you are truly content, why keep up the act?”

Swallowing her next bite, Asha giggled and asked, “Ever consider I am not here to act and gain, but just am and content to just give?” Then said in a knowing tone. “That’s why you stay, isn’t it? Not because there is a reason to gain, but the fact you are given without the need of due. Unlike long before.” Going back to take a bite of her fish while having that content smile in place.

“...I am simply under my employer under contract. As long as he has my contract, I am in service to him until another purchase of my contract.”

With a giggle, Asha asked, “Now who’s playing the act of the fool?” Before going back to her fish.

“I am simply stating that as long as my employer holds my contract, I am in service to him and his orders.” said Debt as he took another bite. “And I foresee that he’ll keep my contract, as I am of use to him.”

Pausing in her meal, Asha said in a softer tone, “You know that you don’t have to feed yourself the same thing you feed everyone else.” The vague statement floating around in the ears of the changelings, and leaving them wondering of what was being said between the two.

“It is what I was taught. It is part of my services.” told Debt as he took another bite.

“But it’s not what is to gain, is it?” Asha said simply.

He took another bite, as he soon told simply. “What there is to gain, for the likes of me, is simply knowing that my employer will keep my contract. Never selling me off as I am to valuable to him. Any sort of gains I had was what he paid me when he acquired my contract. I'm a little more than a servant for him to do all that I must be ordered to do.”

Asha chuckled after she swallowed her next bite. “You can repeat all you like. But you and I know when there is actual reason behind something that isn’t truly it.” Giving a toothy smile and going on. “Because if that was as honest as you keep saying it was, then what is the point of a silly piece of paper in the first place?” Having a gleam much like her mother did.

Snorting a bit, he told. “I’m starting to feel annoyed that you and your mother know more than you let on.” already feeling a bit annoyed of Sumira knowing of him being ‘blemish’, and the Lioness already knowing the real reasons on why he kept near Dejen like a good little bodyguard.

Smiling wider, Asha jokes, “Why do you think many a male dreads the day they find a wife? Females find out sooner or later~” Laughing in her teasing fun.

“Said the Whitemane who use sixth sense abilities to sniff me out.” snarked the male, talking another bite as he added. “At least I know you won’t spill on the reasons, not your way.”

Calming down, Asha said, “It’s not my secret to share. Nor is it my wound to show. I merely help with the healing, if the patient isn’t so picky to let me help.” Again sounding teasing a bit at the end. “Do as you please, but I’m not the only healer. There’s many more-- it up to you to see them or not.” Again, leaving the changelings wondering. Was she talking about them? Herbal? … Katty?

Snorting harshly, he told. “Why heal it? What's done been done. Something I moved on in my life.” then added. “Beside, my employer shouldn’t know. Not his problem to know of it.”

“Wounds heal.” She said in admittance. “But if not healed right, they fester, get worse… and most times scar afterwards.” Saying it so dismissively despite the weight. “Moving on is half the battle. Accepting it is the next.” Leaning down to lick the remaining meat up, going as far to crunch and chew bits of bone without much care or concern.

He took another bite as he was quiet, as he may not like it...but she was right...but he wasn’t willing to say it. Especially with so many ears. It may be prideful of me...but I’m not going to let everyone know. Especially my employer. taking another bite as he question. “Was it obvious you saw? Or are you Whitemanes just good noticing things like it?” trying to think as he kept it hidden real good, even around the changelings.

Chuckling, Asha said without even looking, “We might have the gift of sight at a young age, Debt. But anyone who is willing to hear, can hear it if they honestly listen and want to hear.” Eventually sitting up and looking to him to keep on saying, “If you have eyes, you can choose to see or not to see. It’s not that I was gifted to, I just chose to see and listen. No measure of magic is truthfully needed, if you honestly try.”

Turning her head, she went back to finishing and polishing up her place, seeming to have said her peace.

Some of the changelings could sense a sort of turmoil within the gnoll, as he continued eating with that neutral expression. It made them wonder, what was he hiding? What were those vague talks about? What was he trying to hide from Dejen himself? None of them knew what to expect of the gnoll, he was just so...cold.

Serious even, barely talks to anyone like the anti-social guy he was.

So what got him so wound up with Asha? What did she meant with those words? They doubt they were going to learn, as Debt finish his food...but asked one final question for the day. “Does my employer know? Did he saw what you saw so easily?” glancing to her as he went on. “While I may kept it hidden...my employer is good at noticing things.”

Asha seemed to smile and said, “Maybe he did. After all, isn’t he the one that gave out the very thing you never sought to gain, but gained by that same grace anyways?” It left Debt to think while she went on, still smiling while paying more heed to her plate. “He can see and hear just as well. But maybe he never did, because he knew you do not want him to see and hear what you hold?” And going back to picking at the remains of her meal.

He gave a simple nod, and soon got up and walked with his plate, as it just left the changelings more confused. What did Dejen gave? What did Debt gained by grace? What did Dejen saw or didn’t see? What did Debt hold? All they were full of was confusion. Especially on the gnoll himself as it made them question it. I don’t get it! What did the King gave? another told. I don’t know! But whatever it is, it made Debt antsy! there was a lot of discussion in the swarm mind, as it just made them more and more confused, a lot confused than anything else!

Well...beside the one time their Queen was fascinated by the King.

But still! What did Debt meant? It made them utterly wonder on it!

Making a face, Asha called out, “Oh stop being so nosy, he’ll tell you when he’s ready!” Making the changelings give her a look as she said with a raised nose and a paw on her chest, “I’m the nosy one. I’m the one that gets into trouble with snooping in other people's business.” Then said with a joking wink, “I’m going to be the village crazy lady when I grow up after all!”

“We’re changelings who work under an info broker-- it's our job to be so nosy.” told a changeling with a shrug. “Side, this is a first for us to see Debt like that, the guys like a statue with his emotions.”

Giggling, Asha said with a teasing tone, “Better brush up on your lessons on snooping then~”

A few having flat face at Asha as some grumble and left as another remain clean as they wonder if they should stay in Ramada a long time ago. Or at least made a suggestion to stay and move in with Shima. At least that made some iota of sense!

After some time of recovery, Dejen managed to brush off his clothes as he was currently searching for Asha. From what Mercy mention, the Lioness learn something from the cubs, and while she would go, she was, ‘gathering’ something from Katty to ‘improve’ Dejen mood. Although he found her on the deck, enjoying the wind as it was rushing past her as he came out by her as he leaned on the railing. Looking at the sea as the Innovation was taking its time, mostly on the low setting to let them spare what fuel they have as he glance to Asha as he comments.

“I’ve heard you spent a lot of time with the teens, mention something about having fun with them as if they were cubs?”

Asha didn’t open her eyes, seeming to just enjoy the strung gusts while she told, “They needed to unwind. And I like the cubs. Foals. Fawns-- I like kids in general.” Taking in a large breath of air before sighing out. “They just needed something to assure them they were safe and out of any real danger.”

Humming a bit, he joked as he glanced to her with a grin. “Didn’t trust old sneaky Striped here?”

Peeking an eye open, the Lioness teased, “You’re here to see if you can pry secrets that I found out, aren't you?”

Placing a hand on his chest with a mock hurt tone. “Why Asha! I am deeply offended by such accusation! I was hoping to hear what troubles they faced so I could assist them on their way!” turning his nose up as he said in mock pain. “For shame, Asha! For shame!”

Giggling, Asha told, “Well if that was true, you would be asking them that, not me. Hmmm?”

“Teenagers never trusts adults.” sing-a-long told the Striped as she gave a smile of ‘O really?’ as he told with a boop of her nose with a finger. “You’re too immature to be a full adult, silly Asha.”

She booped his nose back and said, “I’m the rowdy daughter. ‘Mature’ isn’t in my memo.”

“And you wonder why the teens trust you more.” joked Dejen with a grin.

“Because I’m honest?” She said innocently.

“Hmm, more like you're the silly aunt they never had before.” remarked Dejen as he asked in a knowing tone. “You want me to try to talk to them myself, do you?”

Turning her head to look over the vast sea, Asha said, “If you want. I know that they're smarter than you think.” Then smiled. “Going south and maybe going west.” Giving a little giggle. “If it wasn’t for that knowing look they gave, I might have believed them.” Then told, “But I didn’t need to know form glance to know what they’re up to. I am like them.”

“Mischievous and know things that most people try to hide but fail to?” sarcastically asked Dejen.

She laughed and asked, “If you were running, would you tell people where you’re running to?”

Thinking a bit, he soon said. “Mhm...I figured as much. Giving wrong information so we would be fooled, and whoever they’re running from will be fool if we come across their pursuers.” remarking some. “But even if I do talk to them Asha, they’ll probably lie to my face in being cautious. Really, I don’t know why your mom warn me beside probably saving their lives.”

Breathing in again, Asha asked, “Maybe it’s because they are intertwined with you, like she said.” Then went on with closed eyes. “Maybe it’s because they know something you need to.” Then went further on. “And maybe all you have to be, is honest for them to be honest too?” Seeming thoughtful on the last part.

She smiled and said, “You have the pieces. So put the puzzle together. Why do you think they would be so cautious?”

He mused on that, unable to take his deck out to shuffle a bit as he thought on it. Why cautious? Well the obvious answer is they’re running from something. Or someone? But who? The law? Debatable, but to far of a stretch. Law systems are different in each nation. No, it might be personal. But why? They mess with the wrong person? Can’t be by government, lots of red tape. Underworld? thinking a bit as he shuffled the cards side by side.

That’s a possibility, underworld connections got less red tape, a lot more shady. Maybe connected with someone from government illegally? But who? They came on a ship, well a dingy really, and they were in the intersection of Isles, Equestria and Griffon Kingdom. Up north? That's actually possible. But there's a few islands in the borders ...unless, what if they messed with a criminal organization, with secret operations on some of the islands? Just too out of reach for the Isles, but close enough to other nations?

That would explain why they were in the ocean, probably trying to gain distance, be on the move...but something is troubling me. Who did they piss off and how bad? The only logical thing I can think of is slavers, pirates-- maybe both? he frowns as he was missing something. Something was off.

But wait...Karmakal...that's close to a well. Maybe...just maybe...a joint operation with different criminals? it was a high and thin stretch...but it did happen, make a deal, split the profit, and cover each other's backs. But it requires delicate operations and workings. And would make the twins cautious as hell from anyone. Hands stopped shuffling as he thought to himself.

The only way to gain a clear answer...is to talk to them. Time to be honest, because it's the only way to get them to be honest to. with a sigh, he put his cards away as he turned to walk off, but did mutter to himself. “Why did I get myself tangle with mystics?”

“Because you let me onboard!” Laughed the Lioness at the front of the deck.

“Ugh, don’t remind me.” grumble the Striped as he enter inside as he asked a changeling. “Where the twins?” getting the changeling to blink, before responding.

“Dining hall, King.”

“Thank you!” told Dejen as he headed straight there, as he was preparing himself mentally for the worst outcomes in terms of answering truthful questions.

The dining hall was filled with people once more, though like before, Bina and Bakari were further away from the changelings. Mostly for Bina’s sake from the looks of it Though the striped was a little surprised to see that Herbal was near them, along with Katty who was in her pony cameo-from. And from the looks of it, Bina was both calm, but also unsure. As if she didn’t know how to really take the pony-looking-shiftling at the moment. But definitely not scared.

Walking up by, Herbal ear flick as he turned and said. “Oh, hello Dejen, here to eat as well?” Dejen glance to the food of cooked fish and some steamed vegetables and bits of fruits as Dejen did recall he didn’t had anything and said.

“Actually, yes. Forgot to eat.” then asked with a raised brow. “But I’m surprised you’re here, usually you’re in the medical ward, eating and reading.”

Herbal respond simply. “Katty here was curious on the twins here, and did you know that Bina is at least tolerable with Sweety faux-form? Some of the changelings here change into their disguise to help her be at ease some.”

Bina gave a shy nod and said, “It’s still a bit creepy, and I’d rather they don’t touch me, but at least I don’t feel the need to scream.” Something she felt particularly bad about. She tried to not be bothered, but the mere sight still gave her a panic.

“She no fear. Is good.” Katty smiled happily in a chirp. “I like Bina. She cute. Like little sister!”

Rolling his eyes, Bakari said, “Cute now. Wait until she nags.” Getting a shove from the girl.

“Better than your manners.” She shot back at him.

“Little-miss-perfect.” Shot off the tom-cat.

“Slob.” Retorted Bina.

“Neat-freak.” He jab.

“Pig.” She returned.

Katty tilted her head and said. “Love. They argue, but are not angry. Is confusing.” Then glanced to ask, “Why is that so?” Getting puzzled looks from the two siblings at her question.

“They argue because they are siblings. Siblings of non-Colony always argue. Even for silly reasons, Katty.” explained Herbal as he saw Dejen leaving to get himself a plate, as the thestral took a bite of his fish, enjoying the taste as he hum in content. Chewing and swallowing as he missed eating fish, and wasn’t mind having it daily if he could help it!

Giving a nod to this, Katty leaned and relaxed on her stud, not really particularly in the mood to actually consume real food. She she flicked an ear a bit as the two ‘cubs’ went back at their bickering. It was puzzling, and Katty wondered if her ‘mini’ colony would be like that. She hopped not, how would anything get done then?

This was placed to the side of her mind when Dejen came back. She pressed her lips tight in confusion. Something about him felt almost… anxious. Like he was doing something he didn’t plan to actually do. She opened her discolored like eyes to give a glance and wonder what he was thinking some.

Similarly, the twins stopped and both gave wary glances with their red eyes. Both seeming to shore up some unspoken defenses with him nearby.

Look at that, already they noticed and ready to lie in my face. Ugh, this is going to be harder than the time with the giant scorpions, I swear! thought Dejen as he sat down, looking to the two as he took in a low breath as Herbal glance to the Striped. Noticing Dejen was actually looking like he needed to be alone, as he motioned to Katty.

“We should head back Katty. We do need to catch up on your reading some more.” getting up to take his plate with one wing under it.

She frowned, but said, “Alright Love.” Getting up with very little complaint before smiling, “Bye-bye Bina, Bakari!” Then trotted off along with her mate with a smile.

This left both teens with the lone striped. Both took turns eating, almost watching with a gaze that Dejen was more familiar with in the pubs of Ramada. It was like they were expecting some sort of trouble to crop up.

Moment of truth. Don’t screw this up, Dejen. internally thought the Striped as he spoke. “Look, I get it. You two are cautious, you don’t trust me, hell you don’t trust anyone right now. But I’m willing to spill the truth to you if you’re willing to spill the truth to me. Fair enough? I want to help, but in order for me to help-- I need to know who you potentially pissed off, and how far are you running.” then motioned his hand to the two as he took a broccoli in hand.

“I’ll let you two ask the questions first, since it would be fair for you to gain something outta me, alright?” chewing the vegetable now as he waited for their questions.

Bina bowed her head in thought, fork playing with the fish on their shared plate. She seemed to fidget in place, not sure if she should say anything or not. Her whole hunched from suggested she would rather not say anything at all. Maybe hide whatever she was thinking at all.

In contrast, her brother Bakari sat up straighter, arms crossed and face near stern and glaring almost challengingly. He seemed to be the one to speak out with a sarcastic tone, “Yeah. Because being truthful is what you really want to be, isn’t it?”

“At least I’m willing to try,” snark back Dejen. “You two look like you rather want to run from this or fight me right now. And you probably have a guess on what I am, or have a good idea on it. I’m being straight with you, the least you can do is try to be straight with me, alright?”

“You mean if you’re even being truthful at all.” Bakari said with a strong tone. “All you’re saying is words. Where’s the proof?” Seeming rather unmoving on the matter.

“You two are both clever and smarter than you let on. I think you both can easily tell if I’m telling the truth or lying through my teeth. Not to mention, I’m letting you have the first punch in learning the truth from me.” told Dejen as he took another bite as he told. “And if you want, ask one of the changelings to be the soothsayer, they’ll know if I’m lying or not the moment I say it.”

Rolling his eyes, Bakari said, “Because people you hired are so not bias.”

Sighing some, Bina looked up and asked, “Why be truthful now, when you already had someone try spying on us before?” Not fidgeting when she said this, and being more steady if anything.

“Asha suggested I try.” told Dejen. “She gave me some helpful advice that if I want to know what's bothering you, I gotta be honest so you’ll be honest with me.” rolling his eyes some as he took another bite of vegetable as he chew and swallow as he went on. “She may make me complain and groan-- but I know she knows that sometimes even I need to tell the truth to gain the truth.”

The siblings cast the other a glance, as if debating to say anything or not. Both looked down to the table, one with a semi-glare and the other with a thoughtful frown. It took patients for Dejen to wait for their choice, but seeing Bakari’s hand move and lay on his sister’s lap, did Bina sigh.

“We’re not just running.” Which had Dejen listening intently. “We’re also trying to get something back that we lost.” Then frowned a bit more. “And we didn’t just… make someone angry.”

Snorting some, Bakari said, “Try angry, interested, hunting and caught or dead. There’s a few people that want us. And for different reasons.” Leaning a bit on the table as he said, “We just got away from this real nasty guy named Malar. This minotaur jerk that’s a slaver, we gave him and his ship a slip a week ago.”

He hums a bit in thought and said. “That would explain why you two were at sea. Probably thought you were in the safe until the storm hit you two.” taking a bite of his fish as he chewed and swallowed.

To that, Bakari said, “In the safe?” Finding the idea apparently stupid. “We gave him the slip, but we’re not far enough yet. Once we reach land we can maybe safe for a bit.”

“Until he sends someone to find us or someone else that’s angry find us.” Bina piped up and pointed out mostly to her brother. “Like that one mare that, uh… you know.” Playing with the food on her plate once more, ears pinned back.

With a frown, Bakari ‘tched’ at that and said, “Yeah, I can remember.” Not looking happy at the reminder.

“While I do want to know the details on that-- I think my question is where, or what in this case, this thing you are trying to get back. Because it sounds like whatever this thing was is important enough for you two to get on nearly everyone shitlist.”

Looking up, Bina said, “It’s not a ‘thing’.” Sounding a little offended. “They’re a couple of pendants that just belong to me and my brother. We lost them and didn’t have time to get them back, so we’re hoping to meet up with a friend that has them to get them back.”

Raising a brow he thought over it as he asked. “Why do I get the distinct feeling that it's either in Equestria, or around it?” taking another bite of his meat as he chew and swallow. “And why do I have this feeling that even if we part ways-- you’ll get hunted and be forced to move away from your goal even more?”

“Why do you care?” Asked Bakari while leaning more on the side. “You got no reason to help. You did just pick us up by ‘chance’ from the ocean, right after the storm.” Apparently still plenty suspicious of that.

He hums a bit, as he finished his fish, taking a sip of his water as he said. “You make a valid point. Why do I care? Why would I give a reason to help you two?” humming in thought as he wipe his hands clean as he said and look to the two. “For one on why I care? Because apparently Asha made mention our fates are interwoven or something. Meaning if we’re going to be around each other, I might as well help you out, right?” then added.

“And why am I giving a reason to help? Well…” thinking a bit and soon told with a grin. “Maybe because I just feel like giving support to two teens who might need this info broker help in getting things that they’re having trouble with-- or dealing with things that are troubling with them. In short? Maybe I’m giving a reason because I bloody feel like it!”

There was an odd moment of tension between the two when ‘Info Broker’ came up, and for a moment it seemed like that same fight-flight response was going to kick in their eyes. It was interesting how fast the response kicked in with just the right words dropping at a hat drop.

Still, Bakari seemed to scrutinize him and soon say, “Even if you had us with you, doesn't mean we won’t get hunted.” Putting it pretty simply. “Just mean they might try harder.”

Bina then decided to add in with her brother. “And we’re going to meet our friend past Equestria.” Getting a look from Bakari as she glanced and told, “He has a ship, and it’s fast. If he does help? Then he can take up there sooner. Walking there will just take too long.”

“They might not be there.” Pointed out Bakari with a slight hiss of a hush.

“At least other’s won't expect us to be that far that soon.” Pointed out Bina with surprising reasoning.

“Before you two go off tangent, mind telling at least where you’re meeting your friends? The Iron Holds? Yakakistan?” then added with a frown. “..Or Arabia?”

In a near impassive manner, Bakari said, “A town called Humuile.”

He couldn’t help but laugh. Really he held his stomach and tried to calm down, after a few minutes he look up and told with a wide grin as they stare at him. “By Lady Luck! We’re going there too!” then told on as he managed to get himself upright. “Meaning we’re heading to the same destination either way!”

The two traded looks again, if not unsure if they liked that news or not. So it was Bina that asked, “Why are you going to Humuile?” Seeming a bit worried, but more curious as to why the scar’s were going in that direction to begin with.

Smiling some, he soon told. “A new home, Bina. We are heading to Humulie for one specific reason. No Changeling Hunters around.”

Thinking some, Bakari glanced around for a moment before asking, “You telling me there’s more people that scream like sis at the sight of big bugs?” The way he placed it made Bina glare and give a rough jab of her elbow to his stomach, the hit slightly making him wince.

“That’s rude, Bakari.” Bina told, looking just a bit annoyed.

“That is rude,” but soon told with a frown. “But it's less of people screaming and more of…” trailing off and soon told. “Let me put it in this perspective. Its sorta like a mass hunting, killing, putting them into places with the possibility of death in the Griffon kingdoms and Arabia-- and some of these Hunters enjoy doing it a bit too much.”

They stared to that before looking to the other. It was Bakari that said in a frank manner, “Sound like our life.”

Bina then said, “Except there wasn’t a mention of Haulani in it.” Mostly thoughtful than anything.

“Oh right.” Bakari said thoughtfully, finger tapping on his cheek. “Think that makes it better or worse?”

“Don’t know.” Bina shrugged to her brother. “Maltar already fits most those stuff. Everyone else for the missed spots. So… maybe worse with him added?” Mostly making a guess.

“Okay, instead of making it vague, let me just be frank.” told Dejen as he took a breath and soon told. “In Arabia, the Hunters view killing changeling kids is a good thing. Except that every changeling except the Queen and a male Breeder are sterile and barren. So technically it's the Queens kids that are killed,” then added on. “And also in Arabia, it's considered a good way to ‘control’ the population is to geld the guys they captured.”

Both made faces to the information, and it was Bina that said, “Nevermind. Just the same.” It made Dejen give the two a look, wondering if he should try and push the point of how bad it was-- or until he heard Bina say to Bakari, “At least they don’t eat them too. That… that’d be just….”

“Gross?” Gave Bakari. “I think messed up would be better.”

Thinking a bit Dejen admit. “I don’t think they do that ...but on the other hand, I don’t know if the Hunters in Griffon Kingdoms don’t consider the changeling as potential food…”

Gaze hardening, Bakari said, “If they did, then I’d ask if they know Haulani. Because that’s the only guy I know if that’s messed up to eat kids and people.” Then said, “We know, we watched him do it!”

Wincing, he thought. Okay, ask that rat if Haulani is around and warn the rat to not contact him to keep his own skin intact. filing that to the side, he soon said. “It's a rough guess, mostly because I’ve been in Arabia mostly until recent events happen.” then soon said. “Hopefully we’ll pass through Equestria and their Hunters without much issue, as I heard they’re decent like with permits and stuff.”

This didn’t seem to comfort them much. Bakari still seemed on a trigger at the idea while Bina said, “I think we’d rather not have any on the ship. If they are anything like the people we messed with? The Permit is just so you can’t stop them from doing what they’re doing legally.”

“Oh believe me, I’m in agreement to that.” told Dejen in a dry manner. “I don’t trust them Hunters, not even the ‘nice ones’.” then soon asked with raised arms. “Now, are we all good? No more suspicions? No more issues between us?”

The two gave an odd look between the other at that, but said nothing more on the matter.

Raising a brow, he look to them as he said. “I’m guessing thats a no. I’m also guessing you got some questions for me?” leaning back with cross arms as he had a feeling they want to know more about him, as they did inform him on a few things.

Thinking some to this, Bina said with some caution, “Why are you running?” Then went on, “I mean, that’s what you’re doing too, right? You said you’re looking for a new place to live, and away from Hunters.” Then went on, “But you said things happened in Arabia, right?”

Letting out a low breath, he nodded. “Yeah...Three years I worked with a guy, Sultan Harsho. Great guy, helped me and my group stay undercover for him, gain information for him across Arabia. After a failed Gnoll raid, our home couldn’t be home, since we live in a sewer system. So we head west to Abbasa city...Under the rule of Sultan Dejeen.”

“Dejeen...is an opportunist stallion, a Sultan who not only owns a city of trade-- but can be able to do anything he wants in Arabia both legally and illegally. I came across him once, and after being under him once with a threat of Hunters coming on my ship with my changelings...I ran, and to make matters worse? I ran when he invited me again. Doesn’t help that he’s rich and influential enough across Arabia that anywhere I go in there? He’ll find a way to trap me. So...there was really one option I had to take.”

They were both quiet for a moment, before Bina asked, “Dejeen…” As if to make sure she had the name clear. “Of Abbasa City?” Like she was trying to recall something in her head before it seemed to hit her full force. “City of trade. As in, the large city that has one of the largest open slave trades around?”

“Bingo,” told Dejen. “City of trade of legal, illegal, and has everything you need for the price of it.”

Both uncomfortably shifted to that, Bakari said, “And you’re not planning on ever going back, right?”

“Are you kidding me?” said Dejen. “If I stepped back in Arabia, Dejeen will know and do everything in his powers that I’m dead or taken alive to him. He hates it when someone ‘spits’ at him for not evening showing up at his invitation, and I’m not too keen being forcefully working for him.”

Both gave slow nods before Bina seemed to finish up the last of the fish and took the plate into her hands. Bakari gave a glance and without much of a word, got up with her and said, “We’ll stay.” Then gave a sharp look, “For now.” Moving with Bina to put the plate up, and not even after that head out of the dining hall.

Gotta give credit to Asha...at least things cleared up with me and the twins. thought Dejen in relief...although another thought came to his mind. Nooooow I gotta worry about what may happen when they encounter Windy. knowing that itself was a shitstorm, and couldn’t be controlled. Even if he attempted to keep her in the room, sooner or later they’ll meet.

It was only a matter of time.

Chapter 16

The twins, to some relief, bunked with Asha, seeming to share a hammock or at least two hammocks in the Lioness’s space. It did help keep space rather cleared up and not give them the need to make another room or them. Thankfully, they liked the space with the Lioness, and Asha was more than happy to have them around.

When they reached Vanhoover, both teens opted to stay onboard, and while Asha wanted to go out to explore, she seemed to give a reason to not go. That reason being that she didn’t feel welcomed in the city yet. With Katty and Herbal, it was simply a matter that both were finding a way to help her keep disguised-- or if not, just have the Shiftling wait on the ship.

Dejen himself left with Debt in search for the Rat named Alluite. There was a good number of places to check, and both employer and bodyguard spend the better part of their time looking for him. But when they did, they found the fairly sizable 3 foot rat sitting at some table alone and taking in the sights of everyone coming in and out.

His black eyes flicked around with his ears, alert of his surroundings and even homing on them both on the instant they came in. Those beady eyes slightly narrowed, while a slight smirk made its way to his lips. In an off hand, they could see what looked to be a copper bit get flicked and twirled about while nursing a cup full of golden liquid beer.

When they approached and Dejen sat down, the Rat tilted his head and said, “Hey bub, if you’re looking for the pound, it’s just down the street.” Looking pretty amused by his own joke.

“Hyena, not dog.” retort the Striped, noticing a large brimmed hat and a trench coat as he said. “Felix mentioned that you're a trustworthy info broker, knows a lot of things, right?”

There was a shrug as he said, “Can’t say I do.” Taking a sip of his liquor before placing it down. Though his ear flicked at the sound of a gold bit landing before him. Eyes flicking down, he continued, “But I hear stuff. Little things really, people can’t hold their liquor, ya know?” Chuckling to himself while quickly taking the bit.

“What's Changeling Hunters activity like in Equestria?” asked the Striped.

Humming, he told, “Pretty normal. Nothing new ‘except that one big fuss over some deforesting hive. But that was a few months ago. Old news. I think that’s it.”

“How ‘normal’ are we talking about? What do they usually do?” asked Dejen as he tossed three gold bits to the rat.

Reflexively, he caught them quickly and told onards, “Oh well, you know. Normal standard procedure stuff. Get a policy up here, get a paper to show there. Been keeping the streets clean and all that jazz.” Then went on while feeling and tapping one of the coins on the table. “But word on the street says they’ve been getting a bit of…. Extra help. Griffin-side sort. The real nasty sort of stuff used to get rid of pests from crops? Heard there’s a mix that when sprayed, bothers disguised changelings, but hardly does nothin’ to normal peps. You dig?” (

That's not good. A sort of insecticide spray to reveal disguise or mark them? Better tell Herbal to keep Katty in the ship. thought the Striped as he asked. “How often they do it? A week or so?”

“Beats me.” Shrugged the rat. Though as soon as a copper bit hit the table, he peeked and told. “But I think I heard some guy mumbling about doing it on rare times and with accidents. Something about it makin’ changelings a bit panicky. Something about it causing mild or severe irritation.”

Not good. thought Dejen as he asked. “Anything you heard of the Hunters recently? Anything about investigation on them by the Celestial Princesses?”

Chuckling, Alluite told, “Oh you’ll like this.” Leaning over while playing with a coin. “Get this. Them two prissy mares? They went on some trip down south. Arabia I heard.” Then went on, “Two weeks later, they come back and start hammering on the whole structure. I hear they’re on a tight line, reason for the accidents and low-key jobs they’re doing. Know that those two are ready to drop the hammer next mistake they make.”

Ah, Karma. Gotta love it when it's in my favor. thought Dejen as he said. “Good to hear, nice to see them under hot water for once.” then asked. “Anything else?” tossing another bit to the rat.

“Nope.” Then tilted his head. “Grudge on those crusaders, eh?” Asked the rat in amusement.

“Let just say that I have no love for them, and give me no reason to aid them.” simply said Dejen as he thought over the word. Crusaders? Thats a word not used often...naw, must be overthinking it. thought Dejen as he asked. “What about bounties? Anything for ‘alive only’?” recalling of Herbal fears and having a feeling this ‘Novelty’ might get a bounty for the thestral.

“I don’t know…” Started the rat. “There’s a lot of bounties out there.” Though as soon as Dejen rolled a coin on the table, Alluite was more than quick enough to take it and pocket it with, “But I know a few high bit ones that come through. We’re talking in the 2 or 5 k sort’s. Nothing like in Griffin land up north, or even those really high ones in Arabia.”

Chuckling, Alluite told, “Well, anyways. There’s dis one poster for a guy named Gumina, goin’ for 2k. Something about being a overdosed killer that’s a bit much for the authorities to take on. A pretty pudgy bird of a griffin.” Then though on. “There’s a 4k bounty for a Diamond dog slaver that’s got a solid route in Equestria. Full pay for him alive, bonus for lackeys.” Scratching his chin he told, “And there was these other two. One’s a open bounty for a pony gal, no name. But accused of massive theft and slave trafficking. The other is a 5k bounty for a couple of cats by some noble.” Then snapped his fingers, “Hervor- herme-- Herno, that’s what these things are called.”

Mentally registering them, Dejen thought. Damn, 5k? Tempting for anyone. nodding some, he then asked. “Any trouble around Vanhoover?” tossing another coin as a precaution.

There was a chuckle as the Rat told while catching the coin. “New to Vanhoover? There’s plenty of trouble.” Then looked at the payment over and told, “But if you’re lookin’ for the more dirty kind. There’s been a few mice scrambling out of their hiding places. Some big operation goin’ on. Been flushing out the vermets form the sewers so there ain’t any leaks. My ears, tell me that it’s a large-scale smuggling operation. Blue-dust is what my money’s on.”

“Or possible slavers.” muttered Dejen, as he can’t count that out, it might be something he needs to investigate, as precaution if they hit Grainseed. Can’t have the mare he needs taken. He glanced to the rat as he tossed another coin and asked. “Know who might be the group of said operation? Or is it a joint effort?”

“Joint.” Was the nod. “Few gangs and the some smugglers. Why I say it’s Blue-dust. Slavers would just take the gangs, and those gangs are keen to keep clear of slavers. They know what might go down. They know a losing game when it comes around.” Then went on, “But that’s about it.”

Nodding, he thought a bit. Hmm...should I ask of beyond Equestria? Maybe...don’t know his stretch… tossing another coin, he asked. “What of Iron Holds, heard anything there?”

With a low cackle of a laugh, the rat smirked, “Quite a nosy guy, aintcha bub?” Then pocketed the coin to go on, “A bit of news came in that a small fight broke out. Some big noise about a couple of noble houses getting prissy at the other. King’s putting his hoof down and got martial law goin’ on. Most of the middle area of the Holds are a bit up-tight with guards. No good business for the ‘special’ shops.”

Meaning smugglers or slavers can’t get near. thought Dejen as he tosses another coin as he asked. “News of Novelty Lace came up? Some unicorn nobility.”

Flicking the new coin in his hand, the Rat said, “Huh, yeah. I know the bitch.” Then snorted. “Nutty as an acorn tree. Came in through one of the joints and nearly smashed the place down with her money to know where--” And mocking plea out, “Smoochie-poo~” And snorted, “--was. If you know better, keep away from her, she’s way too off her rocker. Chasin’ some stallion. Last I checked, hightailed it to the south a month back with a large boat of mercs and personal guard.”

“Why you think I’m asking?” smirked Dejen as he knew that Herbal will be glad to know she was gone, although it trouble him on how the mare knew that the doctor was in the south. Although he did suggest in a grin. “I hope you’ll keep the stallion location hidden, after all I know you don’t want to meet crazy mare again and neither does he.”

Chortally, Alluite told, “Listen, if I hear that crazy mare’s shouts again? I’m gone.” Then ponte out, “Or at least point to some unlucky sob and say they know while I run for the hills. I’m not paid to deal with crazy!”

Chuckling he said. “Good to hear….” then thinking about it, he tosses another coin and asked. “...what do you know of Hualani?”

“Nothin’.” Came a… oddly squeaky voice. Though as soon as the gold coin landed on the table, he said, “Well… I heard of him…” Another met the table as he fidgeted, “Just a… guy that…” When five more hit the table, he seemed to cave. “Alright, so, ever hear of a place called Tartarus?”

“Basically hell for everyone.” remarked Dejen.

Nodding while scooping the coins to him, Alluite glanced around and told, “You didn’t hear this from me. Capiche?” Then glanced around again before leaning in and speaking lowly. “Guy’s a demon. Found some way out and crawled to the surface. Started up some little paradise of his far away from here, got slavers workin’ under his payroll to make a kingdom.” Then went on, “I even heard he’s been lookin’ fer dis thing. Not sure what, but I don’t think it’s good.”

Taking out five, he asked carefully and lowly. “When you mean ‘don’t know’?”

Looking at the coins for a long moment, greed won out as he slowly took them. “I mean that I didn’t hear about how it would give the guy more power.” Then went on, “Or how said power would let him get stronger magic. An’ I definitely don’ know notin’ about his plans of vengeance and conquest on a few places.”

Taking out five more, he asked carefully. “Do you know anything about this thing at all? Or are you afraid of learning and getting removed for even knowing?” although he had a good feeling it was the latter for this case.

Chuckling, the rat told, “It’s a risky job.” Taking the gold while telling, “High risks… even higher rewards.” Then told darkly, “Don’t know much of what it is yet. What I do know? Is that Haulani isn’t the only one that wants it. Others do too. Been searching all over for it. A slaver got his hands on it once, gave him the power to bowl through a platoon of heavily armed Griffin troops with his bare hands. But that’s about it.”

“Does the slaver have it-- or was he killed by Haulani?”

Shaking his head, Alluite told, “Lost it. Someone else got it off him and moved on. It’s been a game of tag since.”

Frowning, Dejen could already see the stakes with demons involved. A big stake..and not a big reward. then nodded as he moves back and said. “Thanks for the info...seems like I took a bigger bite than I could chew this time.”

With a cackle, Alluite leaned back and smirked, “Just think carefully if you find that hommin’ beacon of death.” Causing the stripped to pause. “Like I said. Big game of tag since. A few did die tryin’ to keep whatever it is. And the body count has been climbing over the years.”

Dejen thought and couldn’t help but chuckle as he said in amusement. “Maybe if it comes in my hands, Lady Luck might decide to give me a boon of safety?”

Snorting, the rat told, “She better owe you good, ‘cause you’ll need it for that favor.”

Laughing a bit, he nodded as he got up and said. “Take care Alluite, may the odds be in your favor.” although he paused, thinking as he thought. Wait...should I ask? debating on it before tossing the last coin to Alluite and asked. “Know anything on...Grainseed?”

Pausing, the rat paused and said, “The little dirt-town east of here?” He shrugged, “Yeah. got this little tour-shop for world entertainment and stuff. You know, things ponies go to for some silly round-the-world trip and go home with wasted bits on cheap knick-knacks.”

Nodding a bit, he turned and walked out as Debt followed him, the gnoll glancing around in caution, but ponies seamlessly gave it for the gnoll. As apparently not many were willing to get near to a weapon wielding and armor wearing gnoll that was taller than them. Looking down to Dejen as he spoke. “Much in your mind, Sir?” getting Dejen to slightly nod and told.

“Yeah...I’ve been playing a bigger poker match than I first realized.” then snort in slight amusement. “Not to mention I just discover how big the pot is.”

“That is, if you win Sir.” getting Dejen to grin wide and assured.

“I’ll find a way to win. I always do.”

“No offense Sir, but that doesn’t fill me with confidence.” retort the gnoll as Dejen reminded in amusement.

“It’s how I managed to rope you with me those years ago.” the gnoll snorted to that as the two headed back to the ship...with some disturbing news to share with the other's

Leaning on a railing and looking out the large viewing window of the bridge, Bina gave a slight humm and just stared out at Vanhoover. The city was big, and while she would have liked to look around, she was also in agreement with her brother that it was probably best to stay on the ship. They had enough people looking for them as it was.

With a glance she could see Bakari leaning on a wall. Eyes closed and in a semi-nap, Bina had to hold back a giggle at how her brother looked the part of the ‘Strong and silent’ sort of boy. Not that he wasn’t at times, but he seemed more brash and loud most of the time.

Turning her gaze back, Bina felt a small frown from as she wondered how long they would be there. Not long she hoped. While both she and her brother didn’t think that Maltar would catch up or get wind of them being this far by now-- she really didn’t feel comfortable here just yet. Maybe once they past Equestria’s eastern borders.

Yet even as they were within the bridge, with a few changelings coming in now and then, mostly to check on the controls, oil few things, or mostly to make sure the ‘captain chair’ cushions are dusted off. There was a rather silent in the bridge, as it's one of the few places not many would go to...or at least until they heard the clopping of hooves, as an unfamiliar mare voice spoke in.

“Is Vanhoover really that big? Bigger than Ramada, Master?” Although the one who answer was something that grab their attention.

“Well, not as big, but it's unique in its own way, Windy.” door opening as Dejen walked in with the azure mare as he said to her. “But unlike in Arabia, things are really different,” glancing up to see the two as he finished with a feeling of awkwardness in the air. “Here.”

Bakari was the first to blink form shocked, to near angry as he kept to his place on the wall, but his red eyes seemed to blaze. They flicked between both mare and the hyena, that suspicion back to full blast as his tail began to flick about with the slightest hint of agitation.

Bina was no better. If anything an odd fear rekindled in her, though this could have been just from how her tail slightly fluffed up and how she shifted. Though unlike her other times with the changelings were ‘flight’ was notable, ‘fight’ seemed to be what burned in her eyes. Shifting on her feet in what could be described as a defensive manner.

Ugh...this is what I wanted to avoid. A shitstorm. thought Dejen as he felt his own irritation crept up, as he really didn’t need to break what bits of trust they had for the other with a misunderstanding as he was thinking on how to explain about Windy. Although the pegasus look to the two, tilting her head some, and soon gave a simple nod of her head as she spoke.

“Hello, I’m Windy Skies. You must be the twins I heard of, Bina and Bakari, yes?” then said with a smile. “Before you give out whatever you think should be said, will you at least allow my Master the benefit of the doubt and let him explain? He may made mention of being in Arabia, and owning a slave is perfectly legal there.”

“Yeah… Legal.” Was the first dry thing Bakari said with no small amount of disdain. Watching ever so closely while Bina placed her hands behind her on the railing, feet spread out just a bit and seeming to inch her way towards her brother. In a similar fashion, he seemed to be just slightly inching her way too ever so subtly. (End)

Groaning a bit, Dejen rub his face as he muttered. “Do I have to deal with this every single time?” he almost wished Felix was on board-- at least he was passive about Windy! And so was Asha! He amended she was rather...bubbly to Windy, then again...it was hard to say what’s ‘the line’ for her. Still as he pulled his hand down, he looked to the two as he said.

“Before you start anything or say anything, can you let me explain a few things before you pass judgement on me?”

Carefully, Bina said, “A warning would have been nice to mention before.” Trying to at least seem polite about it, but her unease was so clear as day just from how she stood. (End)

“And how would you feel if I just say, ‘oh by the way, I own a slave, just to let you know in case you saw her’,” then told in a snark manner. “Yeah, I had a feeling that would go smooth.”

“Well sorry, Mr. know-it-all.” Sneered Bakari. “But you probably haven’t been hunted down by multiple slavers, caught by multiple slavers, and get nearly or have been sold off by slavers or ‘trained’ by said slavers.” Sounding particularly sour at the last part.

Windy frown as she told with a hoof forward. “Master was unsure of how to introduce me to you two, as he wanted the meeting smooth and without too much trouble. He knows that people outside of Arabia view slavery and owning a slave is look down on, so he was thinking of a good way to break the news, without attempting to make things as tense as they are.” as she then added.

“As the last person who came on this ship saw me, nearly threaten my Master and was rather hostile towards him.”

Breathing in and keeping a much more level headed than her nearly growling brother, Bina said, “We had some… really bad experience with slavers more than once. Arabia was rather bad because we both almost got separated and.. Well…” Shifting in place with a lowered head. “It… wasn’t pleasant.”

“They hurt my sister.” Was the snort Bakari gave. “So sorry if we feel threatened. What they did to her was bad enough.”

“They weren't gentle with my brother either.” Winced Bina. “I think he got it worse every time he made noise over them trying to train me.” Then held a hand up and told, “We’ll listen.” Adding the last bit towards her Brother mostly. “But… but some kind of warning would… well, of just been better.”

“Noted.” said Dejen as he moved to his chair, sitting down with a sigh as he leaned back. Windy moving up by him, jumping on his lap as she settled as Dejen explained. “3 years back, when I was in the city of Ramada, I saved the prince Harsho. After some events that lead to another prince death, Harsho became the Sultan.” gently petting Windy head as he told.

“He thought fit in awarding me Windy here. I’ll admit...I didn’t know what to expect or what reaction to give…” then chuckle as he told. “But I think the best reaction I gave was a simple threat to the balls with a knife to it.”

While Bakari hardly seemed to blink, Bina said in a slow voice, “And… and then what?” Trying to not feel too fidgety or jumpy.

“Well, Harsho, who did his best to calm me down, explained it was a rather high honor for him to give me a slave, a born slave he called it. He was a bit shocked by what I did, but I sorta passed it with cultural shock. After which, he explained to me that I would live in his city and whatnot. But the thing was? I...never thought I would get a slave.” then shrug as he admitted.

“I was considering of freeing her, but Harsho told me that trying to free a born slave was near impossible.”

With a sad look to Windy, Bina said, “That’s because they don’t know anything else.” Her tension having gone away and no longer looked ready to fight for her person. “Unlike… unlike others, a Born slave just never had anything else but being a slave. I don’t know if it’s any better but…”

Moving form slightly prepared stance to just walking over to hug his sister and keep by her side, Bakari said, “She's saying that we’re more comfortable knowing she wasn’t tortured and broken into being a slave.” Then went on, “That’s what they do to the more stronger willed you know.”

“To be honest? No, I don’t.” said Dejen as he admitted. “Ramada was more of a merchant city that focus on goods, spices, and clothings. Not much slave trade goes on there. Rarely does.” petting Windy mane as she leaned to his hand as Windy told the twins with a low smile.

“To be honest, I’m happy I’m serving Master. Because he treats me a lot better than what most masters do.” then lean in on the hand as she went on. “Most masters I serve just treat me like an object, tells me where to go and what to do...Master...Master does so much more than that. Treats me more than a thing…”

Bina uncomfortable shifted in her brothers arms, while Bakari said, “I don’t think we want the details.” Making his sister sigh, but also give a small nod.

“This is… really awkward enough.” She told while leaning more into her brother’s arms for some comfort. She didn’t seem to know what to say really, and while her tail wasn’t so fluffed, it still flicked in slight agitation like her brother’s did.

“Ugh, you're right on that.” said Dejen as he rubbed his eyes. “I was really hoping that I would have this conversation in a less awkward light.” then look to them and told. “But hey, at least you two didn’t fully freak out and fully listen to me. So that's a plus.” then soon said. “Now, I have a topic that might make things more awkward. Haulani, you mention he’s been after you,” then asked. “Would it of bad to tell me he was also a demon too?”

Both made grimacing faces, Bakari saying, “You don’t need to tell us.” Not looking all that great at the thought. “It doesn't take a genius to figure out a twenty foot high… crab… snail, slug, thing?” Trying to find the right words.

Bina just shuddered and said, “He’s got a body of an eight legged crab with tri-shaped claws, this head and neck of a slug and a huge mouth full of teeth, four long stalked eyes and a… an extra large hard shell for a body.” Looking a bit grossed out herself. “And like Bakari said… is about twenty feet high. Who knows how big around.

While Windy pressed herself against Dejen body, eyes closing to do her best to remove that image, Dejen remarked. “You know, despite you two giving me shit on Windy, I haven’t give shit on you with neglecting me about Haulani being a demon.” then side step that as he asked. “Now, important question. These things you lost ...are they related to whatever Haulani is searching for.” seeing the tensing of both as he said.

“I’ll take that as a yes.” then snort as he went on. “Listen, I hardly give a shit on what they can do, what I do give a shit about-- is the question of you two able to make sure that guy doesn’t get his hands on them?”

Shifting to that, Bakari muttered, “We’ve been making due for three years with him and everyone else wanting them.” Though it was the little tidbit at the end that made Dejen perked his ears.

Everyone wanting them? slightly mused the Stripe as he soon recalled the rat mention ‘thing’. Singular as he soon said. “You mention them. Meaning more than one. I heard it was thing, one thing. So let me ask you this. Does this demon want all of them...or a very specific one that give him what he dreams of?”

The siblings glanced to the other before Bina glanced up and said hesitantly, “He wants both.” Giving a good number of how many. “Because, well…” Debating on saying or not why. And it looked like Bakari was just as unsure. But it was enough hint for the Striped. A slight spark of memory reminding him of where they were going, what they were getting from a friend.

“Humilute. These things, maybe two for each of you, are at that place in the Iron Hold.” said Dejen as he thought more. “Pendants...you lose them, by a competition of tag, bodies dying for whoever took and attempt to live long-- only until your friend manage to grab them and headed to Humilute-- and it's a race against time now.” getting him to think more as he pet Windy head.

Thinking on it as it confuse him. Why travel all around the world...only to come across this place? I mean there would be competition so people will move them around and try to find them...but if they knew where it was… thinking a bit as he spoke out. “You two had these pendants for three years...you travel around with the pendants, you knew people wanted them and you didn’t hide them-- or had your friend hide them to evade those wanting the pendants.”

“You could have had misdirected information, gave distractions with multiple pendants as fakes...and make rumors of their locations in other areas-- and yet...yet you didn't ...Why?”

Neither one would look up at him, and neither one said anything for a long time. But after a while, it was Bina that said, “Because we’re part of them.” Going quiet for a moment before sagging with her brother. “We’re almost as weak as newborn cubs. All of our strength and energy… are in those pendants.”

He was silent at this, thinking it over as he raise a finger as Windy blinked at her Master and what was just told as Dejen said. “Let me get this straight. These pendants are basically part of you, part of your strength, your energy-- your very life-force….” then stop as he took in a breath and soon said as he activate the radio. “Debt?”

“Yes, Sir?” spoke the gnoll.

“After we’re done with Vanhoover? Make Humulit priority one.” a annoy sound came as he asked.

“But isn’t the Iron Hold currently in martial law due to the ruler and its nobility?” to which Dejen reminded.

“Middle only, Humulit is in the northern area, with a side of lawless as the martial law is moot there.”

“Hmm...very well Sir.” letting Dejen end the call as he looked to the two and told. “Good news? You made me feel that this is serious enough that I’ll need to work overtime to get us there.” then snort and question. “Now, give me the bad news: what make those pendants so big, so important to make everyone-- even a demon want them badly?”

Wincing some, Bina said, “It’s kinda the reason we didn’t want to mention it…” Then ran a toe in circles on the floor and told, “Without them, we’re weaker than most anyone. Helpless almost.” Then said while looking off to the side. “With them we’re… well, much stronger. Above average for a Herno. Tougher. Faster… I can outpace most fliers by foot, and my brother lift boulders minotaurs can’t.”

It was Bakari that then told, “But they also have our Yin or Yang releases.”

“Yin and Yang?” question Dejen as he facepalm and lowly muttered. “Great, chinese stuff, as if that means good with this bad news.”

“Well, the news get more crummy.” Bakari said with a slight scowl. “Yin is my sister’s. Aspects of cold, water, earth, moon… while mine is heat, fire, wind, sun.”

Bina took her turn to talk, and informed, “My brother and I can use the elements, even use the sun or moon respectively to make us stronger.” Then winced, “But… we don’t. It’s too dangerous.” Then explained, “The more you use an element, the more server it gets over time. We don’t risk using them because small gusts build into tornados. Small splashes turn into tsunamis.”

Windy frown as she felt her Master rubbing her side, feeling him having that ‘annoyed’ feeling as she glanced up and seeing him doing his best to not freak out of this news. She raises her head up to nuzzle his neck some, getting him to look at her. Seeing her smile as he took a breath and let it out as he asked. “Okay. So these pendants give you power, and have to balance how to wield them. Okay...now this friend. Who are they, what do they look like-- and how long are they expecting to see you in that place?”

Sighing, Bina said, “At the most? A month. We weren't sure how long it would take to get there or dodge everyone after us. But we thought a month might be a safe bet.” Then shifted to keep telling, “We know she won’t use them. She knows that unless she wants just extra strength or speed, that elements get out of hand.”

“We balance the other out.” Told Bakari. “If we have to use an element, then the other can use it’s opposite one to cancel it out.” Then said, “And her name’s Miko--”

“Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck!” groan out Dejen as he facepalm as Windy look to the two and said in a sheepish manner.

“She...was on here and the one to suggested Humulit was the best place to go.”

“And she was the one who I mentioned she freaked out when she saw Windy here.” grumbly added the Striped.

Wincing, both held a grimace and it was Bina that said, “She… was trapped in one of those slaver places we mentioned. I was in the same room that they were trying to break us in.”

“Well there goes my theory on why she hates slavers and wanted me dead.” grumble Dejen as he took in a breath and let it out. “Okay, now beside the major pain I will be expecting soon when we see her-- is there anything else I should know? Like who could be hunting these things so I have a general idea on who to watch out for?”

Thinking with a frown, Bakari told, “You know Haulani, and he wants the combined force of both stones of our pendens. Then there’s Maltar, he got a hold of mine a couple years back. Wants it again. Then there’s that mare we mentioned. She had Bina’s by chance.”

Sighing, Bina said, “It’s really the stones that are on the Pendant that have our strength. The cord we use are tough, but something still can cut them or… rip the stone away.” Then went on, “And they have to be with us to work. We tried hiding them and… well…”

“We got our butt’s whooped.” Stated Bakari. “By midget diamond dogs.”

Dejen couldn’t help but snicker to it as he said. “Sorry...sorry...that image was too funny,” clearing his throat as he was about to speak, before snickering again and said. “Nope, couldn’t keep a straight face. Still fresh.”

With a frown, Bakari said, “Want me to wipe it off when I toss a large carriage on you. I can do it with one arm once I get my stone back.”

“Bakari.” Groaned Bina.

Calming down some, he said. “But it does give me an idea on how weak you two are.” said Dejen as his ear flick, hearing footsteps as Debt walk in, ignoring them as he went to his station as Dejen asked. “Herbal and Katty came back on the ship?”

“Yes, a few minutes back. I told Gem to be ready in case things went south.” activating the ship as he advise the two Hernos. “Brace yourself.” carefully getting the ship in the air as he glanced back to Dejen and asked. “Sir, the speed?”

“Medium for now.” told Dejen as the gnoll nodded.

Slowly, the two herno’s let go of the other, shifting a bit in place before Bina said, “We’ll… head back to our cabin.” Moving to the lead this time while her brother followed along. And while Dejen let them leave, he still couldn’t help but think over the two. Or more to the point, those pendants.

At first, it was vague in a sense, of what power there was. Alluite’s little description of a slaver being able to take down a platoon of heavily armed and possibly trained griffons was a good hint of the physical power it granted. The possible speed and stamina. But the elements of fire, wind, earth and water too? It made him realize why Haulani was pinned on getting them. It wouldn’t just boost his strength, but give control of those elements to their… extremes. Extremes the users couldn’t always control form the sounds of the two.

He leaned back in his chair, thinking deeply to this as his hand began petting Windy side, as she let out a coo. If that demon, or that mare and minotaur-- or whoever got them, and couldn’t control them? Bad shit will happen. he frown a bit as he thought in a bitter tone as he thought back to Sumira words. Winding strings on me, huh? Fate of luck, was it? Well I don’t feel lucky right now, or feel I’ve done much. he couldn’t help but thought grimly.

I think my luck is draining and karma's going to came calling on me. that thought didn’t settle him too well, he knew he did bad things before, he knew he did questionable things before-- he especially knew that things might not work out...but he was hoping that things would work out. Somehow.

Debt glance behind him, seeing his employer focus, perhaps too focus on whatever he talk with the two. He’s getting that look. The serious look. thought the gnoll as he hid his frown. Been awhile since I saw that look. Last time was with the whole Shima thing. glancing ahead as he thought on the situation, knowing that things might be bad, and not many people might make it out alive.

What will you do Sir? What will you do to make fate change with whatever cards you play? idly thought Debt, as the gnoll, in an odd sense of optimism, believed that his employer was blessed by the gods of luck. That to him, Dejen was the luckiest bastard to ever live.

To say half the town was burnt down was a compliment. When they got there, everyone that came to see the town could only stare at the… well, bleak looking town that looked more black, charred, gloomy and all around depressing as some sort of place on it’s last leg. It was surprising to see there were still people milling around. Though from the looks of a few dead bodies… one’s life expectancy wasn’t long.

It was Asha that asked, “So… this is… Humuile?” Scrunching her face up some. “It’s…. A sad, sad dump.”

“Yeah… the place is crap.” Agreed Bakari. “Reason why no one bothers to come here.”

“Well beside us.” snort Gem as she looked to Dejen and asked with cross arms. “You sure this is a good place to start Scars over again? No offense but...it's a shitty town.” The sound of a screaming with a flash of red and yellow as Debt remark.

“A mage just burn someone to death.”

Rubbing his face, Dejen told. “Yes, I know. Its a shitty town...but we gotta start from the bottom somewhere.”

Herbal made a face and admit. “Dejen...there's barely anything for us to rebuild the town, much less build anything. All there is are rocks, land...and torched wood with bodies.”

“Hey, there’s a few still-standing buildings!” Asha said with optimism.

“You mean the ones that are half-burnt down and mostly missing roof’s?” Bakari sarcastically asked. “Because those are signed up to be condemned.”

Bina gave a sad nod and told, “It’s a horrible idea to visit a place that’s ready to be abandoned.” Then went on to say, “But it’s also the last place we’ll be searched for at.”

Rubbing his face in some thought, Dejen asked. “Mercy, give me a figure, how many might die if we attempt to gain some sort of order in the town?”

“Hmm, population is low, around maybe...100 or so. Unless there are very skilled people around? Not much casualties on our side. But that doesn’t add into the diseased, the sick, the starving, even the ones who are skeptical about you.” said the Queen.

Piping up, Asha said, “I can heal the land.” Getting a number of skeptical glances. She glanced out and told, “Not instantly. I’m not that strong or skilled yet…. But I can get it started. There’s so much ash and soot and burnt things… the soil should be near perfect for regrowing plants. I can do it.”

Katty perked to this and smiled, “I help too. Know how to cultivate. Care. Grow greens. Make many, many healthy strong plants.”

Thinking a bit, Dejen formed a plan and said. “Okay game plan. Asha you and Katty do what you can with the land, ask a couple of changelings for help if needed. Herbal you get medical supplies, and if needed the stuff the Winged gave you. We might need it. Gem you are on guard duty with Herbal if some of them are push. Mercy you and the changelings start a big buffet, the best way to lure people is the smell of food.

“We can use that to our advantage to give them the benefit of the doubt, Debt you're on guard duty with her in case some of them are demanding for more.”

“And what would you be doing, boss?” asked Gem as Dejen told.

“I’ll be searching around, see if there's the remains of a town hall, or any information on what this town was-- I honestly doubt this was always a lawless place in the northern area.”

Thinking of that, Bina said, “We know where that is.” Getting his attention. “Bakari and I passed through here once. Even explored it a bit, we know where the… well, what’s left of the town hall is.”

“It’s a stump.” Bakari told his sister. “All we found was the stairwell.”

“It’s something!” Bina complained before going on to tell Dejen. “It’s just down the road… and looks like a charred stump…” Then glanced to Herbal before saying to Dejen, “We’d come but… like we said, without our stones we’re… well…”

“It's alright.” assured the stallion with a raise hoof. “Nothing can be done about it, I’ll simply do the best I can…” but then look to Dejen and asked. “But are you sure this will give us a foothold here? Free food and medical healing might not be enough to sway them.” to which Mercy said.

“Herbal, you’ll be surprised how a person can change their tune with free food to eat and free healing to ease their pain and soreness. We might as well be saints to them.” then added. “Or at least until they know why we’re here, then they’ll have mixed opinions.”

Shaking his head, Bakari told, “Well it’s either you-- or all the outlaws that keep going on murder sprees to loot the dead.” And with that line of thought, they could almost see why the few citizens left might flock to them in the end.

Thinking some, Dejen thought for a moment...before gaining a wide grin as Gem said. “Uh oh ...I don’t like that look. You’re plotting something nefarious, aren’t you?” that grin grew wider with teeth as Gem asked to Asha. “Please tell me he’s not thinking something nefarious.”

Asha tilted her head and said, “No.” And smiled, “I think he’s going to do a practical joke! Can I help?”

Chuckling, he said. “Oh yes~.” for some reason, it made a few changelings shiver on how...full of anticipation their King had.

That strange warship was there, landed a few feet from the town as the remaining civilians watch in wary and worried. Some wonder if it was someone from Iron Hold finally bringing some soldiers, other's thought it was heavily armed mercenaries-- or worse, slavers finally hitting their worthless town…

But yet, unexpectedly and suddenly, music came out with the sounds of drums from the ship as a sound of voices came as when the chorus hits, the main bay doors open with light streaming out, doves flocking and flying in the air. It cause many, even some of the outlaws to stop and look…

Only for a figure to come out, a strangely armored being that was a bit hunched over. At first they thought it was some diamond dog...before he stretches his arms out as changelings began flying out from the main bay.

The response… could have been better. “Changeling hive!” “We’re doomed!” “I should have left a long time ago!” “Get the rum! Get the rum and run!”

With the sight of changelings coming out, did some noticed them carrying large objects...tables, chairs, and...pots? They seemingly seem to set up things, ignoring the people as large tables were set out, chairs were brought in place...and food, delicious scrumptious food came as the aroma came out as a unicorn mare walk by the armor being, smiling as the armor being called out in great joy.

“Don’t run! We got free food for you civilians of Humulit!”

There was a long silent pause… right before the civi’s, or what was left of them, ran for cover-- and the outlaws draw weapons. Be they improvised tools made of pipes and wood, or actual blades and spells. There were a few mercenaries, but they seemed to stay off to the side indifferently or move calmly to someplace to stay out of the crossfire.

Slowly walking down, Dejen continue with the shouting. “Now you must be wondering, oh why does this being with a Hive is providing free food? Well, simple. I decided to give you all an option. Come forward, eat, have actual food, and get checked by an actual doctor who will heal what he can. All for free!” then told with a raise finger.

“This option can also be a stretch to the outlaws or few mercs-- that is if they’re willing to listen to what I have to say, if not? Well…” seeing the outlaws moving in attack mode in their gaze as he took his crossbow out as he fired into them, letting their bodies drop as he told simply. “I’ll kill you.” letting a body drop down with a bolt to the heart.

A few hesitated, potentially weighing their options while the changelings continued to work getting tables and chairs set. Other’s began to come down the ramp leading to the hanger-bay, Asha taking lead with a camoed Katty to get started on the surrounding areas.

It was the two teens walking down that took in the sight before them. With a glance of her eyes, Bina asked quietly to Dejen, “Urm… Dejen?” TRying to get his attention a bit. “Why not you just offer to hire mercenaries? They might help guard and… keep others from trying to raid us.”

“I want to make an example first.” told Dejen lowly as he noticed the outlaws were looking ready to take the chance. Noting a few outlaws seem to bow out from trying as the rest seem ready to fight as he shouted. “In addition, any mercs here? I’m willing to pay gold to you all for assisting me to keep order around here. Starting now!” As he soon saw all the mercs ready with their weapons drawn out to paint or aim at the outlaws as he stated.

“So again people. Come and eat in my way-- or today is the last day you live. I’m talking to you outlaws, you know who you are.”

The turned tables made them very much consider trying their luck. One made seemed confident though, and raised his hands of fire-- and not a moment later found one, two, three silver arrows in his body before he dropped. A few gave a glance to the side where a mercenary archer sat, looking ready to fire more arrows. Rather wisely, they lowered their arms.

One merc, a Griffin, turned and asked, “So… when do we get paid?” Still keeping a sharp eye on the area, civilians slowly peeking their heads out when no chaotic fighting was happening just yet.

“Simple my feathered friend,” said Dejen with a smirk in his tone. “You all get paid when we root out the troublemakers, get everyone fed-- including you lot, get everyone checked up for health. Then discuss possible long term arrangements in business. Seems fair?”

To that, the archer spoke, “Want us to thin the herd?” Focusing her gaze on quite a few outlaws. “We know some pretty dirty folk. What sort of trouble makes you don’t want? We’ll off them now and save you the trouble of looking.”

“I appreciate that, you remove the ones who will give me trouble in more ways than one.” respond Dejen, as one outlaw shouted.

“Every male for himself!” as they all try to scatter, keyword ‘try’ as Dejen saw the slight massacre of outlaws as Mercy tease.

“Not in the mood to redeem possible tools?” Dejen snort as he saw that 100 was coming down to at least 60 as he said.

“Not with Outlaws. Honestly I rather kill them now and see who remains to be used.” putting his crossbow away as the changelings were finishing up with food being served as he saw one of the mercenaries coming up as Dejen said. “Good job, now split into two groups, one guarding as just in case, the other getting feed free food.” jerking his thumb to Debt as he said.

“Any questions you got? Ask him.” looking to Mercy as she gave an amused look as she tease. “There's my Cutthroat. I was wondering when you kept your fangs hidden.” he grin and told in amusement.

“Only for the right moments.”

Bina gave a grimace at all the now dead bodies in the street, even more the blood that soaked the ground. Part of her felt bad for that, but feeling her Brother’s hands guiding her away, she was lead off to go help serve out food to those that needed it.

Though for Dejen, his eyes scanned about and looked down the main road where there was, almost out of sight. A burnt stump. Possibly the place that the twins mentioned being the remains of the town hall. Which, like Bakari seemed to point out, was… next to nothing.

Well crap. Nothing for me to find. Probably got all its papers burnt up… he however wanted to make sure there was something for him to scavenge. Leaving Mercy to help give food as he moved towards the stump, going down the stairwell as he found a few cabinets with some files. He carefully took out the papers, looking over the worn and old papers as he look over some information.

Hmm, used to own by some noble, around 40 years back, maybe longer...outdated really...what was the purpose of this town? Carefully placing it back as he searched around. Until he found a letter of evacuation, it was recently made, but got that old feel and faded look. Doing his best to scan it through, he noted it was about some civil fight between two nobility.

The area here was casualty and was forgotten, or probably left for dead. Meaning what civilians that were loyal either died out or left. And anyone who came here struggle to live and survive with outlaws...what else can I find? thought the Striped, carefully looking through everything as the best he could. Although from what he found? It was picked clean as other scavengers must of took the good parts here.

With a sigh, he climbs out of the stairwell, noticing a changeling coming by and asked. “What will we do with the bodies?”

“Take their possessions, clothing included, and bring them to where Katty is. She said they used dead bodies to help make the land good-- figure she can use those.” the changeling scrunch his face, but nodded, leaving away as Dejen walk back as he thought. I need to make a few cuts, get some timber, some stone, start building walls and buildings...as well as figure out how much I’ll have left from paying the mercs. 100 bits might do, standard fee. But for long term I need to consider what I can give and get in exchange.

It spelt quite a number of problems that he had to now focus on. The Merc’s alone numbered a good 11, maybe 15. And the additional costs and work needed for walls and homes was even higher. They could get stone and wood easily enough for free-- and how far did they need to go to get it? And did they even have the tools? Were there even tools around the local area to use?

Then there was food. They only had so much on the ship, and there were still a good 60 people left over. What was his plan for feeding them, and keeping them feed. It was obvious that they were desperate. He could see it now from how little they dressed or their dire state. There was poverty here and it festered because of the outlaws-- the bounty hunters only relaxing around here for whatever reason but didn’t seem willing to help unless paid to.

Lots and lots of costs. We might feed them if we stretch the food, but that’ll give us 2 months at most with these people. What to do, what to do? he had to sit down on some charred wood, talking his cards out to shuffle, helping him think some as he thought on. If I do try to get the mercs long time here, they want big cost, 3 meals a day. Can’t give too much, but not enough means they’ll leave. How to keep them here, but not pay too much? he ponder hard on that…

Before he looked to his cards...as an idea spark in his head. Gambling. Mercs love to gamble. That could work...but I need to say it right, otherwise they might feel they were cheated somehow.

“Hey!” Dejen was jared from his thoughts as the mercenary archer form before strode up. Closer now, he could see she was a Diamond-dog, a greyhound of some sort with her leaner and sleeker body. She gave him a tilted head and said, “What’s your play?” Fixing the longbow over her shoulder some while watching.

“Play?” parrot the Striped.

With a sweeping hand motion, she said, “You just come in with a boat load of changelings, shout good tidings and call to pay us mercs-- all at once?” She then said, “I’m still getting paid by the way.” And went on, “Well, something isn’t right with all of it. I’m not stupid, and neither are the others… so what’s your angle?”

Ah I get it. The good old ‘what's to gain’ question. looking around, he soon got on his feet, putting his cards away as he said. “My angle? My angle is to take this dumpheap-- and make it an actual town. Walls, buildings-- a place to grow. A place free from Changeling Hunters, and a place where I can spread my influence with what I do best. Gambling and information.” then added in amusement.

“Helping the people and giving them hope and new opportunities is a simple bonus on the side.”

Crossing her arms, she said, “Aka, I’m taking over this town.” Ear lifting a bit before saying. “Well, if you plan to do most of that, tell me this.” Then jerked her head over her shoulder. “How do you plan to do that, with just one warship?” Then said, “I don’t see it holding materials for a whole town, and not all the needed food too.”

“That...is currently being thought of.” said Dejen as he went on. “I’ll admit, I thought this place was in better shape-- but seeing it? Yeah, going to take a lot of work. Especially costs with paying you all and gathering materials and food.” having a hand under his chin as the Striped went on. “Still trying to figure out how to get the basics at least, winging it as I go along to be truthful.”

She stared for a while before saying, “Look, the other mercs? Only about five of them care about this place.” Then snorted, “Ah, by the Stones. Even they don’t care that much for this place.” Then looked up and told, “Here’s the deal. This place is pretty much dead. But as you can see, it’s still alive, even a little bit.”

Shifting her weight to her other leg, the female told on, “I’m technically on someone else's contract. You’re spare change. There’s a caravan of traders, a bleeding heart of a pony goes off path to come here once every three months. Comes with food and what few supplies she can. Charity stuff, pays me to guard her and keep the place somewhat protected.” Then looked to her nails remarking, “You can last the month? She might make a deal with you.”

“At least the food problem would be somewhat solved.” said Dejen as he said. “I have a good feeling when I do pay you all 100 bits-- the mercs mostly will leave once they noticed I’m not giving much else.” then glance to her and asked. “So these few five, are you included among them?”

Giving a firm nod, she told, “Born and raised here. Shitty hole to be born and raised in, but my folks made a living with what little they had.” Then glanced to point out, “The big minotaur guy? He lives here. Ex military. The pony pegasus playing nursemaid is some former traveler, stays here to scavenge form outlaws.”

She took a moment to look around and point, “Others there, that other minotaur? He’s an ex mage. Came here with his bud when they left the service. Dishonored leave or something.” Then turned to tell, “There’s one more, a Herno. He’s not here right now, back at his Clan Village for some Honor Code family thing. But a damned deadly swordsmen.”

Thinking a bit, he said. “I’ll be frank with you. I want the five of you hired on here. I was considering hiring all the mercs-- but I’ll be broke within three weeks.”

“I wouldn't trust them.” She told flatly. “If someone’s paying more? They’ll slit your throat and take the higher bidder.”

“Which is why I kept Debt with me as my bodyguard.” comment Dejen as he continues on. “But to continue on the point? I want to hire you on, yes you mention that you’re on a contract and I’m spare change-- but technically if me and this charity mare make a deal and it go through? You’ll be working with me for long term until she say otherwise.” then cross his arms and said.

“Now, I can’t pay you high amount of gold-- but I can pay you with other things. Food. clothing, repair of armor and weapons. It might not be much, but it will cover what costs there be with getting better clothing, gear patched up by an expert smithy-- maybe have some runes added to your gear for more effective uses.” looking at her as he told plainly. “So while it's true I won’t back up with gold-- I’ll back up with gear to make your job's a hell lot easier in removing threats.”

She hummed and scratched her neck in thought before saying, “Well… once you can toss gold in later on, sounds like a solid deal to me.” Then told while giving him a look. “Don’t expect the other’s to take it up. I wouldn’t put it past those two Minotaur pals to quit merc work and try making a smithy shop here. Minotaurs like their metal work.” Then snorted, “Not sure of Sheer Force, the pegasus. She might just leave after a bit with the Trader… and who knows with that cat.”

“I’ll take anything I can get. Better to have some mercenaries than no mercenaries.” raising a hand he said. “Names Dejen.”

Clasping the hand, she told, “Mynu.” Then let go and told, “Better watch yourself. You might be paying them, but those mercs are still cut throat.” Turning and leaving for some perch to set herself on and continue her watch.

He hums a bit, walking on off to a free chair, moving to sit down as he took his helmet off, letting himself think of the ramifications. Most of the mercs will be laying around. Be paid to slit my throat too. Keep my guard up outside the ship, get the changelings on guard in case the mercs are higher by someone to kill us. With maybe Mynu being the only guard beside the minotaurs and the pegasus-- with a few changelings and Debt.

What to do, what to do? thought Dejen as he was in a pickle, probably more when they see Windy. He doubts that pegasus will like working with him, some other people might be afraid...and some mercs might try to get near her. Note to self. Order limbs to be cut or broken if they get near her. darkly thought Dejen as he was alone in his thoughts to figure out what to do with this whole situation-- again.

Chapter 17

Gaining any kind of trust form the town was a difficult challenge in of itself. Very few people trusted each other, and the mercenaries didn’t seem to care too much of what was going on unless paid. Though with the following week, Mercenaries began to file out, no money to be had from either civilians or now-dead outlaws.

It thankfully began to solve one problem for Dejen since they were leaving on their own accord only as some bothering to stick around for whatever reasons. Though they seemed to only stick around because there was some food to be had. But following Mynu’s suggestion of mercenaries, Dejen moved in to talk to each and find out what he could gain.

The two minotaurs, Bumosi and Juvmi, did in fact want to start up a place of work. Bumosi apparently having worked as a lumberjack and carpenter at one point. His mage friend apparently part of a metal working family that also did stone work. The hopes the two had were mostly artistic aesthetics… but the idea of building homes was within their skillset.

Sheer Force, as it turned out, as not much of a talker. She hardly poke and mostly seemed to speak with hums, huffs, grunts or indifferent nods. Hiring her or roping her into anything was a null matter. Apparently her plan was to go with the trashmen mare and go back to a ‘healthy paid job’ of guarding the trading caravans.

This only left one mysterious Herno swordsmen, Ommuna, who was mentioned to not be around for a while. When asked of the four that knew him, they told that he received some messages about the Main House needing his services. A matter of utmost family honor. And really, they didn’t know when he would be back. But seeing as he kept to the four as company, it was a fair guess he would be back.

As for recultivating efforts of restoring the plant life, that was a slow process. But it began to show. Everywhere Asha, Katty and a few changelings worked on had began to slowly sprout green patches. Grass in particular was starting to peek and creep it’s way out more. Asha and Katty visited the patches at least once a day, sometimes requesting a pegasus to find a cloud for water. Though Asha did say they would need seedlings later on.

It was just another thing to add to the ever growing list of things. And asking townsfolk for any directions for nearby trees or areas for stone quarries, not many had anything to say. A few knew of a forested area, but it was apparently across one of the many geyser fields that tend to dot Iron Holds. For a Rock Quarry, Mynu knew a spot. Told that her family were formerly miners a long time ago and there was a quarry just a mile to the north-west of the town.

Water was another thing needed, though when that was asked, a few elderly townsfolk that had somehow survived the mud-hole of a town told that there used to be a stream and a small lake that had fresh water. But it had dried up a long time ago when the small-scale war between the nobility happened. Something that the striped found a little hard to believe, seeing as the size of the ‘dried lake’ and the river that had passed through it, was rather sizable. It left one to wonder how all that water dried up.

But it told how abysmal things had gotten over time in a sense.

Another thing was on the progress with his own group, as the changelings had a bit of trouble in passively eating from the townsfolk. Mostly due to their suspicions and unease of the changeling themselves, as most of his Hive had to feed with their original food source of love.

Herbal thankfully managed to get medical care for the townsfolk, healing or tending to their various wounds as he used a bit of the ointments and bits of serum from the Winged for the most serious cases. Sheer help with the townsfolk was a boon in itself, as it lessen the time for him to check over and work with whatever alignments there were. Sadly, he couldn’t do more as he would like, as the thestral couldn’t do much for those that either had some missing limbs, or with scars that had to be given ointments to ease the pain.

Gem however, was working non-stop with the bits of repair or smithy she was doing, mostly in crafting nails, hinges, doorknobs-- even getting tools ready from what metal they took from the dead outlaws. But the diamond dog was focusing on what metals they had, as while she had enough, there wasn’t enough to give exact items for the entire town.

Another thing some people assume, was that Windy was a servitude slave for Dejen. Apparently while there were no slavers, there was an honor bound system of paying off a debt if they didn’t have the money. A few of the townsfolk wonder how long Windy served the Striped, as they didn’t expect a pony to know their honor system.

Yet even as the mercs left save for a few, Debt had his work cut out for him, as the best he could do was keep an eye around the town for Dejen. Even that didn’t do squat with him being one gnoll. Thankfully Mynu kept an eye around for the gnoll, so there was that. Nevertheless, Dejen shuffle a bit of his cards, looking over the town on the deck as he was thinking.

I can get the Innovation to go to the forested area, get a few people to start cutting down trees, maybe head to that quarry too? Get started on getting the free stones. frowning a bit as they had to make space inside to do that. And the best space to put them...is in the Hanger bay… he debated if he should scrap his plane, mostly to gain metal for Gem-- but to also make space for stones and wood.

Really, the more he thought about it, the more Felix was right. The plane was a waste of space, and while it was sad he had to see his project be taken apart-- he had to prioritize the people now than his own needs. Hell, I haven’t touched my inventions while working on this place in thoughts! By now they probably gather dust! taking a breath as he thought on more.

It probably doesn’t help that we need to gather tools for the Quarry, or patch up what tools there are to make them work. It also probably doesn’t help that technically we’re stealing from Iron holds in terms of talking resources-- buuuut considering they left this town to the outlaws, I think taking a few trees and stone is the least I can do to offend them. thought Dejen.

There was also that one tradesmare that Mynu mentioned. They had a couple weeks before she showed up, and in honesty, they weren't sure what the mare might bring. Food and water were the two main things of the charity work though. So that was expected. But if the mare had any other things to trade was left to be known.

Thinking further, Dejen realized that in a manner of speaking, they were a little stuck in place. The town needed a lot of work, and was very vulnerable to everything around it. And they needed supplies and materials, all of which they had to go get and leave the town to retrieve.

Granted, Humuile was next to forgotten, and people that knew of it would overall just avoid it. But that didn’t mean that someone or some bandits might come this way to cause trouble. It was a lot to really consider.

We can’t fully leave, but we can’t fully stay. grimly thought Dejen. We need to split up in a sense...one group go and gather materials and supplies, the other stays here and keep an eye on the town. it was a bad idea to split up, especially with their numbers...but Dejen knew it had to be done. Question is, who was going to do what?

“You're thinking hard.” spoke the Queen as he glance to her walking by him, still in her disguise as she asked. “What got your attention this time?” thinking abit, he admits.

“We need to split up. One part stay here, keep an eye on things and make sure no trouble comes here, the other goes to gather materials and supplies.” Humming some, Mercy soon told.

“Me and my children can stay here.” getting him to balk as she thought and corrected as he stared at her. “Well, half, I know you might need some for the workforce.” looking ahead as she went on. “Already my children are burrowing underground, building a Hive of sorts as a means of building a place for my children to sleep.” Looking to him with a smile she added. “Not to mention, this was the plan. Us building a home here.”

She could feel the uncertainty in him, as she raised a hoof to gently pat his side as she assured. “I’ll be fine with 100 of my children, you need 50 for the workforce.” Then adding on. “I think Gem might stay, mostly to get the two minotaurs work on making blueprints on them houses and that wall.” Humming a bit she admitted.

“Don’t know about Herbal or Katty. They might stay, or might go with you.” Nodding, he said with a low breath.

“Can you,” to which she told simply.

“I already brought them up to the bridge to discuss this.” he snorted a bit as he put his cards away and said in an amused tone.

“What would I ever do without you?” she tease with a bump of her flank to his side and a smile.

“Struggling even harder without a workforce and be more horny with Windy as your only need of pleasure?”

Which made Dejen told in a dry manner. “Ha, ha-ha, ha.” walking with her towards the bridge as he entered in with her. He expected Katty being with Herbal for this, what he didn’t expect was Asha and the twins being here too as he asked with a raised brow. “I’m guessing you want to hear what's to be discussed?”

Asha only gave a smile and told, “Well, we are bunking here. So it would be nice to know if our room suddenly left one day.” Getting a shared synchronized nod from the twins.

“Fair enough,” said Dejen as he said. “First off? I’m crunching the numbers and there's no way we’ll rebuilding without supplies. The problem? Some of us need to stay here in case bandits or more outlaws arrive. Sure Mynu might watch things, but she’s just one merc.” motioning a hand to Mercy as she shifted back to her original form as he told. “Mercy is opting to stay here with 100 of the Hive, 50 will go with me. She's already building an underground place for her kids to rest.”

Looking to them as he went on. “I heard Gem is also staying, so that's a no brainer.”

the diamond dog snort and told. “Course I’m staying, only because I’m needed for my genius thinking.”

A few chuckles as Dejen soon said to Debt. “Debt, I need you here in case there’s trouble.” getting the gnoll to blink...before surprising not only him, but everyone else that knew Debt well.

“No.”

Both Bina and Bakari gave glances around, unsure of what had most of everyone so shell shocked. Was there a problem with Debt not wanting to stay? Though unlike them, Asha gave a giggle and told, “I thought he was your bodyguard, Dejen?”

“He is, but he's also supposed to take orders from me.” Started Dejen as the gnoll snort with cross arms and told.

“I know why you want me here, you're worried for Mercy if bandits might give her trouble.” Then told to Dejen. “She can handle herself, you need me.”

“Debt I'm fine with handling-,” started the Striped as Debt counted off.

“You had trouble getting Gem under control, you had to fight off nearly drunken bar fight or poker games, you had trouble with fighting Hunters-- and no one was watching your back when I was trying to kill you back then.” Looking at Dejen as he told.

“Simply put, Sir? You need me around you in case some Minotaurs might want to break you. Literally.”

Nodding, Bina said, “The Northern places of the Hold’s aren’t as watched. Bandits and a few sky-pirates travel the area. It’s not as safe as south of us where more cities are built.” Speaking from experience herself. “And the reason there’s so much is because the Herno and Kitsune live in the northern areas here.”

Rolling his eyes to this, Bakari hooked a thumb at his waistband and told, “Herno and Kitsune don’t like strangers on their lands. They put up with you, but rather if you just left.”

“Let's be honest Sir, you're not bad in a fight, but you're not a heavy hitter like me.” Add in Debt as Dejen sighed and said.

“Fiiiiine.” Then look to Herbal as the stallion looked conflicted.

“On one hoof, you might need me in case there's medical needs...but on the other hoof, Katty might need me here if she's going to be looking at the land…”

Moving to pad up, Asha said, “How about this Herbal?” getting him to look at her. “If you go with Dejen, I’ll stay. I can watch and help the land grow-- and help heal people that might need it.” Then went on, “Or, if you do stay, Katty can work the land and you can heal. While I help Dejen out here.” Then straightened up to tell, “I’m a healer too, you know.”

Thinking a bit, the stallion admitted. “I would rather go with Dejen, mostly because I need to restock on my supplies, there was a lot of healing I needed and I'm running low.”

Nodding to this, Asha asked, “Do you want Katty to stay here with me?” Then went on, “I know you’re both attached, sometimes literally.” Laughing at the slight flush the stallion gained. “Buuuut… Like you said, she’s helping with the land. At best, she’ll just be giving a helping hand out, but not as much while here at town.”

Herbal debated as while he could say yes to let Katty stay here...there was a sense of uneasiness as he had a wing over Katty side. Like there was something bad for him to not be around her as Mercy joked to Asha. “I think that give us his answer.” looking to the thestral as she teases him. “Guess you can’t handle being apart of your cuddle bug, can you?” The shift to that as he clears his throat and said.

“I-I just feel that she should be with me...in case something happens.” attempting to use that as his excuse as Mercy had a ‘riiiiiight’ expression to him. She look to Katty and joked.

“Look like he's addicted to you as you are to him.”

She tilted her head, and Katty said, “But we colony. Only two, no keep if separate.” Seeming to reason things out as simply as that. With a nuzzle, she told, “No separate for long. Is bad.”

Asha chuckled and shook her head, but said, “well, don’t be so sure that it’s safer away from here and it is safe here.” Then seemed to chirp to Mercy, “I’ll be out and around and checking up on things. I’m sure someone needs something somewhere.” Then told to the Twins, “You got my room!”

Bina smiled and said, “We’ll make sure it’s clean when you get back onboard.” Though she did have to ask, “Is there anything you need from it?”

“Just a few things.” Asha told. “But nothing much. I’ll get to it.” Moving up to give a cat-kiss to both cubs before bounding off to get her things. Bina giggled at the attention, while Bakari made a ‘yauk!’ sounds and tried to get his hair back in place.

Dejen chuckled a bit as Gem crack her neck and told. “Welp, I’ll be getting my stuff off the ship, start up a small place to get things started for you.” Mercy gave a look to Dejen and said.

“I’ve already started on the burrowing process, and gather my things too.” then look to Windy and joked. “Take good care of our stud.” Windy giggle and assured.

“Don’t worry, I’ll make sure Master will be fine.” Dejen rolled his eyes in amusement, but soon thought and said.

“Now I just need to figure out where to start first? Start gathering timber for the town or acquire stone from the quarry?” thinking before saying. “Forest first.” then look to the twins as he asked. “Any towns close to here for Herbal to acquire his supplies while we’re gathering things?”

Looking to the other, both went into thought for a moment. It was hard to tell what they were juggling in their heads, but Bakari said, “Not really. But if you want to try it, there’s a Herno village. A few.” Though not looking too happy at the thought.

“Let me guess, they would rather we stay out of town than get near it?” dryly guessed the Striped.

Shaking her head, Bina said more gently, “They get touchy because people don’t understand their… strict way of life. Outsiders aren’t really looked on that great because of how you can easily insult them. Things like honor, duty and family lineage means a lot to them-- and a small insult…” Looking for the right word to say.

“Last time I told a guy to get lost, he tried to cut my head off.” Blatantly told Bakari. “I punched his face for looking at my sister and called him a perv.”

Shaking her head, Bina told, “Bakari said something that really insulted him. And Herno’s are all warriors, skilled too. Even with our stones, they’re… well, strong. Skilled really.”

Thinking a bit, Dejen sighed and said. “We’ll try not to get near them, but if there's no other towns, we may have to risk it.” then asked. “Want to stay in the ship if we do have to get inside a Herno village? That way things will be smooth for us to acquire some goods without problems for you two?”

Shaking her head, Bina placed a hand to her brother’s shoulder and told, “After that one time? I pretty much got it in my brothers head that I do the talking when around other Herno villages.”

“Greeeat.” dryly said the Striped as he had a feeling that might happen as he rubbed his face and said. “Let's hope that we can just get through one village without ‘insulting’ their honor or something.”

“No offense Sir, but you’ll somehow insult them with your very being.” said Debt as Dejen glance and question as Gem and Mercy walked off.

“What's that supposed to mean? They don’t like the way I dress in my Arabian clothing?” To which Debt told.

“No, just you being a gambler.” getting Dejen to squint at Debt as if the gnoll was instigating something. But he soon pause, thought over...and soon asked to the twins.

“They look down at any aspect of gambling or poker, do they?” almost feeling...annoyed of being denied one of his favorite things-- again.

Bakari glanced to his sister, whom really thought it over carefully before saying, “Well, I think it depends on what’s being gambled.” Then went on, “It’s a little frowned… but it’s not like they don’t do it. As long as there is no cheating, no dishonoring of the family, staining of your family’s blood, running from your responsibilities…” Then said, “But if you do cheat and they catch you doing it, even in a small gamble?” She winced. “Execution. Maybe… a missing finger to make an example if you’re lucky.”

Good thing I don’t usually cheat. thought the striped as he tapped his chin as he was curious on something and asked. “What's this Honor Code they got? I know they’re sorta like samurais, but it doesn’t fill in the detail about it.”

With a careless shrug, Bakari said, “We don’t know.” Tilting his head to the side to go on, “We didn’t stay long in each village. But they’re strict. Bina said that you’re expected to follow a fairly fine line. Most of the lady’s of the village stay as domestic wives. Teaching and raising kids. Learn self defence for the family and the house.”

Bina then counted in, “The men have a strict Bushido code. It varies from village to village. But it all roots to family and their bloodline. Their lineage. The men are also expected to be warriors and hard working people. Some of the more stronger Herno, women or men, can leave the village once they have mastered the art to travel and bring honor to their house, maybe learn something new to teach the village. They can leave as soon as 15, I heard from one mom.”

Rubbing his chin, Dejen nod some as Debt glance to Windy, then to the twins as the gnoll asked. “What will their reactions be if they encounter or see Windy? While it's one thing with the Iron Holds natives, it's doubtful that these Hernos will see Windy in the same light of the Minotaurs honor system.”

Both shifted in place. Bakari scuffed the floor while looking off to the side in disinterested thought. And Bina scratched the back of her head and they both admitted, “We don’t know.”

“New territory then.” mused Dejen as he clap his hands and told. “Alright, so we just need to do what we can and hope things will work out.” glancing to see Herbal and Katty were gone in their discussion, as Debt remarked.

“Winging it as usual, Sir?”

“Hey it worked out for me!” the gnoll snorted and told simply.

“Only because you’ve been touched by ‘fate of luck’, which is doubtful at times.” Dejen rolled his eyes as he looked to the twins telling.

“In either case, you two go on ahead, it’ll be awhile before we leave with everyone gathering their things and readying for the split.” then thought for a moment as he asked. “Also, is it suppose to be this cold in the fall?” noticing bits of ‘chilly’ wind from time to time, granted it was really 50 degrees outside.

“Sir, I believe it’s merely 50 degrees outside.”

“50!? I thought it was 30 at least!” said Dejen in surprise.

Glancing to the other, it was Bakari that said, “Fall’s on its way. And it gets colder faster up here in the north of the Holds.” Then turned back to tell, “It will get slowly colder. And the Minotaurs don’t manage weather as much as other places, it’s not unexpected for sudden clouds to come by with snow.”

Bina hummed and nodded, “A few more months and it might start to snow a bit more often.” Then told to Bakari, “We should really find something to help keep warm. It’s going to get freezing without our stones to help.” To which he just gave an annoyed gruff to.

“Wool. We’re going to need lots of it to stay warm.” said Dejen as Debt said.

“I’ll add it to the list Sir.” as Dejen gave a nod, turning to walk out, seemingly to think a bit to himself as Windy follow him, however after a moment, Debt asked the two. “How long until my employer accidentally insults or gain a duel from the Herno in one of the villages? 5 minutes at least?”

The two gave a look, with Bina saying, “It really depends on how he insults them.”

“‘Do you want to play a bit of poker with me?’” saying it word for word in the best imitated tone of his Striped employer.

Scratching his head, Bakari admitted, “I don’t think they know what poker is.”

“They will once he explain it to them,” said Debt as he glanced to the two and said. “You can go on ahead to your rooms, or walk around if need be. I’ll be here waiting until everything is ready for our departure.” turning to walk towards the wheel as he looks over the controls and seemingly end the conversation with the two.

Both gave one last look to the other in thought before Bakari shrugged to his sister and turned around, thumbs hanging from his waistband. Bina twisted her face and glanced to Debt before turning away and following her brother.

Gathering timber was the first priority that Dejen aimed for, and with one Request to Bumosi to come get sent. The Minotaur was fast to get onboard and travel with them before setting down and getting the changelings set out into the right order. First job being how to properly cut down trees-- without causing unnecessary damage to the forest and workers, even the goods they were getting.

The work was swift, but still tediously long over a week. As many as they had working, cutting down a number of trees and properly refining them down into something manageable later on was a task in of itself before being all loaded up. The Geyser fields were also a sight to see for the Striped. Long rocky plateaus with water boiling and blasting out at random times.

Bumosi commented that people didn’t risk traveling those areas often due to how hot the water got, sometimes scorching the skin right off a person. He also joked that if you were willing enough, it was an ideal place to use for cover-- not many were insane enough to run straight into a bubbling deathtrap.

Dejen almost consider on using this place later on if things go south, but felt that it was probably best he won’t risk it. Just because he was lucky-- didn’t mean he shouldn’t push it. Yet even with them coming back to the town to drop off the load of wood with Bumosi, they had to leave post haste. Mostly because they had supplies to get as Herbal mention while looking through foliage as despite harvesting some herbs-- he wasn’t fully stocked up.

And there weren't many places to go to, especially cities or towns that were close to them, so they had no choice but to head to a Herno village to acquire supplies. With some direction, they head straight through to one village within a few hours. Yet it was landing that was a problem, as there wasn’t any clear landings. Still, Debt managed to get somewhat close to one.

It was a mile off, but it was better than nothing for the gnoll.

The changelings had to stay behind as a precaution, as Herbal, Katty, Dejen, Debt, windy and the twins let to the village. The striped thought it was best to wear his Arabian clothings, but kept some of his hidden weapons or tools in case there was a fight. Herbal walked in a trot with Katty moving around and talking in the sights as she let her antennas take in the smells.

Windy hum a tune as she trot close to her Master, as she wanted to see a Herno village up close, especially wanting to be close to her Master as she wanted to see what he saw. Still after a bit of traveling, did they saw the sights of the village, as Dejen couldn’t help but remark to himself. Huh...a japanese like village. That's...thats something. thought Dejen as he glanced around, doing his best to look calm as he felt he was in tretching in unknown territory...which he was in hindsight.

Herbal motioned a wing for Katty to come by his side as he with a simple look to her, did she change her camo-mare looks. Mostly to ease the Hernos if they saw her, and get free cuddles with her stud as he felt her nuzzling him.

Taking a breath in, Bina spoke out, “Keep on your best behaviour. Don’t try and openly challenge anyone. Be polite as possible.” Then seemed to add in, “And please, please-- do not try and insult their family bloodline.” Seeming to stress this the most while walking forwards.

“Don’t worry, I’ll do my best to be polite.” said Dejen as he added. “Although I can’t say the same for your brother, Bina.” Debt glance and add in with Dejen.

“I give it five minutes until he fights someone.”

To that Bakari said, “Better be good in a fight or fast to run out of the village then.”

“Please, for Luna's sake-- let's be civil on this?” pleaded Herbal as Dejen said.

“Relax Herbal, you just focus on getting those supplies and Katty close to you, I worry about getting wool and other stuff.” coming close to the village entrance as he added lowly. “Also, Windy stick close to me.” the mare nodded as she moves a bit closer to the Striped. They were standing tall as they were like unmoving statues. They look to the group, but hardly respond, like they weren’t even their time as the gnoll noticed that the tallest were five feet.

Dejen noticed that between four to five feet were the norm, and most of the village were wearing kimonos, long, flowing, and modest. He could almost joke that the twins were ‘savage’ in clothing compared to the rest. There were a variety of species in the village, but most were of mainecoon, fluffy long fur with short hair breeds. Almost like snow cats.

Even more surprising to the Striped? Most villagers don’t spare them a glance, as young cubs and children seem to watch the strangers in curiosity, while mothers kept them far away and in a fair line. Herbal noticed that they all held a certain grace and poise, like nobility...but the kids were being kids.

Looking around, Bina pointed to their left saying, “The markets would be that way.” Turning her head and telling, “Most Herno keep a simple format. Mostly for any… rare strangers that come by.” Keeping a bit close to her brother and ignoring the very rare few stairs or glances cast to her and her siblings. She really didn’t like when they looked to them like that.

Katty flicked her ears about, easily sensing a certain extent of curiosity, indifference or in some cases disdain. Though whatever feelings the Herno had seemed to be held back. They apparently found no reason to address them as a problem.

While they got closer to the market stalls, Dejen felt at lost at the…. Calm of the place. There was no shouts. There was no loud bartering. There was hardly any organized chaos he was used to. It was orderly, clean, and only a low peaceful murmur was the only real noise. (end)

This...is going to take some used to. thought Dejen as he glanced around, feeling a rather surprise that they saw Windy...but were indifferent to her. He didn’t know if that was a blessing, or they just don’t care. He leaned to the latter as he admits. “This is probably the most surreal thing I have ever seen for a long time.”

“They like their snooty manners.” Lowly told Bakari, mostly to not alert the other Herno. His ear was however flicked by his sister.

“Bakari, behave.” She said almost sharply, showing a bit of impatience. Apparently the situation was too serious for her brother to just shoot his mouth off. And one look around almost matched that seriousness. It was like nearly every cat had a stony face of indifference to everything nearby. The few that smiled were children, mothers or a few fathers.

Maybe a couple of people having a very calm and pleasant conversation. But otherwise the place was so tight and orderly-- it was a far cry from the loud and boisterous Arabia. Or the almost lively and cheerful calls of the Isle during his visit. Just calm, well mannered and steady.

Herbal kept close with Katty as he admitted. “It feels like we’re in Canterlot, everything is just...pleasant and quiet.”

“Makes me feel I'm surrounded by lots of Debts.” Lowly joked Dejen as Debt gave a snort. But the gnoll had to admit, it was...odd to be around Stone face people. Almost like he was...in a place he rather not recall. Changing the thoughts of the gnoll, did Debt say to his employer.

“It is odd, we are so used to near chaotic places, the orderly seem unnatural to us.”

Pausing in their walk, Bina turned around and told to them all, “We should be in the middle of the market now If you want to find something…” She motioned around, “Look. People don’t really shout or advertise their things too loudly. Go and look for what you need.” Then told, “And they don’t barter. They set a price they think is fair and keep it there. Arguing might cause a bit of trouble.”

“Ugh.” Grunt the Striped, but nod as they split a bit, Herbal trot with Katty for whatever he spotted. Dejen began looking around, looking for wool as Windy move by his side, with Debt close behind. If the Striped was honest to himself?

He found it really odd that no one was bothered by a gnoll, a Striped and a collared mare. He almost felt like back home in Ramada-- if one didn't add in the control chaos he was used to. They looked around as Windy look at the odd things, the strange cloth as it seems like silk, but not the silk she knows as she looked to her male and asked.

“Master, what's this?” Motioning to the bundle of cloth as Dejen examine it, he knew it wasn't wool, but more silk like quality.

“It's a type of silk, a lot different from home.” Answered the Striped as he look to the merchant and asked. “Excuse me, but do you by chance sell wool?”

The herno women paused in moving a few things and gave him a glance. Her eyes held a concealed edge of hardness, but her smile was as pleasant as a cool breeze would of been. “I’m afraid not, sir.” Moving to the front to stand before him. “We do have, however, have Angora fabric.” Moving to get a roll of the fabric and place it down.

Looking at it and taking a fell, Dejen was rather surprised at it’s fluffy and very soft quality. Much softer than wool, and not having the same catchy or scratchy tendency that wool sometimes had. Though it did leave to question of what it was. (end)

“I don't wish to be rude,” started Dejen as he on his ‘polite face’. “But may I ask what is Angora fabric? I am unfamiliar with cloth of the Herno.”

Smiling, the feline told him, “Angora is a wool we get from domesticated rabbits. A specific breed of Angora rabbit, thus its name.” Then went on to tell while holding the roll. “It’s warm, comfortable and soft as you can see. We don’t get wool out this far, stranger. And besides the silk or cashmere, this is what we commonly have. Most ideally for when winter comes.”

this can not only for the group, but the town too. thought Dejen, as he asked. “May I ask how much will be the price for, say 67 people?” Then politely explain. “The reason I ask of such, is I am gathering supplies for a town that is in need of warm clothes for the winter, miss.”

There was a blink, but that was the only hint he got of her surprise. “A village then?” Thinking about it before shaking her head. “I don’t have enough fabric to supply that many. Perhaps if I sold all of my rolls of silk, cashmere and Angora, perhaps most?” Then went on to say, “The Angora alone is not a common thing. I only carry five rolls.”

hmm, not good. Not enough to give, even if I do visit other villages, it might not be enough. thinking a bit as he soon asked. “How much for the five rolls, miss?”

“120 gold.” Was her swift response. “But if it is bulk you need? I would suggest to take only three rolls of Angora, and have more of ten or more cashmere.” Placing the main interest down to retrieve another. This one being not as soft as the more higher quality Angora, but still plenty soft. “This is of goat’s wool.” Making him pause.

She went on, “It only goes for 15 gold. It is much more common and easily gathered. Goats sometimes live further north to trade their own wool for our finer silks. It is just as warm and well retardant as Angora, if not a bit less softer. And cheaper, if you are supplying a village’s needs for the winter that is to come in a few months.”

Giving a nod, Dejen said. “Then I will take three rolls of Angora and at least twenty of cashmere, miss.” Then added. “Thank you miss, this will greatly help the village when winter comes.”

She nodded and told honestly, “I hope you do have the gold for it.” Then told, “590 gold.”

Reaching into his bag, he took a large pouch of 500 bits, adding a 90 bag bits to place on the table as he noticed the frown as he knew that wasn't good. “You're unable to take in Equestria money.” Making it a statement than an accusation.

Shaking her head, the feline admitted, “Equestrian gold does not reach our villages often.” Taking one of the gold bits out and, to some intrigue, leaned behind her stand to get something. When a scale was brought up, he had to blink and watch while she took another bag and began to weigh out the single coin.

It was a tedious, but short little show before she hummed and seemed to rethink the price. After a few moments, she placed the coin back into the bag it was form and told him, “280 ‘bits’.” Shoving most of the gold back. “Equestrian gold. Very pure to most gold we use or some gold used in Holds or Yakastain.”

He was surprised to hear that, as were Debt and Windy as the gnoll remarked. “You just saved a lot of money without realizing it, sir.” Dejen nodded, letting the merchant take the 280, as Dejen thought and soon asked.

“Pardon me miss, but are there any who sell seeds? Mostly vegetable or anything to help grow crops?”

She gave an odd look and told, “Winter is on it’s way, customer-san.” As if to remind him. “New plant growth isn’t recommended. But if you plan to store them for spring, than I know one person that might.” But then shook her head, “But you must understand, we don’t grow vegetables often. Rice and grains, but rarely vegetables. We hunt game for most of our meals.”

“That is unfortunate, but understandable, miss.” Said Dejen as Windy look up and asked.

“Master, why can't we just by some seeds in one of the cities later on? Shouldn't we focus on getting water too?”

“The best we can do is find some springs for water, maybe let the snow fill that spring so we can melt it.” Said Dejen with a slight shake of his head, although he glance to the feline, then back to Windy as he looks to the feline and spoke.

“I apologize for any rudeness miss, as I am unfamiliar in your culture and honorable traditions, but I must admit that I am surprised that none have been bother of Windy here. I must admit I was worried due to how some cultures view of Windy position with me.”

Almost curiously, she asked, “And what position would that be, customer-san?” Before going on before he could respond. “Your business, and her business, are your own. You have no reason to tell what they are. You are guests in our village and home. We have no place to judge you by appearance. Only action.” Then told more seriously, “If you do something to subvert our rules, traditions, honor and way of life, we would kindly ask you to leave our home.”

Clearing his throat, Dejen spoke. “I would not consider a thing, miss. But I am partially relief that you would say that we are guests, and no reason to judge. As sadly other's judge of Windy and me as she is my,” thinking of the right and polite term as Windy roll her eyes and stated.

“He is my Master, and I am his freely serving slave.”

There was a slight upturn of the feline’s lips, but she spoke with the same steady tone, “Whatever your reasons. You are here for your needs or in need of direction. If we did not want guests or you inside, you would have not passed the gates themselves.” Then asked, “Is this all the business you have, customer-san?”

Giving a stink eye to Windy as the mare giggle with a hoof over her lips, he sighed and nodded to the feline. “It is miss.” Then gave a slight nod. “Thank you and may prosperity fill your household.”

She lifted a brow to this, but didn’t say anything. “May you bring honor to your house.” Moving to get the rolls needed on the table-- which were fairly big in size. It made Dejen reconsider how they would get them back to the ship. But when she was done, the feline went back to her work, allowing Dejen to just stare at the 20+ rolls he requested.

“Debt can you,” started Dejen as the gnoll snort.

“I'll find a cart to purchase.” Told the gnoll, already moving around to find a cart to purchase as the two look to the rolls as Windy sat on her haunches and said.

“See Master? No issues or troubles about me.” Smiling up at him as she tease. “You got to stop being cautious on everyone you meet will cause problems.”

“Windy, we lived in Arabia.” Dryly told the Striped. “I always have to be cautious.”

“Well not in this village.” Said Windy with a tongue sticking out, Dejen rolled his eyes as he glanced around, seeing Herbal and Katty on the far end, seemingly to talk a bit to the vendor there.

Dejen couldn't help but wonder, maybe Windy was right? Maybe he shouldn't have to be cautious? He worry? Maybe for once he should just relax and let his guard down a bit?

Although he couldn't help but ask to himself. isn't this how we got into this situation in the first place with that blind kid

Hearing some feet, he turned his head in time to see a very disgruntled and annoyed Bakari with fur slightly raised. Bina on the other hand looked a bit shell shocked, maybe a bit dazed while she stuck close to him. It was to note that both hyenas and pegasus were sure there was a red tint on her cheeks.

Trying to not shift too nervously, Bina asked, “Did you, uh… find what you need?” Giving a glance to all the rolls of fabric.

“Yeah, we found these rolls. Angora and cashmere, should be enough for the entire town.” Said Dejen. “Debt is getting a cart for this load.” Then raise a brow as he asked. “One of the locals said a ‘compliment’ to you Bina?”

Ducking her head, she twiddled her fingers nervously while Bakari scowled and said, “Some bozo wanted to have Bina join his family at dinner. Something about rejoining a village.” Then snorted, “We know the deal. He thinks my sister’s cute and thought he could ask her hand later on.”

Sighing, Bina seemed to say with a small grimace, “We’re… a bit exotic. Even by Herno standards. And, well, even though we're a bit young to be wandering out of a village. So, some try to take us in and well… make us part of the village.” Then frowned, “But we don’t want to be part of their traditions. I really don’t want to be part of their traditions.” Shuffling and adding, “I’m… legally old enough to be a wife in these parts.”

“Yeah, I can see the downside to this place.” Nodded Dejen as he glanced around and added. “Anyway, once Debt get a cart, I'll be seeing what tools we can get for those minotaurs, see what we can get.” looking to the twins adding.

“Did you know that Equestria gold is more pure than most? I got a 590 price cut down to 280 gold. Good news for me that I can use what bits I got for later purchase.” Tapping his chin some as he said.

“I was thinking of acquiring some metal, but I can give a hazard guess that might not be possible around here.” Then asked to the two. “Need me to get you two anything?”

They both thought to that, Bina seemingly banishing the thoughts of what had happened, apparently again. “Well…” She began, “We do need something.” Being slow to admit it.

“We used to have weapons.” Told Bakari. “We can make do without any. But they help. Herno villages have unique weapons that you don’t really find anywhere else. Most are custom made.” Then admitted, “But they’re expensive. We were thinking of just waiting.”

Arms behind her, Bina explained, “We break and lose weapons a lot. Just because of the trouble that shows up.” And in his mind, Dejen could just imagine the trouble they got into with whoever followed them for their stones. (End)

He then thought a bit of that and soon asked. “What about metals? I can grab metals for you two, let Gem craft them and add runes on them so they can be more sturdy for a bit.”

Both shook their heads rather furiously, it was a surprise to see Bakari even doing it. Even splutter out, “You don’t use Herno forged steel.” Almost saying it in a rush.

Nodding, Bina told, “Herno only use metal for their weapons or rare few items. But there is a… really important tradition to weapon forging for Herno.” Then went on, “That’s why we’re wanting just cheap or more easily throw away stuff. We lose and break weapons too often to just have something nice.”

“And to a Herno smith? Throwing away a metal they forged into something is… us…” Bakari seemed to stumble in thought before saying, “Like… like tossing a gifted home?”

Sighing, Bina said, “More like tossing out grandma's knitted sweater she put all her attention into for their grandkids.”

Humming, Dejen nod and said. “Ah, I see the problem.” Nodding a bit as he look to Debt coming with a cart as the gnoll grunt a bit, pulling it towards the Stripe as the bodyguard look to the twins and told as he pointed to the rolls.

“You're helping me with this.”

Both gave the many rolls a look, before both giving a shared groan.

“Tough.” Was all Debt said as he move by the rolls as picked it up with both arms, before passing one right to one of them-- and the Herno falling right to the ground trying to lift it. The other sibling moving to help move it off, as Dejen saw they weren't kidding on losing their strength.

Although the Striped did say, “have fun putting that on the cart, I got stuff to look at!” More or less letting the three handle this without him or Windy.

Grunting to lift and get the roll off his sister, Bakari told in a threatening tone to Debt, “When I… get my thing back… I’m dropping a log on you!” Successfully holding it up so Bina could crawl out, but needing her to even attempt to lift and carry the single roll of fabric.

Snorting, he told in slight snark. “Wouldn't that kill me instead of straining me?” Getting another roll to toss into the cart as he continued. “Less threatening, more working. Be happy I didn't say you would be pulling this when we left.”

Chapter 18

Construction was slow in Humuile. Wood and stone, while provided, only did so much. The inhabitants that were still around worked along with what changeling knew how to build, trying to get some semblance of home made. But from the needs of each house, it was already making an impact on their gathered materials.

So far, the minotaurs had devised each house to be a single upper room and a sizable basement. With their limited stock of materials, they were using everything they had to make each home handle a few people at a time. Or families in some cases. As of yet, there were only one real home-- three more planned for later on.

And while not extravagant or spacey, each one had the capacity to hold 20 people-- if everyone laid on the floor. And with how there was no real supplies for beds? That was the best that could be done. Mats and rugs being the only real comfort between body and floor. It gave a new meaning of ‘working from the ground up’, seeing as the older and even burnt buildings had to be torn down to make space.. And be rid of structural dangers.

While for underneath, Mercy had the Changelings kept working as best they could. They thought on making it almost Shifling like in how the tunnels work, well...attempted more like. Sadly they had to revert to more changeling like with resin and crafting.

However Mercy kept up her unicorn appearance, mostly in letting the people think this is a Gyspy Hive, if people knew she was a Queen? Well someone might decide to contact the Hunters. Granted that was a low chance-- but she wasn't talking about it.

Gem was working with the Minotaurs, helping the craft things with a makeshift forge. Granted it was a circle of stones with a fire pit, but it was something.

By the end of the first month, the ‘town’ looked more like some small village just starting out. A village that was working on the next home-to-be to hopefully make more room. It was about the time the mare with the trading goods finally came around-- with food. Food and water and a few other things unrelated.

When she saw the town and the sudden change, she was fast to find Sheer Force and hear what was going on from there. By the time Dejen had returned with more wood, the mare had left-- with a promise of possibly swinging by with things to sell to help get the town back on its feet.

This, of course, was great news. While it would be a month or two away, it also meant they had possible supplies coming in. But, even with this good news, came some bad. Like Sheer Force leaving with the mare tradesmen… and more importantly, when the day Miko came back.

No one was aware that she came back. In fact, Mynu was on watch by one of the houses when she noticed the kitsune making her way to the town. While most cast worried looks, Mynu gave a snort and went to meet her, greeting, “Miko. I haven’t seen you in ages. Why are you here?”

Glancing around, Miko was quick to say, “Meetin’ sum mates that I got a package fer.” Then smiled, “you happen to see’em? Little tykes, just anklebiters really. Yellow fur, black spots, couple of herno’s?”

Recognition in her eyes, Mynu said with a nod, “Yeah, I know them. Been here for a month.” Then motioned, “Come on. This way.” Moving down the dirt street. The sight was odd, and Miko had to glance about at the new houses, even the rubble pile of old charred wood that were old houses.

“Blimey, place is gettin’ cleaned up.” She remarked with some interest. “An’ no blinkered bloke tried to shank me yet.”

Giving a short laugh, Mynu told, “Yeah. Some sob decided to cut the place a break finally.” Then pause to motion to an improvised tent. “Over here.” Moving in and opening the flap to tell, “Cubs. Someone’s here to see you.” Then told to Dejen, “Hey boss.”

“Who’s ya boss?” Miko spoke while coming in-- and halting at the sight of Dejen, Gem, the Twins, Windy and Herbal. In an instant, that flame lit in her eyes as she said, “You.” Making Mynu actually flinch for once. Even the Twins flinched at her tone.

Dejen had only one word to give as he held a deadpan look. “Shit.” As he considers on what action to take, either flee, stand his ground to explain, or attempt to dodge?

He almost consider the latter as he could tell she was ready to kill him.

“Miko, Miko!” Bina and Bakari both spoke, moving up with their hands up, “Calm down.” “It’s not what you think.”

Jabbing a finger past them, Miko next to shouted, “He’s a bloody arabian slave ownin’ bastard!” Ready to brush past them if need be-- though the two were doing fair in holding her back… a little.

“It’s not like that!” Bina said while sliding back with her brother. “Windy’s slave born!” Making the vixen thankfully stop.

Mynu blinked slowly at the scene before telling, “I’m going to get back to my post.” Pointing behind herself before exiting out and letting the flap of the tent drop.

There was a heavy tension in the room, the kitsune glaring daggers at the hyena, and seeming to consider something before snorting harshly and backing up. “Slave born, eh?” She asked while reaching into her bag. “Yeah. Sure. I’ll take the excuse fer now.” but still glaring harshly at the male.

Hand drawing up, those in the tent could see two round stones of red and blue, looking fairly normal, though caged in some metal and chain. “Here ya go, little hooligans. Belong to ya.”

Smiling, Bina took the red one and smiled, “Thank you Miko.” Seeming to give a sigh of… contentment at the touch of the stone before moving the chained necklace to hook around her neck. She took a breath, sighing in a relieved way one did when refreshed.

Bakari was no different getting his around his neck, gripping his fist and rolled his shoulders. “I missed this.” He said with a slight smirk, but otherwise stayed in place… then gave a look to Miko and crossed his arms. “Dejen’s not a threat.” Through added, “Yet.”

In retaliation, Bina slapped the back of his head and said, “Bakari, rude much?” Then told to Miko, “Please, I know you’re beyond angry, but Windy’s slave born. You know how they’re treated. Dejen’s been good to her, we can vouch for him.”

Frowning, Miko glanced up and told, “I still don’ like it.” But still crossed her arms and waited in place, as if expecting someone else to say something.

Herbal clears his throat as he said. “Dejen would explain it to you,” then gave a stern look to the Hyena adding on. “If he wasn't sleep-deprived in working on the jets, then maybe things were handled differently.”

Dejen rolled his eyes, but soon heard Windy said. “I'm happy where I am and not going to leave him.” Then look up with a smile to Dejen as she asked. “Master, you were saying?” Getting the Stripe to smile then said.

“As I was saying, progress is doing good, we’re setting up houses and will begin the walls.” Then look to the twins and asked. “Now that you got your powers again, what's your plan?”

Both gave smiles, one of cheers and one of utter confidence, as Bakari told, “We’re going to get the water back.” Making a few stares at him for his bold statement.

Bina giggled and said, “Now that we have our strength back, we can get back to voyaging. Or more importantly, helping people out. The lakes dried out, and Bakari thinks there’s just some kink up the dried out stream.”

Smirking, Bakari took it from there. “We’ll run up, break the clog, and let the water flow back down. You’ll have clean water, we come back and work from there.”

Grinning some, Gem told. “That’ll get the people moral up. Make things a lot easier on the ship supply to.”

Herbal however spoke in concern. “But, we still need to get the land ready for spring time.”

“One thing at a time, what I want to ask is this,” said Dejen as he held a serious look to Miko as he asked. “You made sure no one tracked you, right?”

“Boss, she's a treasure hunter.” Said Gem as Dejen told.

“You heard what the twins said, everyone want their powers. Can't be too cautious if someone did follow Miko.”

While casting a flat gaze to the two twins that only gave the mixed look of sheepishness or indifference, Miko soon responded. “You told him.” Then looked to Dejen and told, “And yeah, I made sure to shake ‘em off.” Then smirked, “Pissed off a dragon to go rippin’ int’a one of them ships some guys used to follow me. Persistent, but I got rid of most.”

Then shrugged, “An’ really even if I did shake ‘em off? They’re bound to catch up somehow. Always do. I’m sure that someone saw me, an’ that someone’s gonna squeal. It’s a matt’a of when, Cap’.” Then added, “An’ how many. But I don’ think any are gonna be here any time soon. No’ with a pissy dragon stakin’ his territory to the world where I last past.”

Grinning, Dejen said. “Good, that’ll buy us some time till then,” then jokes. “Back with the ‘cap’ title? Giving me the benefit of the doubt before you decide to shank me?”

Dagger seamlessly slipping out and being flipped about in her hand, the vixen grinned. “Cap’, you do something to piss me off, I’ll gut ya. Bu’ these two?” Reaching a hand out to ruffle Bina’s hair playfully and making the girl giggle. “They like little sib’s I nev’a had. Been through a lot. Help me escape places I coul’ of died or just be trapped in a few times. Real smart, they are. Nartule outbackers.”

“Not to mention one of them's a troublemaker like me.” Tease Dejen as he look to Bakari as he shook his head and said. “But joking aside, you two need anything for the stream-- or your good on your own?” Looking over the improvise map of Humili as he added in amusement. “And are you two going to show off while getting the water?”

“I won’t.” Smiled Bina ever so innocently like an angel.

“I will.” Bakari said at the same moment with a grin.

Rolling her eyes, Miko said, “Alright ya ankle biters, get goin’.” Moving to reach out and open the flap of the tent. Almost like there was new life in them, there was a kicking of dust and a sudden rush, as they heard.

“Race you there!” “Like you’ll win!” “I’m faster Bakari!” Their voices fading ever so quickly as they watched what used to be moderately fast kids-- turn into utter speed-demons. Debt, on his way back from his own work nearly spun in place as the two blur-like-cubs rushed past, wind and dust lightly rushing around him for a moment.

Miko laughed and said, “Good to see them hooligan’ get their spring back int’a there heels.”

Gem snort in amusement with cross arms. “Only cuz they got part of them back now.” Then nod to Dejen as she went on as she told. “I'll be coordinating on the wall, boss!” Seeing her walk off as Dejen asked to Miko.

“What's next for you? Traveling down southward for any good leads of treasures?”

Rolling her eyes and placing a hand on a cocked out hip, Miko told, “Settin’ camp, gettin’ grub and get a chat in with Mynu on what’s goin’ on.” Then turned, telling back while leaving, “I’m keepin’ to here for a bit. Then I’ll figure out what’s what then.” Leaving it mostly at that.

“Fair enough.” Said Dejen, hearing the flap of the tent as Debt look to Dejen and asked.

“Was that the twins that went by me?” Seeing his grin was all the answer the gnoll took, as Debt nodded and said. “Ah. I'm here to inform you that we’re getting another house up. As well as we’re running out of wood.”

“Inform Bumosi that we’ll fly to the woods for harvest.” Then asked to Debt. “Hive?”

“Nearly finish in progression, but Mercy is antsy on getting more for the Hive.” Dejen nodded, as he then asked.

“Food?”

“With the trademare, we’ll last for another month.” Said Debt as he added. “Also if we’re lucky, the town might declare you the new mayor-- or lord if what I saw is correct.” Getting Dejen to look at him with slight skeptical as Debt told. “Moral is growing high, Sir. For once there seem to a sort of content on the townsfolk.”

For a moment the striped thought that over a bit. While it was good that the town was looking up to him, and even thinking highly of him, there was something he had to think over. How it would affect his overall position. As an information broker, he needed a means to gather information. But, how much control did he want? The more of a Lord of the Land he was, the more tied down he was.

“Oooh~ Someone’s getting worried.” A few had to blink as Asha made her appearance, rather unannounced seemingly as always. She gave a large smile and said, “Heya. What’cha all doing?” Moving herself right in while giving a sparkly eye look around. “Is this a secret meeting?” She teased while taking a spot to sit down. “And you didn’t invite me?”

“For the record, you were busy eating.” Said Dejen as he motioned Herbal to leave as the stallion nodded, as Windy told.

“We’re just talking of stuff around the town,” then said with a happy smile as she latch onto Dejen and said to Asha, “and Debt said that Master might be the new Lord here!”

With a glance, Asha said, “Really?” Then went on to say, “that’s an awful big responsibility~” Singing the last bit out with a large smile.

“Yeaaah,” started Dejen as he soon said. “But I think it's better for someone else to do the job. You know, maybe one of the locals here, someone who knows the lay of the land and all.” Herbal raises a brow, as if something was missed as he asked.

“Dejen, are you...thinking of not being a Lord?” to which Dejen denied.

“No, no. I’m just saying, maybe someone else should take it, I’m an info broker after all.” placing a hand on his chest as he went on. “I do have things to do, people to meet, information to take. All that stuff.” Windy furrowed her brows at him, as even if she wasn’t a changeling, she could tell her Striped was...unsettle at the thought. Debt soon told in a blunt manner.

“You don’t wish to be the new Lord, do you Sir?” to which Dejen denied with a straight face.

“Being a Lord is a lot of responsibility, and I’m not cut out for the job, I’m too...shifty to be in a position of politics, not to mention I doubt the other Lords of Iron Hold will recognize my possible status of Lordship here.” All three look at him...and Debt asked to Asha with a straight face.

“He doesn’t want to be a Lord out of fear, does he?”

Giggling, Asha asked, “Why ask me if you all already know?”

“Afraid? I’m not afraid!” said Dejen as he told. “I just think I’m not...potential enough to be a Lord, that's all!”

Shaking her head, Asha told, “You think you’re not good enough.” Then went on while looking over the small map. “You're not confident, don’t think you can handle it. Don’t think that you're the right person because the very thought of so many trusting you, to hold so many close, would result in something you fear most.”

She didn’t say much more than that, but did smile up and told, “I just stopped by to let you know the ground’s getting better. Bit by bit. And that there is a storm coming, not a strong one. But enough that it might be a good idea to have things tied down.”

Asha then glanced to Herbal and told, “Katty’s also feeling a bit under. She’s taking a rest in your shared clinic now.”

Concern filled the stallion as he asked. “She’s not feeling well?” then said to Dejen. “If you pardon me, I need to make sure she’s alright.” quickly galloping and taking into the air as when he was gone and out of hearing, did Debt snort and asked to Asha.

“Is she finally knocked up by the doctor?” getting both Dejen and Windy looking surprise.

“Wait, she’s pregnant?” said the Striped.

Shaking her head, Asha said, “Nope. If she was I would be vibrating in excitement.” Then said, “She has just been feeling a bit tired and a little sluggish. I’m not sure what’s happening myself. She’s not sick, but her body is tired. Exhausted really.”

Dejen thought a bit as he soon recalled something and said in realization. “It's the weather.” gaining looks as he told. “Shiftlings can’t handle cold weather, they are most used to warm tropical areas, or areas within the summer and spring. Not like fall or winter.”

Asha gave a look to that and seemed to say, “She’s been in her pony from the most to resist the chill. And even then it doesn't seem that cold for her.” Then thought on it and said, “I’m not really sure what’s up with her. Best feeling I can match it to is…” Scrunching up her face she said, “Is like growing pains I guess.”

“Growing pains?” asked Windy in confusion, as Dejen thought with a free hand under his chin. Trying to recall anything, anything he could from Shima...but soon told. “Don’t know what that can be. Maybe I can ask Mercy if she knows something, if Katty isn’t feeling well? Then we have to be ready for anything.”

“Sir, are you certain you aren’t capable of leading?” spoke Debt as he told on. “Because you have the makings of a leader, Sir.”

Rolling his eyes, the Striped told. “Leading a shady information organization is one thing, leading an actual town as a public representative, is another.”

Before Debt could even give a full on questioning gaze, Asha seemed to cut off his thoughts. “If he thinks he isn’t ready, then he’s not ready.” Having a certain look in her eyes. “He might have the makings of a leader, doesn't mean he is ready to be a leader.” Then gave a nod to Dejen. “It is your choice. Follow what your heart says.” Then told, “Just don’t let fear stop you from doing what you feel.”

Standing, Asha said, “Well, I need to go and check up on the lake. I have this weird urge telling me to go by the edge for a drink, even when there’s nothing but dirt. Weird, right?” Then padded her way out of the tent.

As they watch her leave, Debt look to Dejen as the Striped told. “Go and get some rest from the work you did. You earn it.” the gnoll look to his employer, wanting to push the conversation back...but soon said.

“Very well Sir.” turning to walk out, as when Windy came down on her hooves, Dejen said to her.

“Walk with me.” turning to walk as the pegasus followed her Master, concern on her face of whatever he was thinking of. And what Dejen thought of...was both Asha words, and Debt own. As he wondered, could he be a true leader? We’re an information group, we gather information, give it to others, and that's that. We live under someone shadow, letting them rep the benefit, while we get the goods and they get the credit. Like in Ramada.

But he wasn’t home anymore. He was in a slowly constructed town. His slowly constructed town. That thought made him wonder more. It is...the reason we’re here. Start a new, build things up-- but I’m not that sort of leader material. in all honestly he felt like running away. He felt like when everything was patched up and good to go...just leave to...to wherever.

We could make this our pitstop. Let the Hive settle their love here. Move around the Iron Holds, gather information, supports-- favors. I can still get my way of info broker things. but another problem hit him. He was running low on money. More specifically bits. I have at least...10k left. Most of the remains were used for fuel, food, tools, parts. Even clothings for these lot. I need more. More to provide for my group. Maybe I can go down to one of the capitals, gain money through gambling? but there was that martial law, and technically him and his group were foreigners.

Even more, most of the ship crew were changelings. And the Minotaurs might search the ship for ‘illegal’ things or people. They might even take the ship as ‘evidence’. a frown on his face as he didn’t like that. Maybe I can head back to the west, to Equestria, maybe the Crystal Empire, I heard they got some stuff I could learn or maybe get through gambling. Maybe head down to Los Pegasus, I can make a killing there.

But there was another problem.

Mercy Hive. Or more specifically, his Hive. She's been trying to get a new hive for a good while. I try, dear god I try-- but...ugh, maybe I should ask Herbal for a test. I doubt its her, so maybe its...me? Maybe something's up with my genetics or something? Figure out what's going on with me, maybe him too. He’s been trying really hard with Katty a bit. It was honestly say what he wanted.

On one hand, he wanted to stay, as this was a project of his...But on the other hand, Asha was right. He was afraid. He wasn’t confident in himself, he honestly didn’t think he should be responsible for all these lives...He couldn’t help but give a bitter laugh to himself. Especially as Windy held a concern look as she heard it from him.

Look at me, new body, new world-- same fears and shit. The moment I got something big and juicy before me, I run away like the coward I am. Pretending it's not for me and dive back in the shady area like the swindler I am. Hell. I probably don’t deserve those ‘winding strings’ on me. Sumria, I don’t know what you saw in me-- but I don’t deserve it.

Moving through the town that he helped start to bring up, he could see the small ghosts of smiles that all had. It was possibly the first time in a long time they all felt such a relative safety. Actual homes. Actual food. Actual water. They were all still pretty much jobless, and had nothing really to their names-- not even gold… but they were provided for. Really it’s all they could have asked for, for the most part.

Moving to lean on one of the houses, Dejen stared out at the area of dirt that had become a bit greener with grass, Asha some yards away and sitting patiently at the edge that once was a lake. It was hard to tell how he should feel about the Lioness from time to time. She seemed to generally mean well-- but was way too on point with things.

He had to snort in some odd thanks she wasn’t too nosy and didn’t have overly loose lips. As bubbly as she was, Asha wasn’t really blabbermouth. Only saying what needed to be said or saying what people already knew or suspected.

Which...is what I don’t like a bit. thought Dejen as Windy sat down by him on her haunches, leaning by his leg as he let his hand pet her head some as he thought on. She already saw through me on day one. Saw everything about me without even trying. Granted it helps with me talking to the twins in what honesty I can give...but… a frown on his face as he scratches a bit on Windy ear as she gave a hum and nuzzle his leg in response.

It’s like she knows everything that might happen, see everyone dirty little secrets, but chose to say when the time was right, or not say it for their benefit. Hell, she sometimes make Debt unease and the guy isn’t easily uncomfortable by anyone. It was hard to say the very least, even more in how ironic as he was the head of a group that used to work in the shadows, doing dirty stuff and do things most people wouldn’t touch.

And yet Asha, with her white and unblemished coat, with that full on sunshine personality see secrets they had to pry out of…

It made him blink some. A Whitemane, a total opposite of our group...is with us...out of place with a secretive group. Mercy mention that Dadisi was more along our types, secretive, cold, calculative with that cunning and hidden emotions with a side of odd shadow magic...isn’t with us, yet Asha is. it made him think on one word.

Why?

It made no real sense. If anything, this Dadisi should have been the one to be with them. But there Asha was, sitting by the dry lakes edge, waiting… watching… and seeming to even bask in the sun that reflected off her white coat. Almost gaining an illusion of glowing in the light form how much the sun’s rays reflected off of her.

It was very strange to say the least of why she was with them.

Flicking an ear, Dejen and a few other’s paused in their daily activities. There was an odd rumbling sound… one that almost rumbled and tumbled. Turning to look of where it was coming from, Dejen blinked and watched what looked to be a sudden wall of bubbling water flowing down the large ditch. He felt glad they didn’t try to dig or work on anything in it. The rushing tides of water rushed in like a flood.

All watched as it spilled into the lake area, swirling and spreading far and wide while uprooted trees and driftwood were harshly pulled along. What really got his attention the most was, a couple of whooping sounds. He had to blink some more, seeing Bina and Bakari using their own pieces of driftwood to surf what was a dangerous and hazardous rush of water into the lake-- both giggling or laughing out in glee while ridding the hazardously rushing waters. Admittedly, they were actually pretty good in surfing it.

What only made the sight all the more bizarre was that when most of the lake had filled, the water level that came up hardly even got close to touch Asha’s paws and be just high enough for her to dip her head down to get that drink. The remaining water’s moving on and rushing out another opening in the lake to keep the river going down another empty and dried ditch.

“Master, did you see that?” asked Windy in slight awe as Dejen gave a single nod and said.

“Yep, I did. So did everyone else.” looking to the two twins as he wonder, what were they going to do after helping the town? They mention they were going to travel, maybe do good works. But there is that demon, and that minotaur guy they mention. thought Dejen as he noticed the two were slowly surfing to land and get to dry land. Both were looking a bit wet, but were looking fine. Even more they were both laughing at their apparent fun.

Maybe...I could help them, sure maybe not fight a demon, because that's crazy for me...but the minotaur? He’s wealthy, he owns a few places...maybe I can help with that, sure it's a bit selfish...but I have to be a selfish guy, for my group sake. Liking that thought of reasoning as he got off the wall, walking with Windy following to the twins drying a bit as he joked with a grin.

“And you said you weren’t going to show off-- except for Bakari, as he does love to stroke his ego a lot.”

Shaking his head and making some water fly, Bakari told with a grin, “It’s not ego. If I can do it, then I can do it.” Then went on to say, “And there was a block. A really big one too.” Then went on with a grin, “Bina and I broke it though. A couple of rocks won’t stop us.”

Giggling a bit, Bina settled and told, “The town should be fine now. We removed the boulders that were stopping the water. Should be good for here, came from one of the nearby mountains. So don’t be surprised if some ice flows down river.”

Chuckling some, Dejen grin as he said. “Naw, some ice should be good for our ice box to keep frozen.” although he asked in slight curiosity. “So now what? You two planning to head out with Miko? Or were you thinking of taking care of some thorns on your side, like say that minotaur guy you mention?”

Bina rubbed her arm to that and said, “We’re not sure yet.” Thinking a bit on it and going on, “While it’d be nice to travel around again? We’re not sure if now’s a good time.”

Nodding to this, Bakari told, “They know that once we got our stones? They’ll bring out the really big sticks to take us down.” Then went on, “Thing is… I think they thought we had our stones before. Maltar has stopped taking chances with us.”

Nodding, Bina told in example, “After we tore down his third slaver base? He stopped underestimating us and just made sure to keep cannons, heavily armed troops and mages and a few battle-trained slaves to fight us at every turn. Poison too if he feed it to us!”

Hmm, so they aren’t going to be traveling for a good while. Not good, need to get a reason on why I’m leaving, or try to leave. thought Dejen as he asked in curiosity. “This Maltar guy, is he known in the Iron Holds? You mention he’s influential, but hard to get anything on this guy without gathering suspicion on myself.”

Frowning, Bina said, “He’s more like a sky-pirate than anything.”

Snorting, Bakari said with crossed arms to his sister, “You mean if a Pirate had a pervy like for slaves, selling them to anyone sick enough to take them and makes friends with more pirates and slavers.”

Sighing some to this, Bina said, “He has a lot of friends in the west. He rarely comes this way, because there aren't as many airships to attack. Or vulnerable villages and towns to raid. He likes keeping to the skies near the sea.” Then went on, “If he gets slaves, he either sends them to a base, to his slaver friends or if he thinks they won’t fight? Sell them as soon as he can.”

Windy pressed close to Dejen side, having a unsettle expression on her face as Dejen calm the mare with a gentle brush of her mane as he took that in. Not good. Won’t be able to make a dent to Maltar. Sure ship is fast, but its not strong enough, nor got the weapons to handle sky fights. Hmm, maybe check on this Rah-Rah gal Felix mention? Ask her to help me with the Innovations. Thinking a bit as he said.

“Well, that’s problematic. It means we can’t do much for now.” glancing to them with a low smile. “Sure, we’re in hiding technically in being this forgotten town, but it also means we can’t get rid of those threats yet. Means we got to build up ourselves.” then scratch the back of his head as he went on. “Problem is? I need more funding, getting low with helping this town in terms of supplies.” then added with a shrug. “I’ve been thinking of traveling again, maybe see around the Irons Hold?”

Windy look up and asked in slight worry. “Master, are you really that afraid of being a Lord?” nuzzling into his hand some as she told. “You’re good at leading, Master.” Dejen clears his throat at that and said to the twins.

“Pretend you didn’t hear that part, at all.”

Snorting, Bakari asked, “You’re scared of sitting around a town?” Then got a strong elbow from his sister.

“It’s not funny Bakari. It’s a big responsibility.” Bina told almost sternly.

“He could handle it.” Insisted Bakari. “He leads changelings, right?” Getting a look from his sister. He shrugged, “You know I’m right.” Making her sigh.

“Thing is, leading changelings are very different from a town. I need to focus on getting jobs, taxes, trade-- which we don’t have as winter is coming. Not a lot of chances for people to earn money.” then went on as the Striped told. “Not to mention, I don’t even know the first thing about being a political figure head, much less run a town. All I’m good is working information, swindling, and playing poker and cheating people of their money.”

“Isn’t that what Politicians do?” Asked Bakari in a blunt manner. Making Bina just double-facepalm at his choice of words.

“Not around here, they aren’t.” told Dejen. “Most minotaur lords are full of that honor stuff. Me? I’m a Striped from Arabria, the only thing I might get good at, is getting a target on my head from either the Lords or from someone who might not be too keen on the likes of me here.” then added with a snort. “Sides, what could I do to make these people consider I’m the best option in leading them?”

Shaking her head, Bina said, “We wouldn't know. We didn’t travel through Iron Holds too often.”

Bakari said offhandedly, “They don’t like it when you make trouble. And since people come after us a lot, we sort of got into more trouble than we planned.”

Dejen rolled his eyes and said. “Ask the locals, they’ll give you some insight.” then said. “Anyway, I’m thinking of sticking with you two more, mostly to remove that pirate out of business and plunder everything of his for myself.” then thought and remarked. “Maybe I should head down south, get in touch with the cities and find this ‘Rah-Rah’ Felix mention, might help improve the Innovation a lot more than flying fast.”

“Miko knows Rah-Rah.” Bina spoke up quickly. “She used to tell us about how she and her did a few things together. Even taught Miko how to work most mechanical things.” She thought and asked, “You could ask her, she would know where to look.”

“Next stop, where Miko is, come on Windy!” told Dejen as the pegasus followed the Striped, as she used her wings to fly up by him as she look to him and apologize.

“Sorry if I spoke too much, Master. I meant well.” he sighed and nodded his head, raising his hand to pat her head and told.

“I know Windy, but I’m not the type of guy these people may want. I’m just a swindler.” then amended. “Okay, maybe I’m also an inventor and poker player-- but overall I’m just a crook in a sense.” Windy frown some, as she nuzzle the hand and told.

“You're so much more than that, Master. So much more.” Dejen rolled his eyes to her as he thought to himself.

Even your own slave believes more in you, than you do Dejen. Ain’t that sad? he focus around to find the kitsune, as he saw her sitting on some wood to be used for a house as he moved up and said. “Hey Miko, Bina mentioned you know Rah-Rah, right? I was wondering if you would point me the way to her. Need to get my ship upgrade for something.”

Glancing up from something she was looking at, Miko placed it away and asked, “You wanna meet Rah-Rah?” Lifting a brow before crossing her arms and leaning back with crossed legs. “An’ for upgrades to tha’ big’ol tub of yours?” Tilting her head to think about it some before asking, “Why?”

“Me and Felix were working on the Innovation, couldn’t finish in time as we craft the new engines. He mention Rah-Rah was more talented in the ship areas. Not to mention I’ve been thinking of something, a plan really.” then scratch Windy head as the pegasus soon latch onto his back as he told to Miko. “I’ve been thinking of removing some thorns the twins had on them, specifically one of them named Maltar.”

Snorting, Miko said, “Well, ain’t ya one to get int’a deep shit trouble?” Then went on to say, “Listen good, Cap’. We’ve been dealin’ hard hits to Maltar for years now. Why, I can’t even count the lacky’s I gone and sent down to the sea in a ball o’ fire or chaos.” then pointed up to him, “He bounces back, ‘cause he’s got gold. Lots of it. An’ more to come.”

Miko shook her head and went on, “Felix, I an’ Rah-Rah, when we still move aroun’, butted heads with him. Coulden’ handle his big operation cuz it was jus’ too big an’ all over.” Then went on, “An’, well, we had different things. It was a one-time-job thing fer a treasure I was lookin’ fer.”

Shaking her head, the treasure hunter told, “Point is? I messed with the guy since, and he ain’t no pushover. Got some big contacts workin’ with him part-time.” Then went on, “What was that one guy’s name? Beveeny? Nah… More like edeejy? No that ain’t it.” Tapping a finger to her lower lip. “Sounded kinda like your name.”

“Wait ...you mean ...Dejeen?!” nearly shouted Dejen as Windy look surprise at that.

Snapping her fingers, Miko grinned, “Yeah, that’s it!”

“Miko, I know who he is.” said Dejen as worried fill his tone. “He is the Sultan of Abbasa in Arabia. He is the most influential stallion in all of the lands there.”

“Yeah?” Asked Miko, “Where’d ya think he got all those Slaves from to sell off?”

He paused to think, as he began tapping his chin. No, no...this is a bad idea… started Dejen as he thought on. but it could work. If we time it right, if we hit the right areas, but doubt fill him. how long until Maltar is in business? Even if we stay here, there is the threat of him, that demon-- those two aren't going to be safe, and we are losing money. Windy looking concern at Dejen on his back as he thought on.

But we’re running low. We can’t keep this up. We need a new inflow, a new way to gain money and gambling in the southern of Iron Holds ain’t going to cut it. He thought hard and long as he knew it was a high risk...but that's what he does best. High risks, high rewards.

“Miko...how would you feel, on hitting Maltar very, very hard, with one of his supporters in Arabia on who we talked about?” looking to her as he went on. “While it may not be the same as hitting the guy, if we take down Dejeen and everything of his? Maltar is going to lose a lot of money, supporters, and goods that will strain his resources for a few years.”

Laughing, Miko said, “Less ya know someone that woul’ take up his cushy throne? I’d say ya be better off playin’ cat an’ mouse with most of them Arabian wankers.”

“Yes actually.” said Dejen as he said. “I’ve been in Arabia for three years, I know how the stakes are-- and I also know who can fit into that throne too.” grinning as he said. “Even more, they owe me a pretty big favor too.”

Tilting her head, Miko asked, “So they family to this Dejeen guy?” Making Dejen ready to say no, but pause to actually consider a stray thought about that.

There is a possible family member...one that bastard sent. he couldn’t help but shiver in fear as he said. “Well...there is one-- but I dread of even getting near them for one reason.”

With a small laugh, Miko asked, “Whot, you do somthin’ to piss them off?”

“No, they have a guardian who is a giant ‘Queen’ Cobra who can easily swallow me up and everyone else within this town.” dryly told Dejen. “And the family member is a 12 year old filly.”

Miko thought to that a bit, and gave a slow nod, “Alrigh’. Big sheela snake between you an’ her… an’ she ain’t really old enough t’ just take charge.” Thinking a bit on it and saying, “Don’ mean it’d hit Maltar in the balls and keep him from doin’ his job easy or nothin’.” Then considered Dejen before asking, “She’s just a option, ain’t she?”

“Yes, she's an option. Trust me, I wouldn’t even get near her unless I got no choice. The last time I got near them, we were in a labyrinth.” then continued on with his original thoughts. “But anyway, this guy I mention who owe me? I rather get him on Dejeen throne, he can do a lot more better than Dejeen can, and is a cousin of a good friend of mine!” then had a hand under his chin and told.

“But, I rather we stop by Rah-Rah first. Get my ship all worked out before I even think of heading to Arabia, as Dejeen will have a potential bounty on my head for ‘wronging’ him.”

While Miko frowned, she asked, “So… what’cha payin’?” Making Dejen look to her. “Ya know… what’cha gonna pay Rah-Rah to do the work?”

“All I have left is 10k of bits. I was thinking of paying her with some of it, and helping her do the work as to cut costs, with me and Gem helping her work, I think a good 8k might be able to pay for the work on the Innovation.”

Almost smirking now, Miko asked in an almost devious tone, “How much o’ ya ship are you hoppin’ to look the same?”

“I don’t like that look. I really don’t like that look.” said Dejen as he then answer. “Hopefully what remains of the looks of the hull...but why are you asking?”

Laughing, Miko told, “Well kiss what you knew goodbye! If you want Rah-Rah to do somthin’? She’s gonna rip out the innards and replace it with somthin’ better.” Then added in, “Unless her Smithy dragon buddy happens to be around the same time. Might as well let them build ya a new flying boat with how different it’ll be!”

“Smithy dragon?” asked Windy in curiosity, to which Dejen add in.

“I didn’t knew dragons were around the Iron Holds, though they be mostly at that mountains of theirs.”

Shaking her head, Miko said, “Dragons an’ minotaurs got somthin’ going on. They don’ mind the other too much. A few Dragons come to visit or talk politic shit with the king for whatever reason. Not too uncommon fer the big scaly reptiles to crawl over a city or two now an’ then.” Then shook her head, “But yeah. Visits Rah-Rah. Somthin’ about ‘artistic work’ or ‘vacation spot’.”

Should I keep going in this conversation of heading out...or maybe change it to Rah-Rah? thought Dejen as he had a feeling he should keep as far as he could from this ‘friend’ of Rah-Rah. However he did figure he should head out soon, or as soon as he could as he asked. “When are we able to head out to meet her? The sooner the better, right?”

Making a face to that, the vixen huffed and got up telling, “When ya wanna leave? I can show ya jus’ where t’ go.” Then went on, “I also know a few routes to get past patrols. Martial laws still up, an’ there a bit touchy. Can even talk them down if I gotta.”

“That would be appreciated, I just need to check a few things out with the locals to make sure they can handle themselves while we’re gone.” said Dejen as he turned and added to Miko. “I should be prepared within an hour or so, just enough time to clear things up.” although he did add in his thoughts. Maybe ask Bina and Bakari to stay for a bit? Mostly to help Bumosi with the logging, or Jumvi with the stone work in that quarry. Humili should be good enough without me and the ship. With the food easily stretch, this place can last for a month, even more with newly clean water.

“No.” told Debt as Dejen look to the gnoll, as Debt continue on. “Sir, with all respect given, you are not leaving with the ship so soon.”

“I’m not going alone, I’m just taking you, Gem, Windy, a few changelings, and Miko to show me the way to Rah-rah.”

“What the gnoll meant, boss?” said Gem with cross arms. “Is that you got some stuff to do here that needs you.” Dejen shrug to that and told.

“Herbal got all his medical stuff in that new clinic of his, you got your improved smithy you can do later when we’re done with the ship, Mercy has her hive-,” to which Mercy told.

“The town isn’t supportive enough, Dejen. There's still too little housing, even if there's water for everyone? Not enough crops to make or even attempt to make crops, winter is still coming. That trademare only comes in a month or two, add in the bandits traveling and raiding, they might see this town as a sitting target with no defense or military. Even with us, there's only so much defense.

“Yes I know you’re planning to make changes, but even if you, Gem and Rah-Rah work on it? How long until the changes are done? We wouldn’t have an idea.” Dejen was quiet to that as he said.

“But the twins could help in the defense easily and gather materials now they got their stones back.”

“But we don’t have any idea how truly strong they are.” spoke in Debt as he told. “Face it sir, you’re needed here more than you think,” then added with narrow eyes. “And you’re not going to sneak away. This town doesn’t have anyone leading it, no one is able to organize it but us. Or more specifically, you as you are the leader of the Scars.” getting Dejen to glance around in the tent as he suggested.

“Maybe Mercy can-,”

“Even if I could, I’m still a ‘unicorn mute’, Dejen. Your face is known everywhere by these people. They know something is bad when you and the ship is gone. Already the emotions are slowly rising up, if you leave? They'll plummet back down.” then added with narrow eyes. “Or you just want to leave because you aren’t sure you’re up to the task?”

“I’m always up to the task, Mercy.” said Dejen as the mare snort and told.

“Then prove you’re the male I fell in love and actually start leading these people. You’re needed a lot more than you assumed you were.” to which Gem gave a firm nod.

“You organize these lot, you put down the outlaws and filed out the mercs, you got the supplies and even gave them clothes ready for winter. You be surprised on what they’re saying about you.”

“Oh? And what are they saying about me?” snark Dejen a bit.

“Hope.” All glanced as Asha seemed to once more invite herself in, and did so while naming off idly. “Inspiration. Savior. Hero.” She smiled and said, “I even think I heard a few whispering about trying to throw a celebration in your name, but can’t because there’s not enough to use for one.” She padded more inside and told, “You gave them hope. I think that’s enough reason for them to talk about you so highly.”

“Anyone can give hope, just give an inspirational speech, toss in some food, buildings and supplies, and they’ll be happy enough.” said Dejen.

Chuckling, Asha asked, “But you did more than that, didn’t you?” Sounding ever so knowing. “It’s like I said. You don’t have to be what others want. That is your choice alone.” Then went on, “But, there is one thing everyone here is right about.” Then went on, “They need you still. Maybe when all is said and done, and they can stand, you can choose to stay… or to leave.” Then glanced to Herbal to add, “Even if you do leave, Herbal might not be able to do his job as much as you think.”

“What she meant is that Katty is still not feeling good.” said Herbal as he looks to Dejen. “She’s been keeping to the bed and sleeping...a lot. It...it worries me. I’ve been thinking of going to Arabia to ask Shima what's wrong with her but…” glancing to the side adding. “But it's a risk for Katty. So I have to stay near her in case anything is wrong, or at least...provide some warmth to her than the blankets.”

Asha then turned to Mercy, “And he’s not the only one. Is he Mercy? Even you need him here.” Then glanced to Gem, “And you’re not ready to leave yet. So much work to be done. Even for the ship, maybe?” Perceptively asking that bit.

“Yeah, she’s right boss, the ship was used to hull things. Never for hauling rocks and lumber so much. The warship need to be patched up and fixed since it was used as a cargo ship. I dare say we ain’t going nowhere till I’m done with that, even less with the town needing lumber and rocks.” Mercy added in to Dejen.

“Even with the storage love, I still need your love, Dejen. As well as figure out from Herbal on why we’re having trouble.”

Asha sat and made herself comfortable, watching attentively but not speaking any further. Her blue opal eyes watched with a curious manner, if not understanding one. Whatever she was seeing though, she wasn’t sharing for whatever reason.

“Even more, Sir? You are needed for more than leading, you're needed for support.” told Debt as he looks to his employer and went on. “Whether or not you want to be a Lord or not, you can’t run away. Not with us dependent on you.” Seeing Dejen let his fingers tap on the table, as Debt went on. “You done more for this town, for this group than you ever thought-- but you’re needed more than ever.”

“And how am I supposed to pay for costs?” spoke Dejen. “We’re running low on inflow, 10k is all we got left, we may last if we stretch it some, but at the end of spring we’ll be having little than over 5k left in terms of gathering food and materials to help the town.”

“By the end of spring, land will be tilled, crops will start to grow.” They heard Asha spoke while she smiled. “You are not needed forever. Only until spring comes. Only five months. Maybe six.”

It made Dejen think that over, as he soon asked. “What about defense? Even if we get a wall up by then, no military or guards, even less of leadership. What then?”

“I dunno, maybe you can be the new boss?” said Gem. “You were after all, thinking making parts of this joint into a casino to help gain inflow.”

“That was before I found out that it wouldn’t work with how the towns and cities are spread out,” said Dejen as he went on. “Even if, I became the new ‘Lord’, I got no support, no actual standing in politics or a way to certify I’m ‘nobility’ with the King putting down martial law.”

There was a small laugh as Asha stood and told, “Silly striped hyena.” Looking amused. “You have eyes and ears, Dejen. Perhaps it’s time you stand, look… and listened?” Then turned to trot her way out, leaving them all rather bemused.

“The tartarus was that about?” muttered Gem as Dejen rub his face and told.

“I don’t know, mystics always give cryptic BS.” then took a breath and said. “Fine, we’ll stay for now, let's just...end the meeting till next time.” While Mercy and Debt frown to that, they knew that Dejen need some time alone, as one by one, Dejen heard the flaps of the tent, until he heard Windy spoke.

“Master?” gaining her to look up at him, as if worrying he want her gone as he smile and said gently.

“You’re coming with me.” she smiled and followed him, as Dejen mused on the situation before him. I can’t leave, this town need me, can’t let them handle it until spring. Can’t leave the other's as both ship needs repairs and the other needs me here...what am I supposed to do? How am I supposed to fix this? then scowl as he added. And what did Asha meant by that!? he took a low breath, mostly to calm himself as he thought. I can’t believe how stupid I’ll look…

As Dejen made a turn to the town ‘center’, being an old forgotten landmark as he stood by it, with Windy sitting by him on her haunches...and took the lioness advice of standing, looking and listening all around him.

There was a lot to be heard and seen. Children running around giggling and laughing-- some playing with some improvised ball they kicked around. A few townsfolk working out the stone and wood that was being used for the next house-to-be. A few more looked like they had come back with what looked to be wild veggies from some distance off. Even more were using the new well of water to make clay pots with new mortar pedestals.

And there was a sound of life. It was very small compared to what he was used to, nowhere near as busy and loud. But it was content. Happy even. Quite a few passing people gave him happy smiles, waves and respectful nods. Things he returned in kind before going back to listening and watching.

There was nothing high end to hear. Just normal going on things one would hear each day. A child doing something silly. A friend doing something stupid. A mother giving suggestions or nagging. A father teaching their sons. Friends showing new tricks. Children doing what they do naturally.

Though nothing really caught his attention as the hour began to slowly pass, the day almost up with how the sky tinted a purplish glow. Even as he looked up, Dejen rubbed his eyes and Windy blinked. Bit by bit, little thin wisps could be seen, the sky shining with gleaming stars and dancing with an array of slowly appearing rainbow colors.

For a moment, Dejen watched in wonder and shock as a little aura borealis began to show steadily. Bit by bit, and nothing overly flashy, but it was there. It was showing. He flicked an ear and glanced to see Mynu taking a seat on the stump that remained of the town hall. She looked up and watched the little light show for a bit before he turned back to watch too. After a while, she turned and asked both, “You looked surprised. Never seen the Dancing Lights before?”

With Windy shaking her head to confirm she hasn’t, Dejen said. “We both lived in Arabia for a very long time.” then added to himself. Never seen lights like that since back home in the north. With the Aurora showing in the night. then asked to Mynu. “Are they common in the night? I never really look out in the night time.”

Humming some, Mynu told in a more calmer, even detached tone, “Only during winter. We’re not far enough north to see them year around, but when winter comes, they start to show. It’s still fall, so they only show a bit.” Lapsing into silence before telling, “Did you know that the Diamond Dog packs that first came here used to believe that the sky was full of diamonds and gems?” Giving a small laugh. “They wished to dig into the sky to find the glittering treasure it had.”

She paused with a small smile and told on, “The packs even met those Herno cats. Asked about the sky when they didn’t get into a fight. Mostly how to get those lights.” She sat in some thought before going on, “Herno said, well, to them, that the Dancing Lights were a sign of winter, and that when you first see them, the Ancestors call you to find home. I never believed in things like that. But I can see why the Packs took up the thinking. Winter here gets pretty cold. You don’t find shelter, it’s likely you freeze.”

Mynu let that fall off before asking, “What’s got you standing out here Boss? I know the sky’s pretty as gems, but I thought you liked getting inside before the air starts to nip.”

Snorting some, he said. “With that rabbit coat I got on, I’ll be fine till it’ll freeze.” then soon told. “As for why I’m here? Mostly thinking, turns out this town is a lot more dependable on me than I first thought. Even heard from the other's a few here though I make a pretty good Lord for some odd reason.” shrugging a bit as he admits. “Sure I help a lot...but do I look Lord material?”

She glanced and considered that…. Then smiled and laughed, “Naw. You honestly look like some card-dealer I’d find in a bar.” Then went on, “It’s the cards. You make me think of them whenever you’re shuffling them. Dealing out cards, but also bringing in the gold.”

“I was always good at that.” joked Dejen. “Dealing, looking at my opponents-- and always take the pot with every trick I got.”

With a smirk, Mynu told, “Maybe once a working bar is made around this place, you should deal a hand to me and the other mercs still around. Haven't had a good game in…. A year?” She asked herself. “It’s been too long.” Then snorted, “Maybe drag that mangy cat, Ommuna in on it. Said he had a lucky paw with card games.” Then told, “He’s back by the way. He said he’ll stay. No charge.”

Raising a brow he said. “No charge? Okay there's got to be a reason why he said that. No merc I know willingly stay and be a guard for no pay.”

Shaking her head, Mynu told, “It’s a Herno thing. He might be a Mercenary, but even before you came, he would help out around here for no pay.” Then seemed to quote, “No honor in seeking gold, when the poor needs protection most.” Then told on, “He sees what you’re doing honorable. And to him, asking gold to do a task of good and Honor would be an insult to your work and house. Honor means a lot to them. To the point that if they feel they dishonored their own family, they will do suicide to make up for the dishonor they brought.”

“Thats fucked up.” said Dejen as he remarked. “Maybe Ommuna might like hanging around Debt. that gnoll been around me and not once did he ask for a raise for half the crazy shit I put him up with.”

Chuckling, Mynu told, “Ommuna doesn't charge extra if things go bad on a job. You paid him to do something? He will see it through. Asking for more would be dishonorable, and trying to cheat on paying on him is an insult to his honor.” Then shook her head and glanced back up. “He’ll help this place. But if there’s other jobs you have for personal reasons? Expect him wanting pay. Mercenary work is just how he gets money for his own survival. Not to get rich.”

Dejen thought a bit and said as he look in the sky. “Maybe I can ask him if he’s willing to travel around the Herno village, find other mercs to bring here to see if they can stay to protect this town during the winter? I mean sure I’m good with my crew, but the cold and changeling chitin don’t work well. Especially with snow.”

Pulling her brows together, Mynu turned to glance at Dejen. One leg coming up to rest on the burnt stump, she used an arm to hug it to her body and ask, “You’re wanting to find people to protect this place?”

“Yeah.” said Dejen, letting Windy climb to his lap as he settle down on the stone. Letting her relax on his lap as she nuzzle his hand that pet her head. “Like I said, this town is dependent on me more than I thought. Especially with bandits might seeing this as a good target to hit, mostly for food and clothing. Can’t risk that, and even with changelings around? They won’t be able to handle the cold without in disguise. That will cut down work force in terms of building homes when we can, or mostly gathering firewood for those with homes to stay in.” sighing a bit as he admit.

“Without the changelings of my Hive? There's about eight if Miko is included, as well as the twins in defending this town. Eight people alone isn’t able to fully protect this place, especially with us busy with other things while winter is passing.” snorting some in amusement, he added. “I guess I’m too good of a leader, I need to think on how to get this town fully protected and on its feet somehow with how things are.”

Staring at that and soon thinking, Mynu said, “Clans.” The single word making Dejen pause and give an odd look to her. “Herno’s might make villages, but most are clans or a collection of clans.” Then went on, “you could go to a village to see if a Clan is ready to split, or leave. Maybe find out if there’s a traveling Clan looking for a place to settle down.”

She then went even further, “I doubt you’ll find them, but there are Kitsune clans too. But they are secretive, and hard to find.” Then went on to say, “But both are honor bound people. They would be willing to help defend a town like this, maybe make it into their new village. The Kitsune would be harder to convince, they like living in hidden villages, or in service to an honored Herno house. So I’d place my bet’s on finding a Herno Clan.”

“The problem is, are they going to allow me to gain information like that?” said Dejen as he hums a bit. “With how some of them react to me, I doubt I can actually gain any leads without watching my words and keeping it polite. Best I might gain from them is a few handfuls than anything else, even more depending on which village I look into.”

Shaking her head, Mynu told, “I said that there are Traveling Clans.” And went on, “You can ask Ommuna more about it, he’s a Herno. But since winter’s coming? Those traveling clans are going to be looking for a place to settle down for the winter to come. And Herno’s?” She laughed, “They are strong. Ommanu can slice ten wooden poles in half with one slash.” Though seeing Dejen’s lifted brow, she added, “Twenty feet away from his blade.”

“Okay now that make sense.” said Dejen as he pet Windy mane, as he thought on asking Ommuna as he said. “Two questions Mynu, one: where's the mangy cat and is he awake? And two?” looking at her as he asked. “Seriously, are the people here really considering me being their Lord? Sure I got some waves, respectful nods and smiles-- but actually wanting me to lead them like that?”

Snickering, Mynu said, “Well, they’re considering you to be a mayor at the least.” Then shook her head, “But I really doubt they’re expecting you to be a Lord. That takes a lot of work. Impressing the King, making your own divided plot of land. Having your own standing military. Letting the other Lords who you are-- being ready if they decide to go to war on you for something.” Then rolled her eyes. “But if you’re a Mayor? Then you’re expected to swear fatality to a Lord under the King’s rule.”

“Yeaaah, the last Lord I ‘swear’ under was a good friend. I prefer not to swear fealty just to keep what freedom I have.” said Dejen with a roll of his eyes. He noticed a wince from the dog as he said. “Spill.”

Shifting, she said, “Well, if you already swore fealty under another Lord? Then… you can’t be a mayor under a Lord, or be a Lord yourself without your former lords consent.”

“Even if that ‘Lord’ is a Sultan from Arabia?” questioned Dejen. “We sorta had to part ways, and I can assume I left with his ‘consent’.”

Shaking her head, Mynu told, “It’s an honor situation. To swear fealty under another Lord would be seen as you betraying your former lord. You need concrete confirmation he released you of that fatality. If you don’t, you might as well be seen as a traitor to your Lord, and potential abandoned to other Lords.” Then grimaced, “Or a possible problem of a Lord to the King himself, who expects full loyalty of his subjects and nobility.”

Greeeeaaaat. Another thing to do when I hit by Arabia. thought Dejen as he thought and soon admit. “Maybe it's for the best, Mynu. to be honest, I’m not cut out for leading people like this. Sure I could try but…” being silent as he glanced down to Windy, then to Mynu as he then told. “I’m a coward. I sort of...run away when there's too many people dependent on me, when they want me to lead them with a big title and benefits.”

Rolling her eyes, Mynu told, “Another thing that the Minotaurs, Griffins and definitely the Herno won’t like. They hate cowardice.” Then gave a glance and said, “Why not nominate Bumiso?” Then went on, “He’s ex-military. He knows the in’s and outs of the situation.” Then snorted, “He might want to do his little woodsmen shop, but if you tell him the situation, I’m sure he’ll understand. This is just as much his home as it is mine.”

“Well...that's the thing, I’m debating on it because originally? This was...suppose to be home for us. To settle in, to let my Hive grow.” then added with a glance to her. “And no Hunters around here. Don’t know how the Hunters here work, but in Arabia? They were practically murderers with ‘legal’ attach to them.”

There was a low laugh. “Oh, you came to a spotty place then.” Mynu told before telling, “It’s a mixed back with Hunters. The King tolerates them as long as they keep to the laws. There is always a punishment for breaking of one, but as long as they abide by law? They are allowed to do their work. Only because Changelings can shape-shift and get close to use magic to change the minds of important people. Magic isn’t that practiced here, rare actually.”

Going on, the Diamond dog told, “Iron Holds doesn't hate changelings, but they are very strict about them because of how easy they can infiltrate in. The hunters are mostly a glorified specialized guard for the sole purpose of challenging denial into more sensitive areas. The mages and magical adapt here are just not skilled enough like in Equestria, the Kingdoms or Isles.”

He chuckled lowly to that as he said. “Now I’m tempted to stay longer.” then sigh and said. “But honestly? As much as I want to stay around, there's other business I need to attend to outside of the Holds. Specifically things that will save trouble down the road…” then let out a ragged breath and admit. “but...I’m still on the fence on what I really want to do. Stay and grow this place into my town, or leave, handle the business and just wander a bit. I know Mercy wants to stay, but she also knows how I am.”

Shrugging a bit as he said to Mynu. “I’m a swindling card dealer who take risks. I’ll be bored out of my mind staying here too long without any risk taking and high end rewards.” then added with a grin. “You can say it's how a Striped is, either do it all, or don’t bother trying.”

Shaking her head, Mynu told, “Wouldn't know. You’re the first I’ve ever seen in my life.” Then thought about it some before telling, “How about this?” Raising a hand up to say, “If or if not that cat can or can't get a Herno Clan here? I might be able to help with one last thing.” And said, “My brother’s and sisters are part of a Pack. If I can find them, and this place promises any sort of pay for work? They might consider to come. The more the town grows, the more traders will come. Meaning more gems and gold to get and give for them.”

Thinking a bit, he nodded. “I can work with that, help bring some sort of trade, maybe help get this place on the map again.” then frown as he admits. “Still, I know Mercy put a lot of work here for the Hive, she won’t let this place go for a good hiding spot…” thinking a bit, as he then asked. “Hey Mynu, if, and this is a big if here, if I get Harsho to get the proof I left his service…” then thought more as he continues on.

“And if somehow, somehow, I manage to get the get the King impress and make this town and area mine...think you’ll spread the word among some mercs with Ommonu about some Striped upstart from the west talking matters in his own hands as a new Lord?” giving a grin to the dog on the last part.

Snorting, Mynu told, “First show you got the balls for it. Then I’ll talk it over with Ommuna.”

“What's more ballsy…” thinking Dejen as he couldn’t believe he was saying this. “Than taking down a Pirate empire by the name of Maltar?”

Blinking a bit, Mynu asked in a semi serious tone, “You know the guy?” A familiarity in her voice.

“I know Bina, Bakari and Miko tango with him.” corrected Dejen. “But I know that even if we’re in the east...it's a matter of time. So I’m thinking when spring is done, there’s some defense here, I’ll head to this gal name Rah-Rah, outfit my ship,” then grin wide. “And slowly break Maltar empire bit by bit as I take his gold, resources-- everything until we kill him for good.”

“Bring his head to the King.” Mynu said in firm seriousness. “Reason we don’t see him around Iron Holds. The King himself has all his ships watching and waiting to behead the guy. Maybe publicly execute. Former Lord form around here, pissed off the King when he started turning the Honor Slave system into some money game.”

“I can see it. He tried to rigged the system and it backfired.” mused Dejen as he thought and admit. “But even if I’m setting out to do it, it’s going to take time and resources. The latter I don’t have much as I’m keeping an eye on the town. Going to take time for me to gather what I need, not only in what to pay for the ship, but in removing some key players Maltar has in his pocket.” then grin in a devious tone.

“Luckily, I know who to hit first, as he was the reason I left the sands of Arabia a long time ago.” then shake his head as he glance to a now sleeping Windy as he said. “But...first thing first. Talk to the Herno in finding some traveling clans. Then focus on the town till spring.”

Nodding some, Mynu told while looking back up at the blackening sky and the still dancing rainbow lights. “Wait for tomorrow. He’ll be by the water’s edge training like usual.”

Nodding, he gently picked up Windy as he carried the mare in his arms and said. “Alright, take care Mynu...and thanks.” looking back to her with a grin. “Now I know what to do in terms of long term plan goal. May the odds be in your favor.” turning back ahead, he began walking to the ship as he has a lot to plan, and many things to consider for both talking down Maltar, and being a Lord of all things.

Chapter 19 Author's Note

Mercy voice

Chapter 19

“So, are you able to do it?” asked Dejen, as he informed Ommuna of what he was planning in terms for the town. Looking to the Herno, he almost thought back to those maine-coon types of breed in the village he visited back a month or two ago. He couldn’t help but add in his thoughts. How do they be so fluffy? thought the striped as he pulled the cloth closer to his body, feeling the already lowering temperatures making themselves known.

It was almost with a frown that Dejen noticed how unbothered Ommuna was of the cold, his long fur no doubt helping since all the cat had were overly large pants that almost looked dress-like in a sense, and a leather straps that held two iron shoulder plates in place, leaving his upper half mostly uncovered.

There was a grunt, and a nod from the cat, who hadn’t really spoken. “Yes.” Was all that was said. Really, the cat seemed to only speak in single word terms. And all the while, he went through his kata stances, gracefully going from one sword strike, to block, to attack and so on at random patterns.

To say, Dejen could get more of a conversation out of Debt than this guy.

“Okay, how long will it take? A week or so? Longer than that?” trying to get an estimate as he wanted to ask how much will Ommuna wanted, but he could of accidentally insult the cat. So he added. “Also, I don’t mean to insult you or your honor as I’m only asking out of precaution as I haven’t dealt with Hernos much. But are you expecting payment as well?”

The grey cat moved with a lunge, stabbing his blade forwards while shaking his head. But then told, “Month.” Then went back to his training once again.

Well...that went well. seeing the cat back to training as he nodded, Dejen himself went back as he thought on to check Herbal, seeing how far the stallion was with progress. With a quick turn to the ship, he headed toward the ship, entering inside as he moved through the halls and to the medical bay. He noticed Katty was on their shared bed, seemingly to sleep in her normal form, although her shell is paler than her usual Opal color.

He glanced to Herbal as the stallion was working on some tubes as he asked. “How are things?” getting the stallion to glance back as he sighed and said.

“Not well. I kept close to her, keep her warm with all the blankets and sheets. She's inactive to be honest, thankfully alive but...inactive. Even my nuzzling doesn’t affect her, I made sure she’s fed with my emotions but…” Dejen nodded as the doctor went on. “As for what Mercy asked? well...I’m still looking into that, I don’t have the right medical equipment for looking into the means of why there's a lack of kids.” then amended. “Well I asked Asha as she seemed to notice something.”

Gaining Dejen look as Herbal told. “Thankfully I’m fertile enough and the same is Mercy. Apparently Katty, while fertile, but wasn’t ovulating yet as they were growing. They stopped when she began to feel under the weather. Asha assured me it wasn’t my fault that it happen, that I didn’t knew as this is unique for us.” then look to Dejen as he held a sad look.

“As for you...I’m sorry Dejen. But you’re...sterile.” getting the Striped to look in utter shock, as he slowly moved to sit on a chair, talking this in as the doctor was silent.

Sterile? But..how? I wasn’t sterile before. I...did get a bit sick when me and Windy went at it a bit. although he pause...remembering years when he got sick badly, mostly from eating some plant that would cause it as Herbal spoke.

“Asha mentioned that there was a residue from sickness from you, not there any longer, thankfully, but it might...be the reason why you’re sterile,” then added. “She noticed it came from Windy first.” Dejen grimace as he said.

“Windy… was probably the one who caught the sickness from whoever owned her and had a sex season. Is she?” to which Herbal shook his head.

“Amazingly? No, she’s fertile too. Which is...admittedly surprising.” then asked. “What are you thinking of doing?” seeing Dejen sighed and said.

“I’m just ...going to sit down. Take this in.” the doctor nodded as Dejen walked out of the medical bay, moving to the bridge as he sat in his chair and let out a sigh. Within minutes, however he felt a rush as Windy slam into him and repeated to him.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” going on repeat as he held her close, her head under his chin as he forced the tears back as he told.

“It's...not your fault. It's not your fault.” soft hooves came as he glance to Mercy, seeing a sorrow on her face as she moved by for the hug, as both mares felt their Striped hugging them close as the waterworks slowly won out, as Mercy sent a single request for her children to tell everyone.

Don’t...let anyone see us right now. We’re in the middle of overcoming some news. keeping it at that as it might take a while for them to get through the fact that their male was sterile.

Even with the slow chill of air starting to permeate the small village, everyone was still out and about. Even Debt moved about, making his rounds and keeping an eye on things. So far, he had no work to attend to at the moment, and the slight news from days back was still in his head. Mostly of a small ‘problem’ his boss was working out.

Mercy and Windy closed things off from there, and even Herbal had withdrawn himself into his medical bay for Katty. The Shiftling had only gotten a bit paler each day and seemed to be in some coma. The doctor worried to no end, but he and Asha having no clue of what was happening. It really didn’t help that Asha wasn’t sure what she was seeing, but said things were fine. If they Shiftings weren't so new, perhaps they could have had an answer.

This left a odd… off time for them all. Gem mostly working on-and-off at the force with the minotaurs. He walking around. Mynu updating him of slight happenings… the Herno, Ommuna, had left not too long ago in search for a Herno Clan. All he gave was a ‘Leaving’ and after that was said, left.

“Oh Debt~” The gnoll flicked his ear and turned-- right in time for a large and way-too heavy bag land in his arms. Next moment, he found himself falling back and stuck on the ground… with a bag filled with who-knew what pinning him.

Feeling two things land on said bag, he looked up to find two grinning cats, Bina giggling behind a hand and Bakari smirking as he said, “This is for tossing that roll at Bina and making her drop.” And not a moment later, both jumped off the bag and ran off, laughing all the while and leaving the gnoll pinned.

Would of thought they couldn’t hold a grudge. Guess I was wrong. thought the gnoll as he grunted, gripping the bag as he had to drop his spear as he tried to get it off. Mostly for him failing as he glance to see Miko walking by, pausing to the sight of the gnoll stuck with a heavy bag, watching him trying and failing to push it off...and snickering. He snort as he forced his upper body to move it as he was slowly getting up as he turned his body some to the left.

Letting gravity do bit of the work as within five minutes of struggling muscles and harsh breathing as the contents in the bag shift to the side. As behind him Mynu was watching the scene in amusement as the vixen walks up and crouched down by his face as he grunts out. “Nice to see you’re amused by the hooligans handiwork.”

Grinning widely, Miko said, “Yeah, well, there a reason those two ankle biters caused ‘em slavers utter grief.” Then asked, “Need help there, mate? Or’s you fine with tryin’ to do dis yourself?”

Mynu called out, “We don’t mind, we can watch this all day.”

“I’m humble enough to ask for help when I need it.” grunt the gnoll. “Can you assist me please?”

Glancing back, Miko asked, “Whatcha think, girl, should we?”

‘Pff’ing to that, Mynu told, “Just get on the other side and lift.” Then went to one side herself.

Shaking her head, Miko glanced to the gnoll and told, “alright, here’s the plan, big-guy. We lift, you wiggle your way out. Forge’ tryin’ to push it off. Waste o’ energy.”

“Fine.” said the gnoll as he drop it back down as he let out a breath. “Couldn’t be able to push it off with whatever's in this thing.”

Rolling her eyes, Miko said, “Knowin’ those two? Must be dirt or sand.” Then counted with the other female before both gave a grunt and lifted-- taking off most the weight. It was enough that with a bit of wiggling, Debt slowly crawled his way out with his back before half of him was free. It was enough for him to pull his legs free, and hear the girls let go.

Mynu huffed and leaned on the bag, and asked, “Miko… how did they even lift this bag?”

Shaking her head, Miko said, “Them two are strong, Mynu. Watched Bakari punch thru a hull of ‘em airships an’ then lift a crate of steel beams before tossin’ it.” Then amended, “Alrigh’, the crate was big and even’ he grunted. Bu’ that’s sum five hundred pounds righ’ there. Don’ know their full strength, bu’ them kids are strong.”

500 pound bag? They’re probably strong enough to take on 20 gnolls and won’t break a sweat. idly thought the gnoll as he grabbed his halberd from the ground, dusting it off from the bits of snow as he said to the two. “Thank you for the assist, Mynu, Miko.” then giving a slight nod of his head as he said. “If you pardon me, I still have my rounds to complete.”

Waving a free hand, Miko said, “Sure thing, big-guy.” Then paused to ask, “Where the Cap’? Haven’ seen the bloke prancin’ around here for some time now, he up to somthin’ or whot not?” Her australian drawl almost speeding past his ears, but slow enough to comprehend.

“No, Sir is in the Captain's quarters. He and the other's...discover something unsettling, as both Mercy and Windy closed things out from the other's.” a slight frown in his tone as his helmet hid what emotions he showed. “I would inquire more, but I quote from Mercy, ‘Do the usual work and leave Dejen alone for a good week or so.’.” then added. “So, I’m doing my rounds as per usual until then.”

Miko frowned, but shrugged. “Alrigh’. Just had t’ ask since he said we be leavin’ but we’re still here.” Then gave a wave and told, “Le’ me know when he’s ready t’ get movin’.” Moving off to do presumably something of her own needs. Or wants.

Mynu watched for a moment before shaking her head and following Debt for the time being. “So I’m going to guess that nothing’s going to happen until whatever came up get’s finished?”

“Correct.” said Debt as he glance to her as he went on. “But with how things are in terms of the ship being slowly repair from hauling materials, to the doctor mate being unwell? I daresay we might not move here until spring, especially more until Ommunga returns with a traveling clan.” then added. “Which also means more rounds for me to do, until Sir orders otherwise of my needs.”

Giving a nod to that, Mynu looked on a head and remarked, “Why not take a perch at the current middle building?” Giving him a look while moving ahead, arms out to tell, “There’s only four houses… one more being made.” Then pointed to the first constructed house. “Going in circles wastes energy. Why not just climb the highest roof and watch form there?”

“Never did much climbing.” admit Debt. “I’m more used to moving in circles and being on my feet. Been doing that since my first employer. Walk around, look menacing, and be ready to kill something with my halberd.” going on to tell. “Climbing wasn’t a thing back in Arabia, as the only thing was to climb was hot stones or sand.”

Smirking, Mynu told, “This ain’t arabia.” Then took a small dash for the nearest wall. Debt had to watch for a moment as she went up swiftling a side, then give a little jump off to grab a small ledge. She pulled herself up, using small wedges, nooks or corners to climb up-- sometimes pulling with both arms to vault up a distance.

When she was halfway, the archer glanced back and down, hanging off the side of the building and asking, “Coming?”

Shrugging, he said. “Why not?” although he had to tie his Halberd on his back, as he glance to climb on something. He tried the wall, but he grunted as he tried to pull himself up, but his feet were having trouble getting him up. He drop down as he thought on how to get up to where she was, he glance to some barrels as he used those as to boost himself up as he tried to climb up a wall.

He paused when he was halfway on the wall as he glanced up and said to Mynu. “Feel free to laugh. This is out of my usual things to do.” as he managed to get on the top of the wall-- but shifted in uneasy movement as his arms were moving around, as if he was on a tightrope to balance on as he tried to get a footing on the thin line.

Only to trip and land face first into the ground, if it wasn’t for his helmet, he would of gotten a bloody nose for his troubles.

She smiled and rolled her eyes, going back to climbing towards the top and pausing at its peak. Glancing down, she could see the gnoll getting back up, and trying to figure out how to climb up. Thinking it over, she figured he had enough humiliation as it was. Reaching for her waist, she undid the rope there and used one end on a small part of the roof. Tossing the other down, the end tapped at the wall, drawing Debt’s attention.

Glancing to it, he had a feeling it was Mynu way of giving him some dignity left. He moved by the rope as he gave a slight tug, making sure it was connected as he took a low breath, and soon began climbing upwards on the rope towards the top. Rope climbing was a no brainer for him, as he recalled the times he had to climb up and down on a rope when he had to break into a house to do some employers dirty work.

Reaching to the top, he pulled himself up to where Mynu was as he spoke. “My thanks Mynu. What dignity I have left isn’t on the ground for each failed attempt I might have done in climbing up here.”

She shook her head and knelt down to pull the rope up, and told, “Arabia must be a really boring place without being able to climb up perches.” Her normally board or calm tone turning something akin to mirthful. “Around Iron Holds, there’s rocks, mountains, hills and cliffs. Not sure about you gnolls, but we Dogs gotta get used to climbing them, and even in tunnels and caves.”

She stood and told while her hands rested on her hips, “Something to think about while here. Knowing how to climb up and down like that makes traveling faster.” Then motioned to the town and past it, allowing for quite a view around. “If you happen to be traveling Iron Holds.”

Looking at the view, he felt a bit...nostalgic in him as he comments. “It makes me feel like I was among my Clan.” then carefully lean on the railing by the pole as he went on. “Most gnolls lived by plainlands or near the savannah. My Clan lived near up by Equestria with its trees. Or at least by the jungle area.”

Humming, Mynu said, “Clan huh?” Smiling a bit and told, “Must've been nice.” Then went back to watch over the area. “Iron Hols is great for a home. Great for Diamond Dog packs too. Plenty of stone and earth.” Then went on, “Didn’t stay with the pack though. I liked trees a bit more. Different. Liked to climb them whenever I get the chance.”

Nodding, he took his helmet off, letting it rest on the side as his burnt face look on ahead as he comments. “Never seen trees like the ones here before, closest trees I saw were either those long pole things with green leaves in Arabia, or what I recall of the jungle.” then added in bit mirthful. “You might of liked being around gnolls, despite us being somewhat stubborn, it is ruled by a matriarchy. You would of been treated well among some Clans. They value females who favor the bow and are quick on their feet.”

Snorting a bit, Mynu said, “Well… they might like me. But keeping with a Pack is only so good.” Then looked out to tell, “Wanted a bit more freedom. Part of why I’m a mercenary. Go where I want, where I want. Didn’t like staying deep in the earth for so long.” Then chuckled, “Funny how when the Pack left home here, I stayed. Couldn't leave it as it was.”

He gave a ghost of a smile as he said. “I understand the feeling.” thinking a bit as he said. “Working for past employers was...tiring, always be ordered around like some servant, always doing tasks, always being treated as lackey,” the tone of his voice shifted to spiteful at the end, but went to calm as he went on. “When I work under my employer as of now, I found...a certain freedom with him. Or at least, working for him, I didn’t mind staying with him, even if he wasn’t even paying me.”

Smiling a bit, Mynu told, “Sounds nice.” Then went back to watching over the area with a keen like gaze. She kept an eye mostly on the further areas, but otherwise didn’t watch much else. Though with a flick to a particularly white spot, she lifted a brow and asked, “What’s with the white big cat?” Then went on, “She seems… wired. Always happy and… cheerful.”

“From what I gained? Whitemane's sense things we usually can’t, noticing things, and predict things before they happen. Asha is, rowdy from other Whitemanes. However she is also content with what she is or sees, enjoy being what she is. Happy and cheerful.” then snorted. “But she’s also very perceptive, easily see within you and what ‘wounds’ you may have.”

Making a face to that, Mynu told, “Sounds creepy.” Then starred on and told, “Never liked those magic casting people. Just strange and makes my job a pain when magic solves everything for them.” Reaching a hand over to grab an arrow and spin it between her fingers iddily.

“Hard to say if she used magic beside healing.” admit the gnoll. “For Whitemanes, magic is used for healing at best, never to harm. Goes against their codes as Whitemanes.” then added. “However, you must admit, without her, then the land wouldn’t be fertile again, give the people here a pain in growing crops if the land won’t grow them.”

She thought on that a bit and in reluctance, nodded. It was darn useful, and really did help everyone out involved. Still, the idea that Asha could see into someone and just know stuff was still creepy.

Standing for a while in thought, the archer glanced and said, “So Arabia… it’s where you're from.” Then glanced back out to ask, “Why here? Would have thought with a ship like yours, you’d go for someplace with a bit more profit. Not the dirt-hole that’s my home.”

“We would, had my employer not taken one thought into consideration.” looking to Mynu as he said. “Changeling Hunters. While the Hunters here are limited with the laws, it wasn’t so in Arabia. Each city has its own rules, its own laws, and the Hunters were allowed to chase changelings, kill them even in public without trial. Within exception of a city we were in, it was bad for changelings to be in Arabia.

“We tried the Isles, a place far in the sea and are made up of islands. While they push Hunters out...they would of kept the changelings and a Queen within a heavily defended village, unable to leave much within 2 years. We wouldn’t be able to do what we do best, even more with how they ran things. We would of try with Equestria but….”

Thinking some, Mynu told, “I heard of that in the Isles.” Then pushed to tell, “Maltar patrols around there most.” Then turned her head to inform, “Not sure how much the Boss told, but he’s a pretty infamous slaver pirate. He’s been trying to break into the Southern Isles for years. But they keep a tight defense down there.”

Looking ahead, she went on, “Zebra’s catch a hefty price. Exotic they say. If he got in, and noticed changelings or a queen?” Mynu snorted and said, “I can see a huge bargaining auction. He would probably waste a couple of ships to break in for a Queen changeling. Doubt any other slavers have sold one of those. Would kill for that. Who knows the price a Queen would go for.”

“In Arabia, the price would have been nearly 3 million shekels.” said Debt simply. “Translate that into bits, you would get at least 1.2 million golden bits.” glancing to Mynu as he went on. “And that's one price set for everyone in Arabia, even the Hunters would pay more to gain their hands on a live Queen.”

Shaking her head, Mynu told almost monotone, “Real crazy.” Then went back onto staring off before commenting, “Anyways. I think that’s why there’s a two-year policy. With Slavers like Maltar trying to break in, they’re being careful.”

“Something to inform then.” said Debt, as he was quiet for a bit, before he soon asked. “Mynu, when we do leave in spring to do whatever my employer plans...what are you planning to do? Besides keeping an eye on the town?” glancing to her as he went on. “Odds are, my employer is going to give a big speech to the town, inform the woodcutter that he’s letting the minotaur be the mayor, and my employer setting out as a Lord...but until that happens, we’ll be in the west.”

“Are you going to accompany that mare in her caravans? With Ommuna possible clan bringing, this town will be defended.”

With certainty, Mynu told, “Ommuna will pull through. I know he will. He’s good on his word.” Then thought on to add, “Sheer Force has connections. I’m sure she’ll be fine with her fellow pony.” Thinking a bit more before saying, “I’m thinking of coming with you all.”

There was surprise in his eyes, as he wasn’t expecting that as he asked. “You sure? It's doubtful some of us, or all of us are going to be alive if we even attempted it.”

To answer that, Mynu told, “Miko’s going with you.” Saying it as a statement. “She did me a favor.” Looking around to see if she could find the kitsune. Spotting her by a little campsite self-made, the archer explained. “Before I started staying in my hometown more as a defense? Miko came looking for mercenaries to go on some hunt for treasure.”

“Had this old map and wired legend and all.” Told the dog with slight amusement. “Was deep in Iron Holds more hostile environments where geysers and rockslides happened often. We had a group of fifteen go in, Sheer Force, Ommuna, Bumiso, Juvmi and I were with. The deal being that we get some profit from the trip.”

She shrugged a bit and went on. “It was dangerous. There was an old ancient dragon around that ate two of the 15. Then, another died to a fallen boulder. The next to a poisonous spider. When we got to the temple, there were some curse that brought the dead to life. Lost most of the crew from there.” Then shook her head. “They didn’t listen to Miko, wanted the treasure for themselves and got killed in the process.”

“Well, when we found it?” The archer smiled, “There was plenty of gold, riches, jewels… we took what we could. Miko just grabbed some odd artifact and took what riches she could before we escaped. Kept me alive when a dart caught my arm, saved my life from being poisoned.”

She watched on as Miko was getting a meal ready and told more softly. “After that, we all headed out to get the gold where we needed. Sheer Force sent hers to her merchant friend. The two minotaurs stowed it away for later use. Ommuna took it back to his Village to use. I used mine to buy what food, water, clothes and supplies I could for here.”

A smiled from as the archer finished, “Miko kept her artifact, but gave me the rest of the gold. Told me to use it for my home…” Sighing a bit happily. “That extra gold got this town past the next winter. It got harsh at the end and snowed it all in. Had just enough to buy just a bit more food to last through it. Survived until spring came. That… was about two years ago now, give or take.”

Being silent at that, Debt was taking it all in as he soon said. “You owed her twice. One for the poison, the other for the gold. You’re willing to go with her, even with no payment ...I can respect that and understand your reasons.” said Debt as he gave a nod to her.

“She’s a good friend.” Mynu seemed to affirm. “She helped me when she didn’t have to. But going on her risky treasure hunt… well, it brought us five mercenaries together. Made her our unspoken friend too. People like her are… rare it seems.” Then snorted, “Or… outside Equestria.” Rolling her eyes, “Ponies and their Friendship.”

Snorting in agreement, Debt told. “Agreed. In Arabia, its either be a cutthroat or be the next tool.” glancing to the warship as he went on. “I say that my employer was rare, even in Arabia standards. You can say that he saw me more than a tool, more than a...blemish. But a good bodyguard.” then snort in amusement. “Although the latter was for my sake, as I prefer to keep it like that, but I think...he knows that he sees me more than a bodyguard, but more than a friend, just doesn’t say it for my sake.”

Laughing lowly, Mynu said, “Maybe it’s like with I and Miko.” Gaining a glance as she said, “I don’t say it, but Miko jokes we’re sisters by heart. Maybe you and Boss are brothers by heart.” Then looked forward telling, “Ommuna said one thing right about harsh times. Brings people close. Only when death comes for you, do you see who your true allies are when they come to fight it in your stead.”

Giving a nod, Debt agreed. “It does show who fully trust in who.” then was quiet as he soon said. “It is good to...talk of these things. I rarely talk about it with the other's, mostly because I rather not indulge in their curiosity of me, or my past.” snorting a bit in annoyance. “They joke sometimes, that I am mysterious and silent as a statue.”

Snorting, Mynu told, “While Arabia’s cut throat or tool, Iron holds got a philosophy of nun’ya.”

“Then it is good we are in the Holds, I like this ‘nunya’ very much. But out of curiosity, what does ‘nun’ya’ mean?”

With a face looking controls, but ready to burst out grinning, Mynu told, “Nun’ya business.”

A low chuckle of amusement came out of the gnoll, as he shakes his head a bit and said. “I must use that line whenever Gem or someone prods of me. Good to get their looks of surprise.”

Shaking her head and freely chuckling too, Mynu told, “Minotaurs are stubborn as bulls. They don’t want to say something, they won’t. Herno are stiff and will not speak if they don’t want to. Reason why all say they share the Nun’ya philosophy. If they don’t say, it’s not worth trying to prod for. They won’t talk no matter how hard you try.”

Calming some, he looked around the landscape as he remarked. “I might enjoy staying here in the Iron Holds when my employer takes down Maltar. It would be nice to be with the nun’ya thinking.” then added in annoyance. “Going to be hard to get used to the cold, but with plenty of fur, I’ll adapt.”

Huffing, Mynu told, “Wait until winter finally hits. You’ll be praising the Stone or whatever you believe in for whatever pelts or fire you can get close to.”

Frowning a bit, he said. “I think I’ll be praising the sun for any actual warmth I can get.” then soon asked. “How bad does winter usually get?”

Looking around, the archer said, “The very least? Heavy snow and near 20 degrees.” Then went on, “At worst? Fully snowed in while there’s a constant blizzard and below 0.” She sighed and glanced up to say, “It’s worse up north. But we’re close enough that the more severe ice storms sometimes drift down from time to time.”

“We may have to get more goat wool for everyone, specifically for Asha.” said Debt as he glanced to the white spot lioness doing something as he asked to Mynu. “I’m guessing it's also going to get darker faster and less lighter until spring comes? I noticed a slight pattern of it becoming dark faster than user in the evening times.”

Nodding to this, Mynu explained, “Days shorten and night becomes common. Expect it to be night for most of the time during winter. Further up north, sometimes night lasts for a couple of days before the sun shows for one, then back to dark. It’s like that until Winter is over.”

Thinking a bit more, he asked. “Anything coming down beside snow? Something like this ‘hail’ my employer mentions that come up now and then?”

Snorting, Mynu told flatly, “Hail is clumps of ice. Think of it as snow so backed together, it’s a round ball of rock.” Then held up her fingers, “Can be small as a droplet.” Then cupped her hand, “Or one of those balls you toss around. And if a blizzard hits? I wouldn’t be surprised if we get a few ball sized ones. Will maybe damage or break a few roofs.”

“Troubling.” was all Debt said, as he leaned against the pole, letting everything he knew sunken in, as he remarked. “I’ll have my work cut out for me with the weather alone. Even more with snow coming down hard.”

“Be happy that Raiders and Bandits have the brains to bunker down during winter.” Told the Archer. “Even if it makes great cover, the snow and ice is just as likely to kill them from sheer cold. Attacking and raiding is the last thing you want to do during winter.”

He couldn’t help but say in amusement. “Means less guarding for us to do in the cold freezing snow.” then thought a bit and soon asked. “What was that thing in the sky? That light of colors just moving in the air? I recall seeing one a few days ago, I never...saw anything as beautiful as that before.”

Smiling, Mynu said, “The Herno call them the Dancing Lights. To them it’s a sign from the ancestors to come home. The stronger the light show and Dance, the more they are needed at home.” Then she shook her head and said, “Never really believed it… but I know Ommuna will leave for home if they get large enough. It’s a tradition for them.”

“They show up during winter.” She went on. “Always like to take a few nights to watch them before it gets too cold or the snow get’s server. And they are beautiful. My ancestor Pack used to think they were gems trapped in the sky, as ridiculous as it sounds.”

“Doesn’t sound ridiculous,” said Debt as he told with a glance to the sky. “My Clan use to believe that them stars were of our ancestors, looking down upon those of the current generation,” he snort a bit as he told. “Although the shamans always said the brighter ones were of the females, the dimmer ones were for the males. I think your version Pack version is a lot better than my Clan one.”

Chuckling, Mynu said, “Well, the Pack believed that our ancestors souls rested in the stone that they cherished most.” Then pointed upwards with her played with arrow to tell, “They thought that the stars were actually diamonds. And they wanted to all dig skywards to get them for great riches.” Then snorted, “Imagine how my ancestor pack got whenever there were sightings of Falling Stars?”

“I can,” said Debt with a low smile. “Them all rushing to it, digging their way to the exact location, and then play king of the hill on who can keep the ‘diamond’ first as they fought over it.”

Shaking her head, the archer said in musing, “Ownership by strength. That is the rule of the Packs. You want to keep something? You prove it with strength. You want to be Alpha, prove by strength. To make and keep a blade?” Then shrugged, “By strength. The weak follow the strong lead. Something we all follow and understand.” Then rolled her eyes, “Mostly why males lead. Most of them are just stronger in body. Only cunning females become alphas.”

Giving a snort, he said. “Odd, but I understand.” shaking his head as he told. “Very different from gnolls. Since its matriarchy, females rule, rule as heads, warriors, huntress, they pick and make decisions. Males are seen as lesser, I can see a female gnoll defeating many diamond dogs with brute strength.”

“Then it would be the cunning males she would have to fear.” Mynu said thoughtfully. “We are skilled with traps. And unlike many, we will always fight dirty. For us dogs, you use all strength. Holding back shows weakness.” Then shook her head a bit. “Maybe why so many Diamond dogs have such a bad reputation. Everything about us is dirty to everyone.”

“Probably not as bad as gnolls. Gnolls generally raid from others, even other Clans. We don’t care for others except in the Clan, all we care about is profit, goods, tools, and power. Not many trust gnolls, even some who are mercenaries.” then thought a bit and soon added. “Doesn’t help that we’re stubborn and stupid compare to most, as well as very ‘barbaric’ to some cultures. I think we have bad rep than diamond dogs.”

Laughing a bit to that, Mynu joked, “If gnolls are seen as barbaric, stubborn and stupid, then I guess Diamond dogs are the slime-balls, backstabbers and illiterates.”

Giving a small grin, Debt told. “Did I forget to mention most Clans don’t bother reading? We deem it as, ‘a waste of time’ and prefer the more oral dialect of learning.”

Pointing to her eyes, the archer told, “Farsighted. Most Dogs don’t have the eyesight to read up close.”

He hums a bit, as he soon said. “Gnolls get easily angered. Even with petty reasons.”

Thinking, Mynu said, “Packs are smelly, because it’s how we help figure out who is from which pack.” Then shook her head, “We don’t mind bad smells. You get used to it they say.”

Thinking to himself, Debt told. “Sometimes when Clan raid other Clans, they destroy other Clan into nothing and take survivors as trophies. Said its how to ‘weed out weak’ in Clans.”

Shaking her head, Mynu said, “Funny. Pack’s fight the other and if you can beat the other to the ground, they either leave or submit into the new pack, the Alpha of the losing pack is made a permanent Omega.”

“Odd, usually the head of a Clan is dead, and the male of the head female is usually the new toy for conquering Clan.” then thought as he amended. “Most males who are survivors of destroy Clan are usually made as toys for the females, the females however go through a trial to see if they’re worthy to be part of their new Clan.”

Thinking that over, Mynu said, “The closest thing we have to that is Gain by Strength. What others see as slavery is merely how packs gain numbers. If you fail to escape from a trapper, you lost your right to the hunter. It’s not seen as slavery to most Dogs, but a right of ownership over a weaker individual.” Then shook her head, “I never liked it. I didn’t find it fair for other races.”

Nodding, he said. “Never could try to hunt well, mostly because no one taught me.” shrugging a bit as he admits. “Clan was destroyed, I was a cub by then, didn’t see much use, so sold me, learned everything by...tutelage.” being oddly vague at the end of that.

Thinking to herself, the D-dog told, “Sorry for the loss.” Then thought of something in her head before glancing down. “How would the gnoll Clans feel about those two?” Pointing down towards the more open areas outside the town’s range. With a glance, Debt saw both Bina and Bakari doing… something, but the dog went on. “Miko talks about them like siblings when she visits… but all I know is that they are important. And strong. What would the Clans do?”

A frown on his face, thinking hard on it as he admits. “Hard to say which Clan might feel...but know that most will feel like this.” motioning a hand to Bina. “Treat her well, treat her like warrioress, suggest she finds good male to bed, mostly to let her aggression out.” frowning a bit as he motioned to Bakari. “See him as second class, try to discipline him, make him listen. Fail to do so, will try to domesticate him, or break his will. Female gnolls don’t like males who they can’t control, much less keep spirit under control.”

Frowning, Mynu commented, “Bakari, form Miko’s own words, doesn't sound like the sort to break. Even Bina is defensive, form what I hear…” Dragging off a bit before shaking her head. “Probably doesn't matter… but they are cubs. Even for herno they’re young to be traveling around. I don’t worry of Packs. By strength alone, the packs would easily leave them alone. See them as possible Alphas.” Then asked, “What if they can’t break a male, the Clans?”

He was silent at that, thinking of the past as he said. “Gelded.” glancing to her as he added. “Highest way to punish and humiliate the male. Make him unable to sire young, but can still use him for female needs.”

Wincing, Mynu could see that was pretty server. But glancing to the two herno, she said, “What if it’s not enough?” She felt that it was more than enough, but part of her still felt concerned.

“...Some Clans might decide to drug the male, make him unable to feel anything for the night...before cutting off his limbs, then closing the wounds, then in the morning, he is awakened to see his arms and legs were gone. Hanging naked in the nude among the Clans as a spectacle, and as a pleasure tool for females when they really get nasty. Sometimes death is preferable than that.”

Nodding slowly, it was a sight that Mynu hoped to never see. “Would bina be able to keep Bakari safe in any way? They are… well, inseparable at times.”

“....unless they lie about their relationship of siblings? Then the only other option is to kill the gnolls, or leave the Clans before the Clans even ask them to come. That is the possible safe way for Bina to keep Bakari safe.”

Humming to that. She gave a little nod. “Hopefully it never happens. But I thought I’d ask. Miko would be angry at me if I didn’t keep them safe.” Then shook her head, “Don’t know why she would want me to though… with what they’ve done to Slavers or the stuff they can lift and run past? I’m not sure if I’m even needed.”

“Even if they are able to do what she mentions of them doing? They are still two cubs.” glancing to the twins as he said. “Bakari is arrogant at times, Bina is to worrying. Sometimes when one is in danger, the other rush to aid them, even forgetting their surroundings. One place arrow, one well hit poison dart-- and they’re dead. What kept them alive is either by someone intervention-- or luck alone.”

To this, the archer had to agree on. “Even I’m not sure how they have survived this long.” Tilting her head to tell, “Miko only told me so much, but even I have trouble believing they have been traveling for years on their own. They would have been…. Much too young to be on their own, but they’re here… still alive.” Sounding puzzled. “Do you get the feeling that something just isn’t…” not sure how to fully finish.

“Right? Normal? Correct? Part of the situation?” finished the gnoll as he said. “I had. All the time, ever since I’ve been in employment by my employer? I always get the feeling that something is out of place.” glancing to the Warship as he continued. “Its something I’ve been trying to understand him, somehow, someway, he has been able to defy the odds. Able to kill my former employer, able to take in a Queen under his employment. Able to craft and create things that seem impossible….

“But the biggest I’ve tried to understand?” glancing to her as he told. “His uncanny ways of being lucky even at times when things seem deadly of whatever we face. It is like the gods of luck bestow their blessing onto him.”

Snorting a bit to this, Mynu told, “I would try and say Miko should take that, but I know that she’s not lucky. Just determined.” Then said blankly to the side, “Very determined and hotheaded.” Then shook her head, “Makes me wonder what will occur with a female like Miko and two cubs like Bina and Bakari traveling with our Boss?”

“Very chaotic, very unpredictable, and high risks with possible high rewards.” stated Debt. “Knowing my employer, he always will play a huge gamble in risks, and get the pot, or at times something out of those risks.” he however was quiet as he thought for a bit. Thinking a bit as he asked. “Do you think with someone as determined as Miko, and someone as lucky as my employer ...that the world will shake in terror of what might happen with our group?”

Smiling some, Mynu seemed to stare on and say, “Maybe if the metal puppet was with, it might be.” Seeming to not notice the silent pause Debt had.

“Metal puppet? Do you mean...Felix?”

Blinking, the dog turned her head and asked, “Is that it?” Then shook her head. “Just some rumor around the Holds. A metal puppet always on the move with nothing holding it but it’s own will.” Then looked out telling, “Since it showed up, it’s been… doing things. Fixing some problems, breaking others. I think it’s gotten a favor or two from some people. Not too many talk about it, but whenever it’s sighted, something seems to change suddenly.”

Thinking for a bit ...Debt admitted. “He was with us in Arabia...He provides another option for my employer, leaving the Arabia sands to the Isles...then we came here through Equestria. In a way...Felix did change our pathway, probably without knowing it too.”

Frowning a bit, the archer remarked, “First dealing with an uprising. Then stopping a assassination plot. Getting rid of a slaver cell… and now you all coming here.” She let that settle for a moment before telling, “The metal puppet, Felix? Those are the things that happened here in the holds-- or what I know of. I hear in rumors he’s been…. All over the place. Some try to chase but…” She shrugged and put the arrow away. “No one can seem to track him.”

“Possibly because he tends to move in random directions. Going where he pleases.” stated Debt, as he leaned back, he remarked. “For a little guy, he’s been having a huge count of rumors and deeds. Make one wonder he might even gain favor of the Celestial sisters themselves.”

Shaking her head, Mynu said, “Wouldn’t know. But I know the King hopes to find him and thank him for those three things I mentioned. They helped keep things in order while handling the civil war the two nobles had. It’s why he called martial law and put his hoof down, it was getting out of hand.” She looked out and frowned. “If Felix showed up… maybe things will get more chaotic.” Then sighed out, “This’ll be a… interesting trip I’m coming on, isn’t it?”

“Very.” confirmed the gnoll, looking in silence around them as to just enjoy what peace they had together in their watch.

Herbal look over Katty body, worried filled him as he rested by her in the bed. Wing curled around her as he kept vigil watch over her. While he peeked his head out for food and such-- the doctor holed up in his medical bay as to keep close to his Shiftling. He heard bits that Dejen was coming out of his room to inform a few things that need to be done.

But Herbal didn’t care about such things. Right now he was focused on Katty and her health. The Shiftling was in a near coma like state, talking those breaths, being in her shiftling form as she was stiff, her body literally becoming unmoving. He nearly had to drag Asha to come here, but the Lioness assured that Katty was alive. She even radiated warmth, she was unmoving yes...but was looking peacefully asleep.

It didn’t mean that the doctor was worried for her, as he curled by her, gave nuzzles, read a bit of stories like before. Even trying to inform her how things were going outside. It didn’t help his nerves to see her mane and tail hairs going bit by bit over time, in fact it worried him more. If it wasn’t for the need of food, relief in the toilet, a shower, or checking on a few patients that need his aid-- Herbal would glue himself next to Katty 24/7.

Sighing again, he continued to just rest near the shiftling. Part of him thought about sending a message to Shima, trying to get into contact… but that was a bad idea because of miss-possessive that was after him. Even more if Dejeen found the letter somehow. They really didn’t need to be tracked back.

Even as he glanced up and considered leaving out for food again, the thestral had to blink. Swiveling his ear, he was sure he heard something. Then, he felt it. A slight shift. Glancing down, Herbal focused all his attention on the still from that gave a small sound. This made him ever more attentive, listening to a slight shifting… rubbing and… cracking?

For a moment he was confused before there was another heave of movement. One that made the dull bluish color of the shell… shift? No, it moved. He could see it moving! And with another cracking, no, a snapping sound, he felt himself jump back as the back of the shell seemed to snap, a long crack slowly forming.

W-What? thought Herbal as it looks like that...that Katty body was breaking? No it was more like her shell was…He pause in that as he questioned. Is...is she molting? finding that idea utterly ridiculous-- but on the other hand...what other explanation could he give? It also...also gave him hope. Hope that Katty was okay, hope that she was going to break out-- hope that she would be alright and safe in his forelegs and wings again!

Another squelching crack sounded, making him flinch at the alien sound. He felt even more disconcerted at the slight slim-like liquid that leaked out, and on the bed no less. Something to clean up. But seeing another heave, he could see her back, his lovely mare’s back was-- it was….

Light blue. It was light blue and not as Opal and even…. Furry? He had to blink and make sure his glasses were on straight. This only confirmed that, yes, that was fur. Not a soft shell, but fur.

Why did his shiftling have fur after a supposedly-possible-molting?

Slowly he trot up by the bed as did his best to move around the liquid as he spoke. “Katty? Are you...okay?” seeing a jerk and heave of breath, the shell cracks further open at his voice as he almost jumped back. But talking a low breath to calm himself, he walked closer to the body and the furry back as he asked. “Do you need anything Katty?”

Another loud crack was the only response, a muffling slightly heard, but nothing he could translate. It left him wondering, and only waiting, as over and over, Katty jerked and heaved. Eventually, the crack reached and broke around the back of the shells head. While more slime splattered, he heard a large and long gasp-- before followed by coughing and gagging. And once more, more slime as Katty hacked it out.

Even now, Herbal could see her head with fur, her mane much yellow and shiny, if not short at the moment. She was also as lovely as before-- if not covered in slime. She breathed hard and labored, but turned her tired eyes around, showing the same black scarla and, much to his interest, greener irises.

Seeing him, Katty gave a contented smile, her attention, once double jointed and curved, were much more… well, longer, more curved and almost branch like. Almost like a moth’s, he reflected but… not quite the same.

“Love.” She sighed out. “Am… very tired.” Then looked down, annoyed at the rest of her still in her shell. “Am… very stuck too.” Jerking again to try and get free.

Letting a relieved breath go out, he said. “I’ll help.” getting on the bed as he carefully pull the shell around the free parts of Katty as he look to her and said. “Katty you...you look...leaner.” noticing how lean she was than before, helping her free arm as he works on the other side as he asked. “What happened? You...were asleep, more tired…” then nuzzle her face, ignoring the slime as he admitted. “I was scared on what happened to you.”

Nuzzling back, if not tiredly, he heard her say, “No know…” Then scrunched her face and told, “Am hungry…”

Blinking some, he asked in confusion as he freed her other foreleg as he works on the bottom. “You’re not feeding on my emotions?”

She blinked in a slow maker, even as she worked and eventually pulled a foreleg free. “Am… trying?” Then focused before saying, “Still feel. Still sense worry.” Then focused more… then there was a low growling sound from her tummy, a sound that Herbal was sure Katty never made before. Or for any Shiftling for that matter.

“Your stomach...growled.” said Herbal in surprise, as he broke more of the shell as he was slowly getting her lower half out as he soon said. “Wait… your stomach, that never happens. I...I think you’re hungry for actual food.” then when he broke enough of the lower ends he said. “Hang on, I need to get you soap! your body might not be adjusted to take actual food! I’ll be back!” quickly galloping out as he bumped into a changeling and soon told.

“Get one of the chefs cooking some soup, highly nutritious and easy to swallow, stat!” the changeling blink, but before he could ask, Herbal gallop as if Nightmare Moon was after him. The changeling slowly put his head through the doorway-- and jump back in surprise as he said. “By the Queen, what happen to you!?”

Katty blinked and looked to the changeling before saying, “Me no know.” Then made a small sound, “Am hungry.” Her newly shaped antennal flicking some while her ears pinned back. It was even now apparent, with her limbs free, that her claws were still in place, if not less insect like and smaller.

“You look like a changeling that tried to be a diamond dog, but became a weird two-leg pony.” remark the drone as his senses made him move as Herbal was galloping back with a protective tray as he told.

“I got food!” quickly entering in as he move the tray on a table, talking deep breaths as he added. “Fastest. Running. I ever...did.” calming himself as he move the cover off as he saw her antennai flicking, looking towards the tray as Katty was focus on it, with her eyes dilate and her nose flaring abit. He chuckle as he assured. “I’ll bring it to you, Sweety. We just need to get you out of your shell first.” trotting by her as to get the last of her out of the old body she was in.

Not as soon as she was free, did she nearly scramble for the food that was in her senses. The soup, once she reached it, was next attacked. Herbal had to go and try and control her. It was like she was starving! Though in retrospect, she was stuck in her own body for over a week. Who knows if she had any food to sustain herself during all that time. Still, it was almost impossible to keep her from chugging the warm soup down-- thankfully not hot.

“Easy Sweety, easy.” console the stallion as he held the bowl back, as to allow her to breathe in while she nearly lunges for more food. He kept the bowl tipped back, making sure that she doesn’t try to drink it all in one go. She wasn’t used to actual food yet. However after it was gone, she licked the bowl clean and moving about in sluggish movement. Attentively looking around for more food to consume.

He glanced to his snack board of dried fruits, as he sighed and muttered. “The sacrifices I give.” then moved to the cover of dried fruits as he open the cover drawer. Talking out the bag of dried food as he almost had to raise a hoof to stop her. “Hold it Katty! I know you're hungry, but this needs to be chewed, not consume like before!”

For a moment he felt his heart almost wrench as she shook and said with the most puppy-dog of gazes, “But Love ...Huuuuuuungryyyyyyyy~” Sounding ever so pitiful as she looked to the dried fruit… and like before her eyes seemed to dilate. Whatever control she had left and she lunged-- and fell flat on her face due to her wobbly legs.

Giving a tired sigh, he put the bag back on its place. Moving to carefully grab her by her chest as he held her in his forelegs. “Come now you hungry Shiftling. I’ll feed you.” then moved her on the bed as he gently push the shell on the ground. Letting her lay down as he flew back to the bag, getting it as he flew back to their mat. He rest on his haunches-- but pulled her to lean her back on him as he told.

“But if you are going to eat, I’m going to feed you, understand Katty?”

She nodded slowly, but whined, “Am hungry….”

“And your stud will feed you.” assured the doctor as he let his wings wrap around her as he took out a hoof full of dried fruits was moving to her face as she lost control with her eyes dilate. Her mouth open with sharp fangs snapping and chewing on the fruit. Herbal kept his wings wrap tightly as he almost jumped, he thankfully draw his hoof back as he noted. New long fangs. Okay, something to watch out for.

He took out another hoof full, this time waiting as he nuzzle her neck and said. “Please try not to snap at the fruit, you almost bit me by accident Sweety.”

While she gulped down her chewed food, Katty seemed to blink owlishly… before alarm filled her, “I bit?!” Then said, “I, I not, I just, I...I…” blinking and next to solely focusing on the next fruit, belly gurgling loudly.

“I know. I know.” said Herbal as this time he toss the fruit at her, letting her catch it with her mouth with a snap. Chewing them as he sniffed the slime that was still on her. Doesn’t smell bad… then slowly lick a bit for the taste. Doesn’t taste bad...but it got a tingling feeling, even a warm feeling in my mouth...and in me. letting her chew and swallow as he took careful licks in cleaning Katty mane, figuring that was the best way to start.

He let her feed as he began to feel a bit warmer with each lick of his grooming, tossing fruits at her to eat as he noticed his heart rate is climbing...for some odd reason. He felt a very odd urge in him to want and smell her. He reaches into the bag, noticing it was empty as he thought. Not good. as he stops grooming her as he noticed...something was off as he cleared his throat and asked. “K-Katty, are you still hungry?”

“Yes.” She said, though in a more relaxed tone. “Am hungry still. Better, but still hungry.” Giving a disappointed sound when she could see his bag was empty.

“Okay, I think ...we need to go to the kitchen now.” said Herbal, as he moved his wings off of her, and soon carried her off the bed as he gently laid her on the ground, letting go and moving by her side as he asked. “Need my wing to hold you up, Sweety?”

Smiling, she said, “Little… Love.” Leaning on him and moving with shaky legs.

Ravenous.

Everyone that was in the kitchen could only define Katty as Ravenous at the moment. Even now a changeling off to the side was cooking another bit of food, which would go on a plate, and be devoured by one, different, but also very hungry shiftling. Asha seemed to even blink in mild surprise and remark, “I’m surprised she’s keeping her figure so well with all that food.”

Bakari said, “I’m more surprised that she’s still eating.” Then asked to Herbal, “How many plates has she eaten?”

“Six, which is surprising.” remarking Herbal as he correct himself. “Seven now.”

“By the Stone, is she going to eat till plate ten?” questioned Gem as Herbal sighed.

“I hope not, otherwise I’m fearful for how much she needs to eat in the future.”

“No kiddin’.” Said Bakari as plate number eight was already being attacked, and striking dangerously fast. “She looks like a woodchucker gone wild.” Which got a small slap from his sister. But as soon as plate eight was clanked off to the side, they heard a burp.

Katty blinked a few times…. And said, “Am tired now.” And not a second later, faceplate into the table asleep. It left everyone a bit dumbfoundedly confused on what just happened.

“Well...at least she didn’t reach to plate 10.” said Gem as she look to Herbal moving to Katty sided to carefully put on his back. “Any idea what happen?”

He glance to them as he admits. “I don’t know, but I can summarize a guess. Katty undergo a sort of metamorphosis transformation, changing herself for whatever reason I can guess. But in exchange for that transformation, she needed to sleep and form on the inside, as she didn’t eat anything for a week. So when she got out, newly formed, all she could probably think of is eating.” then glance to the plates as he added.

“Or my second guess is that she's a heavy eater now.”

While Bina was secretly happy that Katty no longer looked like some bug --something she tried to not be uncomfortable about around the changelings-- she asked, “What happened to her being a, well… Emotionvore?” Which, was a good question.

“She mention she could feel me still, but for whatever reason she couldn’t eat my emotions. I think in her changing, she lost some ability in eating emotions in exchange for actual food. Yes she can still senses emotions, but I don’t know how much.”

“Essentially, you are making wild guesses doc?” asked Gem as Herbal managed to get Katty fitted nicely on his back as he told.

“Gem, this is unknown territory evolution at its work. I’m a doctor, not a genetic researcher. All I can make is wild guesses and speculations, until we can reach to Shima --being if she has any idea on this due to some situation with her-- we’re basically finding this out as we go along.”

Asha nodded some and tilted her head a bit.. Then smiled and said, “Well, there’s good news.” Getting looks as she chirped, “Katty’s fully fertile now!”

There was surprise at that as Gem blinked, a few changelings gave gaping mouths. And Herbal was looking surprised and happy at the same time, although Gem asked. “When you say fully fertile, you mean like a mare in their heat fertile or…?”

Thinking of that, Asha said, “Well, it’s not like a heat.” Then pointed out, “More like that if they tried to have foals, it’ll probably happen now. Before she was still developing the needed eggs to be fertilized. Now? They’re fully formed. Must of happened after I looked at her last.”

Scrunching up her face, Bina said, “So… they can have kids now, and it could be… any time?” Tilting her head a bit to that. She was no stranger to sex, or rather how it worked. But she wanted to make sure she was clear.

“If I’m seeing it right? Yup.” Nodded Asha.

“While I’m sure the doc is happy at that,” said Gem as she grinned to Herbal before looking to Asha. “Any idea why Katty look more like a sexulaize mare now?”

The big cat shrugged, “I don’t know. I do know the growing pains are gone. And I know she’s not hungry anymore. And I can tell you now that trying for little babies now would be a bad idea.”

With a look, Bakari asked, “Why?”

“Winter’s coming.” Told the Lioness simply. “I might have never grown up here, but I’ve listened to the villagers. You don’t want to have a baby during winter. And I think Mercy mentioned how Shiftlings can have lots of baby’s and fast, so…”

“And even if there's underground, there's not going to be lots of food to pass around.” added Herbal in a grim manner, then nodded and said. “I’ll be sure to warn Katty of it, when she wakes up.” then trots off to his room as Gem shook her head and said.

“Well, at least I’m glad that the doc ain’t holed up in his room anymore. It was getting kinda anxious to see him staying near her all the time without separating her unless had to. I remember this one time when he grab a meal, he gallop straight back into that room the moment he took his food. I think he surprised a few changelings on how fast he could go.”

Bakari gave a shrug and looked off indifferently to the matter. He seemed to lose interest form there and slightly wander off. Bina looked between him and the others before saying, “Maybe things will get better now.” Then turned to follow her brother.

Asha smiled at the two before looking to the rest and telling, “Still… if Katty needs food now, it’s probably a good idea to keep it ready for her. I’ve only seen lions and hyenas get that ravenous over food.”

“Lions I can get-- but Hyenas too?” asked Gem as she had doubt in her tone.

“Oh trust me.” Asha spoke with a grin. “When a hyena is really hungry, they’ll risk tangoing with a Pride of lions to get a bite of their catch. Steal it on some occasions.”

“Did they ever succeed?” asked Gem as she joked. “Because I’m sure while a Spotted could pull it off, the Striped will have trouble in stealing from the Lions.”

Giggling, Asha told, “It depends on how much the Pride gives a care, or if a Stripped uses a smoke bomb.” Then giggled, “Or bright pink paint bombs. That was my most favorite one for a prank!”

Admonish with a grin, Gem said. “Noooo, they actually used paint on Lions? Ohoho, the Lions were pissed at them, were they?”

Shaking her head, the Lioness told them all with a splitting grin, “Ran after a jury rigged dinghy, shouting all the while.” Then giggled, “They were more angry at being painted pink than losing their meal.”

A few laughs at the mental image, painted pink lions and lioness as a changeling asked. “Does it happen often, or whenever the Striped want to prod them now and then?”

Rolling her eyes, Asha told, “Dadisi said it was the Blackmane’s ideas. The idea was that if a Striped could get the jump on a Lion? Then those lions weren't being aware of things enough and could have been an enemy attack.” Then went on to explain, “It’s why Striped and Spotted are allowed to steal a meal. It would be the same concept if a slaver came along to steal a person from our home.”

“So its not only a way to get fun out of the lions-- but also a way to test and remind them of the slavers?” said Gem in a thoughtful tone. “That explain a few things.” then shake her head and said. “Speaking of Stripes, any idea on how the boss is feeling? Sure he still has that grin, good mood and all-- but I think some of us, especially the changelings here, noticed he’s not up to his usual self like before.”

Shaking her head, Asha said, “The news I gave Herbal wasn’t the happiest thing. Dejen just needs to work past it. There’s nothing to be done about it, and he will realize this on his own time. It’s accepting it that is the tricky part.” Then moved to look at the next plate that was going to be Katty’s 9th place, though left untouched. Sadly, it wasn’t a meat, so Asha left it alone.

Looking to said plate, Gem took it as her own. Eating it as while she and everyone heard about Dejen being sterile, she had to admit that he did need time. It wasn’t everyday that it happened. Still, she glance to the leaving Lioness as she ate her meal and knew that she would have to get working on the ship. As usual. She sighed to herself, knowing that things were going to be heckful like this.

but hey...at least things couldn’t be worse, right? thought the d-dog to herself.

chapter 20

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

chapter 21

The sounds of sputtering to life thrusters filled the chilly, but warm, air. Townsfolk going about tilling the land and planting seeds was a large found sight, while other townsfolk gathered and waved their hands while calling out goodbyes.

Winter was harsh. Dejen got to get a glimpse of how harsh by being trapped underground for a solid month from the blizzard, while having to spend a few weeks breaking their way out. Now that Spring was here, he and all those leaving packed up and got into the ship. After one well needed look over the ship. While most was unharmed, He and Gem did find a few things that broke or cracked from the cold.

One quick replacement of parts, and they were good to go. The life of the ship sputtering to life was almost nostalgic just form how long he had heard it used. While they lifted higher into the air, he glanced about those on the bridge. Gem, Mercy, Debt at the helm, the Twins waving at those below, Asha joining them. Miko was by Debt, telling him where they would be heading, and surprisingly to him, Mynu was at the viewing window and looking down at her home fondly. The only ones not with them, were Herbal and Katty-- having stayed back to make a colony.

And with Katty assuring him that she would, quote-unquote ‘keep Herbal nice and happy’. There was also a little part where she said the town will be safe too-- but she seemed more focused on ‘make Love happy’.

Mercy remarked to Dejen as she and Windy lounge on their male in his chair. “I’ve also can tell that Disy is going to be enjoying his own little paradise with one of them girls.” then giggle as she added. “Or a harem as they all decided to share him. They seem happy that he can keep up with their provided love.” then went on in mirthfully. “I think he might last with all six if they feed him enough love to last the wild sex with their pheromones.”

“I have a feeling when we return, there's going to be lots of girls and that poor drone is going to be the biggest harem king in the town.” said Dejen as Windy giggle as she added.

“You mean besides Herbal, Master? Technically he’s the King of the Colony.”

Turning her head to this, Asha asked, “I thought Colonies didn’t have kings or queens?” Tilting her head and looking away from the slowly shrinking town. The Twins also looked away, seeing as the ship was turning and starting to point southbound. “You know, since it was a… communal thing.” The lioness a bit confused at the end.

Mercy giggle as she told Asha. “What me and Windy are saying, is that out of the entire Colony, both Herbal and Disy are probably going to be the only guys in it-- unless somehow Katty produce colts somehow or some stallion wounds up in that town.”

Dejen snort in amusement as he said. “Those poor, poor bastards.” shaking his head in amusement as he said. “Although now we got a new room that's vacant since our doctor left. Or rather an empty area with a free room.” then look to both Miko and Mynu as he asked. “I’m guessing Miko you want dibs on that room for all your treasure hunting stuff?”

Shaking her head, Miko said, “Mynu an’ I are bunkin’ in that room, Cap’. An’ most me stuff is someplace else.” Patting herself telling, “Whot I got is me travel gear. Most my stuff’s back at me pad.” Then crossed her arms while wandering away from Debt. “Ya know, afta I get done showin’ you to Rah-rah, I might go on and head out. Got things t’ look up and places to find, ya know?” Then smirked while tossed her head to Debt. “You’re flyin’ yourselves to Arabia. An’ I don’ think I’ll get my research done goin’ anymore on this little galavant we’re on.”

“What are you researching right now?” asked Dejen in slight curiosity. “I heard tidbits from you that you’re searching for some treasure, but exactly what is special about this one?”

Flicking a pouch open, Miko held up some ancient looking thick golden coin. For Dejen, it looked almost Aztec in design, and Miko said, “While we were down there freezin’ our tails off, I’ve been traslatin’ this little beauty.” Then flicked it around her fingers, Dejen catching sight of a ruby on one side of the coin. “Talks about some magical artifact. A wishin’ sort. Don’ got all the details, but I got a hint on the little thing of where me next clue is.”

She placed it back into her bag and told, “Problem? It’s to the east o’ here. Someplace in Equestria actually. Think it’s on display at some museum, need t’ talk to the curator of the place if I can take a look and see if I can fit the pieces together.” Then jerked her head to Mynu. “She’s stayin’ though. Said she’d watched the two hooligans ya got.”

Hey!” Bakari cried out indignantly.

“Ah, belt up ya twitchy ankle biter!” Miko shot back in good nature. “Y'all thank me!”

Although as a few chuckles, Mercy thought and said. “Perhaps we can make a detour of Arabia and assist you with the treasure hunting?” she gains look as she looks to Dejen and explain her reasoning. “You made mention of costs, and I know after working on the ship, we’re going to have a huge dent on our fundings, we need new inflow somehow, and treasure hunting with Miko could work in gaining more funds.”

Shaking her head, Miko told, “No can do, sheela.” then went on saying, “I don’ know where I’m goin’ yet. I just got a little hint fer me t’ find the actual map to the place.” Then smirked, “Once I know where the big red X is, then I’ll come an’ get ya all, an’ we can risk our hides in a deadly trapped filled tomb.” Holding a hand up grinning, “Sound good?”

“Don’t worry, we’re experts in going through deadly trapped filled places.” told Debt as he glance to Dejen to emphasize his words. “Especially with my employer highly risk taking endeavors.”

“Hey, I’m not that risky.” to which Debt snark.

“Tell that to the time we ran away from a giant Queen Corba.”

With a slight laugh, Miko said, “Gain’ snakes?” Then smirked, “Well, half of ya jus’ might survive it then!” Laughing all the while she left the room.

Mynu rolled her eyes and joked, “You know, I think she’s half serious about that.” Shaking her head and soon telling while getting off the wall, “I’m going to check up on my gear.” Leaving the room to head for her room.

While Asha settled herself where she was, the Twins cast looks at the other in thought before Bakari said, “Guess we’ll find something…” Though while he began to move, hands behind the back of his head, Bina caught up and suggested something to his ear. It made him grin and nod at her before both rushed out of the room.

Bina did pause and say, “We’ll keep out of trouble! Just going to practice a bit in Asha’s room.” Then turned on her heel and ran after her brother, though not as fast as they normally would.

“I’m going to guess whatever they’re planning, might cause me to do repairs.” snorted Gem as she shook her head and said to Dejen. “Later boss, I’ll be in the hanger bay checking on some stuff.” walking on out as Dejen leaned back in his chair, feeling both mares snuggling close as glance to Asha who was resting where she was at, and Debt who was at the helm.

Dejen slightly wonder on how his ship will look like once Rah-Rah was through with it, even more if this ‘dragon friend’ of hers come around...Although what he was most worried about was the costs, as all he had left was a glaring 9k amount, as he had to use some of it for gathering supplies and repairing the town from the ice. He honestly hope he would have enough left for not only refuel, but supplies to stock up again.

Hmm...maybe I can gamble a bit if there's a bar or casino? Maybe use my skills to make sure I ain’t rusty. Been months since I played a decent game, even more with actual players and not learning. Although then again...it was kinda fun playing with Ommuna, Mynu, the two minotaurs-- even Miko and a few townsfolk… then grinned to himself as he added on.

Mikos probably the second most dangerous players next to Ommuna as the cat got some glaring luck, even if he’s horrible at the game. But, at least I manage to brush up my skills and manage to win some earnings. Although I was lucky enough to play it safe with the cat, he somehow gets the right set up and play it at the right times. but that brought him back to his worrying thoughts.

But how am I supposed to pay for the ship, and to keep enough leftovers for the rest of the trip? Maybe Miko might find something and we can earn more in whatever old temple place she finds...maybe we’ll be lucky enough to find so much, we’ll be set for maybe a year or two.

For now, it was just a waiting game until they reached their destination. Which was the southernmost parts of the Holds. A few days worth of traveling at near full speed. So, he had time to figure that out.

Miko eyed the sky and looked to the map and the ground and eventually the compass at the helm. “A bit more left, an’ we should be righ’ on path, Debt.” She told simply, the gnoll only giving a gruff while turning the wheel just a bit. Things were rather quiet since they left. Possibly a good sign considering everything.

After asking Miko and Mynu about the area, Dejen figured that they could possibly get a free refill out of Rah-Rah after renovating the ship. Mostly so they can put it on a test flight before finishing it up, which would result in full tanks. So that was a plus. Miko also mentioned that it’s possible that this dragon friend, IF he happened to be there, will do it for free. Inventing was some apparent hobby for the lizard. So it was hard to say what he might do.

Though even as they chugged along with a sky full of fluffy clouds, Asha twitched. The Lioness that loved to spend her time on the bridge and either watch the rolling earth below, the beautiful skies or nap in the sun that filtered in through the windows-- lifted her head.

No one paid her much mind really, Miko mostly telling Dejen of their heading and pointedly ignoring him pet Windy. Debt keeping more focus on the route before them and keeping them steady. But while Asha looked out… she said while getting up abruptly and turning her head to nearly shout, “Debt, stop!”

The gnoll pull a harsh stopped in the airship, a slight shift around as Dejen had to grip his chair with Windy grabbing onto him on his lap. Miko herself nearly tripped but kept balance as the Lioness pacing before the window as her gaze fixed on their path before them, looking agitated as Dejen noticed she was almost stalking in place as Dejen sent a warning. “All hands, be ready for a possible fight.” he didn’t like the way Asha stalked.

Even less there could be trouble already.

Letting out a breath, Miko asked, “Oi, what the bloody hell girl?” Moving around Debt to look out at all the sky and clouds and the ground far below. She didn’t see anything, but still glanced at the pacing Asha. She found herself backing away when the Lioness paused and stared ahead-- and gave a low, harsh growl that quickly turned into a low snarl of a roar.

The sight of Asha baring her fangs in a snarl and her hackles rising on her back just a bit almost sent an odd reverberating edge of warning though those on the bridge. Miko even looked bothered by how Asha was low and in a position suggestion she would pounce and attack something.

Dejen told through the radio. “Everyone...be ready.” glancing to Debt as he ordered. “Follow her words, Debt.” the gnoll snorted, but knew Dejen was on high alert as the gnoll gripped the wheel, ready for a possible attack-- or make the ship run away at full speed. The warship had a few cannons-- but if they were fighting something bigger, they had to run.

Breathing in, Asha said, “Left.” Almost saying it lowly, “Go left, go around those clouds-- stay away from those clouds.” Her eyes not moving away from the set of clouds in their path.

“Are you blinkered girl?” Asked Miko, even as the ship began to move. “We’ll be headin’ close to Hold Patrols. Martial Law ain’t lifted yet.”

“Better than forwards.” Asha said in an agitated tone. “Debt, go fast, as fast as you can.” Feeling the ship jerking as a loud whine began to echo in the ship.

Grunting, Miko asked, “Asha, whot’s gotten int’a ya, ya bloody cat--” Though caught something out of the corner of her eyes and almost did a double take. “Blimy…. Cap’, muscles, ya bett’a have a plan!” Actually sounding a bit panicked. Though for the two males, all they saw was one ship-- a frigate in size with a flag of three blade facing down.

But her concern wasn’t unwarranted. Not much later, out from the coudes they were avoiding, more ships came out. Five frigates, two warships, an interceptor and to top it off, a well armed destroyer-- all trying to make a dash to cut them off.

“Debt,” said Dejen as the gnoll glance to the Striped. “Danger zone.”

All the gnoll did was gripping the lever as Dejen warned the ship. “Everyone, grab onto something and don’t let go.” as soon as he said that, did Debt push the lever onto the area that Felix warned never to go unless in emergency. As the ship soon shake-- and soon pushed faster as everything vibrated as Miko reached out to grab onto a railing to hold on. Asha slides back slowly, claws digging into the wooden floor as Dejen himself gripped the chair tightly.

Windy digging her hooves onto his lap as she shake a bit from the vibration. Debt kept a firm grip on the wheel, going as fast as he could, pushing forward ahead as he didn’t make any turns until the Lioness said otherwise.

For those on the ships, they could only stare on as the lone warship they were going to ambush seemed to turn into a rocket. It’s rear blazing on fire as it just took off faster than anything they’d seen before. Though for those onboard, they were trying to hold on to the best they could.

Dejen could only watch as the ground seemed to roll by as if on fast-forwards, and they soon hear Asha shout, “Clear, clear, you can slow down!” Though even as Debt reached to pull it back to slower speeds, he learned an important lesson.

Inertia can be a bitch if you don’t treat her right.

Going from too-fast to nice-and-steady, was something everyone did not think about. So it was no surprise that when the ship slowed and the breaks were but on, did everyone holding on to fly the opposite direction they were trying to pull themselves towards. In a sense, one could hear a collective and resounding crash all over the ship as people fell forwards and collided with the floor, tables, walls or whatever was in their path. Leveling them all groaning in mild pain.

Debt was slammed into the glass, grunting in pain as he tried to force himself away and onto the wheel. Dejen was against the ground as Windy was under him, the mare giving a sound of mild pain as the Striped slowly gets up and told. “Note to self. Install safety belts for ‘Danger Zone’ situations…” then as he got to his feet in a wobbly manner, he picked up the pegasus as he slowly made it back to the chair as he asked in the radio.

“Is everyone alright?”

“No boss, we’re not alright!” told Gem in irritation as there were sounds of something in the background as she told. “The engines are smoking red! We need to cool them down fast, otherwise they’ll start a fire,” shouting to whoever she was talking to. “Get something to cool them now! I don’t care if you put ice next to them! We need to get them in the safe zone now!”

Another radio went on as a changeling told. “Um, the Queen is highly...annoyed of that little thing, and hope we ran from whatever caused the forceful speed in the first place.”

“Ran, RAN!?” Miko shouted while she got up, nursing her side that hit the railing rather hard. “You didn’ know, did ya?” Then pointed out, “Tha’ was one of Maltar’s lackey fleets! They were in ambush, waitin’ fer us!” Then raged on, “They knew we were commin’, and we almost walzted int’a them!” Ranting in place, sounding angry but was obviously a bit panicky.

Dejen held a thoughtful look as he thought to himself. Maltar fleet so close in the Holds? Maltar must of heard about this ship and connect the dots about the twins being on the Innovation...Spies. Must be the reason. he thought over the number of ships as he held a grim face. I saw a destroyer among them...wait...lacky fleets? thinking a bit as said.

“Miko, you said lackey fleets-- meaning Maltar has someone here to send ships so close to the Holds?” trying to connect the dots on why Miko said ‘lackey’ fleets as that was the best guess he could give.

Laughing in a not-so-humorous manner, Miko told even as Asha got up and wobbled about dizzily. “Look here love, you saw them, righ’? Five figets, two warships, an intacept’a an’ A destroyer?” Then shook her head, “Think there was one ship missin’ another intercept’a. An’ boy, that thar is a lacky fleet he sends to do his dirty work.”

She then waved her hands about going, “He’s go’ friends, mate! Pirates, slavers, sum of them are under his payroll or influence! Maltar ain’ stupd enough to come here, even iffin’ he’s got a battleship as his personal seat. He sen’ his swarm of lackey's to keep out of the fire and get us!”

Thinking hard at that, Dejen knew he made the right call in seeing Rah-Rah first, they were ill prepared for a fleet, the only saving grace was that Felix help upgrade the engines to jets. we may need an army to get through the lackeys. If Miko, Felix, and Rah-Rah separated and didn’t try to fight Maltar? It's because they were outnumber. Quantity over Quality. We need an army of some sort of push them back. Or at least make a dent…

Or hit Maltar on where he gains his resources. Like Dejeen. that was the best he could think of, as this was not a battle of right or wrong-- but a battle of resources. And Maltar got the upper hand in this game. He soon asked on the radio. “Gem, are you able to get the engines cool down?”

“Yeah, luckily we got enough ice for that, so they should be good for now.” He nodded as he told to Debt.

“Debt, keep onto the path of Rah-Rah location.” the gnoll nodded as he could see his employer thinking, seeing those cards out again as the Striped began shuffling in thought.

Sitting heavily in place, Asha asked in a dazed tone, “W-we get away from the slavers?” Blinking a few times before rubbing her head with a paw, “Ooohh….. I hit my head hard…”

“Thanks to your aid, we evaded the slavers.” Debt told simply. “If you wish, you can lay your head down for now. Recover your energy.” then glance to Miko as he stated. “We learn one simple rule since Asha came on the ship.” then told in a monotone manner. “If the Lioness say to do something, you better damn do it.”

Miko gave an odd look to that, but didn’t think too much more on it. Even as they heard Asha shakily say, “Sure… the ground sounds inviting.” Sliding down and laying her head down with a little groan of, “Heeeeeadache….”

Miko gave one last look to the while Lioness before moving over to Debt and pulling out her map. “Alrigh’ mucsles…” Giving a sigh to calm down. “Iffin’ Asha want’s t’ go left, here’s the path.” Making a phantom outline of their path. “Follow dis route. It’s longer, an’ full of checkpoints…” Then smirked, “Bu’ them wankers can’t follow us in without getting’ thirty ships worth of cannons aimed and shot righ’ at‘em.”

The gnoll gave a small nod, but soon told. “But they’ll have to check us repeatedly, and we may encounter some Hunters if they are among the checkpoints.”

Nodding, Miko said, “Le’ me do all the talkin’. As of now, the lot of ya are under me employment for me work.” Then turned to Dejen telling, “I go’ the permits fer passing places like these in Martial law. I can weasel you all past, but it’s not goin’ to keep us safe foreve’. Best we move past each checkpoint as quite-like as ya can.”

“Hey, I’m just glad that we’re getting to Rah-Rah, I can deal with noisy officers.” Dejen told, although he quickly amended. “But, I am going to start worrying if they got Hunters, I know you say they’ll respect the law, but with a crew full of changelings...they might try to start something.”

Chuckling, Miko said, “Well, you all are Arabin’ mercs that are under me pay.” Then jerked her head to the window while rolling up her map. “They can piss-off. If they found ‘em changelin’s on ship, they can’ do a thing. Out o’ their jurisdiction.”

While Dejen let out a relieved breath, Debt asked. “If we are under your employment, what's our pay?” glancing to her as he asked. “Potential treasure of gold?” Dejen almost swore that the gnoll made a joke somehow.

Using the rolled up map to reach up and whack Debt’s armored face, Miko said back in a threatening, if not teasing tone, “How abou’ smuggling ya all past Minotaur security?”

“Technically we’re smuggling you.” said Debt in retort.

She crossed her arms. “News flash there, Muscles. I’m da one with the legal papers in me name. I coul’ walz int’a the capital iffin’ I want. You can’t.” Then smirked, “So, I’m smugglin’ you all under the guise of bein’ under me employment.”

The snort that came out of the gnoll was with annoyance, as there was a roll of his eyes. But Debt soon said. “Next time you want to employ us, just let us know where your next lead is on that treasure, we can take what gold there is left.”

“Debt...was that some sort of joke you made?” questioned Dejen as both he and Windy blink as Debt glance and said.

“Mynu said I should try to lighten up, she recommended I try jokes...I’m still working on my dead humor.”

Shaking her head, Miko suggested, “Try banterin’ love.” Stowing her map away while telling, “Can be jus’ as funny if ya can pull the rug out from unda’ the guys words.” Then turned and told, “Later Cap’, I need t’ talk with the Twins an’ Mynu that bastard of a bull know’s where we are.” Then walked out, looking thoughtful.

Dejen lean back as he shuffled his deck as he said. “I think it's spies…” mostly talking to himself. “But the question is, who told him? We were in Humilit all winter, didn’t move much...maybe he follow our trail?” then thought and shook his head. “No...the ships were in ambush, if they knew we were at the town, they could go there...Hmmm.” shuffling a bit as Windy glance up to her Master, letting him think to himself.

Unless...they were waiting for some other ship? Waiting to jump? No...if they were, why chase us? Greedy maybe...but they don’t blow cover for any ship...why us? The Twins? No, that can’t be it...they hid their trail…. the situation didn’t make much sense to him. There were to many holes in this. They wanted us, that's for certain. They wanted whatsoever on this ship… he paused. What if...they wanted Mercy? Maybe Maltar heard we got changelings, got a Queen. Big money to exploit. Send his lackeys to find us, but couldn’t go up north, or maybe couldn’t find us. But soon saw us as we went down south? then shook his head to that.

No, no we would've left a trail...but what could be a trail for the Innovation? thinking a bit hard as he recalled all the schematics of the ship, all the parts, all the things that could be a glaring trail for them to find. Arabian colors? The way the ship is design? The jets? What, what could it be!? clenching his eyes tight as he paused in his shuffling to think hard.

We left no leak, no trail, no way for anyone to-- he stopped. Unless...someone ratted us out...Alluite. Ohhhh I really hope that town didn’t get hit by Maltar. I knew I shouldn’t have mentioned it! The rat probably mention we were on our way to the Irons Hold! And Maltar sent his lackeys to find us!

This was bad. While part of him desperately hoped the town was fine-- it was still bad. They had a target on them now, and Maltar was possibly very aware of them. Alluite was the only one that hand the slightest of hints of who they were, where they were headed… it was bad. But part of his mind only drew an even darker light.

While he never mentioned them by name, Dejen did ask about Haulani, or more to the point, the ‘thing’ that so many were after. While it was doubtful Alluite would talk about it-- it was proven that the rat would say ANYTHING if paid enough. Reluctant or not, the rat would always squeal if there’s more gold to be had.

And knowing Maltar, he had a lot to spare for a lot of tidbits of information.

Stupid, stupid, stupid! repeatedly thought Dejen as he slap his forehead, Windy looked more concern as Dejen let out a irritated sound. Of course he would tell them, Maltar thinks I’m after the same thing, he wants to cut competition-- hell he probably ask Dejeen about me. Felix warn me about the bastard, and guess what? The rat double-fucking cross me! He was pissed, he was angry, he just wanted to scream and shout of this!

But with a gentle hoof on his shoulder, he focuses on Windy, that concern and worry look on her face as he took a deep breath...and let it out as he petted her mane and said. “Sorry Windy...I just discover we’ve been double crossed.” Debt glance back as he asked.

“Rat?” to which Dejen nodded. A few minutes of silent, Debt said. “Should of been cutthroat, Sir.” Dejen sighed as he said.

“And when has that ever been successful Debt?” a minute of silence before Debt said.

“Before we left Arabia.” getting Dejen to sigh and focus on petting Windy as he said.

“Yeah...the game and rules changed when we left Arabia. We now have to figure out these new rules, otherwise we’re going down in this new big game.”

It was a grim undertone that Dejen really didn’t want to deal with.

There was something to be said about a new found hate for checkpoints. Checkpoints and security. Oh sure, the officers were nice-- pleasant even. Dejen had gotten a few promised games out of the hardy and boisterous troops that wanted to try his hand at a game of poker, slap-jack, a game called ‘Bloody Hoof’ and other things--

But they were long, tiring and almost trying. Dejen was near his wits end when during one scope through the ship, an honor guard of HUNTERS came onboard to look around and knew there were changelings onboard. Thankfully, no fights started, but he was ‘warned’ about having a proper permission from their being on the ship and any further excursions of his mercenary band in Iron Holds would be in ‘high suspicion’.

Legal rules apparently ironed out these hunters into such sharp corners, they had no wiggle room to do as they pleased. But it didn’t stop all the hate for half the group that saw this more as a job, and more of a personal vendetta. The only saving grace was the Hunters were promoted by acts, not personal wants.

So, after that nerve wracking and overly headache inducing experience that had actually set them back a few days-- did they finally reach the southern coastal city that this Rah-Rah was in. Landing and getting a place for their ship was easy. Miko was able to get them a Dry Dock meant for renovating ships, so they have that working for them.

Form there, she lead them out and into the stone city-- and was it a new sight like the times before. Stone walls climbed high up, seeming to be also homes just as much as a defense. Long stretches of fabrics of many colors went from wall-to-wall, each depicting a shape or symbol.

Minotaur's moved about, navigating the wall-like maze that was their home. Guards keeping watch from many a bridge or wall post. And the citizens that wandered about were amass. The city like environment was familiar, but this felt much tighter. Almost constricting with all the people moving through the sometimes narrow streets, set between towering stone walls.

Miko navigated them with a familiarity, though even she paused from time to time to make sure of where they were. Turning her head, Miko told, “First time in a Iron Hold city?” Turning her head forwards to tell on to Dejen, Debt and Gem, “I won’t blaim’ ya if ya feel lost. Most cities have so many walls, they’re made int’a huge mazes. Keeps invaders lost and turned-about.”

Gem whistle a bit as she told. “Almost remind me of Karmkal with the designs, except for it being underground.”

Debt glance as he admits. “Never seen anything like this.” Dejen had to nod, feeling glad he let Windy stay in the ship with the other's, he had a feeling the mare would feel squished with the narrow streets.

“Hard to believe everything is compact just to keep invaders lost, almost insane but genius at the same time.” Said the Striped, almost thinking of Minotaur legends of home with their labyrinth like buildings. He glance to Miko as he asked. “So out of curiosity, what are the signs if this dragon is around?” Wanting a good idea if he was here or not.

Chickling, Miko told, “Only hint’s ya get, are him hammerin’ in a forge and talkin’ away.” Then smirked, “Trouble is, Rah-Rah works in a forge most the time. So that don’ really help ya if you don’ know the guy.” Making another turn and glancing around before nodding. “This is da street… now….” Going down the walls and looking back and forth to find the right place. She smiled and motioned, “There!”

Looking ahead, Dejen could see one wall looking a bit more open, larger really. He could see a female minotaur moving around inside, and even as Miko lead them in, they could hear the smashing of steel and bashing of a hammer. Some guy talking and muttering to himself. Looking to the minotaur women, he wandered towards her, even while she looked over some cooling steel.

“Excuse me, but are you Rah-Rah?” Asked Dejen as he could only give a guess that this Minotaur was her, only for the guy talking to Shout.

“Rah-Rah?” Snorting a bit as the deep voice male told. “She ain't here, she's running an errand,” then shouted. “Minotaur, bring me my tool!” As Dejen glared to Miko who held a hand to her mouth to stop laughing from the Striped mistake.

Calming down a bit, Miko told even as the irritated minotaur women left, “Sorry, sorry, Cap’. Bu’ everyone makes tha’ mistake when commin’ here. Think she’s Rah-Rah-- bu’ she’s only the smith Rah-Rah works with.” Then moved forwards to lean a bit on the wall and shout, “Oi, scally, guess who’s back t’ visit?”

A grumble came as the voice said. “I heard, vixen! I knew it was you walking, I can sniff you a mile away.” Then all three balk as a metal like creature came out with glowing orange eyes as he said. “What do you want with the genius of Karth?” He was as tall as a minotaur, perhaps taller in his height, a long stretch out neck shown as his head bend down a bit. Curved ram horns showing on his head on either side of his skull, large hands move with four fingers and a thumb. The entire body cover from head to his feet in metal, various metals shown all over his form. Even his wings seem to be cover in odd metal design as his thick tail swish side to side in his thumping steps.

“Uh...Miko? I thought you said he was a dragon...not...whatever he is.” Said Gem.

Snorting, Miko said, “Oh, he’s a dragon alrigh’-- jus’ happens t’ have a hide of steel.” Then turned back to smirk, “I got a project fer you an’ Rah-Rah, brainy.” Then jerked her head back. “Them lot want t’ have a real grade-A ship tha’ will put other’s t’ shame.” Then lifted a brow, “Think ya up t’ the challenge?”

A snort came as he said. “Let me see the blueprints.” Said Karth, as Dejen had the rolled up cover as he gave it to Karth, as the dragon unrolled it to look over it and some other plans Dejen had…

A snort came as Karth told. “Decent, jet engines, a few ideas of weapons...almost impressive for the likes of you.”

“Uhuh,” started Gem as she whisper to Miko as Karth look them over more. “Is he always, insulting to others?”

Leaning over, Miko said quietly, “Really big ego. Don’ try an’ pop it, if ya can help it.” Sounding a little amused.

Dejen took a calm breath as Karth place the papers down and said. “Good news, your work isn't total shotty, in fact it's rather decent for those of your intellect. Lucky for you, you came to the right dragon. However I will say this.” Placing a hand on the blueprints he stated. “They're trash, you need more than a ship upgrade.” Dejen did his best to not bristle to that insult.

Miko didn’t bother to say ‘told ya’ to the striped. Karth would be unbearable at times, so she would refrain from speaking for the time being. But even as she did, she was at least happy when the girl of the hour came in. “Miko!” It made the vixen grin and turn.

“Rah-Rah!” She called out, arms open-- right in time for something small and brown to bolt into her arms. “It’s been awhile, girl. How ya been?” Seeming to look down at the bundle in her arms. A bundle that made the others not used to the sight nearly balk.

Smiling, Rah-Rah in her hardly 2-foot-glory sat in her friend’s arms and told, “I’ve been good, great even!” The rabbit giving a small jab to her friend’s arm. “What brings you here?”

“Ah, a bit o’ the ussul.” Miko joked while saying to the three. “Hey, Rah-Rah, these blokes need ya help.” Getting the dressed rabbit to turn and sit while looking at the three curiously.

“My name is Dejen, Captain and engineer of the ship,” then motion to Gem and Debt. “this is Gem, my smithy and co-engineer, and this is Debt.” then look to Rah-Rah as he went on. “We were hoping to ask you for an upgrade on our ship,” although the dragon interrupted.

“But I told the Striped that he needs more than a ‘upgrade’,” rolling his glowing orange eyes as he motioned to the various blueprints. “But a total overhaul in our esteemed genius. These things may be fine-- but they’re not excellent for the likes of us.”

With a heavy sigh, Rah-Rah said, “Your ‘esteem genius’ is also the reason why I never let you work the desk.” Then tapped Miko for a moment as some warning before making a jump, a rather impressive one due to her size from fox-to-table to stand and look at the blueprints.

She hummed and looked them over, and said, “I can upgrade it.” Then stressed, “And don’t have to rehull it.”

Rolling her eyes, Miko said, “The blinkerd bloke wants to take on Maltar.”

“What?” Spoke out Rah-Rah, turning as she held up her hand, “Whoa, Whoa, whoa…. Maltar?” Making sure she had that right. But at Miko’s nod, she grimaced and looked at the blueprints… and said, “I… hate to say it, but a rehull would be a better idea. This thing won’t last two minutes under one of his small fleet’s attacking it.”

“Ha! For once you agree with me, Rah-Rah!” told Karth in pride.

With a pointed look, Rah-Rah told while pointing a finger at the dragon, “That was before I knew Maltar was part of the situation!”

Dejen clears his throat as he asked. “If a rehull is...needed, what about the other blueprints I show you?” getting Karth to relook at them and said simply.

“Manageable, but primitive. I suggest something I could easily put in than these measly weapons. For if you are fighting Maltar, you will need powerful weapons to destroy him.” Gem blinked and soon asked.

“Okay, I know their beef with the guy-- but why you too?”

Miko said offhandedly, “Oh… the wanker just insulted Karth’s mos’ worked on smith jobs-- being a highly decorated blade given t’ the King of da Holds.” Then shrugged, “I think the wanker was jus’ jealous he didn’ get a sword like tha’. But decided t’ say it was a hunk o’ steel.”

The three look at Miko as Karth said in an insulting tone. “No one insulted the genius of Karth and brags about it!” looking to Dejen as he continues on. “But I will admit to this...some of your weapons are very...unique.” looking at a few as he added to Rah-Rah. “I believe with weapons like these, his ship will be very powerful.”

Looking over the design, Rah-Rah hummed and placed a hand ner her chin before telling, “I can make them. But I don’t think these are needed.” Making Dejen blink. “They’re too high-caliber. Trying to replenish shell’s would be too much of a pain. I’d lower the caliber size of the barrels and shells-- more ammo that way and will be plenty enough to handle even military ships.”

Before Dejen could speak, Karth spoke in. “Luckily, I can provide for that, if we alter the designs a bit, we’ll have enough metal to craft multiple of these. Perhaps make the ship out of a mixture of titanium?” getting Dejen to blink at the dragon of the metal he just mentioned.

“It’ll work.” Rah-Rah nodded. “But maybe we should keep one or two guns of the original design. Mostly to hit stationary battleships and take them out fast. Smaller shells are smart for long term or smaller targets, but even if they work on bigger armored ships, a larger gun might be a good idea for backup.”

Looking back down, Rah-Rah considered it and told. “Wait a moment…” Going back over the designs before telling, “Hey… that’s Felix’s work!” Pointing at the jet engines.

“Felix helped create that with me.” spoke in Dejen, “we met back in Arabia when his ship was attacked by pirates. Let me tell you, it was a good thing we manage to make that, helped us get to places faster.” Karth looking intently at Dejen, focusing as the Striped noticed how focused the dragon was as he moves his head close. Looking straight at Dejen as he seem to examine something…

Before he snort and pull back as he remark to Rah-Rah. “He’s like you, but focus on inventing things. And gambling for some odd reason.”

Rah-Rah blinked for a moment before giving Miko a look. In turn, Miko just shrugged her arms. Furrowing her brows for a moment, Rah-Rah looked back to Dejen and said, “Well… if Felix helped you…” Looking at the designs for a moment before going on, “Maybe I can help give you an edge.” Then looked to Karth before saying. “Do you still have that one blueprint I’ve been working with you on? The… special one?”

Snorting he open his jaw wide, taking his fingers to reach inside as Gem said. “Ewwww, did you really?” as if finding that disgusting and horrible to the blueprints at the same time. Talking whatever he reach inside out, there was a protective roll as he pop the cap open. Then took out the blueprint as he let it be revealed as he said to Rah-Rah.

“You should know, I always keep everything I work on. Especially with partners.” Dejen look over it, as he examined it and soon asked.

“Is this… a fully armed battleship!?” looking more as he said. “It’s cover in metal-- titanium with a mixture of alloys to keep it afloat, but also defended. With anti-aircraft weapons and cannons to fire with nearly automatic fire rate!?” While Gem blinked in confusion, and Debt just stare blankly, Karth snorted as shake his head and told to Rah-Rah.

“You can explain the details. I will get started on crafting the materials for you.” then turned as he shouted. “Minotaur! I want you to cancel all projects for the time being, Inspiration has filled these halls today!”

Rah-Rah shook her head at Karth, but glanced up and told, “Miko, Felix and I have been trying to hit at Maltar for a long time.” Looking to the vixen keeping off to the side. “Felix travels around and keeps Maltar a bit distracted. Miko’s been finding us gold to start building our funding.” Then she pointed to the blueprints. “I’ve been working on a ship to give us an advantage. But… well, it was just us three.”

“Was.” Miko smirked. “I jus’ found ya some hired help, Rah-Rah.” Then went on, “An’ Arabian’ info broker of all things. An’ quite a bit o’ extra ship crew help, more den enough to help steer an’ work that ship o’ yours.” Looking to her nails in a nonchalant manner.

“She's referring to me.” said Dejen with a grin. “I know a bit on Maltar in terms of his contracts, and one of them resides in Arabia. I know the game of the place and who to replace. If done right? Maltar will lose a lot of support that might make a dent on his little empire, and if we’re lucky? We’ll find more to whittle down the guy in terms of removing his contracts and support.” then quote from something back home.

“Even the greatest of empires relies on cornerstones, without them? They crumble.”

Rah-Rah gave a nod to this and looked back down to the blueprints before asking, “This crew… does it know how to maintain an airship?”

“Seeing as 149 of them worked on the Innovation Scars? I say yes. I taught them, along with Gem on the things.” then added as he tap his head. “It also helps with communications with them being changelings.”

Rah-Rah gave a shocked look to that, then looked to a ever-so-grinning Miko who only gave a smile and a shrug. Shaking her head, Rah-Rah admitted, “That's… surprising.” Then shook it off before telling, “Then they should help while we get started.” Then went on, “And they need to be taught how to handle ammunition, cannons, and aiming the new guns.” Then looked down adding, “Ammunitions is going to be one of the more expensive parts about this.”

Having a hand to his chin, Dejen admitted. “That is what I’m worried about. How much can we make and how much we can replenish? We might be good now, but we’ll need a way to replenish the ammo.” then thought and look more of the battleship as he shook his head and further admit. “There's also another problem. While I can get my Hive working on learning, there's a glaring factor before me. We don’t have enough hands on deck. This looks like to be enough for a rough 500 hands.”

Rah-Rah was fast to tell, “It’s meant to carry up to a thousand hands.” It was almost enough to make Dejen and Gem to splutter. “For skellington crew? You need about a hundred. So you have above average for the bare minimum.” Then went on to point out, “Most of it is automatic. I’m one of the few people besides Felix that understands deeply about electronics and software handling.”

“Software isn’t my strong suit, I was more of the hardware guy.” admit Dejen as Gem glance to the Striped in confusion, as Dejen went on. “But if a hundred can work, then it’ll do…” then scratch his chin as he admits. “A shame we can’t find more changelings, it would help for my Hive to boost its numbers, mostly to keep things secure around the ship.”

“Why no’ ask Felix?” Asked Miko. It was just enough to grab attention as she told, “I migh’ be too busy huntin’ lost treasure. Bu’ the tincan knows people. He get’s aroun’ and I bet tha’ he knows a few an’ just didn’ know it.”

“Its possible, most Hives, especially Gypsys, tend to try to be undercover in case Hunters were around.” said Dejen as he thought and nodded. “I might ask him, but the problem is, ‘where?’ as he does travel around. And last I recall he was at the Isles, who knows where he is now.”

Giggling, Rah-Rah said, “He’ll show up sooner or later.” Smiling with Miko and going on, “If there’s enough trouble someplace, Felix is bound to show up. Whether he likes it or not.”

“Hear, hear, girl.” Miko smirked.

Note to self, ask Felix if he can find people to join up the ship crew. mentally thought Dejen as he soon asked. “What about my original ship? I know you’re planning on making the battleship, but I have a feeling that my ship might be scrap or possible in the battleship if there's a hanger bay.”

Shaking her head, Rah-Rah told, “It’s a battleship, not a carrier. It’s not meant to hold other ships.” Then went on to say, “We could keep your ship around, but if we scrapped it for parts, then costs will be more manageable. This is going to be expensive-- very expensive.”

Grimacing, Dejen knew that with a ship this big, it might round to possibly 50k...Which he didn’t had. He calculated how much he could pay off, or possibly use with the ship parts...So with a heavy sigh, he soon told. “Scrap it, if it can cut costs, I’ll scrap it.” then soon asked. “But where is the group going to stay while this is being worked on?”

Smiling, Rah-Rah told, “There’s on-site dry-dock housing for people working on ships. I can rent out an area for our work and let you and everyone bunk there. SInce we’ll be needing the hive help build the new ship anyways.” Then went on with a nod, “I know some friends I can call in a favor to help make this less of a year project and cut it shorter to a couple of months.”

Miko tilted her head and asked, “A year? That’s…”

“Normal.” Rah-Rah told. “Battleships are big, complex and expensive Miko. We can cover most of the coasts, but if we have a shot to actually hit Maltar? We should move. We’ve hidden this long, but we’re running out of time, right?” Seeing the Vixen give a grimaced, Rah-Rah went on, “We need all spare funding for later. Ammo, food, fuel-- and we need to work on this ship quick.”

Dejen thought and said. “I have...9k left with me, most of the money I had to use was for a town. It's not much but...it's something to help add in.” although he was trying to figure out what else he could bring to fundings, he did however heard a snort as Karth walk back in, seemingly to polish his large hammer.

The metallic dragon questioned. “What's with the grim looks? You look like you heard someone dead or something.”

Gem snort and told in snark. “Oh sorry to intrude on your ‘magnificent’-- but we’re trying to figure out funding to get this ship worked on. Even more on people to help make it work.”

The dragon blinked his orange eyes, looking to Rah-Rah as he questioned. "Is this true? You are having such a tiny problem, Rah-Rah?”

Looking to him, the rabbit told while still looking over the blueprints. “It wouldn’t be a problem if we were just making the ship. But I’m thinking long term, meaning being able to maintain it, work on it, keeping it’s ammo stocks high if I plan to go with and help keep things working.” Another thing that had Dejen pause at. “And we’re shortening the time from a year to a few months. That calls for a lot of gold, and can dent what funding Miko, Felix and I do have.”

He snorted as he said. “If it is gold you require,” then moving his hand to reach into his mouth as his jaws were wide open with Gem saying in disgust.

“Seriously!?” seeing the dragon took out a large sack of something, and let it drop to the ground. There was a small thud as Karth told simply.

“That is nearly 60 kilograms of gold. If you require more, ask and I shall give.” then told to Rah-rah with a snort. “I always keep my money close, Rah-Rah. It is of little importance of how much I give, what is important is what wonders we craft together.”

Looking at the lump of gold still in it’s bag, Rah-Rah told, “That might help, but you know how picky people can get with unprocessed gold.”

With a look, Miko said, “Maybe we shoul’ get the Cap’ to sell it?” Then grinned, “Swindle some wanker int’a payin’ high coin?”

Dejen look at it, examining it some as he move around it as he thought with a hum… then told. “I can swindle someone out of maybe...30k, 40 if I’m lucky.” then look to Karth as he jokes. “You got people hiding in you to take out to help work on the ship?”

Karth grunt and told. “Don’t be ridiculous, simpleton!” then told with a hand on his metal chest. “However, be thankful as I gracefully will contact some favors of my own to ease the burden.”

Miko grinned and told to Dejen, “That’s the blokes way o’ sayin’ ‘I’ll ask help without admittin’ I’m callin’ for it’.” Making Rah-Rah glance away and hold back a laugh. Then the vixen waved her hand and told, “I gotta leave an’ make a few calls me’self. I gotta bolt fer Equestria and figure out an ancient map-- maybe fin’ some unicorn to make sure I don’ get cursed by it.” Leaving out of the smith shop.

“Debt take that bag, we’re going to swindle as usual.” told Dejen as the gnoll snort, but did as ordered as Dejen look to Rah-Rah and said. “As a warning? I got two Hernos you may heard, Bina and Bakari, a d-dog name Mynu who’s going with us,” glancing around as he added lowly. “Queen,” then finished. “And a slave born with me.”

“Relax Striped, Rah-Rah knows how to handle herself with honor-bound slaves.” assured Karth in a dismissive tone, although he added. “But you should be cautious for the head bug you mention, some Minotaurs might be greedy enough to look the other way for a head like that.”

Rah-Rah gave a slight nod. “While honor is a big importance, some nobility will take… large sums for a bribe.” Then told just as seriously, “Keep quiet about it as much as you can.” Then glanced down and sighed, “We should get to work.”

“Me and Gem will try to help,” started Dejen as Karth told.

“You go and swindle with that big lump. Keep swindling and let me and Rah-Rah worry on the ship for now. Both you and the dog there are useless in this stage. As of now? You’re about as helpful as ants compared to us titans.” Gem twitch her eye as she asked to Rah-rah.

“Please tell me he was trying to be ‘supportive’ instead of insulting.”

Rah-Rah gave a look and told with a roll of her eyes, “Now you know why my shop is empty of customers today.”

As Dejen and Debt were out to gain income, and with Karth walking back inside the smithy, Gem asked in a disbelief tone. “How do you manage to work with that egomaniac? I would punch him in the face a long time ago with that ego of his and left for someone I can work with.”

Giving a strangled snort, Rah-Rah said while jumping off the table, “Yeah, well..” Giving a glance to the dragon disappearing around a corner. “Not many people have enough heart to see the softy under all that hide.”

“Uh...sorry, but for a moment I thought you said that dragon could actually care about others.”

Laughing, Rah-Rah told, “Trust me, it came as a surprise to me too.” Then rolled her eyes while leading Gem, “I’m just the first person that bothered to put up with his over-inflated ego in… I think he said three centuries.”

“Oh yeah...most dragons lived long.” mused Gem as she asked. “So how did you two meet? I thought he would be in the Death Mountain along with fellow dragons.” then further asked. “And what was with all that talk of this ‘titanium’ stuff you, the boss, and that dragon seem to understand?”

Nodding, Rah-Rah told, “Titanium is a very strong metal. It’s not very common to just find lying around. And Iron holds happens to have mines for it-- it’s why most metals Minotaurs are so strong, they mix some of their ‘secret’ formula in.” Then smiled, “But, it’s just a type of metal. I personally know how to use it, and Karth has used it for centuries. It’s just not well known knowledge, even some Minotaurs don’t know it’s full potential yet.”

“As for how we met?” She thought about that before making a turn down another hall. “Well…. I impressed him.” Jumping up to grab a doorknob and open a door. As soon as Gem pushed it open and glanced inside, she stopped and looked at the robust, metallic bi-pedal machine that had slight looks of a rabbit. Even having a ‘Mr. Fisty’ written on the side.

“That almost looks like something familiar to Felix ...except 8 feet bigger.” than glance to Rah-Rah as she asked. “So this thing was used to impress him? I would of thought he be insulted someone discover of...that thing before he did.”

Smirking, Rah-Rah told, “Oh, you haven’t seen anything yet!” Then got on all fours to quickly bound up the metallic creation and go through some hatch. There was a sound of cogs and gears as well as something powering up before the thing’s eyes lit and it rose. Then, she heard an odd distorted voice of Rah-Rah. “It’s a mech-suite!” Coming to a full stand.

“Ah...mech-suit?” questioned Gem in utter confusion as she shook her head a bit. Crazy...almost sound something the boss would make.

“Think of it like a piece of armor that enhances all your basic attributes.” Told Rah-Rah through the thing. And as if to demonstrate, it marched its way to some metals, lifting up the large blocks one by one. “This one I use for work mostly, but if I wanted to, I can lift a good two ton’s worth of weight with it.”

Blinking some, Gem remarked. “You know, this would look like something boss would make…” then scratch her head as she admits. “Although I doubt he could actually make something like the suit, as it would be a bit hard to even get right-- by the Stones, even his prototype plane thing took months to make.”

There was another of hisses, turning parts and clicking gears. All of it sounded even to make the basic movement to turn the mech around and look at the dog. Rah-Rah gave a small laugh and told, “Well, making complex machines takes a long time. And a plane?” The robotic head shook. “That’s pretty neat. Probably less expensive than my mech. This thing needs maintenance almost once a day.”

“Yeah, tell me about it, boss said that the thing needs a bit of work compared to other stuff he’s use to…” then she thought and soon asked. “So Rah-Rah, how is it that boss, and ego-dragon seem to understand the stuff on your blueprint ship? I mean I can understand you knowing it since you made it, but boss and Karth?”

Thinking that over while getting the metals, Rah-Rah said, “Well, Karth is very experienced. And from what I saw, your friend just happens to have the same level of knowledge that we do.” Turning to walk towards the door, but paused. She glanced back and went on, “When you have the basic idea about something, you tend to catch on too.”

Snorting some, she followed the rabbit-mech and said. “Are you kidding me? I could barely understand anything from that discussion. Stones, I’m still catching up to boss in terms of knowledge.” then questioned. “What did Karth mention ‘he’s the same’ when he looked at boss like that? I highly doubt it’s, ‘you both love making stuff’ because there seem to be more from that statement.”

One could guess that Rah-Rah eyes rolled to this, and told, “It’s not a love of making. For me it’s a job, just as much as it is a dedicated thing I like.” Then thought on and said, “But I think Karth was remarking of how similar we are. He said the same about Miko-- not sure about Felix. He never met him, only heard.”

“Riight.” said Gem in ‘uhuh’ tone as she said. “Next you be saying that Karth isn’t a fully dragon, but just looking like one. I seen a dragon before-- and Karth? He doesn’t look anything like one. I mean the guy got glowing orange eyes! What sort of dragon got that?”

There was a chuckle and Rah-Rah said in an uncertain tone, “You don’t want to know.” Then said, “Seriously, you don’t. The second place Miko dragged us to for treasure had one-- and it was undead.”

“...what?” was all Gem said. “So...you’re saying Karth is...an undead dragon or something?”

“No!” Rah-rah said in exasperation. “I’m just saying he’s different. But if you’re asking about what sort of dragons have glowing eyes? I’m saying, don’t ask.”

Shaking her head as she decided to change the subject. “You mention this project might take a few months, right?” then asked. “Are we talking about 5 months to six months?”

Sighing, Rah-Rah admitted, “If we can get the help? We’ll aim for 3-5 months.” Then asked, “When I mentioned about Maltar finding us, Miko looked bothered. Like I was more than right.” Then asked, “Did something happen?”

“Yeah, Maltar lackeys found us. They were waiting in some clouds to ambush us.” said Gem with a sigh. “Boss think we accidentally left a trail when we pass by Equestria, and someone informed Maltar where we might be in the Irons Hold.” then admit. “Hopefully we might have a clean break with our ship being scrapped for parts. Might throw him off for now.”

Nodding a bit, Rah-Rah said, “We need to get this started as soon as we can.” Using the mech to glance at Gem and tell, “If Maltar was willing to send lackeys this far east? Then he’s driven to find you. Maybe us. And that’ll be bad.” Then said, “Like… maybe Pirate raid of the city bad if he gets wind of what’s here. Your… special friend, me, Miko…” Then nearly stopped. “Wait… two herno’s that…” Then said in tension, “Bakari and Bina…” As if realizing something.

Gem blinked-- then thought on it. A queen, boss, Miko, Rah-Rah, the twins… then grimaced as she asked. “He might risk it, will he?”

“If there was a giant diamond in the middle of a fortified town-- would a pack of Diamond Dogs risk to take it?” Asked Rah-Rah.

“They’ll do it and damn the consequences.” grimly told Gem as she asked. “Think of anyone we can move this project to? I don’t know about you and this place-- but it might be best if we leave and attempt this somewhere secret where Maltar won’t find us.”

Thinking of this, Rah-Rah said, “There’s one place.” Then admitted, “But it’s far. And would be risky. The Tideland Republic.” And looking at the map in her mind's eye, Gem knew that place. A large continent island… over the eastern half of the ocean. A place where there was just as much ocean as the Isles did between them and Equestria.

“Would Death mountain be an option?” asked Gem if there was another option. “I mean...Karth could get us through there, right?”

“Easy.” Rah-Rah said. “But I don’t know if you know, but dragons like to raid each other… or rough house. Even toss boulders around for fun.”

“I’m guessing he left ‘cuz he was easily annoyed at them poking at his ego, right?” Gem attempted to joke of the situation.

“Try thinking of him choking and beating up other Dragons with his hammer and whoever’s involved burning a nice stretch of land.” Remarked the rabbit in the mech. “Death Mountains is a nice place… but the reason people just don’t go there is because Dragons would step on us by accident!”

Groaning, she said. “And I’m guessing the Republic is the ‘safe’ option? Cuz I heard some rumors of the place, it sound like Maltar kind of place.” then question. “How would we know he won’t risk causing us to the Republic, or if someone in the Republic won’t see us as new fresh meat to take?”

Sighing, Rah-Rah told, “Because as much as people think it’s a rowdy, completely uncontrolled den of pirates-- the reality is that it’s actually a very restricted place. Pirates just happen to make their dens around the ocean area because there’s so many hidden islands. Once you reach the Republic, you have the protection of their entire sea and air fleets. Meant to handle pirates.”

Gem thought on it...and soon said. “Think we should inform the other's that we’ll be taking the Innovation and try to sail towards the Republic and hide there for a few months?”

“No.” Told Rah-Rah. “Because remember what I said about the ocean between them and here? Pirate infested. That’s the risk, getting there without being attacked. A lot.”

“So what, we just stick to the original plan of us staying here for a few months and hope Maltar won’t sniff us out?” asked Gem.

There was an almost tired sound as Rah-rah said, “Maltar has influence all over the place-- of course it’s going to be on hope we’re out of sight. Our options aren't that great Gem, we just have to play it by ear. Maybe make the hull and engines-- make the new ship at least able to fly so if trouble does come, we can pick up and run and finish somewhere else.”

“Maybe ask Karth if he has a workshop hidden away?” suggested Gem. “every smith worth their salt know to have a back up smithy shop in case competition is fierce. Maybe we can hide out in one of his workshops to work on the ship?”

“Don’t be ridiculous.” started Karth as Gem jumped up.

“By the Stones--where did you come from!?” said Gem as Karth snort as he took the metal Rah-Rah was given him as he began working on it as he told.

“You were too busy talking you forgot where you were walking.” then continued on. “But as I was saying, I may have a few hiding places, but not enough to fit the battleship.” then glance to rah-Rah as in assumption. “Talking of Maltar and realizing how important this city is with news of unique individuals?”

Rah-Rah was quite and let Karth keep working before she told, “The Twins I told you about are here too.” Making just the slightest of pauses, before the dragon went on as if nothing happened. “It’s… gotten risky.”

Karth thought over it, before saying. “If they are here? I give it perhaps 3 months until Maltar-- or whoever tries their luck, like that demon, dragons, bandits, that annoying mare who I’m sure I gave a concussion too. It might not happen now, but maybe 3 months someone will try their luck.” then examine the metal as he breath on it as he continues on. “If you wish for my suggestion? I suggest warn the vixen of this conundrum.”

“I think she already knows.” Rah-Rah told. “She is leaving. She probably might buy us more time with making an appearance in broad daylight and try leading attention away-- but still… even with her not around, there’s… a lot here that’ll be easy bait.”

Humming a bit, he drew another breath as he soon told. “If she is buying time might make it 4 months.” then stop as he glance to the two females as he told. “However I will make it clear. By the time of the 4 month, we’ll be at the phase of the ship having engines. If we are planning to leave at that time...I may have to do something I rarely do.” taking a breath in as he said.

“I might have to ask them,” with a black fox appearing unbeknownst of the two females mortals with the fox having a ‘shh’ at his lips and with a grin promising that anything he thinks about doing...will result in a Black Menace as Karth corrected his words. “I might have to buy you all the time.” turning to look at Rah-Rah as he question. “I trust you are able to continue the workload if I complete the parts you have trouble with?”

Nodding, Rah-Rah said, “I should. And four to five months is the window I’m aiming for to get the ship completely done.”

“Good. If we push, we might be able to get the ship out. If not?” then shrug as he said in a rather thoughtful tone. “Then this might be the first time in 2,000 years anyone ever see me fight before.”

With no comment, Rah-Rah said, “Let’s just hope we get done with it fast and soon.” She really didn’t want to be in the middle of a battlefield.

After listening to Gem and of Rah-Rah’s concerns in the bridge of the soon-to-be scrapped Innovations, everyone involved sat about in deep thought. Asha hummed to herself while laying in place, and Mynu tried to not shift all that much in uncomforted.

Pressing his lips tight, Bakari said, “Then we’ll leave.” His bold announcement being easily heard. “If Bina and me are what’ll really get them dummies to come running, we’ll just leave and wander.” Then shrugged, “Like normal.”

With a look, Mynu told, “Bakari, Miko asked me to make sure you both were kept safe.”

Having her hands up, Bina told, “Mynu, we’re happy you’re wanting to help, but Bakari and I have traveled before. We can keep out of trouble and make sure you’re not put in any danger.” Then went on, “You heard Gem, all of us together make a tempting target.”

Debt frown as he questioned. “But if you did split, how will we contact you once the ship is complete?” he then added. “Not to mention, Mynu is right, Miko asked her to keep an eye on you two, the least you should do is let her keep an eye as back up.”

Frowning, Bakari crossed his arms and told, “Bina and I travel faster on our own.” Then told, “And you wouldn’t contact us. We would just run and keep on running. It’s hard to find the two of us easily. And if they do? Then we’ll take care of it. Like we always do.”

Lifting a brow, Asha said perceptively, “It’s not the only reason, is it?” Watching as Bakari scowled and Bina lifted a hand to play with her braid.

Dejen cross his arms as he said. “Something tells me that there's more to this than, ‘we are super power twins who can kick ass or run’. Isn’t it?” Looking to the two, he notes that something bothered them. A lot.

Snorting, Bakari said, “It’s nothing.”

For a moment, Asha looked like some unimpressed mother as she lifted a brow and told, “You’re scared.” It was enough to make them both shift. “You’re scared of what will… happen to this city?” Tiling her head a bit.

“Stop getting in our heads!” Bakari gave a shout, looking plenty angry. Even Bina looked a bit defensive now, openly glaring at the Lioness.

Dejen however latched onto this as he held a hand under his chin. “You worried that this city will get raided, people dying, and a lot of destruction by anyone greedy enough to take your pendants.” thinking some as he went on. “I can see why you’re choosing to leave, you don’t want another place with mostly innocents get into the crossfire with whoever's wanting you two bad, right?” Giving a perceptive look adding. “Not the first time this happens, I’m guessing?”

Brother looking away and Sister glancing to the side almost sadly, their pinned ears and near defensive postures told him everything. It was Bina that said, “It’s happened enough. We should just go. Like we planned months ago.” Sounding a bit sad about it, but seeming to think it was the better choice.

“We can help you.” Mynu told assuredly.

“Yeah?” Bakari snapped, “Well… you can’t.” Seeming to place it as simply that. “People try, and it never ended well.” Then told to them all, “We should just leave. Make it more easier on you all.”

Frowning and sitting up taller, Asha told, “You’re being stubborn. We can help.”

“Shut up, Asha.” Bitterly told Bakari, though the mere force of how he said it made the Lioness flick an ear. She held pois, but Mercy knew that it hurt the lioness to be addressed like that. “You. Can’t. Help.”

“The only reason you think like that, is because you’re pushing them away. You assume that even if we try to help, things will go bad. That somehow, someway, we’ll die. Is that it?” said Mercy as she looked at them, seeing them quiet and glare back as she knew they were annoyed at her words. She snorted as she got on her hooves and told. “If you think I’m afraid of dying, guess what? I’ve been near death door before, how do you think I got the cut on my neck?” then pushed. “We aren’t going to just leave you at the first sight of trouble.”

Speaking up a bit louder than she meant, Bina said, “Like you understand what we’re trying to do.” Then went on, “We’re trying to help you by leaving-- why can’t you understand that?” Then asked Asha, “Why don’t you understand that?”

“I think I understand clearly.” Asha said in a calm manner.

“If you did, you’d just let us leave.” Bakari said, tone raising and definitely meaning to raise his voice. “We can’t stay here!” And while there was annoyance, there was fear. The two were scared, Bina was the only one that showed it more openly as worry, and Bakari let it just become a type of anger. A frustration.

While Windy was concern, Gem trying to figure out the reason why, even with both Mercy and Dejen thinking...it was Debt who spoke. “You’re afraid because if we were captured by whoever-- we would be tortured in public, will we?” getting a few to glance to him as he continues on. “You’re both worried and frustrated that we don’t understand, that we’re in a position where we’re possible hostage, or possible body bags to be tortured in many ways.”

Seeing the grip hands of Bakari and the sister looking away as she was looking to her feet as Debt stated. “By the looks of you two? I’m right.”

“Debt...how did you figure that out?” asked Gem as the gnoll stated.

“Been tortured to near death a lot before, could tell the signs.”

Bakari seemed to seeth in place, even shaking a bit. Bina glanced up to him and eventually the others before moving to him. Hands settling on his trembling and enraged shoulders, Bina said, “Come on Bakari we…. Should probably get some rest.” And without much of a word, began to forcefully move the tom-cat. The one glaring a them.

As soon as the door was closed, Asha gave a sad sigh. “Those cubs…” Shaking her head and looking actually truly sad.

“Don’t know how to help them to be honest.” sighed Dejen as he scratches his head, feeling a bit lost on what to do.

“What do you do, when you’ve heard the hundred innocent screams,?” Asha seemed to ask in turn. “How do you comfort the eyes of a child that watched hundreds brake, die and burn?” Giving an odd sense of silence that gripped them all. Mynu looked a bit surprised. “How do you assure them it won’t happen to those that bothered to care and not take?”

While Dejen was silent, as well as others not having the answers, it was Debt who said in a simple manner. “You can’t. Not easily.” glancing around as the gnoll continued. “You can’t easily heal the pain they have, can’t easily assure them, can’t undo the damage they saw onto others.” being softer in his voice. “It's something that will haunt them through their days, always clinging to them, mocking them ...taunting them that no matter what they were told or what they do...it will always be with them to the end of their days.”

Mynu gave a look to Asha, and asked, “Did… you see what happened to them?”

Smiling humorlessly, Asha told, “I knew as soon as I saw them.” Looking up and saying, “Why do you think I said they have strong hearts? The hearts of Lions? Do you think any Cub would…. Be able to handle something like that?” Then looked to the side and went on. “It hurts them still… but they persevere. They moved past it… but are still scared of it happening again.”

Dejen scratch his head, glancing to Debt as he comments. “You seem...to know how they feel, Debt.” the gnoll glance as he was quiet...before telling.

“I have seen a lot of things, done a lot of things-- and went through things that I still don’t wish to think about. I can relate the two in a small way, and I know ...that it will be an uphill battle until they have peace within them, to be able to forgive themselves of things they regret.”

“Debt,” started Dejen as the gnoll interrupted.

“If you pardon me, I have something to do.” walking out of the room as Gem blink and said.

“Did he just...brushed off something close to him like it was nothing?”

Asha only smiled and told, “Thank the healers for their work.” Then told to them, “And I don’t mean me.” But otherwise kept her lips sealed on the matter and went back to the main topic. “But… what are we going to do about the shameful slavers?” Then went on, “Or the other threats. This city might be strong, it’s Minotaur. But we know that an invasion is still a threat.”

Dejen started to consider as he moved to sit down in his chair, thinking a bit as he soon said. “5 options I can see.” looking to them as he went on. “Option 1: we hunker down, keep an eye out, and hope for the best. The problem with this? We don’t know much on who’s after the two beside Maltar, and that's a problem. Option 2: we try to form some sort of network in the city, see what we can learn and gain what we can. This is somewhat bad as even if we try, there might be others who could backstab us for large bribes.

“Option 3: we try to inform the military of the slavers somewhere around, but that's problematic as we don’t have proof, or are actual citizens as it might cause us to be loaded down in paperwork and legality. Option 4: we try to raise our own group to grow a sort of army to fight a possible invasion, the problem? We’re in very low funding and most of our attention will be on the ship. Option 5: inform some Lords who can get talking to the King that some slavers are around and some threats might check this city-- but it may backfire on them finding out who got interested in this city, aka, us.”

“What no actually good option to take?” asked Gem as Dejen told flatly.

“Those were the good options, Gem. each one could work, but got itself its problems as well as being hard to do. We might as well take a step forward and three steps back with how many issues they are.”

“Is there an option 6?” asked Mercy as Dejen hesitated, thinking a bit as he thought on it...and said.

“Well...yes, but I even doubt it could work.” gaining looks as he sighed and said. “I do what I do best. Go to multiple gambling houses, win a lot, and use my money to gain influence and things to possibly try the options I mentioned before.”

“Of course, there it is, good old gambling idea!” told Gem as Dejen defended.

“Hey, I said I doubt it could work.” then scratch his head as Windy move by him to nuzzle his side as Mercy did the same to calm the striped as he said. “Point is, we’re limited as of now and our options are sorta bleak with how the situation is. Those are the best I could come up with on the spot.”

Mynu thought about it and said, “We’re pretty much stuck then.” Then tilted her head on one thought. BUt after a moment she shook her head.

Though looking to the dog, Asha asked, “You have a thought, Mynu?” Smiling and saying, “Come on, it can’t be any worse.”

While giving a very doubtful look to the optimistic lioness, Mynu said, “Well, what about taking or making a small ship for local travel?” Gaining a few looks. “Let this Rah-Rah and the others finish up the ship. While some of us travel, maybe make a few appearances in towns away from here. Make it look like we’re going further east or back north-- before circling back some weeks in and get back here to help with the work?”

There was a few thoughts to that...as Dejen admit. “That...can actually work. We can go east to Equestria, move around there, see some sights as there’s a huge restriction on slavers there…” however he glance to Windy in slight concern as the mare tilt her head at him as Gem snort and told.

“Just say she’s an honor slave or something, they can’t do much without interfering with another culture, right?”

“Don’t most honor slave system have this thing called paperwork? Don’t know about you, but I highly doubt the Equestrians will fall for that.” questioned Dejen as he honestly doubt they would buy into that BS.

Shaking her head, Mynu told, “Well, they think she’s an honored slave. But not Honored bound.” Not pausing, seeing as she knew they were out of state, “Honor Bound slaves get an ear piercing made of steel to show who they belong to. The pricing is to show the dedication they are willing to give to their honor-bound master they pledge service to.”

“Piercing?” questioned Windy in surprise as she rubs her ear a bit in thought...before asking. “Mynu, does it have to be steel, or can it be anything? Does the type of metal show how much I’m willing to give to Master?”

Thinking a bit, Mynu told, “Traditionally it’s metal. A lot of Minotaur traditions are around stone and steel. But as for type of metal? Well, that normally reflects on family, talents, position-- there’s a lot of old traditions and conduct, but for you both? It doesn't matter as much.”

“So regular steel with something added like say...I don’t know claw markings in the metal to show she's mine?” asked Dejen as he was trying to see if that was good enough sign to show it.

Smiling a bit, Mynu told, “Actually, that would be a good idea. All Honor Bound slave earrings, no matter design, have a type of… marking on them.” Then went on, “It helps others identify what family or Master the slave belongs to. So if any wrongs are done or a slave is kidnapped, they know who they go back to.”

“Can we do it now?” asked Windy as she look to Gem. “You can make a steel earring, add some claw marks to it, right?”

“Hold on.” Told the Dog archer. “There’s smiths that are dedicated to this job. This is a tradition, so having someone that’s not… certified I guess, make one would be like trying to forge your own fake earrings.” Thinking a bit to then say, “It’s a fairly big deal.” Then grimaced, “And, well… you really have to bite the arrow head. To show your dedication, they… rarely use anything to numb the pain.”

While there was a frown...Windy soon told. “I’ll do it.” looking to Dejen with a smile as she nuzzle him and told. “If it means I get to be closer to Master in another culture-- I’ll do it for him.” Dejen smile as he scratched her ear as he remarked.

“Sometimes I wonder how I manage to get you to be so dedicated to me.” Windy giggle as she said.

“Just by being you, Master.” then look to Mynu as she asked. “Do you know any smiths here who can do the job? Or do we need to ask Rah-Rah for pointers?”

Thinking some, Mynu asked Gem, “Did Rah-Rah have a minotaur working in her shop?” Then went on to say, “Because if they’re a smith, they might be certified to do the job.”

“Yeah, she work as a Smith for Rah-Rah,” then snorted. “Although I think she might be out with that ego-dragon taking over the forge. I can’t blame her, the guy loves the sound of his own voice.”

Dejen rolled his eyes as he got out of his chair as he said. “We can at least try.” then added. “I can go over to Rah-Rah shop and see if she’s there, if not? I can ask Rah-Rah for anyone else she trusts.”

“Why not Karth? Unless he doesn’t count as ‘certified’ smith to the minotaurs?” asked Mercy in slight joking and curiosity to Mynu.

Shaking her head, Mynu told, “Don’t joke about it Mercy. It’s a big deal to these Minotaur’s. Even more when other nations don’t always like the idea of slavery-- do you know how much flank they get from Zebra’s at times?”

“Not to mention, I highly doubt they allow Karth to be part of the certified smiths for such a thing.” said Dejen as he told. “See you all later, hopefully things will go smooth for us.” headed out with Windy close by him.

Mercy nodded to Dejen words, although she glance to the other's as she remark once he left with Windy. “Are we going to ignore earlier of Debt talking a bit of himself?”

Gem snorted and crossed her arms as she told. “Stones no, I mean this is a rare chance we heard anything from the guy.” then shook her head and said. “Messed up shit to hear him sympathizing with the two.”

Mynu shifted to that some and asked to Asha, “What… exactly happen to Bakari and Bina?”

Getting up, Asha told in a singing tone, “Not my secret~” And padded off with a knowing smile on her lips.

“Can you at least tell us a bit of Debt?” questioned Gem.

Lifting a paw, Asha flexed it and didn’t even look back. “Talk to the paw.” Then proceeded to leave…

Before Mynu asked, “Are you sure she was raised by mystic shaman?”

“She did, but I think she learn a bit from Striped too. Or other Lions.” note Mercy, as she focuses on Mynu as she remarked. “You shifted earlier, with a bit of...knowing when Gem made that comment of Debt. anything you would like to say on that? Or are you going to keep quiet cuz it's ‘nun’ya buisness’ as Debt seem so fondly to say to us.”

To that, Mynu said, “I think it’s alright for him to have the Hold’s Nun’ya philosophy.”

“So it was you who told him that.” groused Gem. “he always say it with starting of ‘nun’ya’ and ended with ‘business’! That is becoming annoying very fast-- especially with how smug he sounds whenever he says it!” then amended with a tapping of her chin. “At least...I think it’s smug, hard to tell of the gnoll being so stoic at times.”

Rolling her eyes, Mynu told in a drawl, “Well… goodnight.” Turning to leave too while telling, “It’s getting late out. We might as well get some sleep. I feel tired after that little meeting we just had.”

Mercy glance as it was still afternoon, but she could understand the dogs words, as she nodded and said. “I’ll be taking a nap too, I have a good idea we’ll be talking that small ship to travel around while we wait. I’ll need all the mental strength to do moving with my Hive.”Gem snort, but soon depart herself of things she had to catch up.

Chapter 22

Debt took a low breath, as he was before the door of the twins as he figure if anyone could talk to them...it was him as he raised his hand to knock. He waited for a bit as he spoke. “Bakari, Bina. Its me. May I come in?”

“What's the password?” Came the rather grumpy response of the young boy.

“Really Bakari?” He heard Bina. “What’s the Password?”

“You don’t have anything smart to say.” He shot back to her.

“Like that was a smart thing to say.” She shot back dryly.

“I would have suggested ‘What’s life's greatest illusion?’ that seem to fool a lot of people.” comment Debt dryly. He however pressed. “May I come in?”

“Why?” Testily asked the both of them in unison.

“To talk.” simply said the gnoll. “I feel...I should try to talk to you two, as I understand what you both are feeling at this moment.”

There was a silence before he heard them both say, “Nun’ya business.”

Seem ironic my favorite words are against me. thought Debt as he soon told. “It might not be my business-- but I feel I should talk. It's not easy to talk about it, especially when there are very few to even see it, much less endure it.”

There was a long stretch of silence, and Debt found himself standing outside the door. He glanced when he heard someone coming, though it was only Asha. The Lioness gave him a look, then to the shared room she had with the two cubs. She gave him another look… and smiled before turning and leaving him be at the door.

He mildly snort, but look back to the door as he said. “I know you two are trying what you think is best...but before you make any choice...will you at least talk with me? As I said before. It's hard to talk about it, when not many saw or experienced it...and I doubt you two talking about it is easy as you both feel refreshed from it. You can say I am...someone who has been in your position in more ways than one.”

It was hard to tell if they were really thinking it over-- or just plain ignoring him. It was really hard to tell at the moment really. What he could probably tell was, they were being stubborn. Whether it was because of pride or something else was hard to tell too. For the most part it left him standing around and just waiting.

It wasn’t until he heard Asha padding back and her sitting by him… that he heard her comment, “I think they snuck out one of the vents to run off.”

Sighing, he shook his head and said. “I should've figured that.” then glance to her as he asked. “Think you can help me? I doubt I can track them enough to talk with them.”

Smiling, Asha told while moving to the door and opening it, “Just go south east of here, find a small ship ready to leave and wait by the rope holding it down.” The Lioness glanced back and said, “I had a dream last night. And I’m pretty sure if I was running away? I’d take a randomly leaving ship.”

Nodding, the gnoll began following the direction as he ran south east of the ship, going out and having a rather good running pace as without his armor he was a bit faster. Within a few minutes, he saw the small ship ready to leave as he reaches his hands out as he gripped the rope. Tugging it down as he noticed a few crates nearby.

He actually waited for an hour later, as he glance to see the twins as they were coming out of hiding, nearing the rope, with Debt holding the end as he looks to them with a neutral expression...and soon asked. “Ready to talk now?”

Both stopped, Bina looking at him then to where their ship was, and back and saying, “But… you, how, I thought.” Looking confused while pointing back and forth. “I thought you were still talking to the door!”

Bakari looked just as dumbfounded, but blinking he thought on it and growled, “Asha….” Making Bina pause and give a groan, as if to realize as well.

“That is correct.” nodded the arabian dressed gnoll as he repeated his question. “Are you ready to talk now? I’m not taking no as an answer anymore.” then added. “Or nun’ya.”

“How about buzz off?” Asked Bakari with crossed arms.

“How about, before you do decided, talk with someone who knows the kind of shit you two gone through then decided whatever choice you make?” told Debt. “You think you two experience what you saw? Maybe. But I at least know the emotional and mental issues that are currently buzzing in you two right now.”

In a defensive tone, Bina said, “Then you know why we have to leave.”

“You mean abandoning them because you’re too scared to show the scars that hurt you?” mock questioned the gnoll. “Sure, you’re helping them a lot-- sure as tartarus helping yourselves to run away from the pain.”

Balling his fists, Bakari told in a lowered tone, “We’re trying to help you. Trying to keep them safe.” Then waved a hand out, “Why can’t you just get it in your head that we’re leaving for them? We don’t want to, but we know we have to!”

Debt look at them, looking at their frustration and pain, as he recalled...the things that hurt him as he soon asked a simple question. “Why can’t you get it in your head that eventually, we are going to face the same things together?” looking to them as he went on. “We’re going to be facing Maltar. We're going to be facing thousands of slavers. And we’re going to be facing the demon soon enough.” then asked.

“How is running away from people who wish to fight with you, but die regardless, suppose to save them?”

Grumbling, he hear Bakari tell, “By running towards danger before running away taunting it.”

Looking at them, he soon stated. “Even if you do, I believe there's something you do not realize. You're fates, are connected to Dejen own.” then asked. “Do you know how we found you, in that ocean months ago?” and telling them without a response. “Asha mother, a Seer, told her to tell him, to watch for the ocean below. At first he thought it was a danger warning...but it was more like a chance to save two cubs in need of aid.”

Then push to what he’s trying to tell them. “Asha mother mentioned this earlier to my employer. He is surrounded by winding fates, I do not know if you believe in fate or whatever...but one must consider that perhaps, just perhaps. Dejen was fated to fight with you two?”

Once again, Debt watched those to look at one another. It was during those little pauses that those two seemed to know what the other was just thinking… just from staring at the other. Maybe it was ridiculous to think that, but the uncanny way they sometimes spoke in unison… or know what the other planned to say after the other was… it was just too proceeded to him.

Looking back, Bina asked, “Why bother trying to keep us around so much? We were sure you were fine with not bothering to care enough.” Whether she meant that or not was debatable though.

Blinking in a slow manner, Debt gave a simple answer. “Because I did the same thing you two are doing right now. Running away towards the enemy, in pulling them away from those I used to care. Being in utter agonizing pain for days of torture, feeling myself slowly break from who knows how long sessions.” then soon said. “What you do after this is up to you two, but the reason I am ‘bother’ to keep you two around, is simply because even if you have each other? There is no guarantee that after everything's said and done…”

“You two won’t be able to move on without someone who has been in your position to help you two get through it by simply talking about it.” then added. “As someone once said...talking about is the first step in accepting the healing.”

Both flatten their ears to that and glanced away. There was a slight breeze in the area that brushed them all, but it was the only thing making either Herno move. Their hair being brushed and swayed by it. “Even if we stayed.” Bakari said, “What are the options? Sit and hide?”

“Right now? Our new option is that we are going to be traveling town to town in the east, moving around as to cause issues for the slavers. Even more as we’re going in a small ship, make it easier to run and move around.” stated Debt. “that way, we’ll be on the move-- and allowing ourselves a way to hit slavers when they least expect it as keep up the chase all over the Holds with its military adding now and then.”

They stared for a moment, seeming to think that over a bit. Once more sharing a look, Debt watched as they began to make slight motions with their eyes and heads. Bina seeming to nod in the gnoll’s direction, Bakari rolling his eyes. Bina looking concerned before Bakari scowled and scrunched up his face.

With a final snort, Bakari crossed his arms and looked away in irritation, while Bina looked up to Debt herself and sighed. “We’ll stay.” Then looked down in thought adding, “You need someone to get you around. We know the land pretty good…” Then added, “And… there’s somewhere we need to go, but need a ship to get there more easily.”

Snorting, he let go of the rope as he said. “Let's go.” and taking them by surprise as he took his arms around theirs as he held their wrists and more and less drag them. “And this time, you’re not running away like easily spook cubs."

The two traded looks, Bina giving a shrug and Bakari only looking plain annoyed while Debt pulled them along.

Really now, being dumb little kids and thinking they know best. I don’t think I was like them at their age-- then again, my life was shit back then. thought Debt as he dragged them back onto the ship, although when he did pull them in the bay and towards their room, a changeling glance and remarked to the twins.

“He does realize you two could easily overpower him, right?”

Bakari said, mostly loud and clear for Debt to hear, “We didn’t want to accidentally pull his arms out of their sockets.”

“Bakari, you know we could just hold our ground, it wouldn’t hurt him.” Bina seemed to chide sternly.

“What? You know how easy it is to accidentally pull arms that hard.” Argued the tomcat.

“Funny, I forgot what it was like to have my sockets popped.” noted the gnoll. “I think the last time that happened was when I was 18.” then snort as he added. “Although it would be a mild annoyance if you did popped my sockets, be a lot harder to be a bodyguard for my employer with noodle arms.”

“You’d live.” Groused Bakari, still annoyed while being pulled along. “You know you don’t have to drag us along.”

“I know, but someone has to remind you two that despite being powerful mortals with control of elements-- you two are still teenagers pump with hormones messing your systems.” then when he was at Asha door, he used a foot to knock and said to Asha. “Delivery of two runaways.”

While the door opened and Asha lifted a brow at the scene, the Lioness said, “Oh. I was wondering when you’d be back.” Sounding more amused than anything. “Was the sight’s nice?” Watching as Bina walk forwards, looking a bit more annoyed at Debt’s last comment.

When Bakari was let go, he gave a slight jab at the gnoll’s side. While light, the Gnoll tried his best to not wince or grunt at the air leaving that side of his body as the boy stalked off into the room. Asha grinned, but refrained from giggling at Debt and let the two pass her up and head to their side of the room.

Clearing his throat he said. “If you pardon me, I must go…” then glance to the two inside and added to them. “When you’re ready to talk, I’ll be ready to listen.” turning to walk off as he was going to check if that jab left a small bruise. He may be many things-- but indestructible he wasn’t.

Meanwhile, both Striped and pegasus walked towards the smithy of Rah-Rah. Hearing the bit of the sound of a hammer as they enter in, Dejen noticed that the minotaur was working on something as he spoke. “Excuse me?” getting the female to glance to him as he asked. “But I was wondering if you could help me with my honor slave? I want her to be my honor bound slave.” a surprised look to the minotauress as she said.

“Been a while since that happen.” motioning him to come as she took out a bit of stuff as she examined the pegasus and asked. “Which ear?”

“Left please.” she nodded, but took an arrow as she motioned it to Windy as she told.

“You need to bite on it, hard.” the pegasus took a breath, then nodded as she move to take it in her mouth. As the minotauress started to work as she asked. “What you want for term of metal and markings?”

“Steel for metal please, as for markings? Can you make it three scar shapes?” she nodded, starting to work on it as they waited. 15 minutes later, she was complete as she got a freshly cooked earring with three indented scars as she held a needle out and said.

“This is going to hurt. A Lot.” Windy held a brave face as she grit her teeth on the arrow shaft as the minotauress carefully pierce the left ear on the middle part. Windy let out a small whimper of pain, but held her teeth down on the arrow wood. After said piercing, the smith raise a hand with a medical spell as she said. “There, there. The worst is done.” then look to Dejen as she said.

“Got to say, it's good to see she kept still, beside a whimper, it shows she's dedicated to you.” Dejen saw the newly steel earring of three scars, with some artistic design as he asked.

“Is it normal to see artistic design?” the smith nodded as she explained.

“Beside what you ask? Traditionally the designs reflect the relationship between you two. From what I can tell? She's utterly devoted to you, dedicated even, so I added a few things to show the importance you hold to her.” he nodded as he saw Windy jumping into his arms, he caught her as she nuzzle underneath his head as the smith giggle. “And I can see how important she holds you.”

“My thanks, how much for this job?”

“All you pay for is the metal and time it took, so about 15 gold.” he nodded as he passes the money as she told. “May steel guard you.” waving goodbye, Dejen walked with Windy hugging close as she said.

“Now I’m yours in more than one way, Master.” he chuckled as he said in amusement.

“You’re just happy that you get another reason to be mine, huh?” she giggled and told as she pulled her head back to look at him.

“Of course Master, I love being your possession.” he just snort in amusement and hug the mare as they head back to the ship to sleep.

In a few days of explaining to Rah-Rah of their plan, the rabbit was fast to help them get a small ship and rather quickly in a couple of days, modify the thing to work more to their needs. Being that it had a minor thruster engine in it and some other little extra bells and whistles.

There was still a sail for the Sky-dingy, something the Twins insisted stay on the ship-- much to the bemusement of both Striped and Rabbit. But, they kept it and made the sail more of a foldable part. After some packing of food, water and fuel, they were ready to go--

But Dejen was denied from starting the engine. He, Debt, Mynu and Windy had to give the Twins odd looks as they set up the sail of the little boat and get moving by wind-power. When asked, it was Bakari that said, “We have only so much fuel, right?” Standing and hanging off the side of the mast while looking ahead. The group on the move and having gotten some distance already. “So we don’t waste it.”

Bina was also quick to add while on the front of the bow, “You’re traveling with a small boat and from town to town in a no real direction, right?” Turning her head to tell, “That means we need to measure everything. Fuel, water, food, save what you can for later. For long voyages with small supplies like this, it’s better to way-find places to go and save what you have, by using the land with what it provides mainly.”

Debt hum a bit and said. “Smart. Best to plan and stretch what we can.” glancing to Dejen as he added. “Having a large ship is different from a dingy, Sir.” then glance to Windy curled up by the Striped side as Debt asked to Dejen. “Is it a good idea for her to not be with Mercy?” Dejen snort as he said.

“With her and Gem working with Rah-Rah? Wasn’t much option,” then added as he rubbed the pegasus head. “Beside, I didn’t want her to be alone where she could be taken by someone in the city. I prefer she was by my side.”

Giving a look, Mynu told, “Taking someone’s Honor Bound slave is a real big crime around these parts-- enough to get you beheaded if they belong to someone important enough.” Glancing to see the two cub’s going about making sure the ship they had would sail smoothly.

“True…” started Dejen in a thoughtful look as he said. “but...I would feel uneasy if she wasn’t by my side.” Debt snort as that could easily mean, ‘I would miss my relief-mare’. But didn’t voice it out, as he however focus on the two cubs, as they were making sure they were going to leave in a smooth manner as he remark.

“Been awhile since I would be traveling on the road like this, been...3 years or so since I have done it. Hope I’m not rusty in my survival skills.”

Leaning on the side of the boat some, Mynu told, “I’m with. So don’t worry too much. I’m used to roughing it out here in the Holds.” Then glanced up and told to Debt, “Keep to the rocks over there. They leave around most patrol routes. Can help keep us out of trouble.”

Bakari also called form his place above, “Bina, lax the sail some!” The other’s watching as Bina went about undoing the rope and letting there be a bit more give on the sail before there was a little bit of a boost to their speed, wind being caught in the large cloth.

Lifting a brow, Mynu remarked, “You kids are good at this.”

Tying the rope, Bina replied, “We’ve been doing this for years.”

“More like all our lives.” Joked Bakari before he jumped down to the boat’s deck, making it slightly jar.

Dejen slightly shift in his seat of a barrel as he said to Bakari. “Easy you two, unlike you or Mynu, not all of us can swim.” then glance back as he added. “Or survive on land in a long height down.”

Dryly, Mynu said, “I think that’s a given, Boss. I think I’d get my head broken open falling from this height.” Then gave a glance to Bakari to say, “But he’s right. Take it easy.”

The cat shrugged and told, “Well sorry.” Not sounding too sincere about it. “But I thought the boat could take it, and it’s not really dangerous. No rogue winds yet.” Looking skybound for a moment. “Probably won’t be. Skies look clear.”

“For now.” Bina reminded. “Just keep an eye on them, Bakari. You know how the weather can turn for the worst.” Going back to making sure the ropes were tight and taunt.

As Windy settled herself beside her Master's side, she asked. “How long until we reach a town?”

Debt glance as he thought and said. “A week maybe. Maybe more if the weather change for us.”

Dejen nodded as he said. “That should be a good estimate to have, especially since we’re talking our time.”

Mynu gave a nod some and asked, “What do you know about the towns around here?” Deciding to ask. “I know you’ve seen Humuile, but that was a dirt-hole of a town. Nothing like what is normally around.

“To be honest? All I know most towns are usually around some rocky areas, some forests,” started off Dejen as he admits. “This is the first time we ever went to the Iron Holds, Mynu. So I’m expecting anything in terms of towns...but if I’m blunt? I think most towns got lots of trees, lots of rocky areas-- or are near some rivers.”

Sighing, Mynu sat down near the Striped and told, “Well, you’re not that right at all.” Then lifted a hand to tell, “Around here? Towns are more or less Trader pitstops. Meant to help send along supplies and goods between cities. The Cities are where most of everything goes on. The Towns act as both resting spots, or in some cases, farming areas for Lords of that area.” She went on to say, “Remember how Humuile was mostly dirt all around? It was a farming town at one point. As well as a trading post-- a resting spot before traders moved on.”

Having a hand under his chin, he asked. “So most towns are either farming, trading posts-- or both at the same time?” then asked. “Lots of guards to keep watch in trading posts to make sure nothing is nicked?”

There was a firm nod. “The Lord’s jobs are to guard the local Towns that act as the main lifeblood for trade. Each city is a fortress city, able to hold off sieges for ten’s of years. That’s how come Minotaurs are so well known to be hardy defenders. They have it made just right for it.”

She then lifted a finger to keep telling, “And because of these Lords funding their own forces for the King? It gives them a small military. It’s not uncommon for a Town to have a single combat frigate as well as a platoon of well armed guards-- soldiers in honesty.”

Leaning back on the barrel, he scratches Windy ear as she let out a content sound as he asked to Mynu. “What can I expect for reaction from the guards? A bit of suspicion, some questioning, or ignoring me until I start trouble?”

Smiling, Mynu told, “Well, think of them like the guards you had to deal with at the checkpoints.” Going on saying, “Pretty friendly, laid back and willing to play a hand or two on off hours. As long as you don’t do anything to break a law or rule? Then you stay on their good side pretty easily.”

“Are they going to question about me?” asked Debt as he sat down on a box asking. “While they are laid back and easy to deal with, I am doubtful that I will not have a few questions.”

“This is because you’re a gnoll, isn’t it?” mockingly accused Dejen as the gnoll snort.

“Yes, mostly because I’m prepared for the worst case scenario, Sir.”

Rolling her eyes, the archer told, “They probably won’t think too much. Gnoll Clans are not common here, most find that irritating the King only get them the attention of the armed force of the Iron Holds.” Then rolled a hand, “Which is basically a falling wave of artillery fire that make it rain cannon balls like a rainstorm.”

Dejen whistle as Debt snort in amusement at the image. Dejen hum a bit as he soon asked. “How much do you think I can get with Equestria money? One of the Hernos mention that it's more purer-- but I don’t know how good it is compared to Hold currency.”

Smiling a bit, Mynu told, “Gold is actually pretty rare in these parts.” Then jerked her head going on, “The further east you go, the less you seem to find. Most Gold coin is made of silver, and that’s the common standard. So Gold should be hefty the further east we go.”

Thinking, Dejen asked. “How hefty? Like a coin for 10 silver? Or it's debatable depending where I get it?” Debt snort and told.

“You should think its the latter, Sir. Different places might have different prices.” then added. “You should however, keep gold close, might be nicked by someone.”

“Debt, I know how to keep my gold close, I’ve been around thieving lot trying to nick my stuff.” assured the Striped.

“Have you been around thieving dogs?” Asked Mynu. “Because that’s what you need to worry about. Packs that make a living from stealing other’s pockets. And some have some demon tricks.” Then scrunched her face, “Like the Pit-falls. They actually dig under you, make the ground unstable just enough to make you fall in, then steal your things since your arms are stuck because of the hole you’re in.”

Scrunching his face, Dejen admit defeat. “Okay, now that I’m not used to.” then slightly pull Windy close to let her lay a bit on him as he soon asked. “Any tips on how to avoid Packs traps? Or on how to make them back off?” Debt glance at Mynu and suggested to Dejen.

“Rule of Strength? Don’t know if you could achieve it, but it's an option that Mynu mentioned to me about diamond dogs.”

Nodding, Mynu told, “If you can challenge a pack, or its Alpha, you would be placing a ‘Rule of Strength’. Diamond Dogs understand the pecking order. You listen to those stronger than you. If you can beat a Pack Beta, then beat the Pack Alpha, you’re showing you’re an Alpha and must not be messed with, and demand respect by the weaker.”

“That is if he could beat a dog.” said Debt as he glanced to his employer stink eye look as Debt said. “No offense Sir, but brute strength is why I’m here. You would probably avoid getting hit, use every dirty trick you can to undermine the dog if that happens.” then thought and amended. “Although like Mynu mention...dirty tricks are technically okay in the Rule of Strength. So...its possible for you to beat one with sheer dirty tricks and cunning, Sir.”

Nodding, Mynu held her paw out to Dejen. She motioned for him to grab, which he did. A few moments later, he felt his face scrunching as his hand felt like it was slowly being crushed as she said, “I’m a female. My hands are not as strong, but I can break your hand still.” Then let go. “Males are stronger. Brute force, I’d lose. With cunning, I can become an Alpha. Dirt to the eyes, punch to the nose, kick to the groin-- make your hits and beat them into submission however you can.”

Shaking his hand, he flex it a bit as he glance to both Debt and Mynu as he remark. “The more I learn about from you two, the more I wonder how long you two been actually talking to each other.”

“You’ll be surprised.” replied Debt in a simple manner as he glance to Mynu and asked. “Does Sir has a good chance in winning if he does somehow make a Rule of Strength?”

“I thought you said I could?” questioned the Striped as the gnoll corrected.

“I said it was possible, not guaranteed.”

Shaking her head and crossing her arms while leaning back, Mynu told, “I never seen him fight. So I don’t know. And it really depends on who he’s fighting.” Then added, “There’s a risk though. If you do directly challenge, and you lose, you have to submit to the stronger one that won.”

“For some reason, I feel that means a lot more than say, ‘I accept defeat’.” said Dejen.

“You're under the pack and their pecking order.” Told Mynu bluntly. “You’re owned by the winner who beat you into submission. Only way out of it is to beat the stronger one that beat you into submission, allowing you to rise in rank, or freely leave.”

He nodded some, taking into account as Debt asked. “Are you wearing your armor underneath your robe?” getting Dejen to snort and said.

“Yeah, first thing I did. And don’t worry, I got my stuff-- even my grappling hook just in case.” Debt nodded and said.

“Good. Because right now? We’re in unknown territory, anything can happen.” Dejen raise his brow as he remark.

“You know...you’re talking less like a bodyguard, and more like...I don’t know, someone who's worried for my safety a lot more than usual?” Debt snort as he told simply.

“I’m just doing my job, Sir.” then before the striped could ask, Debt soon asked to Mynu. “I presume there are much Packs spread out across the east?”

With a firm nod, Mynu said, “Plenty. And they all act differently like Gnoll Clans. But the two things they understand is riches, or strength. That is their root of life.”

Frowning under his helmet, that reconfirms his thoughts on keeping on guard...he soon glance to Windy as he said to Dejen. “Sir? Keep Windy close, while the minotaurs might not do it-- the Packs might take her as ‘free game’ in their eyes due to,” glancing to Mynu as he asked. “What was it? Hunting?” seeing if he got the term right for Pack terms.

Nodding, Mynu said, “That would be the right term for most. We call it something else, but it’s… not dialect to most languages.” Then went on to say, “But even if they did take her…” Dragging off before chuckling, “I have a feeling they’ll toss her out as soon as they see her ear piercing.” Then told, “They once accidentally scored a Bound slave. The King’s brother was not amused.”

“So basically if they caught a bound slave-- they toss them out in fear of Minotaurs coming to their homes?” asked Dejen with a low grin on his face.

Lowly laughing, Mynu said, “The best way to explain it is as if someone reached out and grabbed a stick, only to realize it was a stick of dynamite.”

Laughing a bit, Dejen shook his head and said. “Oh, I can see how screwed up the Packs were. Word was probably sent by then.” then look to Debt and chuckle as he joked to the gnoll. “Hey Debt, if they do pull you in and you beat them-- would we find you coming back with a Pack behind you as their new Alpha?”

“Not funny.” said the gnoll as Dejen look to Mynu as he chuckled and said.

“Come on, you probably think it's funny, imagine it, Debt walking back, a couple of diamond dogs following him with a bit of bruising and saying ‘yes Alpha’ to Debt every word.”

Shaking her head in mild amusement, Mynu told, “They’ll listen to him… until they heal up and someone challenges him for being Alpha. Then another, and another.. Another after that.” Then said, “Winning a Diamond Dog Pack’s Loyalty isn’t easy. But if you do earn it by both strength and lead, they won’t back down from anything for their Alpha.”

She considered it and told, “But I think it would be better to not try brining any home. Packs can be really stinky.”

“Meaning try not to beat them too much and leave the moment you can.” joked Dejen as Debt jab back.

“Funny. I can say the same for you.” getting Dejen to blink as he look to Windy and said.

“I think Debt is learning how humor works again.” Windy giggle with a smile as the gnoll said simply.

“I learn the best results are usually from bantering, it's...amusing to see the other person jaw open wide.”

Mynu said, “Took Miko’s suggestion then?” Looking a bit amused.

“Yes. I’m still learning.” nodded Debt as he then told. “Although I doubt I will handle jokes anytime soon, I learn that my humor is really...gloomy when I attempt jokes.” then added. “Or anything else that is supposed to be humorous.”

“Oh come on, it can’t be that bad.” said Dejen as Debt sigh and told.

“Two soldiers walk by, one see a dead body as he said. ‘Hey look, less work for us.’ the other nod, then backstab him because he was a spy as he said. ‘Yes, less work for me.’.” he just get blank looks from both Striped and pegasus as Mynu snorts into her hand, as the twins were looking a bit lost before Bakari laughs, leaving Bina to stare at him as if he’s a weirdo. “As you can tell, it is gloomy.” added the gnoll.

Bina gave a look between her brother and the gnoll before gaining a deadpan look and glanced to her brother. With a lift of her foot, she stepped down, getting her brother's tail and making him slightly yowl. “Bakari, skies?”

Giving an annoyed look, he said, “Yeah, yeah.” Getting up from the ground while pulling his tail back. “Stupid twin sister.” Going back to looking at the sky.

“Weirdo brother.” She remarked.

As Debt glance to the twins, Dejen said. “That..was really, really terrible. Where did you learn that joke?”

“I didn’t. I made it up.” told Debt as he look the three and told. “I learn that the best way of humor, is from someone misery or something shitty. So I just make up jokes if I wanted to from some sights I saw.” Dejen scrunch his face as he admits.

“Debt...I don’t think that's the best way to use humor like that.”

“I know, which is why I’m refraining to make jokes, out of how horrible they are.”

Mynu told, “Sounded more like a retelling of something funny that just happened.” Getting looks as she told, “Situations like that aren't uncommon with Packs. It was a little funny to me.” Then said, “Not sure what made Bakari laugh.”

Huffing, Bina told, “He’s just being a weirdo.”

Rolling his eyes, Bakari said, “And she just don’t know a good joke.”

“Bakari, it wasn’t that good of a joke.” Bina told simply. “It wasn’t really that funny.”

“Oh come on, didn’t you hear the punchline?” Asked Bakari in complaint.

Sighing a bit, Mynu turned and said to the three before her, “I don’t get them. They can be so mature and full of common sense… and then they start acting like pups after a while. I know they are, but still.”

“Siblings are known to have arguments now and then.” said Debt as he snort. “Although in this case, I say it's mostly them being like pups with a side of having teenage hormones running around in them. I heard that's usually the reason why most teenagers are so mature-- but childish at the same time. But for them it's a bigger dosage since they’re twins.”

The twins paused long enough to give Debt a stink-eye before going back to managing the ship, Mynu commenting, “They look annoyed you said that.”

“That usually means I hit a nerve somehow.” said Debt, then glance to Mynu and said. “But if you like my jokes...I wouldn’t mind sharing more I made. It might help my humor some.” Dejen glance and remark with a grin.

“If I didn’t know any better Debt, I say you like hanging out with Mynu.” to which the gnoll stated.

“Out of everyone I know beside you? I tolerate her the most.”

To this Mynu shrugged, “Packs and Clans seem similar in some ways. We get along.” Then told Debt, “And while I won’t mind, I think the others will mind.” Reminding Debt that the only ones that would find his humor funner, were Mynu and maybe Bakari. The others… not so much.

He nodded as he said. “A later time then.” then gave a nod to Dejen as he got up and went down in the ship deck as Dejen remarked to Mynu.

“You know, after working with him for three years-- there's still a lot I’m learning from the guy. Who knew he likes humor?”

Giving a glance, Mynu told, “Maybe you should try and talk to him more often.” Then began to relax back in her place. She knew that they had a long trip ahead of them, and she was in no rush herself.

Bloody Hoof, was quickly becoming one of Dejen’s favorite gambling card games. It was apparently an Iron Hold’s game that was made between nobility themselves for real high-stakes play. One of the first things Dejen did once he reached town was visit a bar, mostly to spread false information and get possibly good info.

What he got himself later roped into, was a game with the local infantry stationed here. And they were some good players-- or, at least three of them were. The other four were moderately decent, but the game they taught him and even one coaching of a few little tricks to embarrass his pal for winning the last hand?

Dejen chuckle as he said. “You know, this might be my favorite game guys.” said the Striped as he looks over his cards, as a few other minotaurs chuckle as Dejen glance to their expressions. Oh, someone got a good hand. Looks like he thought he could win. Hmm, Duf there seems nervous, looks like a bad hand. he may not be 100% good at reading faces, but he was adapting of how their expressions work, how their eyes shifted.

Or mostly, how their nose move. As apparently their nose told a lot with their emotions, who knew? But in either case, one of the minotaurs put his hand down, glancing to Windy who was resting on Dejen lap as he said. “It's really surprising you got an Honor bound slave, especially an Equestrian too. How did this happen?”

To which Dejen spun his lie at ease. “I found her 5 years ago, when I was moving up north in Manehattan to the good Holds. Found her near her last breath in the sea, managed to pull her up and went to the Holds. After I nurse her, she didn’t know what to do. Had nothing to her name.” shrugging a bit and ending it there to let them finish their own thoughts. With a quick glance to his hand he said. “I call.” taking a bit out to the pot before them, as he had a good feeling, and look around as he would win this pot.

Humming, Duf told, “Fold.” Bowing out before he could lose what earning’s he did have. Though the other competitor placed in a few and told.

“Raise.” Grinning rather largely.

“Takin’ a risk there.” His pal told while saying, “fold.”

Shrugging, the older minotaur told, “I can risk a bit. I’m getting a hefty pay next week.” Then turned to tell, “So you found her and basically helped her out?” Then snorted, “Good for you, I suppose.” Sitting back some while waiting for the reveal to be.

Chuckling he said. “True, true, but with being a traveler myself, we sorta had to make her an honor slave to pay off what debts she couldn’t pay. As the medical care and needs for her health were not’ cheap.” then look to the minotaur eyes, seeing a bit of confidence in there as Dejen knew it was probably a good hand. As he casually looked down to his cards as he thought.

Okay, he’s confident, meaning he’s got a good hand, I’m guessing four of a kind...hopefully not a flush. then chuckle as he places his hand down to reveal the cards.

The Minotaur mimicked and both glanced to find…. They had the same cards. With a look up, the guard told, “Well, lucky you.” Then glanced to one of his pals, seeing him nod as they began to take cards from the deck, flipping them over one by one onto Dejen’s… before a new set was out. It made the Striped grin at the Ace that landed down. “Definitely lucky.” Told the guard.

He gave a mock gasp and place a hand on his chest. “Are you insinuate that I somehow cheated good sir? For shame!”

Snorting, the guard grinned, “Ha, I’ve seen cheaters.” Then slapped one of his pals, “Just ask Alun here. Used to stack decks before joining the guard.” Then noogied the guy. “We beat it out of him.”

Chuckling as he gather all his cards, mentally counting them for the exact number of 52 as he remarked. “So you're saying I’m a very good and lucky card player, eh?” stacking his cards and set them aside as he waited for his new hand.

Taking the cards, shuffling quickly and dealing a new hand, the Minotaur told, “You’re a natural. Reminds me of my old commander, could bet and bluff the cloths off his troops.” Then shook his head, “Damn shame he kicked the bucket some years back. Real great guy, might have made himself a good Lord someplace.” Then went on, “you remind me of him.” Then laughed, “Well, with playing the cards at least!”

Laughing a bit, he said with a grin. “I’ll take the compliment,” then asked in amusement. “Think I’m able to play Bloody Hoof with a Lord of all things? No offense to you guards-- but I want to see if I might win big with one of them,” then joked as he imitated something cutting his neck. “That is, if one of them don’t accuse me of cheating somehow when I win.”

They all laughed, with Duf telling, “If you got big coin? Maybe you could play one. Once got to guard over a Lord that played a hand. They mess with over a K of silver at a time.” Then shook his head. “Real big stakes sort of game with Bloody Hoof in the mix. Some bet land from time to time-- but not often.”

Snorting, one said, “I’m happy they don’t. It gets annoying when we get called to pull out to guard someplace else because the Lord lost his hand in a game.” Then shrugged, “But I really shouldn't complain. Better than some Civil fight like the one some months ago. Heard it’s just about cleaned up now.”

“Hmm, yes, I heard rumors of it.” said Dejen as he pet Windy mane some. “Heard some dispute of war between two nobles. I heard it escalated, caused King to set martial law.” then asked. “Is civil war common here? Would think it's wiser to spend resources on removing slavers and raiders than petty reasons.”

Snorting some while those still around began to pick up their hands, the best player said, “It happens. Not often, but normally when one Lord or another causes some insult to Honor or feels like the other wronged them, they can get into a fight. The King only allows it due to advance troop movements. Keeps the riff-raff out. Bloodshed isn’t expected, it’s like a game of Bloody Hoof.”

Waving a hand, he said, “You bluff what you have and force the other guy to get cowed and bow out. It’s normally just a big game of bluffing and chance. Only gets bloody if the two Lords just hate the other. And if it gets bad, the King steps in personally.”

Humming a bit, as he glanced over his hand. Okay, not bad, not bad. thought Dejen as he soon asked. “So civil fights are like big game of Bloody Hoof? Would explain the name.” then chuckle as he asked. “You think if I ask the Lord for a game, they might bother to listen if I show bit of gold? Or proclaim tax on me for no reason?”

A few chuckled with one telling, “If you got gold? There’s a chance a Lord might let you try a hand.” Then leaned back while taking a chug of a beer. “Really? If you go farther east, you might have a chance to get a Lord’s ear to play you with gold in your pocket. Hear that less gold inflows been going on there. Lot’s would try and play you out of it.” Then shook his head, “Be damned fools to try you though. I learned my lesson, I’m not playing you anymore.”

“Aw, my feelings are hurt.” joked the Striped as he glanced around, getting a good read as he talked with another bit. “I call.” seeing various reactions as he thought to himself. 3 are probably folding, another raise, one might raise or fold out. I think I’ve given them a good idea of how dangerous I can be with cards. although he did asked in amusement.

“What you think I could win from a Lord? Beside a five minute head start if their pride is bruised?”

Quite a few chuckled, but one said, “Depends on what’s at stake.” Said one in thought. “Blades, steel, maybe a promise of a favor.” He gave a shrug. “It depends on what stakes they are willing to place down. And with their position, that is a lengthy list.”

Dejen jokes. “Maybe bed with pretty girl?” although Windy shot up on his lap, looking straight at him in the eyes with a pouty look as he raised his hand and said. “A joke, a joke Mist.” she stared at him as she snort, moving to nip his neck as she lay back down as he told in amusement. “It seems that my honor bound slave does not like that joke much.”

“Females.” Shrugged one, making a few chuckles.

Thinking some, one spoke, “You said you’ve traveled far, right?” The minotaur shifted and said, “I heard something from the Hunter’s lately. Said something about some new Protection Act going about some new species that’s like the Changelings. Heard that they’re extremely dangerous if attacked from eyewitness accounts.”

“Ah yes, I heard from the Arabian sands, they lived in a city as I recall. They’re called Shiftlings, similar but vastly different from changelings. They are less hierarchy and more of community, a sort of Colony one say. They detest Hunters much, Hunters made assumptions of them as the same of Changelings, killed many to dangerous amounts. Shiftlings never forgive, I hear they hold grudges across spans of generations, even more using their enemies as fertilizer.”

While the minotaur hummed, one of the others asked, “What brought this on?”

Glancing, the bull told, “Just something I heard from some pals of mine. Said that the Nobility caught wind about this new species and have been trying to figure out what to do about these… Shiftlings?” Making sure he got the name right and got a nod. “Right, so, they’re worried about finding Shiftlings and what to do. How to handle them.”

“My advice? Do not attack.” said Dejen simply. “As long one doesn’t attack Shiftlings, they do not fight, they are more open than changelings. Seen around working, as long as Nobility do not force them off ‘their’ lands, have no trouble. If one try to force Shiftlings off their home?” then told with a shrug. “Shifltings fight tooth and nail, down to last shiflting to make enemies dead.”

Nodding, the minotaur said, “Figures.” Then sighed, “Welp… I guess that’s all I can tell if others ask. But that doesn't sound too much different from what’s been told by the Hunters.” Looking at his cards in thought. Though he did pause to ask, “Where are you heading anyways? You came in with an interesting group.” Then smiled, “Unless you happen to know a Herno Village? Noticed those two Herno’s. Pretty young. Escort for an honor marriage or something?”

“Bah!” said Dejen as he shakes his head. “No, no, old friend from village, I owe favor too. Asked me to watch grandchildren, made mention that they are going to be starting their Honor Trials recently. Made me swore to keep eye on them, otherwise if I come without them, I must perform their ‘honor suicide’.”

Grimacing, one said, “Don’t envy you. Herno are pretty stiff in their honor system.” Then snorted, “But gotta admit. They’re some of the best disciplined fighter’s I’ve ever seen. I think the Lord would bet ten or even twenty troops for one Weapons Master Herno.”

Snorting, he told. “Then one must take time. Despite them strong, still learning of world,” then added in annoyance. “However hard to teach them if they refuse to listen to ‘honorless curs’ like me. See me gambling as something frowned upon.”

Fixing his card and placing a few coins in to raise, Dur told, “Must be too much gambling then. A little’s fine I hear, but too much and they start thinking you have a problem.”

“Gambling helps me to pay funding.” then added with a smirk. “Not to mention, how else you think I’m good at it? Would not be good at the game if didn’t play much, hmm?”

A few did chuckle to this, some agreeing before getting back to their game.

chapter 23

On their way to their next destination, Dejen iddily counted his winnings and thought over the recent situation at the bar. It was rather pleasant, fun, and informative. It gave him a good clear view that the Hold’s would be slightly lifting martial law soon, meaning more free movement within the weeks to come.

It also gave him a fair hint of the current political state of the nation as a whole. Which was rather stable at the moment. And as for rumors, it was a bit on the quiet side, nothing too big. Really the place seemed solid as the rocks the Minotaurs were known to have for their walls.

That didn’t mean there were a few problems. Like how the two Lords were being replaced, who the new Lords were, how the families would be confiscated for the lives lost or how to reorganize things. That was a mess, but one that was being cleaned up with the methodical efficiency of a military dictator fully focused.

Dejen gained a clear idea that the Kings of the Holds were very stern, strict and overall demanded enough respect to be seen as a high general to all his armies. One Minotaur joked that if the Griffons were the single most effective military engine, then Minotaurs were the single most effective stronghold. And interesting comparison, to be honest.

Hmm, I’ll have to give this King credit, he seems to have a strong hold around here...heh, ‘strong hold’. finding that a bit funny in a way as he glance to see Windy laying on his lap, as the striped was in the deck, sitting in a chair as he counted over his money. But it seems that the Lords are being cleaned up and business will resume as normal...although I am a bit worried for the north, especially Humili. Sure no one got their eyes to it...but the moment progress is seen? One of those Lords are going after it.

A frown on his face as he paused in his counting. Thinking of the people, the state it was in, how things are slowly being better...and Herbal. The thestral might not be part of his group since he and Katty started a Colony...but Dejen would be damned if he didn’t try to get the town for Herbal sake with Katty. If some Lord noticed the Colony and thought he could make some loophole with his friend?

They should reconsider who they'll be dealing with.

Yet that brought up a glaring fact to the Striped. I’m not a Lord. I don’t have the influence or support. Sure I got the town...but it's nothing to a Lord...unless. looking over an equestrian bit...a grin slowly rise up as he thought. Unless I show them this, maybe a handful...I can get the Lords to support me with favors? When the time is right with either me getting Maltar heads or alive? I can call in favors to get me a spot there and them to not try to take my land in a petty war. If I play this right..then maybe, just maybe, that town can be safe.

He felt a slight rock of the small sky-dingy and gave a glance around. The area had become a bit more foggy, and they had gone a bit higher in altitude. Up here, the fog of low clouds almost looked the part for water, and the rocks like that form reefs out at sea.

Looking forwards, he could see both Twins again going about making sure the ship continued on, though he did wonder their heading. Mynu seemed to be helping them, mostly in keeping a bit of control on the sail, the wind being a little mischievous at these altitudes of the Holds. Though, it did leave him to ask.

“Are we passing by a storm of sorts? Winds aren’t usually like this unless we got something in the air.” Debt snort as he was tying up a knot as he told.

“Hard to say Sir, will say this though. Seems this fog is making things trick to see around.”

Mynu turned and admitted, “I’m not familiar with this area, so I wouldn't know.” Then glanced to the Twins before asking, “Where are we going?” Not sure if anyone realized that the two had chatted about some unknown course.

“We just needed to make stop somewhere.” Bina told while she paused for a moment and looked about the slowly thickening fog. With a glance, she motioned for Mynu to fold the sail, which brought them to a slow drifting halt in the ever so thickening fog.

They gently rocked as gentle and on occasion, strong winds moved them some, but for a moment things just got thick enough they couldn't see off the side of the ship. It was when both Bakari and Bina moved together on the deck that they looked forward in thought… then both sighed.

The other’s watched as they got into a loose stance, mirroring the other as they made move-for-move and did a sort of odd slow dance. Spinning and shifting around the other before stopping and spinning their arms and gently pushing. For a moment they felt the boat teeter and almost jolt forwards, and at the same time a gust pushed, fog pulling and clearing to show a clear path, and a stone peak.

Bina sighed and said, “Mynu, sail please?” She and her brother going back to manning the boat while the dog did as asked, heading for that stone peak.

Dejen squint his eyes, trying to see anything at the peak as he said. “Bina, Bakari, correct me if I’m wrong...but are we going to the stone peak to meet a hermit?”

Both paused and looked at Dejen oddly, with both saying at the same time, “Uh ...no?”

Then the striped shrug as he told. “Well, I don’t know why we’re heading to the peak now.” Debt glance to the Striped as he comment.

“Sometimes I wonder if Striped are insane like that Lion said-- or you’re more crazy than the average Striped.”

While they traveled closer, they could see more and more clearly the green growth they would spot on the stone peeks around them. This one seeming to have lush vegetation hanging off it’s sides, even a few trees. When they landed, they tied the ship down and both Herno got out, Bina grabbing something and Bakari getting a stick.

With both jumping out, the others soon followed, more out of curiosity than anything and began to travel. Besides the winds, it was fairly quiet, silent even. It had a strange sense to it, like nothing was there. Ghostly one could say. But while they got higher up and began to reach further in, they began to notice something.

The incline was a bit flat in some places. Some areas a bit more rigid in shape. Looking around, Mynu paused and blinked and looked at one such shape. The greenery, while normal, the pale reddish pole that was under it was not normal. A closer inspection showed it was a wooden structure-- an old one.

Looking around, she and the others began to see more. Some were broken. Others worn. Some collapsed and even a rare few burnt. It was when Windy stepped on something that clattered, that Mynu glanced and found herself lose some control of her jaw at the tri-star like metal, dull and rusted.

Windy move her hoof back, looking in confusion of the thing as she asked. “Master, do you know what this is?” trying to figure it out as Dejen crouch by her, carefully picked it up as he said.

“It's some sort of tri-shape star thing. A blade on each side...but its dull, rusted, very old...I say maybe...if I’m guessing right, a century? Hard to say.” then glance to Mynu with her jaw lose as he remark. “You seem to notice what this is.”

She nodded slowly and looked about before glancing to the two Herno still walking ahead. With a sigh, she said, “We’re… we’re in a Kitsune hidden village.” Taking another breath to tell, “And, and it’s probably rusted because of the air here. It’s saturated with water…” Then slowly walked forwards cautiously. “But… I never seen an abandoned Kitsune village before.” Glancing about as if expecting them to jump out.

Dejen was silent as he carefully put it back away as he said. “I think...there's a reason it might be abandoned.” getting up as he turn to follow as Debt frown, but followed with Windy coming up as Dejen added to Mynu. “I just really hope I’m wrong this time."

She didn’t comment and just kept following, slightly jogging to keep up with the two as they were, indeed, going up old, mossy stone steps. As they all got higher, more housing and homes could be slightly distinguished, if not roughly so. It was when they reached one of the parts of the peak, they stopped by a large dirt area, mostly empty bare some foliage, trees and a home long since gone. It’s walls fallen out and in and roof collapsed.

There was an odd silence before Bakari and Bina moved toward the house, the Tom-cat raising and stabbing the stick into the ground. Bina herself unwrapped the package, a collection of flowers being shown before she began going about the stick, seeming to place and even tie them to the wooden pole. Her brother helping her.

“Master, what are they doing?” asked Windy in a whisper, as she was confused about what they were doing, were they performing something? Why place the sticks there?

“They’re making grave markers.” said Dejen, as he sighed and scratched his head. “Probably someone close too, a lot of care they’re doing for it-- well, I think.” then added as he glanced around. “This place was probably attack by one of the threats they were running, Kitsune thought they could hide well...but whoever it was managed to find them and with hope the survivors ran with what they deem important as the few remainders try to fight off the invaders…”

Glancing for any signs of old blood, he added. “I say they were half successful, not much old blood spots-- or any I can see. I think they manage to pull through...question is, which threat was the one that did this damage?”

They thought that some and glanced up to see that the two had finished and were currently kneeling before the pole and just… bowing their heads. Mynu was completely unsure of what to say or feel. What was she supposed to do? Hearing a small hiccup sound, she glanced to see that Bina was holding a hand to her face, and in turn, Bakari had a hand on her shoulder. One of comforts.

Dejen gave a low sigh as he was right. It was someone close to them, or rather many. He was about to say something, maybe tell them they were going back to the dingy...but Debt simply place his halberd on the side, walking up those steps as the three saw the gnoll walked upwards. Coming to a stop as he soon kneel by the two and soon gave a simple bow of his head to the poles as he remain there.

Dejen admittedly felt confused as he glance to Mynu and question. “Did you mention anything to him of Kitsunes? Because...I’m confused here.”

Mynu just watched and told, “It’s something else.” Seeming to leave it at that for a long while, there was… silence. A cold, ghostly silence for a long time as the twins seemed to grieve.

When they finally rose, Bakari and Bina hugged the other, seeming to seek the other’s comfort for a while before partying. Clearing their tears before glancing at the three… and then to the slowly standing gnoll. Wordlessly, they began to leave, moving past the others and slowly down the stairs.

It was during their more slow going descent that Bina said, “This was the first village that was attacked.” Saying it in such a distant tone. “We were lost… confused… the Kitsune took us in. Helped us. We wanted to just live here.” Then leaned to one side and told, “Then a ship came. They knew about the stones… they attacked and razed the village…” Then looked down, “No one survived.”

The others were a bit silent before Bakari told, “We found another village months later…. It got razed too.” Then looked off to some buildings they passed. “Everyone didn’t die… but they were tortured to tell the mare that was looking for us.” Thinking a bit in thought.

“We couldn’t live anywhere.” Bina told almost sadly. “Staying too long in one place… got people killed. Got them enslaved. Tortured… broken.” Almost wilting in place. “We stayed sometimes, fought…”

“They’d at least escape.” Bakari told on. “But sometimes…. We lose our stone. One of us gets taken. Both of us get taken…. Then they try to break us. Kill up. Break our bodies.” Then looked down and scowled. “Try to hurt the people we tried to protect using our own Stones….”

“...Shit.” muttered Dejen. Really what else could he say? Sorry that happen? Sorry for the pain you went through? Sorry wasn’t going to cut it, and neither of them look like they wanted his sympathy or pity-- or comfort. Windy ears pin as she shuffled her wings, being silent herself as Debt ask in a monotone voice.

“This happen for years, has it? To the point it dulled you.”

“Maybe.” Bakari said. “But we never stop feeling. It still always hurts.” Going silent before kicking a piece of broken metal and remarked, “It’s why we stay on our own. Why we didn’t want to stay.” He and Bina stopping to look back. One looking indifferent and uncaring, the other sad and almost remorseful.

“People, very horrible people, want our power.” Bina told while placing a hand around her red stone. “We… can’t really control it. Not even the people that take them can control the power they have. It’s… it’s too much.” Looking to Bakari and giving a reluctant nod.

He took a breath at what she was suggesting, but sighed and moved forwards some. He glared at the foggy skies.. Then with a spin and a shout, he thrust his hand-- and for a moment there was a clap of pressurized air, and a sudden vacuum of air. Mynu, Debt, Windy and Dejen seemed to huddle down as the winds roared, rushed and pulled all around. They could hear the creaking of wood, the flying of stray loose objects…. Then, the winds calmed, the fog now gone and leaving cleared up skies around them.

Mynu… for a moment felt a little scared, and thought she was going to be blown away for a moment.

Windy jaw dropped looking at the sight...and just being speechless. Dejen himself wasn’t much better as he could understand how everyone wanted the gems. Especially with them doing this...and could understand why the two fear of their powers.

Debt look on, simply talking this in, as he soon walk by the two. Looking at them as he look back to area they blew away, then back to the two as he said. “You say you cannot control it?” then asked. “I thought you said they were a part of you two, part of your life force? How could one control themselves?” Dejen look to Debt ...and facepalm.

That's what he thinks is important!? thought the striped.

Sighing, Bakari said in annoyance, “To even have any control, I need my sister.” Then went on while going out of stance, “For her to have any control, she needs me.” Then pointed at where his one palm strike had caused a vacuum effect. “Alone? We can’t control it. But even together we have troubles controlling it.”

To explain, Bina said, “We have better control over our respective elements when we work together-- but there’s just… so much power, small movements causes big changes.” Then motioned to the steps going down. “Remember when we were on the Dingy and we both did a small kata-dance to clear the Fog? We were trying to use as little power as possible, and it still made the boat get pushed and a large area of fog to get brushed off.”

Mynu held up a hand and asked, “So you’re saying that unless you have the other helping…. Do nature-magic stuff” Hands motioning about, “It gets too out of control?”

Bakari crossed his arms and jerked his head to where he did his demonstration. “If I did that trick again anytime soon? It’s going to be twice as strong. The more we use our powers that aren't inside our bodies? The more server they get, doubling in power most of the time.”

“And we can’t control it when it gets stronger.” Bina told. “We’ve tried practicing, little bits at a time.” Then rubbed her head, “We… almost caused a few disasters…” Then dragged off, “Like that tsunami that hit the west coast of Equestria.”

Bakari said with no hint of pride, “Or that sand storm that almost buried that one horse city a year ago…” Then said to Dejen, “My bad.”

“Eh, wasn’t my city.” told Dejen as he flick an ear as he thought in this. So a natural disaster was a ‘accident’? then blink and said. “Wait, that was you?” looking to Bakari as he said. “That happen like...two years ago, right in the upper north part of Arabia. A sudden sandstorm just came and buried alive everyone there, thankfully they dig out, but there were a few who weren’t lucky.”

Bakari winced, a slight hint of regret there while Bina sighed. “We’ve tried, but… it’s just too much power. We can’t control it yet. And when people notice..” She shifted about, “Well… you already know why they want it. And you now know what lengths they’ll go to get them. Anything.”

Mynu slowly gulped and looked between them and asked, “If one is powerful… then if someone had both?”

“They’d have better control… and a lot of power.” Told Bakari. “Bina and I are opposites. One alone is strong, but absolutely no control. Imbalance.”

“Have both sides.” Told Bina. “Balance of the Yin and Yang, and you can focus and control that power. We’ve learned this the hard way, and we’re still practicing-- but we just don’t have the control yet. Because it’s too much power still.”

Dejen thought to that and said. “In a way...it's like trying to put an entire dam of water, through a tiny pipe for an outlet to give water, but too much pressure might burst the pipes. Causing a flood of sorts.” thinking some as he said in thoughtfulness as he took out his deck to think. “With your powers, it's like the Chinese with their Yin Yang philosophy of balancing in their opposite, perfect harmony or something along the lines.”

“Without one, the other can’t work, but if not balanced right, things get out of control…” he then stop and soon asked. “Have you met any Ophenu in your travels?” recalling something long ago from Felix, them being a monk like race.

Nodding, Bina said, “We have. Some Herno helped us.” Then breathed in and told, “They said the reason we can’t control it, was because we’re just… young.” Looking down and fixing her face. “Not ... young in body, but in mind. Like, we can control it, but we just need time to.. To actually understand it.”

Bakari looked annoyed, but said, “We know that we need the other to make it work. They even explained that much to us. They said that when the time’s right, and that we understand the true sides of ourselves, then… then we can return and finish what is needed to gain true focus.” Then huffed, “Whatever that means. I think it’s some self-discovery thing.”

“While encrypted, there is some truth in that.” said Debt, as he soon said. “Despite you two being 14, you tend to be very childish at times.” then went on. “However...if I hear right, I think the Ophenu meant something along these lines. The reason you are having trouble, is because you need to mentally grow, mentally understand what you hold. Yes you have an idea, but there is much between the two elements you have.”

There was a tone of exasperation as Bina said, “Thank you for the input, Debt.” Trying to not sound rude. It was something they already figured out.

“You're welcome.” said Debt with a nod.

Mynu thought about it some and gave a nod and said, “I can see why Miko asked me to watch you kids.” Then went on and admitted, “But still… that’s some… concerning stuff.” Then went on, “Using your powers result in natural disasters?”

“If we try using it too much.” Confirmed Bina. “And we try to stop it if it does get out of control, normally by using opposites.” Then lowered her ears admitting, “We also have… uh… one more problem.”

To this Bakari even rubbed the back of his head embarrassingly and said, “We don’t let it happen much anymore but… when we… really, really sorta lose our heads and get… really scared or angry, we sort of just… react, and, well….” He raised his hands with Bina and both make a ‘bokow’ sound while their hands ‘exploded’. “Lots of wind, fire, water or earthquakes.”

“Like a big giant bomb destroying everything in sight, except with elements.” remarked Dejen. Meaning that when they do react with emotions, we might see a nuke of sorts, or a really really really big bomb blowing up.

“We do better!” Assured Bina, “Before, we used to...well...maybe destroy a small forest?” Then quickly assured, “But, but we only just, well, cause small gusts or water to boil a bit, nothing so bad anymore!”

“So we should be prepared if one of you gets a temper tantrum-- be wary of whatever element is used for it.” said Dejen with a nod of his head. “Okay I can work with that.” then glance to Debt as the gnoll seem thoughtful as he was humming. “Something on your mind?”

The gnoll glance as he remarked. “Just thinking what sort of destruction might happen if we caught one of them attempting of masturbation's.”

While Bina gained a deep shade of red, Bakari felt his eye twitch and snorted, “Pervert.”

Raising a hand, the gnoll corrected. “Precaution. Teenagers are usually full of emotions and hormones, who knows what they will react if it happens?”

Bakari only glared while Bina lowered her head and said, “We… don’t think about… sex much.” Then winced and shivered. “At all.”

Noticing that fast, Debt soon nod and change the subject. “Was this the only village you wish to visit? Or were there others to visit to give pray for those who passed on?”

Shaking their heads, they told, “Only one, we never had time to do it.” About to turn… then both froze and looked to the other. In unison, they said again, “The Scroll!” And without warning, made a mad dash back to where they came from and leaving the other four stumbling at how fast they rushed past-- super-person levels of speed in a sense.

“Uh, I’m going to give a rough guess that this ‘Scroll’ is very important to them-- or maybe Kitsunes?” said Dejen as he knew they were ninja base...but the Scroll could mean a lot of things. He thought in it as he asked to Mynu. “I’m guessing it's not something to check on bloodline, isn’t it?”

It took a moment for her to even register she heard what she did, but eventually, Mynu shook her head. “The… The Kitsune have a unique kind of Kitsune magic only they know. And… and they keep them in scrolls. Extremely rare-- and valuable. So valuable that Kitsune will burn the scroll to keep its secrets, only the clan is allowed to even read them.”

She rubbed the back of her head and looked up the steps and told, “It’s… it’s like Honor and bloodline is to the Herno. The clan scroll hold their history, their secrets, their special clan magics…. Everything. If… if those two know about it, even know where to look….” She paused and grimaced, “They must of been… been like family, clan even.”

Having a frown, he placed a hand under his chin as he thought. If it is important...then it's going to be hard to keep it secret, sure I could try to learn...but something tells me that is a horrible idea. Even more it might break what trust I have with them. Best let the two keep whatever inside it, bad news if anyone find out of the thing.

Mynu waited in place with the others, though she remarked, “I wonder if they could learn anything.” Then went on to tell absently, “Herno aren’t known to use external magic. Kitsune have a… skill in it though. I’m not sure if those two can use much of the scroll’s secrets.” Mostly thinking to herself.

Windy look up to her Master as she saw him being thoughtful, as Debt thought on Mynu words. Debt comment to Mynu words.

“They might be able to, if they were close to the village and its head, then they were able to learn a thing or two from the Kitsune.” Looking to his employer as he asked. “Sir, were you thinking of searching around?”

Getting Dejen to glance...then said with a shake of his head. “Naw, feels a bit rude for me to rob a grave sight like this...side, anything to be taken here is for those two than anything else.”

Debt nodded as he then asked. “Sir, if I may make a suggestion? Perhaps find a healer around the Holds? We do need another doctor on the ship, and I don't think Asha could handle healing and sensing around us forever.”

“Hmm, I just might...question is when? We got a lot of ground to cover, might take time till I find us a doctor.”

Thinking a bit, Mynu spoke, “I know about a few towns a bit more east of here, a little to the south.” Tilting her head and going on in thought. “It’s not much. But I know that there’s a City near the area. One of knowledge. The Lord there is known for his libraries and scholars.”

“Hmm, not bad Mynu, maybe when the twins are done here we can try the City there, see if we can recruit our new doctor.” Then muse as he added. “Wonder how I'm going to find them?”

“A wanted ad of a doctor with near to no pay, all travel with a near crazy group?” Teased Windy as he ruffled her mane some as he snorted in amusement.

“Right, like that would ever work. Odds are they might run the other way if I did that.”

“Unless they were desperate enough to run from troubles in the city.” Suggested Debt.

Mynu raised a brow, but didn’t comment. It wasn’t like it couldn’t happen, though the likelihood was just low. Turning her eyes back up, she crossed her arms and waited a bit more. Slightly wondering if she should go up and check on the twins.

Her worries were put at ease when they began to come back down at a steady pace. Mynu had to blink and stare at the the large scroll on Bina’s back, while Bakari seemed to be carrying something wrapped in cloth-- though that was ignored. The D-dog tried not to stare, but the sight of the decorated scroll was a… sight.

She averted her gaze away, not sure what to think. She knew the rarity of such scrolls, and their importance. She didn’t want to give the wrong idea to the Twins. From the gazes they had, sad as they were, they were also of a steel. They were going to protect what they had with them. Scroll and whatever Bakari had.

Both Debt and Windy look in surprise on big it was, as did Dejen. He honestly thought the Scroll was smaller, however he focus more on whatever Bakari had, trying to examine what's underneath it. He gave a few guesses on the wrapped cloth, it was either body, a sort of weapon-- or something he had no idea. He thought about asking on Bakari, he was actually going to speak to Bakari, until he felt a hand from Debt as the gnoll asked in a simple manner to Bakari.

“Close person?” as if knowing that was a body of a Kitsune who could have protected the scroll with their dying breath.

Bakari gave a confused look to that, right before blinking and shaking his head, “No, no, eck, no.” Scowling and telling, “Clan heirlooms. We didn’t want them rusting away here.”

Nodding some, Debt then asked. “Where will you hide them?”

“We don’t know.” Bina answered while hefting the Scroll some. “Not yet… Bakari and I have things to talk over.”

While Debt accepted that with a nod, Dejen cleared his throat as he said. “We were discussing where to possibly go, Mynu made mention of a City down in the south. I’m going to see if I can find a new doctor for the ship, with luck we might find someone to fill the spot Herbal had.” then glance around as he asked. “Is there anything else you want to find...maybe we can stay the night here for you two?”

Ugh, trying to give suggestions with past dead things is not my forte. thought Dejen as he was trying to be at least considerate but...well, there was probably nothing much he could say for the two.

Frowning, Bakari said, “Let’s just go.” Shrugging past the others and adjusting the bag carefully, gently really. Bina past them up some and told in a softer voice.

“We did what we came to do. If… you notice a blade or weapon lying around, you’re welcome to it.” Then looked down adding with flattened ears, “I doubt anything is really left though.” Moving on to catch up with her brother.

Scratching the back of his head as he glanced around as he highly doubt he could find anything. With how most of the weapons deteriorated or were rusted...there wasn’t much left. Beside...I honestly doubt I could find anything here. thought Dejen, although there was another part that consider looking around, just in case. Debt glance to see Dejen look as he asked.

“I thought you said were you weren’t going to look around.”

“I know, I know...I just got this...feeling that there might be something here, call it a...intuition.” said Dejen, as he began moving around some buildings, looking inside and search around as Debt snort. Moving to sit on some broken stone as he said to Mynu.

“If there was a downside in working with a Striped? They always have this urge to find scrap to take.”

Moving to follow the twins, Mynu gave a small laugh to that. “Better than most packs. They fight over scraps.” Then waved before moving on ahead. More than likely to watch over the two. It left the gnoll and pegasus to wait for the Stripped, who moved about the old hidden village.

To say it was sizable was an understatement. As Dejen began to move about the many pathways and broken buildings, he could see a real place of living here. Almost as if picking out the details and replaying what could have been, Dejen could see a town that was maybe like the Herno one. It didn’t look busy, maybe it was like a normal little country town?

Even as some dirt crunched under his foot, Dejen could only look down at burnt wood and what looked to be a half buried, and rather ratty, doll. It looked like it was ready to fall apart any day now, from the harsh weather, and could pick out a distinct fox like shape to it. The sight made him frown before moving on.

When he tried to open a door, Dejen heard an odd creaking… and jumped back as part of the ceiling collapsed, some wooden cogs and gears seeming to explode down and what looked to be spiked maces collapsing out of a few ceiling-trap doors.

It made him realize very quickly that there were some booby traps around… though greatly in disrepair and in need of lots of maintenance. He reminded himself to be extra careful, and moved forwards through the building. There was a hole to one side, and moving through that he could find more wreckage, a few shuriken and kunai dulled and rusted…

While he was looking around, his eye caught the glint of something. Curious, he moved forwards and began to work his way around the remaining rubble. Glancing down at the threshold to the still slightly intact building, he could see a few remains… bones. Moving forwards, he could make out a few identifiable skellington's.

Some D-dogs. A few gnolls. Plenty of griffons and minotaur. He could see one with still-intact cloths. But going further forwards, Dejen paused and looked at the sight before himself. The last skellington was leaning on the wall, miraculously still fairly intact.

It was of a fox shape, Kitsune presumably. What really had his interest were the arrows-- there were quite a few sticking form the long-dead body. And form all the other bodies, presumably took out a good handful of invaders before dying. As he moved forwards, he found what had glinted. A single shoto blade, possibly the length of a machete, in the skeletal hands of it’s old wielder and gleaming silver as if not a day old.

Hello...what's this? thought Dejen, carefully moving by the Kitsune skeleton as he looked at the shoto blade. Carefully he move the hand off the blade as he set it down by the Kitsune side. He examined the blade as he noticed it was...in rather good condition. With a slice to a griffon bone, he noted it was still sharp. How did you become so good? Most weapons are dull.

He could tell it was still good in cutting and had no resistance to the bone-- but there was an odd chill in his spin, an odd whisper in his ear as he glanced around. Seeing nothing was there was he looked to the Kitsune, focusing on the bones as he thought that maaaybe he was trespassing and stealing from the dead…

Suspicious...but then again magic resides here. Better play it safe. thinking of the Shinobis from what he recalled, he went on his knees and gave a simple bow to the bones as he said. “Please pardon me for taking your blade, Ninja of this village. I humbly request to take this blade, so it can be wielded for a new wielder. I mean no disrespect, it is in my nature to scavenge and take things people long forgotten.”

Part of him couldn’t believe he was saying this, the other part was hoping he at least appease the ghost of this Kitsune.

For a long while, there was silence. The only thing that even tickled his ear was the sound of wind and the slight creaking of wood. There was something eerie about it. Even as he lifted his eyes to look around, seeing nothing happening, Dejen thought about just getting up and going… maybe leaving the blade?

There was a slow creaking, and like some horror movie trope, the wooden doors just blew shut, though softly and not violently. The only light inside being the hole that was in the roof, causing a single ray of light to come down onto him… and the rest of the room left in a thick darkness.

Why do I have the sudden feeling I might have accidentally piss off more than one ghost? thought Dejen as he glance to the blade, looking over it to see if there was anything on it as to see if some markings indicated it was cursed or not. Although beside intricate artwork on the blades length, there wasn’t anything flashy of it. Why are you still good and all the others are rusted and dull? thinking on it more, he noticed that for some odd reason the ray of light was on him…

Now he didn’t know what that means, but he could give a guess. Either A: he was given permission to take the blade as his own...or B: the ghost or ghosts around here might want him to leave the blade here. In a way...Dejen almost felt it was the later as he said. “Okay...for some reason I think leaving the blade is a good idea.”

“Why do you cower?” The voice made Dejen jump and turn on a dime, looking around to find who spoke. The voice, a female’s voice, kept speaking. “You wish for my blade?” Leaving a length of silence before she told, “Earn it.” And as soon as those words left, did a running of metal and a gleam of steel enter the light, tip coming for his face--

He raised the shoto up to deflect it as he jumped back, quickly thinking. Okay, so it was Kunoichi. seeing nothing but darkness within his area of light as he thought on. And I’m guessing that the best way to take the blade, is to earn it. Ugh, sometimes I wonder how I put myself into these situations. wielding the shoto as he glance around, using his ears to hear if another steel was coming to hit him. I’m starting to have a dislike with supernatural stuff now. Taking a breath in as he said. “Very well, then I’ll earn your blade, Kunoichi.”

There was a chuckle as he heard, “So you do have a spine.” The only hint he had to an attack coming was a glint. Even as Dejen moved and raised his blade to block, not everything was stopped as he was sure some of his sleeve was cut. Sparks flew from the impact, and for that slight moment of light, did he see a kimono's silver Kitsune women before she was gone.

Another glint, this time from behind and he turned and once more blocked, and heard her say, “You wish for my blade, yet don’t know how to wield it.”

“No offense lady, but I never came across Kitsune.” said Dejen as he thought back on how a shoto was supposed to be used, but he was coming up with blanks. In hindsight, I should have really prepared and asked a bit more on Kitsunes with their weapons.

While he waited for the next attack, he heard her question, “Tell me, scavenger. Why have you come to my village, and seek to take what obviously is not yours?”

“Originally? To let Bina and Bakari have their peace here. As for the latter,” giving a slight shrug. “It's what we Stripes are, we take things that are left forgotten for better use.” then he took a low breath, trying to focus, figure out where the Kunoichi might strike next as he was getting a taste of how he was at a huge disadvantage with a fighter of shadows.

Oddly, he heard a slow sheathing of the blade and a slight click… then her voice. “You brought my Clan brother and sister here?” An odd tenseness to her tone. “You brought them to have peace. Of our demise, I presume.”

“Yes.” said Dejen. “Made grave markers and everything on top of some steps, saw them take your Scroll and what heirlooms they found…” then glance to the blade in hand as he added. “Guess they didn’t found them all since I found yours.”

“My blade is that of my family alone. Not to the clan as a whole.” Was her ghostly response. “It is earned. Earned by true shadow warriors. My father earned it by challenge. His father, by challenge. His mother, by challenge.” She paused. “I was never challenged. So I am bound to the blade, and will await one to challenge me for the right to have that blade.”

“Meaning you’re testing me if I’m a good candidate or a waste of time.” presumed Dejen, feeling the blade as he tried to get a good feel for the uniqueness of the shoto.

“I can tell you know nothing about a blade. I would have also killed you, but will spare you for aiding my Clan to honor those that died here.”

“Okay I’ll admit, you lost me on that part.” said Dejen as he asked. “What you’re saying, is that I’m unworthy to take the blade, and would have killed me-- but not because I brought those two here to make peace, right?”

There was an amused chuckle. “You are sharp. Good for a shadow warrior… but have no discipline or proper training.” Then told simply. “Bina and Bakari are not Kitsune. But we accepted them. They are clan. They… are the remains. They honored our deaths. They helped the clan. They come to protect our sacred treasures. You aided them in all of this.”

“If it were not for them, I would have tired of testing you and slain you. That sword is only for the strongest of shadow warriors. I will not settle for the weak to wield it.”

“No offense Kunoichi, but with this place being abandoned and no one else coming here? I say that if I did leave the blade here? You would wait for a loooong time for someone worthy to wield your blade.”

“Then I shall wait until a worthy one comes.” She told. “I drew you to me to be tested. You took the challenge.” Then paused. “Unless you are willing to repay me for a disappointing end to this test?”

Chuckling a bit, he shakes his head and said. “Nope, I’m going to try my luck to see if I’m worthy for this blade.” then crack his neck as he admits. “Sure, I’m not a Kitsune, and I’m unworthy as a shadow warrior...but I will admit, I do know how to fight for my life on the line.” then jokes. “Hope you're not too disappointed that a Striped challenged you for the blade.”

“The blade was a Herno’s, centuries past.” Was her response. “And my asking for repayment… is to take the blade, and hold it out to those that might be worthy of wielding it. That, is what I ask. Not to be the Wielder, but the temporary Keeper.”

Thinking a bit, he hums. Won’t be able to wield the blade...but on the other hand, keep the blade till she finds someone worthy of it. While it sucks I won’t wield it...I think we both know I am a terrible Shinobi. then grin and said. “You got yourself a deal, Kunoichi, I’ll be the temporary Keeper till you spot a good wielder.” then introduce himself. “My name is Dejen.”

With a slow creak, the wooden doors came open, light filtering in and giving him sight to a ghostly Kitsune vixen. One that he had to blink at and try not to think too much on with how her curves were, or the kimono loose enough to show a nice looking cleavage.

She held a mischievous smile, and said, “I am Tatsu.” Tail flicking and holding herself in a manner it was hard not to notice all her curves. “For this, I will grant you one thing. Something to aid you, and to aid me.” Walking up to him, holding a finger up, and tapping his head.

Eyes screwed shut, Dejen felt a sudden rush of a headache as something was just jabbed in his brain. Complex hand motioned and sighs, the information of the feeling, of the energy, of the rush-- like that it was over and he was left rubbing his head in slight pain while thinking about… about Supirittoekō. Supirittoekō Jutsu. Spirit Echo jutsu. Only in his head did he understand what it was. A way to see… to see past things, past events…

Rubbing his eyes as he thought. Ugh...pain...so much pain... trying to focus as he thought. Okay...so I can basically watch ‘history’ of someone, their paths like a Seer...and ghosts with spirits...down side? Painful. Headaches. He soon blink his eyes as he looked Tatsu as he remark. “You wanted me to learn those because you want me to see people if they’re worthy-- and see ghosts, right?” rubbing his head as he went on.

“Going to be a bit tricky to do the hand signs and using chakra… but I can manage.” then glance to Tatsu as he joked. “I’m guessing you’re going to be following me in case you do fight whoever is worthy with those jutsus?”

She lifted a brow and told simply, “If I want a wielder, you have to help find one that is worth my time. That jutsu, if used correctly, can give you a glimpse of how strong, and honest, they are.” Then told, “As a warning? You are not Kitsune. You may not see everything… correctly.” Then smirked, “Be sure to leave a warning about possible death on challenge.” Then faded from their, leaving him be.

Sighing a bit, he looks at the blade as he shakes his head a bit. “Sometimes, I wonder how ‘lucky’ I can be.” glancing around to find the sheath for the shoto, as he searched around the remains. However within a moment, he found the sheath, closing the blade in it did the Striped held it in his hand. Dejen felt like searching around more, mostly to see what he could see to scavenge. Yet there was nothing more, as it seems…

This place was picked clean or anything useful was damaged beyond his repairment. Not even a doll to fix up as they were beyond repair, yet when Dejen came back he saw both Debt and Windy waiting as the gnoll glance to the Striped and asked. “Found something?” noticing the shoto in Dejen hand as Dejen said.

“Something like that.” then glance to see Mynu wasn’t around as Windy said.

“Master, Mynu went to watch the twins.” then tilt her head and asked. “What is that blade?”

“It's called a shoto, and lets just say there's a very unique story to this blade.” Then snort as he added. “And a very interesting situation on how I am now it’s new Keeper.”

Both of them look at Dejen as Windy ask in confusion. “Keeper?” Dejen chuckle as he told.

“Like I said, it's a unique story, I’ll tell you on the way to the dingy.” hand motioning the striped as he let the two follow him back onto the ship.

The sight of the hilt was something that both Bakari and Bina recognized swiftly upon landing their eyes on it. Both asking where he found Tatsu’s sword the moment Dejen got back onboard. It was from there he proceeded to tell them of how he had gotten it-- and almost could have been killed by a ghost of all things. It particularly set Mynu on edge, knowing there was a ghost in the blade looking for a wielder… the unworthy being killed.

For the Twins, they gave the blade a glance and had seemingly agreed that if Dejen found a wielder, then they won't press about taking the blade from him. This was, in a sense, Tatsu’s final wish in a way. Though they wondered how aware Tatsu was, seeing as she was technically a spirit.

As the dinghy was slowly leaving the hidden village, Windy asked. “But Master, how are you going to find the wielder? It might take years for you to find one for the blade.” to which Dejen shrug and admit.

“Beats me, all I know is that I got a jutsu to use to give me hints, Spirit Echo Jutsu I believe. Suppose to let me see stuff not many can’t.” Debt glance to his employer as he asked in a hidden caution tone.

“What sort of things?”

“Well...mostly on what I can find in the past, some choices they made of ghosts-- did I mention I can see ghosts with this jutsu too?”

Breathing in, Bina said, “The clan we left were of trackers.” Then went on while pulling on a rope. “They had a lot of secret jutsu’s, but the Supirittoekō was a technique that, when focusing on one thing, let’s the caster see what it’s been through. Those that used it could tell who the forger of a blade was, what hands wielded it, what wars it fought and seen.”

Bakari went on to further explain it. “I once tried to evade a shinobi that used it. He could track me, step for step, even see where I jumped to. It was like he was re-watching me do it all again.” Then thought on and added, “But… that’s about it. It just replays what had happened. And if you don’t focus on one thing?” She scratched his head. “Well, I think that it just shows nearby wandering spirits and ghosts.”

Dejen nod a bit, taking this in as he flick an ear as he heard Debt ask. “Are you going to try to practice, Sir?” to which Dejen gave a shake of his head.

“Naw, to be honest, I’m just letting the fact a ghost let me live due to helping the twins here. I think I might practice when we reach a town or something. Learn how to handle it,” then snort in annoyance as added. “Going to be a pain with my headaches whenever I use them.”

Shaking her head, Mynu told, “That’s probably a difference in magic, boss.” Seeing a few glances as she told, “Not everyone knows this, but Juvmi used to tell me how each race had different capacity for magic. Said that it’s what let’s Zebra’s do the magic they can or why Minotaurs use staves and even why Herno’s normally can’t use it. The spell isn’t always compatible with other races.”

“Great, means I might have a problem with even using jutsu, lovely.” said Dejen as he thought to himself. And here I hope it was mostly on chakra, not magic. Ohhh this is going to be annoying. Debt glance and soon remarked to Dejen.

“I would have thought you know on how to use magic, or at least understood the differences in them, Sir.” Dejen snort and told.

“I've been living in Arabia for a long time, Debt. Not much I could learn of Striped magic-- or whatever magic we know of. Or any magic for that matter.”

Shaking her head, Mynu gave a shrug and told, “I only know because I asked Juvmi if there was any fancey spells I could know… like making arrows.” Then rolled her eyes and said, “He said that I didn’t have the magical pools or pathways for most spells I could have learned.” Then screwed up her face adding, “But still… Kitsune don’t just tell people how to use Jutsu…” Then blinked and said, “Unless she knew you couldn't really teach it.”

Humming some, he said, “that would explain the pain and instinctive memory she put in my head. I think she more or less made me understood by simply ‘feeling’ it.” then hum as he leaned back and said. “She pretty much gave me the basics for me to find the wielder, but not enough to be using the good stuff to use.” then snort in annoyance.

“Ninjas, always covering their tracks in making sure they always win.”

To that Bakari said, “Well it was Tatsu’s blade you were trying to take.” Then moved to sit down and soon told. “She always said there was somthin’ important about it. But never said what.” Then looked at it and said, “I think I know why she was one of the best fighters in the village now.”

Sighing a bit, he admits. “And it was good that I mention you two, otherwise my luck would of ran out and I would be a dead Striped.” he then muse and added. “Although, she did...mention that she called me to her blade…” then look to the two asking. “Any insight on that?”

Moving to sit by her brother and keeping an eye on the ship as it gently sailed through the open skies, Bina said, “I think she noticed you were… similar to the Kitsune.” Then thought on it and went on, “You’re an information broker, right? You gather intel on people, sell it to the highest bidder. You work in the shadows, keep out of sight, and keep to the right contacts.”

Bakari gave a nod even while Mynu got up to mind the ship. “Kitsune are shadow warriors. Information is just as important as knowing how to hit something. She probably saw some potential.” Then shrugged and said, “If you were strong and skilled in a fight? You might have won. But, the only quality she probably saw was what you’ve done and how you’ve done it.”

“She basically saw everything of me the moment I held her blade, did she?” dryly asked the Striped.

Bakari gave him a strange look before asking, “If the Supirittoekō was that good? Then she wouldn’t need to test you to know you stunk in using a sword.”

“Ha-ha.” deadpan said the info broker, as he then asked. “When you say ‘what I have done and how I did it’, you mean in the way I deal with things? Or the amount of credibility of a ‘shadow warrior’ I am?” Glancing to see Debt already doing some task as Windy laid by his side in the seat as she listen in the conversation.

Bina thought about that and said, “Supirittoekō was something that most of the clan used. And it… it had uses that we don’t even know.” Trying to explain it the best she could. “It could see ghosts, so… maybe when she saw you, she just saw a similarity to most Kitsune.”

“Or she was still angry she got killed.” Remarked Bakari. That only got a rush hit to his side by Bina, while he said, “What? It was a sucky day when… you know..” Giving a slight growl off to the side. “Maybe she just wanted to haunt someone.”

“Tatsu doesn't like doing pointless things.” Bina seemed to remind. “She’s doing this because it’s an important concept of the blade. She probably was worried it get weaker just laying around.”

“That does remind me of something, how come this blade is untouched with rust? When I found it, it looked like it was newly made, cut easily, no dull edge-- it was like these things were meant to last for centuries.” said Dejen, “Unless, that's part of the blade charm, last for a very long time as it passes wielder to wielder?”

Straightening up, Bina said, “Tatsu used to tell me that it was a special Warriors Blade, made by Herno Smiths.” Then went on to say, “It’s a Family Honor blade. Meant to only be passed through a family line, or to strong warriors if the last family line ended.” Then looked to the hilt to add, “She said that it takes and forges part of the Warriors very person onto the blade-- honing and strengthening it with only the strongest warriors that wield it.”

“A blade that never weakness, never dulls, never taints.” Bakari recited. “Empowered by the wills of past warriors that watch over it. A legion as one, a single blade a legion.”

“...Sweet damn.” said Dejen in utter surprise as he look at the blade. “No wonder this thing still looks good!” then thought on the bit of words Bakari gave as he added in thought. Man...whoever is worthy of wielding this blade will be a powerful warrior when they use this thing. It honestly amazed him that he was called to this weapon, sure it sucks he couldn’t wield it as his…

But hey, a new jutsu to use for him to learn of things was a plus. Not to mention he could one up people if need be...he just had to get use to painful headaches.

The dingy passed a few places after the visit of the village, where Dejen took time to practice his jutsu, mostly on focusing on a thing or seeing ghosts. It was admittedly a sight for the Striped, as he saw what history he could of things, of barrels, of ropes-- granted he gain painful headaches for each attempt, even a migraine too when focusing on the ghosts. He attempted to use it on Windy.

He was given some insight on her, mostly her utter love and loyalty to him. Her absolute devotion to the male she loves to call Master...even saw a bit on how she used to feel before she became his. It made him felt his heart feel mushy of how much she felt strongly for him. He gave a lot of attention and affection to her after that, and made sure to not accidentally go too far for the sake of being forced to listen to the two.

He tried to do it on Debt once...but all he got was...echoes. Like garbled sounds of a message on a radio transmissions with what he saw, it was hard to tell of Debt. But all he could gather was that whatever history of Debt there was? It was all messed up and felt like a screen was in the way.

Still, after a week of travel, they reach into the city, as the group had to split a bit, mostly with Mynu with the twins on supplies with bits of money Dejen gave, and Dejen with his two followers moving around to gather information and learn of where they could find a doctor.

However he took this time to use a bit of the Echo Ghost jutsu...and he’ll admit, there were a lot of ghosts here. A few were around people, others were simply walking...it made him wonder if spirits were an actual thing and part of this world? Hmm...maybe something to ask of Asha when I see her again? thought Dejen, as he walked into a bar with the two, a few minotaurs glance at their way, but focus back onto their things.

Dejen could see a lot of things here, a few ghosts wandering about, some in chairs. He subtly turned ‘off’ the jutsu for now, as he wanted to use the jutsu as sparingly as possible. Especially when his eyes set on the cards being shuffled as he motioned Debt to get something light and for Windy to follow him. He grin to them and asked. “Hey, got room for another player?” the other's look and soon motioned him to come in as a bull asked.

“What you got to bet?” Dejen chuckle as he took out a handful of silver as the bull look and said. “That’ll do.” already getting a hand ready for Dejen as Windy sat on her haunches by Dejen side. As he glance to his hand, he chuckle inward to his hand.

Looks good. thought the Striped as he asked. “So what's the news around the city, just arrived here.”

“A traveler, eh?” said a bull as he glanced down to Windy as he looks back to Dejen as he asked. “What's the occasion?”

“Just traveling around, see the sights really.”

“Do you know how to play Bloody Hoof?” asked another as Dejen held a smile as he made his call.

“I’m good at the game.”

There was something to be had of this city, as it turns out? Much information to be gained, some rumors, some news-- but what got his attention on the talks with playing cards beside earning the pot?

A Kitsune was a doctor here. Or rather there was a very adept healer Kitsune here.

And apparently the Kitsune is very famous, very well known in the city as everybody been looked at the doctor, even the Lord himself. It was like this guy was the local hero. Or at least how Dejen saw it, however, he needed to know more, as while he thought this Kitsune is a good candidate...there was more to look into. He moved around the city, gathering information from off-duty guards, some other citizens, shoppers. Making it all innocent questions as a traveling wanderer.

After looking around and gathering notes, he could easily say that this Kitsune could fit in Herbal place. All he needed to find was the guy, which was easy enough. As the Kitsune owned a clinic, with both Debt and Windy by his side, Dejen enter in as he saw a 5’0 Kitsune, seemingly to help put a binding on an arm as he had red crimson coat on his fur, a white underbelly showing under his nose down to his neck, orange eyes looking to the minotaur as he said in a kind manner in a Japanese dialect-- or rather broken English.

“Now then, must rest. Let arm bones recover, do well patient-san?” the minotaur nodded and said.

“Thanks doc, you know how to help me out.” the Kitsune held a smile as he said.

“Of course patient-san, know healing very well.” He then move in his medical suit as he told. “Please make sure form filled. Need proof you here.” The minotaur nodded as he said.

“Sure thing Doctor.” the Kitsune chuckle and said.

“Please, must know name by now.” then look to the three and said to the minotaur. “Excuse me, new patients I must see.” walking towards the three as the Kitsune look to the three, noticing one Equestrian and two unknown species as he gave a smile and polite bow as he said. “Greeting, name Susumu, doctor of clinic. No good speak foreign tongue, speak odd.” then raise himself up as he look to them-- and noticing the shoto hanging by Dejen side.

Dejen glance to where the Kitsune eyes were as he said. “Long story for that, temporarily Keeper.” then added. “My name is Dejen, and I heard you are a very successful doctor here?” Susumu took that in as he already understand the reason the unknown male named Dejen has the blade. A Keeper meant he was given a duty to pass the blade to a worthy wielder.

Susumu then nod his head and said. “Yes very successful, done much. Wish to know more, but no means travel.” Dejen hum as he asked.

“So you want to travel around and learn more on things?” trying to understand from the broken English as the Kitsune nodded his head with a smile.

“Yes! See you, see big dog, never seen either. Wish to know more.” Dejen chuckle and said.

“Well, good news for you, I’m wanting to recruit you for our group, we need a new doctor and I-,”

“Done.” said the doctor as Dejen blink, well him and the other's as the Kitsune soon said. “Notice you are new, not from here. You all travelers, came very far, yes? Came in ship? Wish to come, see the world, learn more healing.” said the Kitsune as Dejen chuckle and muttered to himself.

“I’ll admit, that was...easy,” then clears his throat and told. “Alright, so when do you need to grab?” the Kitsune wave hand and told.

“Be ready in an hour, can easily transfer things to apprentice, let them handle clinic, gather things and leave, yes?” then asked. “Meet by docks?” seeing Dejen nod his head as the Kitsune said. “See you soon, Dejen-san.” the Striped chuckle as he turned to walk out, as the three left out of clinc...Debt spoke.

“That's very suspicious Sir. He just agreed with no hassle.” Dejen glance and said.

“Yeah a bit...but it's also lucky, I really hate it when I have to prove something to get people to join up. Getting someone to agree easily is refreshing to be honest!” the gnoll made a sound as Dejen said. “Relax, I’m sure things will be alright, now come on. We need to tell the other's I got a new doctor for us.”

Chapter 24

There was an odd feeling in the boat as it sailed over the land. Mynu had to glance between the nw doctor and those in the ship, trying to pin what it was. Though she gained a hint with Bakari eyeing the newcomer with slight caution. Bina reflecting his actions whenever he wasn’t looking.

She sighed and really couldn’t blame them. With what she now knew, they had rarely any reason to trust strangers. They were possibly being cautious of the new doctor and what he might find out about their stones. While Kitsune had some honor, that honor was selective to certain people. Who knows how he might act knowing the power they had.

Still, Mynu asked, and much to the slight displeasure to Dejen, Windy and Debt, in the fox’s more native tongue. “I’m surprised you’re so far south. I know some Kitsune travel, but even this is pretty far down. Been traveling for a while?”

The Kitsune look to Mynu, and with a relaxed expression did he replied in his native tongue. “I’ve been around the Holds for a bit, Mynu-san. Mostly to gain medical knowledge and healing. I left my Clan to pursue the healing arts of other races. Such as the Hernos, the Minotaurs-- and what few Diamond dogs I met among their Packs.” then gave an amused look. “I try to explain to a few I wish to understand their healing method, but I think with my attempt of the other language, they thought I wanted to bed one of the females.”

Giving a slight groan, Mynu said, “Sorry about that. We dog’s aren't known for smarts. Healing isn’t something we always focus on.” Then dropped the conversation to speak to the others. Mostly asking, “How far along are we?”

Bina hung off the side of the mast, looking at the stars far above before looking around with a keen gaze. “We should be reaching the turning point soon.” Then glanced down adding, mostly to Dejen. “If we sweep down closer to the coast, there’s a ravine that we can go straight down. It has some strong wind currents that go west.”

Dejen nodded, as he then helped move the sails as he asked. “Anything we should know of the ravine? Or at least the direction?” Debt glance from his employer to the sitting knee doctor, seemingly to read a medical book Dejen acquire him, mostly one of the copies Herbal had as the Kitsune read on. Debt felt there was something...wrong with Susumu. But the problem was he couldn’t. The doctor look friendly, had a friendly air-- and was calm and patient.

He begrudgingly admit that Dejen was right, for once it was good to have someone come easy...so why did his hairs raise in such suspicions to the Kitsune? Why did he felt it was a good idea to toss the fox off the ship? There was something about Susumu that he just..just wanted to put down, that he didn’t like the healer.

“The winds get pretty tough.” Bakari spoke up from his place while the dingy made a long arcing turn around. “So while we’re going in? Make sure you're tied down to the boat. It can get wild in there.”

Bina moved down the mast some, pausing to look over the sails while adding in. “Bakari and I have ridden it a few times before. It’s a fast way of getting back to the west down here in the southern Holds.” Then went on, “But there’s a lot of jagged rocks, tight turns and spaces. This Dingy can fit, but we still have to be sharp while navigating it.”

Dejen moved by Windy as Debt made sure to tie his ankle on part of the ship with a rope, as he glanced to see Windy having a hind leg being tied up, she giggled to Dejen as she spoke in his ear as he rolled his eyes in amusement.

“What are you doing?” Bakari asked from his spot while getting some rope.

“You said tie ourselves down to the boat.” told Dejen as he jokes. “Figure we be ready before we go in.”

Lifting a brow, he said, “You mean ready to be flailing in the air?” Then began to tie a rope around his waist telling, “Because if you fall overboard and you’re being held by your foot? Then your arms will have a hard time reaching the rope.”

Bina jumped down and tying a rope herself to tie around her waist, she agreed. “Tying a rope around your legs is the last place you want to have it. The more center with your body, the less likely you’ll hang upside-down and get your head hit.”

Firmly pulling on the rope to be sure he was secure, Bakari said, “Also known as, breaking your head.” Then went on while placing a hand to his hip and the other hand motioning to them, “Seriously, when we’re flying fast your body’s going to be pulled back. Which party's going to be flailing around away from the rope with you tied like that?”

Dejen grumble as he undid the rope on Windy, glancing to see Debt already corrected his ‘mistake’ as Dejen question. “How come you didn’t correct me on that? Did you wanted me to look stupid?”

“Hard to do that with my help.” told the gnoll simply, Dejen snort as he tied around Windy waist as Dejen remark.

“You’re getting better at bantering.” Debt glance to see that Susumu already tied himself on the waist as the gnoll replied.

“It helps when I have the twins as good teachers with their own bantering.”

“And to answer?” Bakari asked while jabbing a finger to Mynu, who had long since tied herself down correctly. “We thought it’d be common sense.”

Mynu cast a glance back and said, “Don’t drag me into this. I know tying a foot is a trap. The wrist is for when climbing.” Then went on while checking on other things, making sure they were secure. “Similar concept.”

Seeing Dejen grumble and putting rope around his waist, Debt snort in amusement of his employer, as he doubts that the striped had much ‘common sense’ in these sorts of things. Still, he kept an eye on Susumu as the kitsune sat in his place, reading his book as the gnoll frown under his helmet. What is with you? Out of the other's I meet...why do I have the urge to kill you right now? it didn’t make sense to him, but he knew his gut instinct were rarely wrong.

The problem was why.

Still as the Striped sat down on a barrel, he glanced to his surroundings as he saw everyone readying for the ravine as they were moving around, although he glance to Susumu as he asked. “How's the book, Doc?” the healer glance up as he said.

“Very good, much to know. Now know Gnoll!” having a smile on his face as Dejen nodded, although when Susumu glance up, he frown and asked. “Dark spots, no stars. Ideas why?”

The Twins were fast to glance right up and lock on with it, Bakari saying, “It’s not a cloud.” It was nowhere misty enough, and it wasn’t nearly as round or stretched.

Narrowing her gaze, Bina said, “I think it’s an airship. But it’s...low.” Then blinked. Bakari did so too, and not a moment later Bina told, “Bakari, drop!”

“Wait, drop?” Mynu asked as Bakari rushed to the lever that help control their angle-- and once they all noticed what he was going to intended doing, everyone grabbed onto something as the Dingy did a nosedive.

As if aware that it was spotted, lights flashed on as the darkly painted the underside of the large frigate could be seen. Spotlights aimed down and pinned on the speeding Dingy that was heading downwards and towards the ravine. Quickly, it turned and began to descend after them.

“What in the name of Stone are you two doing!?” Mynu said in a slightly panicked tone, holding tight to the railing.

“Pirates! Those are pirates!” Bina shouted before Bakari pulled on the lever, leveling them out while still shouting, “Sails, Open the sail-- grab the ropes, Bakari, on the Mast, navigate!” Bina rushing off to get some rope to help manage the ship for quick maneuvering.

Dejen was quick on his feet, quickly grabbing the ropes to open the sails, as he glanced back to see a flag of a skull with crossing axes. Pirates...that attack the Kitsune village. Shit. he glance to the two as he already had an idea of why they were after the twins, again. He soon saw Debt and Susumu aiding in the sails, doing their best as they heard Bakari shouting for fast right, with a split up head of the ravine.

Windy yelp as she clung onto the railing with Mynu, unable to do much as the pegasus kept her forehooves around the wood. Keep calm, keep calm and listen to the two, right now we need to find a way to lose these guys. thought Dejen as he worked fast with the other two. Although the frigate is keeping a fair paice, opening its sails and using what sails it can to keep pace.

Thankfully it seemed to not get too low in the tight ravine, but there were whoopings as griffins were flying out, a few, but they were moving to try and intercept. He ordered to Debt. “Work fast with Susumu!” taking out his crossbow as he move to a good spot for him to settle in the chaotic ship as he aim up and repeatedly fire into the griffins chests.

Or tried to. He felt irritated when they either moved, or the sky-dingy would jerk about. It was hard to get a clear aim, and at best his shots were deterring the fliers from getting too close. While he tried to line up another shot, he heard Mynu, “Don’t bother!” Getting to her own feet and using the rope to tie herself more down-- mostly to help keep her grounded.

Looking up, the Archer got her own bow ready and got an arrow. “Let them get close, you won’t hit them this far away with us moving this much!” Then almost felt herself slip, the dingy making another sharp turn. “Wait for them to near, Boss, don’t waste your bolts!” Then prepared to pull on her bow, but not yet.

“She’s right. Let them come close, then kill them.” told Debt, as he moved by Windy, motioning for her to stay by him as the pegasus followed the gnoll to help with the ship. Dejen took a low breath to calm himself, reloading his crossbow with a full mag of bolts, he looked at the griffins as he thought about tossing a flashbang at one of them-- but it might as well be missed and be useless.

So he kept to the skies as Debt worked fast with the moving ship with Windy close by. Susumu spoke. “Plans to dissuade pirates?”

Making a turn around a jutting and sharp rock, Bakari pointed forwards. “There’s a tight space up ahead, when we get close, we’ll slip by!” It made them all look forwards for a moment to see what Bakari was saying. It was a path with narrowing stony rigid walls and at the end was a very narrow area barely sight able in the night’s dark.

Mynu balked and shouted, “That’s insane at these speeds!”

Bina shouted, “Do you want the open route?” Pointing to the much more open part of the ravine-- more than big enough for the frigate to come down and closer if the pirate’s pleased.

Dejen laugh as he told. “Do it twins! Insane is part of a natural Stripe diet!” Susumu glance to Mynu as he remarked in his native tongue.

“I believe I should look closely at these ‘Striped’ if they have addiction in near death situations, if Dejen-san is correct on his words.”

Mynu would have commented, but the ship jerked and made them all feel their insides lurch. Even now the whipping winds around them was making it hard to hear anything, and while fast-- the griffins following were trying their best to keep pace.

One of them got close, and found himself needing to dodge an arrow, then a bolt, then another bolt followed by an arrow that nicked his wind-- the slight spin he made gave an uncanny opening for one last bolt to strike home and send him falling.

Any victory shouts was once more stopped as the dingy made a few tight turns, one side scraping the rocks and sending wood and sparks flying as part of the railing got badly scratched. The rocks that jutted out sped so fast, no one had time to track them, and the walls got only more narrow.

Two more griffins then swooped in, the Dinghies next turn having slowed it just enough for them to get a bit closer-- and once again get harassed by more carefully placed shots of Arrows and bolts, another fast bolt getting a wing and sending another spiraling. Another arrow flying true and making the next just drop. But there were four more out there.

“Hang tight!” Bakari shouted, “Tight roll Bina!” If one looked ahead, they would see that there was a low rock that was just low enough to hit the mast-- but at the call, Bina moved and pulled a few ropes, causing the ship to tilt more to the left and almost made them all slide as the ship’s mast made it under, though Dejen swore he heard another scraping of wood get peeled off.

“I think we got more scraping wood guys!” told Dejen as grip tightly on his position, with him quickly glancing to see Debt holding Windy on deck the best the gnoll could, follow with Susumu holding what he could from the tilt. Dejen refocus back above as he aims his crossbow as he thought. come on you chickens, try to take whats mine, I dare you! keeping his attention on the griffins above them, as he did his best to not get shaken by the sudden moves of the boat.

“Be ready Sir, we’re making a tight fit!” told the gnoll as he did his best to prepare for the worst with Windy close by him, as he could tell they were getting close to that opening.

Bakari held all the more tighter and called, “Brace!” The warning being rather unneeded, but gave them an idea it was going to get rough and fast. The ship entered the ever so tight space, and everyone felt a rush of adrenalin as they could see the sharp jagged edges trying to reach out, the walls so close one could reach out and touch them.

There was a fast pink and ripping, as the left side’s railing got a bad scrape. Mynu ducked her head and felt a few chips of wood bounce off her. Another snapping sound caused Debt to hold around Windy more, more bits of wood on the right this time, being torn off as they just barely kiss the rocky wall.

With a sudden snap, they could feel the ship jerked slightly, but weren't sure what broke that time. They even hear a particularly bad tearing of wood, possibly below on the underside getting nicked by another sharp rock. They heard Bakari shout and swing down-- right before a low rock formation swept over, the top half of the mast nearly snapping like a twig while the ship jerked again, Bina moving to get control back.

As they burst out, everyone was trying to make sure they were in one piece, but the single glance at the mast showed that the damage was bad, even the sail being torn some. Even with the wind still going, it showed that they were going to slow down.

Without pause, Bakari said, “Dejen, the engine!” Then shouted, “Bina, Debt, collapse the mast, quick!” Knowing that without their speed, the wind wouldn’t carry them fast enough. The frigate might catch up once the griffins notice where they ended up.

Putting crossbow on back and talking his trench knife to cut his rope, Dejen quickly went to the engines starting them up as fast as he could. Ears hearing the sounds of grunts as Debt did what he could as the gnoll told. “Its jam, need to cut it off!” it didn’t help that the sounds of the griffins making eagle cries, attracting the other pirates as Debt let Bina cutting the sails off, while Bakari punching and prying the hinges to force off.

Susumu glance to the far away eagles as he debate on aiding, but soon told. “Griffins come, try hurry for speed.” hearing the engine working as one flying, torn, and wrecked mast off the side, with a torn up sail came off the dingy. (done)

“Go!” Bina shouted while Dejen pulled the throttle. Sparking to life, the engines whirred to life before a flame of red to blue burst from the back, causing the ship to jet forwards. Everyone hold onto something, though while making a turn, they noticed they were having trouble keeping steady, the ship drifting slightly more to the left.

“The ship’s not steering right!” Bina shouted while trying to carefully confiscate their control.

“We must've lost one of those rutter sails!” Bakari told in irritation. Though looking back, he could see they were making distance. Looking forwards, he pointed, “Over there, down that way!” Showing another narrow, if not shorter ravine. And without question, Bina took it. The group holding onto dear life while they took the next channel and left the pirates behind.

Sitting just by the docks, Asha waited with a large smile with Mercy and Gem. All anticipated the return of the others since last month, and all were brimming with slight excitement. Be it for a lover’s return, to hear of the journey, or to tell of the rather good progress made.

Though when the Dingy came into sight, getting closer and closer… they noticed that it was… in really bad shape. The Mast was gone. The sides looked like they were torn or sanded off. The bottom had a huge hole and one of the side-rudder was gone. Even as it slowly began to drift to them, Gem had to utter one thing.

“What. In the Stones. Happen!?” nearly shouted the diamond dog as when the dingy nearly crash into the dock with splutter sound, Dejen was the first to answer as he looked a bit tired.

“Pirates. God. Damned. Persistent. Pirates. Happened.” almost glaring at Gem in agitation as he said. “WE were chase, for two days before losing the damned pirates in a cave system.” rubbing his face as Mercy frown, feeling the Striped was full of things that didn’t feel good for him, as she saw Windy yawning and trotted near Dejen as all three heard a new voice came as Debt walked out.

“We should make the twins our new navigators, they know how to navigate well. Give them something to do.” although he then added. “We also found a new doctor.” glancing to see the dingy he added. “The twins are asleep, barely got a wink of sleep, we should probably move them carefully.”

“Be peace, helping them now.” said Susumo as he carried Bakari as he look to the three with a bow of his head. “Greetings, am Susumu, new doctor for group. Apology, need to bring cub to bed.”

Moving up, Asha told, “Please, let me.” And smiled, “They bunk in my room. Just get them on my back.” Motioning her head before glancing to Dejen and said, “What I say? Hearts of Lions.” Something that went over the fox’s head, but something that Dejen now understood.

Stumbling out some, Mynu carried Bina and said, “I’ll.. help.” Then said, “But first… Mercy, could you hold her? There's…. Some things of theres I should get for the two.” Being a bit vague, though for good reason.

There was a nod, as Mercy horn glowed as she brought Bina in a hold of magic, as she did the same to Bakari as she trots off to deliver them into Asha room, the fox glance to Dejen as the doctor said. “Will let you sleep, need sleep too.” the Striped gave a low grumble as he moved with the pegasus as Susumu look to Gem and spoke. “New room locate?”

“Actually.” Asha spoke, “since Mercy’s got the twins, and Mynu’s getting something… how about I show you!” Her voice brimming with excitement. “Come on, I know the way, I’m a healer too you know. I used to help the former one. He was kinda neat actually.” Prattling on ever so bubbly as she normally did while taking lead.

As the Kitsune doctor followed her with his bag, Gem glance to see Mynu gone under deck to grab something from the dingy as the smithy sigh and muttered. “Looks like we got to put on hold of how things are.” then blink and said. “Oh Stones-- they don’t know where their room is!” quickly running after the boss to tell him.

Meanwhile Susumu followed the odd, bubbly, and happy ball of sunshine as he listens to her talking all over on things. He gave a few nods, letting her know he paid attention, but he gather it was mostly random things, tidbits, everyday life stuff. It was mostly little things he heard everyday as the doctor thought to himself. Never seen big cat like this, very far. Fame Lioness? Possible, but I never heard of one with white fur.

“Aaaaand here we are!” Asha said with her normal preppy tone while opening the door. The ship still being built was impressive, and so was the inside. But the new medical bay was an impressive sight too, though besides some normal medical equipment, there was… also some odder bits around. Potions and herbal cabinets and tribal like items.

“Don’t worry about that.” Asha told him while following in. “That’s a few of my stuff.” Then went on, “This is where we’ll be doing most of our work, I really can’t wait to get to know you better and work with you.” Then said with an excited grin, “Oh, this is going to be so exciting!”

“Yes, it is.” agreed Susumu with a slight nod as he asked. “Have much asking, never seen you, not know Lioness well.” then asked as he look at various stocked books. “Books of former healer? Full of research?”

“Copies.” Nodded Asha. “A few encyclopedias. A few other instruction books… basically if you can’t recall something or need to figure something out? These are here to help us out a bit.” Then went on, “But anyways, that door over there leads to your room. You’re the main doctor, so you get a room close to the medic bay here.” Then told, “You get a bit of sleep, we can talk later, yeah?”

While she padded for the door, and he reached for the knob to his room, he heard her. One last time. “Oh, before I forget?” She asked with sweetness. “Careful where you poke your nose into~” Giving a giggle. “So snoop if you dare~” Leaving away while humming happily.

How does she know what I was planning to do? Very perceptive she is. thought Susumu as he entered the room, sniffing a bit of anything recent, but it was fresh, sterile smell. Meaning this is all new...well, except for the bed. It smells of pony, thestral if he recalled...and something else? The scent confused him, it was faint, but he swore he smell a mixture of thestral and...unknown. Hmm...troubling. thought the doctor.

Moving near the end of the bed, he took his bag off and place it on the side, he thought on looking around, but felt sleep is much better, especially with what happened. So he got onto the bed, laying down as he relaxed...and soon thought. Bigger bed. Need to ask one as this barely fits me.

After a good day or two of sleep, did Susumu began wandering around, getting used to this rather large and metal like ship. He was a bit amazed of such metal, he wonders how the crafters of this thing could afford it? Even more, who was the crew? Who were the ones to watch over it? It was hard to say the least, but the Kitsune search around for basic areas, like the dining room, the bathrooms, the basic knowledge of where things were in the ship.

However, he had to do a lot of walking through halls and stairs. He wonder if whoever designed this ship was thinking of having a large crew of minotaurs? They were used to such walking.

With a dull clang off somewhere, the red fox turned his head, ears swiveling to hear, “Careful with that! Hey, you, lift on the other side more. Yeah, that’s it, a bit more now.” Causing him to follow out of curiosity more than anything. It lead him down a fairly long corridor and to a door that had yet to be fully installed. But looking down and over the railing, he could see into the large cargo bay below.

It was a sight of controlled chaos, with a large number of working people, most of which were Minotaur, moving about and helping put in more of the ship's hull. More sheets of metal and even some other parts he didn’t recognize. And in the middle of it, and working on some strange device of a stand, was a large metal creature thing, it looked like a rabbit… and near it was an actual Rabbit-- an actually speaking rabbit.

She glanced around for a moment before going back to work, messing with wires, strange plates and using the most oddest of tools. While her eyes were focused on that, her longer ears were swiveling about, listening in. As soon as there was a small muttering and complaining, she was fast to hone in with her ears.

Putting the parts down, she looked up to where she was hearing and shouted, “Green marked end in first, follow the instructions. Blue wires to blue holes. Green to green. Double colored to double colored-- and don’t force it in! Those boards are fragile!”

Susumu was slightly surprised, and kept himself quiet on his surprised. Instead he focuses on the strange rabbit female, as she seems to be the head engineer for this large ship-- or someone who knows how to set in the pieces for this craft. Susumu look over the controlled chaos, and could already see the Herno disliking this sort of chaos. But for the Kitsune, he was used in seeing some of it in the city. As there were times that some minotaurs would enjoy the simpler things of life.

The Kitsune doctor focus around the sight, moving around from working Minotaurs as he didn’t wish to bother them as he heard a bit of buzzing. Turning his head to glance, he saw a ...bug like equine coming by the rabbit as Susumu attempted to recall if he met anything like the creature as it reported to the Rabbit.

“Rah-Rah, we just finished up with the lower decks like you requested, within a few hours, we will be complete with the cargo bay within the esitmate time.” then added. “Also the King is already working on something within the back of the ship, I believe he’s checking on the engines.”

With a sigh, Rah-Rah smiled and said, “Thanks for the update. If the lower decks are almost done, we can start going up floors.” She thought for a moment before reaching into one of the many pockets of her leather clothes, getting out a notepad and a pencil.

Writing something down, Rah-Rah told, “Head back to the smith shop, and when you’re there tell Karth or Mumuale to look for boxes with these coded-numbers.” Pausing a moment to write down the full list before ripping the paper off and handing it out. “Make sure you have a few of the family with, there’s a lot.” Then paused and smiled, “You know what? Make it a cart. Let trips back and forth.”

Taking the paper, the changeling nod and said. “We’re already gathering a few of the family and a cart.” turning to buzz off as to be part of the movers, Susumu managed to make his way up by Rah-Rah as he clears his throat.

Looking down to her as he spoke. “Greetings, am Susumu, new doctor.” then tilt his head as he asked. “You engineer for vessel?” then added as he glance where the bug pony left. “What’s bug-pony?”

There was a wince at his words as she said, “Changeling.” And then quickly told, “And please don’t call them bug’s. They hate being called that.” Then seemed to take a moment to register everything he said before saying, “And, well, I guess I’m the head engineer?” Then went on to explain, “Dejen used to be the head engineer, but I think I’m taking over that position. This is mostly my ship designs, and I’m going to be the one mostly managing it.”

She then gave an honest smile and held out a hand, “I’m Rah-Rah. Nice to meet you Susumu.”

Giving a pleasant bow of his head, he said. “Nice to meet as well,” then went on saying. “Did not know changelings, never seen them. Was far in the east, first time seeing them.” he recalled bits of Dejen mentioning he works on stuff, but didn’t mention of being head engineer as he then asked. “Never seen vessel full of metal, must taken much gold to acquire to gain to make metal floors. Must be a King commission?”

Laughing, Rah-Rah said, “You have no idea.” Then went on, “This project has been on the shelf for a few years. Me and some friends of mine spent years to get the coin to get it going, Dejen helped a bit and another friend also helped out.” Then smiled while motioning around, “This is just one big team effort.”

He gave a hum as he nodded, but then glance as he asked. “Where is place for eating? Big ship, not easy to find places with massive size of ship. Feels like I'm in minotaur city with mazes.”

Thinking of that, Rah-Rah admitted, “The mess hall isn’t quite done yet. We have a working kitchen, but right now we have it set up so you just go get some food and eat whatever you like.” Then told pointedly, “But I’d ask if you did that in your room, a finished room or outside. I really don’t want food dropping down on some more delicate parts of our work here.”

“Of course, Rah-Rah-san. Understand completely.” giving a bow of his head, before turning to leave, but stop and soon turn his head and asked with a smile. “Pardon me, but realize not know kitchen is. Directions to kitchen if please?”

Smiling, Rah-Rah pointed towards some stairs and told, “Deck 2. Keep an eye out for room down hall D, and it should be numbered D-4 down that hall.”

“Thank you Rah-Rah-sans.” giving a bow of his head as he headed towards the stairs, going up as he could already feel that he would be in a minotaur city within the ship. With its directions of decks and numbered signs, he wonders if the other crew members will be confused? Possibly so, perhaps I may meet this ‘King’ the changeling spoke of, or it could be the actual King of the Minotaurs. Hard to say with new species. following the directions the best he could, Susumu idly wonder if he was going to meet anyone else of the crew?

He knew of the Lioness, he saw the other d-dog, he saw a unicorn, although he recalled there was something off of said unicorn. Like she was in disguised. He shelved that for later as he recall of his other co-workers, like the gnoll that kept eyeing him, or the twins and Mynu. There was much he didn’t knew of this group, and he was hoping to correct that in due time.

But first, he was learning that figuring out directions was a bit tricky. The halls seemed to be fairly basic, but due to just the sheer size of the ship, it was hard to figure out his directions. Thankfully, someone or possibly Rah-Rah herself, was kind enough to leave directories around. And each one gave a simple layout of the current deck one was on. Even a helpful ‘You are here!’ little marker.

Hmm, kitchen, the working dining area, a bathroom or two ...and a very large room called ‘ice box’? curious. thought the Kitsune as the doctor followed the images of the map as he entered the kitchen. He noted that there were changelings, something he repeated in his head to remember the right term as he saw them...cooking, as apparently they also worked as chefs here as well as labor force, he could summarize that any other crew member or work force were busy with other things.

He moved up by as he glance to see strange greens, nothing like leeks or some potatoes he saw, in fact there was a variety of vegetables and food he never seen as a changeling glance and asked. “Hey there, what are your hungry for? Right now we got a stew ready to feed everyone,” then asked. “Unless you can’t handle some vegetables or beans with meat?” the doctor assure with a raised hand.

“Don’t worry, able to eat both.” then seeing a changeling nodded, taking a bowl to put some stew in as the doctor graciously took it, giving a bow of his head as he turned to walk back to somewhere he can eat. Maybe in his room? He needs to catch up on reading. Yet this also means I won’t see more of the crew, or at least for now. I should read up on those books, as to catch up on the multiple species I will be working with in my time here.

Susumu had a good feeling that he would be staying mostly in his room, mostly due to the ship being incomplete and everyone seeming to be on the clock elsewhere. Not much he could do to learn on the situation, or why the former doctor left-- or better yet what sort of group this was? Mercenary? Merchants? He doubts they were privateers for the King, as this seems like a project outside of the King influence.

He also doubts that he was among merchants, most of who he saw beside the honor bound pegasus was a fighter of some kind. Meaning he could be with mercenaries...but that was doubtful. After all ...how could mercs afford having a ship and crew of changelings?

If it wasn’t for his sharp senses, Susumu might have not noticed someone lurking about. If it weren't for his senses, he might have jumped when Asha seemed to just pop out of nowhere form around a corner and say cheerfully, “Hi Susumu!” Then giggled after saying his name. “That’s so fun to say. “Susumu, Susumu, Su-su-mooooo” Laughing to herself before giving a glance to the bowl in his hands. “Stopped for lunch, huh?”

Giving a nod, he said. “Yes Asha-san, was hungry from what exploring could do. Very big ship this is, hard to tell where to find place.” although he added in his thoughts. But you being able to lurk around like that is very concerning, especially with you just popping from that corner. he then asked in curiosity. “Met changeling, mention of ‘King’, changeling has ruler here?”

Giggling, Asha said, “The Queen. She’s technically the real leader.” Then winked, “But because she found a hubby, they like calling him the King. Not a real literal one, but he might as well be.” Then slightly bound ahead of him, walking along as she asked, “Had a good sleep?” Though her tone sounded as if she already knew the answer.

“Not much, bed very small. Might ask for bigger bed.” then tilt his head asking. “Smell old scents, noticed thestral and something else on bed. Not familiar with later scent.” then added in his asking. “What happen to old doctor?”

Smiling, Asha told, “Just decided to settle down. That odd scent must of been Katty’s, his mare.” Then giggled, “But probably not what you’d think.” Then prattled on, “They are living in a town now with their daughters and, well, I guess son-in-law.” Then giggled, “They’re planning to have a real big family when we next see them.”

Susumu hum to this, thinking of how many children this doctor would have as Susumu nodded. “I understand.” then asked. “Are there any crew members I have not yet seen? Seen other's earlier.” then added. “And you mention Queen? Royalty on this ship?” He could see it, this ship being built for a Queen of sorts for protection.

“Something like that.” Asha said with amusement, but hardly anything concrete. “I don’t get it completely myself, but hey, royalty’s a bit different for Lions. Not really all the same.” Then thought to herself to add, “Hope you’re ready for new patients soon.” Then winked with a tongue sticking out for a moment. “There might be some real expert workmen here, but they still get boo-boos now and then.”

Amusement on his face, Susumu said. “If it is like that, perhaps I should be among the work, with medical kit. Easy to keep an eye on minotaurs,” then added in a joking manner. “Dealt with many minotaurs, especially with ‘boo-boos’ and hurt pride.”

Chuckling, Asha said, “Oh yeah, I think it’s that pride that needs the healing most, not their bruised hands or bumps on heads.”

Giving a chuckle of his own, he made a turn to some steps as he ask. “Any crew I not met yet? Unless very small group among big ship.”

“Oh… I’m sure there’s a few we haven’t met yet.” Making Susumu blink in slight confusion. “Buuuuut, I have to get going.” Then seemed to dash on saying, “I need to find lunch too!” Though seemed to run in the complete opposite direction of the kitchen. It made him wonder if she was lost, or was going out to eat?

It might be the later. thought Susumu as he made a slight turn, heading to the medical bay as he thought over her words. A few we haven’t met yet? What does she mean by that? Does she means there are some even the other's haven’t met? Very confusing. thought the doctor, with a shake of his head, he pushes it to the side. For now, it might be best to focus the group here now. Especially on habits so I know what to prepare for.

Although despite what information he had, he felt a bit of annoyance that there wasn’t much to glean from this group. He supposed he would have to ask around the city, or at least the workers here of this group he was with. He just hoped he would manage to learn something.

The securing of the Scroll and artifacts after a long and good rest was the first thing the twins did. They had asked Asha for help, the Lioness understanding their situation and going about hiding it. After that, they mostly stayed around the ship, roaming around and keeping a general idea of the ever-changing layout that was getting closer to completion.

There was some boredom about sticking around though, and while they wanted to keep low, both Twins felt the need to get out and explore. Which, they eventually did around the city. Each day they would leave and roam around, most everyone bare a few like Asha, weren’t that aware of the two’s absents. Always back for dinner and always around for breakfast. So, it was left unsaid that not much of anyone knew of them once more out and about.

The two once more were traveling the many roads in the city, mostly keeping inside the many walls that maze about. It was safer than to go out in the open, at least in here, with so many people, they could vanish easily. And while they moved about, they talked and looked around. Sometimes stopping to see something interesting before moving on.

Most of their conversations revolved around the Scroll and it’s secrets. They only cracked it open whenever Asha was around as a guard-- they trusted her more with keeping a secret than anyone else. They also didn’t trust the new doctor to try something-- he was a Kitsune. And unlike Miko, they had a good feeling he would steal what was now their responsibility and possibly only family heirloom they could have.

They talked it over and agreed that Miko should take the Clan heirlooms and hide them. The next time they met, the Vixen could take them and hide them someplace safe. Maybe make a trip up to Humuile to drop the objects off for safekeeping.

The Scroll, they would keep with them. Not only was it too vastly important, but it had secrets. Secrets to unleash their Yin-Yang potentials. More to point, it had lessons in the subject, something the two desperately wanted to learn now that they had clues of how their abilities worked.

It was during one of these veiled subjects they were carefully talking over on a bench, that an interruption came. A very unwelcome one. “Bina-chan!” Both of the cheetah herno felt their bodies stiffen and hairs raise. “I see that fate has once more brought us together to be together!”

Both twins gave a shared groan, and said in sync, “Taka…” No amount of sleep able to curb the tiredness that was in their tone.

“And I see that despicable boy is by you.” Taka continued to say while approaching. The two twins glancing up to see the Herno with a Ningata in hand. A royal blue kimono that looked of silk was around him, and a family crest proudly on his right side. He went on, while pointing at them, “Why you stay with such a cur is so--”

“For the last time, He’s. My’ Brother.” Bina said with an obvious dislike for the tall and lean herno. “And for the last time, I’m not interested.”

Bakari felt himself bristle when, almost smoothly like some anime figure, the older Herno seemed to just slid up to Bina and kneeling, hands out and saying, “Oh my dear precious Bina-chan, do not let the holds of Clans hold us apart, you--”

And like any good anime, Bina’s foot made solid contact to Taka’s face, holding him there as he continued to muffle on his words. Not that Bina was listening, she felt thoroughly annoyed at the moment and told while sitting on the bench, “No, you’re being annoying.”

Bina’s tail flicked up and fluffed, and bakari felt his eye twitch near violently when the guy raised a hand to lift and slightly caress the leg that was holding him back-- and told, “But my flower--”

“Get lost, creep!” She all but shouted, other leg flying and hitting him soundly. Both watching as the body go flying up, over and down the other side of a wall. There was a dull crashing, and Bina shook in place. A few areas of nearby water bubbling of their own accord before she gave a strangled scream to herself, causing the waters to froth up a bit more before settling.

With a snort, Bakari said, “Pervert.” Getting up and having a hand around his sister. “Let’s get back to the ship-- knowing Taka, he’s going to rush right back here.” Pulling her along a bit before running. Bina was all too happy to run with him.

“I thought we gave him the slip after we crossed through the Griffin kingdoms?” She said in irritance. It had been months-- how did he find them?

“If the idiot thought you were being held captive by a demon, he’d run and find you.” Bakari told. “The guy’s skull is too thick to know when to give up.” Getting an agreeing, but annoyed groan from his sister. Both rushed past the crowds and headed straight for the Dry-dock before running their way inside the ship.

When they did reach into the Dry-docks and into the ship, one of the many changelings who was carrying something in flight pause to see the two and said. “Oh hey Bina, Bakari,” then wince as he felt the rather annoyed and iriratince from the two as he asked. “Ran into some trouble?”

Snorting, Bakari told while passing up with his sibling, “More like an annoying fly that won’t buzz off.” Both not pausing to keep moving ahead. Presumably to seek safety in their shared room with Asha.

Fly? thought the changeling as he shrugged, keeping moving as he asked the other's. Hey, since when did the twins get annoyed by a fly? hearing one of his siblings telling. Not a fly, but rather someone saw something flying up in the air and crashing somewhere. My guess it's someone annoying. a few others thought over that as one asked. What did they look like?

I don’t know, it was too far away for me to see. But my bits is on if this someone comes to find the two to the ship, we’ll know what bothered them so much. Another told in dismissive. It's a big city in a labyrinth, there's no way they’ll be able to track the twins here. they soon heard their Queen saying.

For now don’t be bothered by this ‘fly’, my children. Continue working until then. with multiple sounds of ‘yes my Queen’, they hurried back to work, as while some wonder what happened, they mostly left it be for now.

However in the time work on...they noticed someone near the Dry-docks as a changeling said. Uhhh, whos that there? few stopping to see a Herno standing there in some blue kimono as apparently he was trying to gain access, but was being respectful of the rules. My bits is the twins annoyance. Get the King? suggest one as another agreed. Get the King. as a message was sent among the changelings to get Dejen, who in turn was climbing down from cables and parts of the constructed ship.

Jumping down by the Herno as he got up fully and said. “Okay, who are you, why are you here, and why does it seem like you want to get on my ship?”

With a polite nod, he spoke, “Greetings, good sir. I am Taka of the Northern Sinsana Clan Village.” giving a respectful bow. One that gave the moment to look over the rather unusual green colored cat that looked almost like some leopard. As he rose, he said, “And I wish to come on your ship, for you see, I am in search of my beloved and am concerned of her well being.”

Beloved? Ohhh if he’s talking about Gem or Mynu, I am going to laugh so hard. thought Dejen as he said with a grin. “Beloved eh? Mind giving me a name of this ‘beloved’? There's a lot of girls on my ship and some of them are like daughters to me.”

Nodding, he said, “I speak of the beautiful golden flower of a women that is Bina-chan.”

He blinked, before he held a hand before his face, struggling to not laugh, crouching some as he gave a strangled laugh. Oh. My. God. This...this is actually happening, isn’t it?! he was doing his best to calm himself, as he took what control he could try. Before he took a deep breath, think over a bit and gave his answers with cross arms. “No, you may not get on my ship, Taka.”

And while he knew it would be funny to see the comedy-- he rather not his ships with new dent marks and two angry felines who could control the elements lose their tempers.

“Please, good sir.” He spoke with the utmost respect. “I have traveled great distances for her safety. Climbed the highest of mountains. Slain the largest of beasts. Fought the many riff-raff of dishonorable trappers, liars, deceivers, enslavers of innocent and pillagers of towns.” He held a fist up, telling in a slight pose. “I have traveled over the cold stone faces of the Griffin homelands. Braved the searing sands that were arabia. Trekked the lush grounds of Equestria, swam the vast waters of the Islands and even lit my way through the dark tunnels of Karmkal!”

At this point, Dejen was more busy processing all of his words-- which he kept spouting out without pause, slightly tuning the guy out to… just think over where he’s been. And following both Bina and Bakari all the while? Alone? And he was still standing here alive?

how did this guy manage to stay alive for years? thought the Striped as he had to admit, if what he was saying was true-- and Hernos never lie...this guy must be strong. He however asked. “So you've been following the two, for years...by yourself?” Asking in confirmation as he honestly doubt this guy did.

Hand to his chest, Taka said, “At times I had to either buy the aid of some sailors or be the guard to tradesmen to at least travel overseas. But most of my travels have been by my own works.” Then said fondly, “It rather reminds me of my Honor Trials when I first left home. Only this is much more of a challenge, one I happily take, if not for the fair, Bina.”

okay this guy...might be a problem, a very, very annoying problem. He’ll chase after the twins, get me annoyed, and will be an utter headache while fighting Maltar… then he gains a thought.

Was it underhanded? Yes, yes it was. He soon grin and said as he pocket something and said. “Well Taka, I might be inclined to help you, however I must ask… do you know how to play Bloody Hoof?”

Much to his ire, the Herno spoke, “I do not partake in gambling, sir.” Then went on to proudly tell, “It is a promise I made on honor, not to play with the fickle things of chance. That to earn something, is by hard earnings and spirit of your own hands!” For some reason, for Dejen, it seemed every peaceful chance to solve something with Luck-- someone would not play by his rules.

and it's getting annoying. thought Dejen as he didn't take his cards out as he said. “Listen, Taka? I'm afraid I can't let you on, mostly because I'm afraid of what damages the ship will take when Bina is ...displeased with you.” Then thought a bit...and soon told as he gain another idea.

“However, I believe there is a way to earn her attention,” then said. “But I don't know, it's a bit...risky for the likes of a Clan heir.” Turning a bit and having a thoughtful expression.

“Nonsense.” Told Taka, “If I and her to be wed, I must show that I am willing to show my utmost support to her needs.” Then told with resolve and a fire in his eyes. “I, Taka of the Northern Sinsana Clan Village, can and will take this task up. To show her undying love that I hold for her and above all others!” Voice so full of passion, body willing and ready-- brain apparently more gullible than the biggest idiots.

Now, let's make sure he’s stupid enough to heed my words. thought Dejen as he soon said. “Well, we are going on a journey of sorts. And Bina with her brother made a promise of honor to put down some very bad individuals, real dangerous folk that's been after them. So she can’t give notice to any commitment until-,”

“More are after the dear beloved?!” Taka said with surprise before it morphed to a dark look. “Of course, it must be those vile cretins that had taken her away from me in the Griffin kingdoms!” Then without even waiting, he turned and ran. “Beware you evil hearted curs, for I, Taka of the Northern Sinsana Clan Village, will smite you down!” There was more, but Dejen was more preoccupied with watching as the herno run like a man on a mission for the nearest ship port.

....that bastard didn’t even let me finish the good part. thought Dejen as he scratches his head, as he shrugged and made a turn back inside. He wanted to bring the news to Bina and Bakari as he walked through the series of halls and stairs before arriving Asha room as he knocked and told. “Good news Bina, I made Taka leave.”

The door opened, showing Bina at the doorway, Bakari in the background watching. “You got rid of him?” Looking around the Striped as if to make sure. “Are you sure, like… are you really, really sure you got rid of him?”

He held a flat face as he told. “Yes, I talk with the guy, apparently he’s a lot more gullible than the biggest idiot. I was telling him you made a ‘promise of honor’ and mention some dangerous folk-- and he got it in his head it were some lot in the Griffin Kingdoms. He’s already going to the nearest port for a ride out.”

“You did what?” Bakari moved in just in time for both to speak in unison. But it was Bakari that went on, “Dejen, why did you do that?” Then went on, “The guy’s a lunatic of an idiot!”

“Yeah, I notice.” dryly told Dejen as he went on. “Wasn’t my fault he cut me off before I told him half of what I was going to say.”

Holding her hands up, Bina said, “you don’t understand, he’s going to be following everyone that’s after us!” Then went on, “And if they know that he’s lovesick for me-- they’ll trick him into finding us!”

Bakari then told, “The guy is like some sister-magnet! No matter where we go, he finds her. Every time!” Then went on, “This is the first time in months we were finally able to lose him, and he STILL found us!” Then snorted, “And this is after he got lost in a cavern maze, we got captured by Maltar again, and went overseas and then escaped and got in that storm--”

“--I wouldn’t be surprised if he found his way out, found a ship, tracked us over the ocean, followed our escape path and sailed the ocean.” Bina picked up, “I bet he even went through Humuile and followed us down before traveling after us-- I can’t shake him no matter how hard I try!”

“And we’ve tried.” Bakari nodded. “I once got him stuck in a crate and shipped to this one Republic place. A month later he’s waiting for us in Manehattan, trying to get his arms all over my sister.” Growling at the last bit.

Tapping his head, seeing the serious of this guy problem as he said. “Well, sadly I was attempting to get his gullible self working for us instead of against us-- but he didn’t give me time to finish my plan.” then snorted in annoyance. “Didn’t help that the guy got some vow against gambling, would make things a lot more peaceful too.” then sighed and said. “Sorry for the slight trouble, but to be fair, I did attempt to try to get him lost, even if it backfired.”

Sighing a bit, Bina said, “Even if you told him about a random bandit camp in some unknown part of the world-- he would of done it and just came back to try and grab me.” Then give a slight shiver while rubbing her arms. “It doesn't matter how many times I say no, the guy is delusional!” Then went on, “He thinks that my brother is trying to marry me!”

Bakari twisted his face and said, “I don’t think he even thinks I’m her brother!”

“Ew. Just...ew.” said a sicken Dejen as he told. “Okay, so he’s that kind of stupid. So stupid to believe nearly anything in his own twisted logic, but near invincible and good at tracking you somehow.” then asked. “How did you came across this guy?”

With a long sigh, Bakari rubbed his face and said, “We were passing by a village. Stopped for food and water.” Then rolled his eyes. “The creep then walked up and invited Bina to dinner, didn’t know I was there. We were low on money and accepted.” Then scowled, “Guy was nice and let us stay for a bit to restock-- but on day three he proclaimed to the whole village he was marrying her.”

Then he threw his arms up, “She said no, I said no, he asked if I was into her, I said I’m her brother, he then started saying crazy crap.” With a long groan and dragging his hand over his face, Bakari growled, “Been following us since.” Then said lowly, “It’s even worse that if Bina doesn't have her stone with her, Taka could literally put her over his shoulder and just walk home if I’m not around to help her.”

“Ooooooooh that's bad.” said Dejen as he began rubbing his face. Okay, so very bad if I kept him around-- or tried to. Ugh, despite him being useful, he’s trouble. he soon took in a breath and soon asked. “How long until he manage to find us again?”

“A month.” They both told. “Sometimes a week.” Bina told. “Maybe over a month.” Bakari pitched in, but both finished, “Normally a month.”

He rubbed his chin in slight thought, thinking about...and said. “How about this? Whenever he does show up? I’ll pull the wool over his eyes, make some story up or inform him of some trouble we can lose on our tails and he’ll chase them. Maybe add in to warn him to not believe them?” thinking more as he admit. “But this is a temporary solution, the guy might be so strong, that he’s too stupid to not get himself killed somehow.”

Bakari gave a bitter laugh. “You kidding? We’ll be lucky if that even happens with him in the way of a rockslide!” Then went on, “He’s strong, strong enough that if he wasn’t so pervy over my sis? He could maybe actually do her in and just drag her back.”

“Thankfully?” Bina spoke, “He’s not willing to hurt me. Save me, tear through ten’s of slavers, tackle on ships alone and even brave horrible storms to reach me-- but not actually physically hurt me.”

Thinking more, Dejen tap his chin as he hums out as he admits. “At first I was thinking of roping the guy with us because of his strength and uncanny way of living through a lot of dangers...now? Now I’m more certain that we’ll need a way to get him to listen, but make him understand that ‘now’ isn’t a good time to ask for your hand.” then further admit. “Because the way I see it? He’s like a locomotive, ain’t going to stop for anyone until he earn your hand.”

“Like that’s ever going to happen!” The intensity Bina said that was enough to echo almost all over the ship. “There’s no way I want to be even near that guy-- do you even know what he wants to do once I’m back at the village?” She almost said in a hysterical tone before Bakari hugged her from behind and said.

“Geeze, chill sis! Dejen’s not going to let the guy get ya!” Then added with a semi-glare. “Right?” As if to help with the point that if a ‘yes’ was even anywhere possible in the hyenas brain, it would not go well.

Snorting some, he told. “Relax you two, I’m going to do the best I can to get him as far as I can away from Bina.” then scratch his head as he admits. “But it’s going to be tricky as Tartarus for me to either get through that gullible head of his-- or misdirect him long enough for us to get a head start.” Then glance around and as he further admit. “I’m almost thinking of throwing Asha to him to get through to him that you’re not interested in him at all.”

“He’s a delusional idiot, Dejen.” Bakari deadpanned. “I don’t think even Asha can get him to not try and take my sister.” (end)

The striped shrug as he said. “Hey, we got to give it a try, right?” then soon told. “Anyway, we won’t be seeing him maybe a month, so by then I might have a plan ready, and if not? Well...I can always point him in a random direction and get him to kill Maltar lackeys for us. Less trouble that way for our problems.”

Twisting her face, Bina said in detest, “You know that he’s going to be more insistent on seeing me every time you turn him away. Right?”

“Oh I’m sorry, and what's the usual method of getting away from him beside running away?” asked Dejen with a raised brow. “Because I don’t know how else to get this guy lost beside my option or us running off to lose him till he find us in a month.”

“That’s about the only thing you can do.” Bina told, “It’s the ‘turn him away’ trick that’ll lose it’s effect because he hasn’t seen me.” Then went on, “He might get it into his head you’re trying to keep me out of sight, because you’re ‘imprisoning me to have for yourself’!”

Nodding, Bakari said, “He’ll do it too. He thinks I'm not her brother and trying to marry her. I wouldn’t throw what Bina thinks out the window. Guy’s nutz.”

With a groan and a facepalm he said. “Ugh, okay, fair point on that, he might get it in his head that I ‘want’ you.” then as he rubbed his face as he thought a bit, he soon said with his hand down and looking at them. “Listen, I’ll try to think on what else to do, but for now? I need to get back to work, with hope we’ll cut time and be able to get out of here before he comes back finding you in the city, alright?”

Both sighed, but Bakari told, “Better hope there’s some kind of holdup. He’ll go through crud to come back for Bina.”

With a low growl in her throat, Bina said to her brother “If he does show up, I’m letting you handle him, I don’t want him touching near my butt again!”

“Good, maybe I can punch his face next time.” Bakari agreed with a grin, both closing the door to get back to whatever they were up to.

Dejen scratch his head as he walked back in his thoughts. Taka, the invincible and high idiot Herno. Do all Hernos have a case of stupid with their Honor, or is it him? Eh, maybe just him. The Hernos in the villages I saw were rather respectful, Taka is the exception with him being an heir. Although that does make me question on why he’s after Bina, when he could be with any girl in his village. Maybe he was impressed with her exotic looks?

The Twins did mention that most Herno were appealed by their exotic looks of Cheetahs. Maybe their cloths? I did recall that they didn’t have much on, meaning Taka got a good look at Bina body. Saw what he likes? But she’s so...young, he’s like around adult age and she’s still a teenager, how does that work? Eh, maybe it's a Herno thing, marry young? Probably. thinking a bit as he was moving through the halls as he thought.

maybe I’m missing something? I haven’t done much gathering of Hernos beside them being samurais? Maybe it's a cultural thing? That could be what I’m-

“Is something trouble, Dejen-san?” getting the Striped to jump and turn to see Susumu standing there. The Kitsune noticed Dejen held his heart as Dejen told.

“Don’t sneak up like that-- you scared me!” the Kitsune raises a brow as he apologizes with a bow of his head.

“Apology, didn’t mean to frighten you.” then raise up as he asked. “What troubles your mind?” Dejen sighed as he told.

“Some Herno heir named Taka from the northern village of Sinsana Clan Village or something. Been after Bina for her hand, and he’s a highly delusional idiot that always manage to find them.” The Kitsune hum and remark.

“Bina-san does fit Herno thinking of beauty. She is strong, young, right age of bearing plenty of cubs, even exotic as bonus.” then look to Dejen as he went on. “This Taka thinks he can help provide, have strong cubs, have new bloodline.” Dejen snort as he told.

“Yeah, but Bina isn’t interested in him, in fact the guy is so delusional, he thinks Bakari wants her, even though they’re twins!” to which Susumu told.

“Not uncommon for siblings to inbreed to keep bloodline strong.” seeing Dejen having a scrunch up face as if he was feeling sick.

Dejen shake his head of that painful and disgusting mental image as he asked. “Any way for me to, I don’t know how to get rid of the guy for good?”

“Beside of Bina-san of marrying and giving cubs to chosen male? None.” Getting Dejen to groan out as he asked.

“What would it take to get rid of him!?” Susumu thought a bit...and soon suggested.

“A matter of honor?” getting Dejen to look as Susumu went on. “If it is about honor, perhaps use that to advantage? Use his own thoughts against him, make him keep away?” Dejen thought as he said.

“Might work...don’t know how, but it might work…” with a glance he said. “Thanks Susumu.” seeing the Kitsune bow his head some as the Striped went to work…

Although as Susumu lift his head, he began his steady walking as he thought. So, Clan Heir is interest in Bina, hmm? Very interesting. Wonder if Bina parents do not allow this union? Hard to say, in order for Clan heir to marry, both families must agree to this, if Taka is following Bina, perhaps seeking locations of parents? then made a few turns as he decided to ‘inform’ Mynu as a good doctor as he made a few steps around as he located her watching something.

He move by and soon told in his native tongue in a curious manner. “Did you know that a Herno by the name Taka of Sinsana Clan is interested in Bina for marriage?”

Blinking, Mynu said, “No. I didn’t.” Seeming to be fairly surprised by the news. “Bina never mentioned a guy named Taka.”

Humming some, he said. “Dejen-san inform me that apparently he is some delusional Clan heir wishing to take Bina hand in marriage, and Bina disagrees.”

With a slight snort, Mynu told, “If he’s delusional, then she has the right idea. I don’t think even I would want that in a male.” Then looked forward to keep watching those working about. “When did this come up?”

“From what I understand, this happened recently. However I am lead to believe that he’s been after Bina for a long time, and think Bakari is potential suitor despite connection of blood. Considering Herno traditions, I am not surprise of that thinking.”

Nodding some, Mynu said, “Bakari and Bina are close. Really close. I think they don’t care if they take a bath in the same bath and sleep with the other.” Then told on in thought, “But they’re not lovers. Or mates. Just extremely close.”

Nodding some, Susumu then told. “This Taka is away for now, but I believe that he will not stop to pursuit of Bina hand, unless somehow she is already wed…” then added. “However I suggested to Dejen-san a potential idea of using Taka honor as a way to bar him to Bina-san. But it is doubtful he’ll figure a way, as we both know Hernos are sometimes stubborn people.”

Sighing, Mynu said, “If there parents were around, they could say no to Taka. Keep him from claiming Bina in marriage, since their parents would not approve.” Then went on, “But that’s a doubt. Bina and Bakari don’t really have any. Though you probably already heard of that.”

Nodding, Susumu said. “Yes, I manage to understand they do not belong to any house. It is troubling indeed to hear of this.” then soon asked. “What of guardians? If parents are not around, perhaps whoever they deem as guardians could bar Taka to marry Bina. it might not be close to parents, but it is within possibility he will heed their guardians.”

Shaking her head, Mynu said, “If he’s crazy enough, I’m not sure if he will listen to a Guardian to them.”

Giving a simple nod, he said. “Then there is nothing we can do until the time comes.” he did ask. “But I do have other questions. This ‘Queen’ Asha mentions and this ‘King’ the changelings spoke. Who exactly are they?”

With a look, Mynu said, “You don’t know?” Then went on to say, “Well, maybe you can ask Dejen. It’s a touchy subject if no one’s mentioned it yet.”

He hums and nod, as he gave a bow to Mynu, walking off to find Dejen again. It was admittedly tricky but within a while he found the Striped, apparently talking with Rah-Rah as the Striped said. “Good news, we put in the final touches to the bridge, gears, bolts, everything. Same for engine, but we might need to do a few calibrations and test to make sure the jets are working smooth for the ship. We manage to piece together from the warship-- but I think we need to have a few tests to see if they hold out right.”

Rah-Rah nodded, but said, “We have to wait until the ship's done to actually put it through its paces. That’s the only way to know how much tuning we need to do a test flight. And we’re not ready for that.” Then looked over the blueprints before saying, “Even more since we’re not done with this core. Karth showed me a few tricks with runes, and I have a working core-engine for the ship that uses magic… but it’s still not done, and it’s complex.”

Scratching his head, Dejen said. “How did he figure out that part? I’m still trying to tinker it out myself.” although a clearing of throat caught their attention as Susumu spoke.

“Pardon rudeness, but curious to ask.” getting Dejen attention as he asked. “Who changelings refer to ‘King’ and ‘Queen’? Am confused.” he could easily tell there was a shift in Dejen eyes, an edge in him as Dejen said in a neutral tone.

“Let just say the latter is very important to me and the former is what the changelings call me and leave it at that for now.”

Rah-Rah gave Dejen a look, though she was quick to put the hints together, but otherwise didn’t say anything and just preoccupied herself with the plans. Seeming to think over a few details and not make any comment to the conversation.

“May I ask of sudden hostility? Mean no rudeness.” said Susumu with a bow head as Dejen told.

“Let just say that there's a lot of ears around.” the Kitsune got the hint himself, as he had a feeling this was a conversation not meant with many people. With a simple bow of his head and turning to walk off, he heard the Striped talking back to their prior conversation. It did however confirmed something to the Kitsune.

Whoever this Queen was? Was very important to Dejen, so important he would shut down any form of information to keep it a secret. But why? What reason would Dejen do this? Unless, it connects to changelings? I’m unfamiliar with them, but he doesn’t know that...Maybe they are known to the western parts of Iron Holds? it was possible...problem was, how was he going to learn more?

Chapter 25

A month later, and Taka was back. The progress of the ‘Innovations Rise’, as Rah-Rah and Dejen finally settled on for the once scraped-and-resurrected ship, had nearly catapulted when a group of people came to help with it’s work. Apparently Miko called in a ‘few favors’ to get them working on the ship, mostly following instructions given.

But, even with all the new hands helping the ship get much closer to completion, it wasn’t ready to fly. So it was left unsaid that when Taka came, they couldn't simply run away. And the Herno was there waiting for entrance, entrance someone had to give him eventually.

Dejen nearly grumble, but knew he had to talk to the guy as he came jumping off the ship, hanging and climbing down some construction machinery or buildings as he soon land by him as he said with a ‘smile’. “Hello Taka, I’ll admit I thought you would be...away longer than usual.”

Nodding, Taka said, “I would be, there are more enemies than I had anticipated.” He told with honesty. “But, I have cut down many of the dark-hearted cur, enough to fill a village.” His proclamation both impressing, and possibly unnerving the striped. Even more considering it was just a month. “I have merely to return to see that my fair lady is in good health for my own eyes.”

“Um yes, she’s fine. But she’s also, very, very busy.” told Dejen as he thought of an excuse. “She’s currently running an errand for me, gathering things and all.” thinking to himself on how to get rid of the guy, without screwing himself over-- or the Twins. “Why don’t you just sit down an-,”

“Perhaps enjoy some tea?” spoke Susumu as he walk by with a tra of two tea cups as he greeted in his native tongue. “Greetings Honorable Warrior of Sinsana Clan. I am Susumu, healer for Dejen-san.” Moving by a good spot to sit down in a bend knee fashion like most Japanese as he request. “Please, come and drink tea with me. It has been a long time since I last spoke with a Herno.”

Smiling, Taka spoke, “You honor me, Healer Susumu.” Moving to kneel while placing his weapon to the side. “I accept your offer to commune here. Please, tell me, has Bina-san been well? No ailments or wrongdoings to her untainted person?” Then said with a slight frown, but no less poise, “I often wonder what becomes of her with that ruffian of a boy that clings to her so.”

“She has been well, but the ‘ruffian’ is her blood brother, Warrior Taka. they are not in a relationship of lovers, but more platonic relationship of siblings. They are twins after all, and we both know how twins react without the other.” setting up the tea for the both of them to enjoy, while Dejen question what the Kitsune was doing, he added to Dejen in the other language.

“Please go, Dejen-san. I talk with Taka Warrior.” seeing the Striped nod a bit, before leaving to do some work as he was wondering what the Kitsune was planning, as the Kitsune switch to native. “It is so good to talk in my native tongue to another who understand it, it is rather embarrassing I must say broken words that doesn’t fully say what I meant.”

Waving a hand, Taka told, “Think nothing of it, Susumu-san. All of us that left home once could not speak the common tongue of the world. One can not blame simple trials such as that to cause a little problem. You will work it out, something I am certain of when it comes to the Kitsune.” Then nod to himself, “Your kind have been much more flexile in the long run.”

Chuckling, he said. “You honor me, Taka-san.” moving Taka tea cup to him as he took his own to sip, before placing it down by his lap in his hands as he said. “I understand you wish to wed, Bina-san. However I do not believe you understand why she doesn’t wish to be part of your honor household. You see, her parents made her promise to never wed without their consent. So when it came to pass that I heard of you wishing to wed her…”

Taking another sip as he soon place it down and told. “But you are making it harder for her to keep that promise with each proclaim of love, Taka-san.”

“You jest, Susumu.” Taka said with amusement. “If that was so, then she would have said. But, she never made mention of such a promise. I would know, since we have grown ever so close.” Smiling as he told with a memorable tinkle in his eye. “Such a graceful young women. And while you may not think, she is very much understanding and wishing.” Then frowned, “But that ruffian by her seemed to have deluded her mind and is very possessive.”

“That ‘ruffian’ is also her twin brother.” reminded Susumu in a calm manner, taking a sip as he ask. “”Have you recall how twins usually act, Taka-sans? They are very close, very bound as siblings, it is no surprise he is defensive of her.” then taking another sip as he told. “However, the reason he is so defensive is more than brotherly care for his twin. He made an honor promise to protect his sister by their parents from all possible harms. Even suitors who may misuse their bloodline.”

Sniffing, Taka swirled his tea and told, “You do not know the cur as I do. He is a coward, and if he did have such an Honor bound promise, he has failed it time and time again.” Then went on, before he could sip his tea. “The fair girl that is Bina has been abducted so many times. Kidnapped and once nearly deflowered-- I was luckily there to save her that one time, but the ruffian nowhere in sight.”

Taka seemed to not notice Susumu remind ‘brother’, before tAka went on, “For the failures he has done, he has yet to truly make up for them. So I find him wholeheartedly unsuited for her.”

“That is because he himself is one Herno.” then asked simply. “Could you fully fault him to fight against every threat and be able to protect her all the time? You might be strong, but you forget that not every Herno is able to fight against multiple threats by themselves. Especially when they are the only two of them. You may be able to do it, but can you say any Herno could fight many threats before they fall in honorable death?”

Again, Taka seemed close to sipping his tea before he pulled it away to speak. “I do not think living a life imprisoned by dishonorable means, forced to serve an unworthy owner, is much for honorable Death. One can’t even do the act when chained so badly.” Then went on to say, “Why do you think I follow her so passionately? She needs my protection, protection the coward by her side can’t obviously handle himself. So it is my sworn duty as her betrothed to protect her and even bring her home where she is safest!”

Taking a sip, Susumu could tell that he wasn’t getting through to him. Taka always seem to move straight back to himself and Bina, not caring if Bakari was blood related or as a twin. Although he doubts Taka doesn’t even have an ounce of intelligence to believe, realize or connect the dots that Bakari was Bina’s twin brother. Hmm. I may have to play it serious, thankfully his tea is filled with sleeping powder. However he isn’t drinking it more than talking about how ‘beautiful’ Bina is.

He took a sip as he looks to Taka as he comments. “I make no offense, Taka-san-- but it is rather rude you do not drink my tea. It is handcraft of home, something of which I’m sure you would enjoy tasting.”

Pausing, Taka spoke, “Oh yes, I apologize. I must have gotten a little carried away.” Which was an understatement. He went to drink the tea-- and pulled it away to ask, “Do I smell hints of jasmine?”

Smiling, he told. “It is my favorite to drink, I apologize if jasmine isn’t to your liking, but I would have thought you would enjoy it.” he almost consider using sleeping darts on the fool if he didn’t drink the tea.

Shaking his head, Taka told, “Not at all, I happen to love jasmine myself.” Going to once more drink, then spoke again, “Perhaps I should share some of my own tea at some point, Susumu-san. A bit more of a pure jasmine tea, with hints of honey and a special herb from my village.”

Using every ounce of patience he could have, Susumu gave a nod and soon said. “Perhaps when we are finished with my pot, we can have more of tea from your own reserves.” he took a small sip of his tea as he thought. Drink it you fool, and may you dream soundly as I drag you away into another part of the world! I can see why Bina and Bakari detest you very so.

There was a nod, and with some held anticipation, Susumu watched that cup raise up, nearing the victim's lips as it tilted-- and like that came down as he called, “Ah, Bina-Chan!” Placing the tea down and rushing off, away from the ship and into the city. Apparently having spotted Bina. For the Kitsune, he sat in place with his smile…. But on the inside…

I wonder if I can assassinate him to gain good trust for the twins? Can he be killed? Hmm...he has the luck of a fool. It might be difficult...but making him sleep? That. That I can do at least. slowly getting up as he set his tea aside as he calmly followed the Herno...with hidden needles full of sleeping toxins to throw into the back of Taka head if he was lucky.

“Did we lose him?” Bina asked her brother as they hid around a corner. She panted, more out of panic than being tired while she pressed herself against the wall.

Bakari hazard a peek around the corner they hid behind, red eyes scanning the crowd before darting back around. “No. No we didn’t.” Then looked around and pointed, “That way!” Both bolting from their position to run. Run and try and escape Taka.

For Susumu, he was having the complete opposite problem. While Taka was completely oblivious to his presence-- that same oblivious nature was making him one of the most infuriating targets he has ever had the displeasure of stalking. Blow Darts? Into wooden crafts he dashed around. Senbon needles? Poked the wrong targets that Taka rushed by. Secret kitsune technique passed on through family generations?

Slipped by while catching sight of the ‘girl of his dreams’ and bolted the last moment the Kitsune Art was launched, just harmlessly flying by and making a store owner fall into a blissful slumber.

Whoever blessed him with the luck of a fool, is a cruel and mischievous ancestor onto any who wish to kill the utter fool. thought Susumu as he almost consider of rushing up to take him down himself, but he didn’t need the twins to know of his true potential…

But he honestly doubt he could handle Taka, despite being an idiot, was extremely skilled in frontal attacks. The best he could do was throwing things-- if they hit the right target. He however could at least aid the twins, at least to hide from the fool.

So he rush up ahead to the twins, going over rooftops to come up by them above, before timing the moment they make a corner turn. He took his chance as he jumped down, grab both by their waist and jump on the roof as he told. “Hang on.” then spoke in his native tongue. “Red Jutsu Art: Replenish!” feeling a burst of energy as he ran with both twins in arms as he outran the lost Taka from below.

Heading back to the ship in a more unorthodox manner as they enter in one of the open unfinished windows as he landed on his feet and let go as he gave a simple bow to the two. “Apology, but felt you need aid in leaving fool.”

Bina looked a little flushed, but otherwise looked unbothered. Though she did go about fixing her top some, making sure it was still in place. Bakari only frowned, brushing himself a bit while saying, “Warn us next time, I almost plated my fist in your face.”

“Bakari.” Bina said chidingly before glancing and bowing, “Thank you for the help, Susumu.” Raising back up and giving a nod. She still didn’t trust him, but from the looks of it, she was at least willing to be respectful. Unlike her more crass brother. Perhaps one little thing Taka was right about the boy.

He is a ruffian, both not belong to a Herno household indeed. raising himself up he spoke. “Welcome, Bina. Tried to make fool drink sleeping tea stall long for him to slumber. Would have taken him into ship and all the way to the Republic if possible.” then frown and told. “But got luck of fool on him.”

“Tried that.” Told Bakari, “The Republic thing. He still found a way back in a month, and cut us off on where we were heading at the same time.” Then snorted, “And yeah. He’s got the most stupidest of luck.”

Bina nodded and said, “Maybe because he’s pretty stupid himself.”

Thinking of that, he could agree on that thought with a nod, he did however inform. “Tried to stop him in chase. Try to make him sleep.” frowning as he told. “Evade by last minute or quick move. Oblivious nature is possible annoy thing. Attempted to aid twins in informing him, but fool has no smarts to realize you are twins. Ignorant of it, even when stated it to him myself.” then giving a simple bow of his head.

“Wish I could do more, very hard to put him down, cannot go frontal. Easily defeat me.”

Rolling his eyes and crossing his arms, Bakari said, “The guy is a pest you can’t get rid of.” Then looked to his sister and said, “Let’s try and locking the door. At least he doesn't barge in here.” Turning and leaving for their shared room.

“Yet.” Bina corrected. “Sooner or later he’s not going to take no for an answer and will try and find me.” A annoyed tone of knowing there. It was clear she was completely tired of this guy, and wanted him gone. But it was just as clear that they had no way of getting rid of him-- and have probably tried quite a few.

Susumu soon spoke as he raised his head. “He may find, but he cannot barge inside here. Honor strict in him, is dishonorable to ‘break in’ place. Like a ship, must be invited in, like the home of another.”

Both made a sort to that, and said, “Won’t be dishonorable if Lover is held captive in said place.” Both seemingly mocking of the situation.

Frowning, he could understand why they mock, Taka might as well attempt it. He soon said. “Might need to use sleeping darts. Make him sleep long, doctor recommendation for him?” having a low smile. “Make him sleep long and box him to Death mountain.”

Bina sighed in slight worry to that, but instead of saying anything, leaned on her brother. In response he just laced an arm around her and told, “Yeah, well…. Good luck with that.” Then told while they walked away, “Knowing him, he’ll make the dragons launch him towards us somehow.” Though that was hard to tell if Bakari was joking, or somewhat serious.

And seeing what he had to put up with? The Dragons might save face and putting the idiot towards the Twins to make him either shut up about Bina, or just be rid of him.

Either option is possible. thought Susumu, as he began his walking trip to the medical bay, as he might actually sent Taka to the dragons, at least long enough until they see him again either by dragon tossing him here, or by him coming back in scorch clothing's. What to do, what to do? thought Susumu as he thought on asking Dejen again about this unknown Queen, but he doubts he can get an answer.

It was really odd, why would they be defensive of her? Unless Dejen was honor bound? He considers that...but he doubts it. He felt another presence checking on him as he glance to see that same unicorn mare, coming by as she spoke. “Hello there, Susumu. I heard you’ve been wondering on this ‘Queen’?” Gaining a nod, Susumu spoke.

“Yes, Mercy-san. Is very odd. No idea why Dejen-san is defensive.” She giggled, or gave an expression and sound of a giggle with a hoof over her lips as she asked.

“Have you ever heard of Changeling Hunters?”seeing the rather odd look, she said. “I’ll take that as a no, basically they hunt ‘bad changelings’. But they barely do much good work in some parts of the world. There's a bounty for changelings-- even more for a Queen, who birth changelings.”then added. “A very hefty price for a fortune one could say.”

At first he was confused, before it connected the dots. Ah. Minotaurs. Some are held by honor, but others might give in to greed. To many ears to hear of any information. Yes I can see why Dejen-san is hush-hush. Giving an understanding look he said. “Thank you, understand now.” Mercy smile and nodded, seeing the Kitsune walking off…

Before she told to her children. "Keep an eye on that one, he almost remind me of an info broker too." She may believe he was a doctor-- but she knew that air around him, after all Dejen had the same air around him too.

Month four, and things were next to complete bare a few things. Already much of the workforce had packed up and left, many of which have moved off with new contracts made in the city thanks to the many connections. The single Herno that had caused a bit of a headache had been sighted leaving month’s prior. If people were to be believed, to hunt down more dishonorable curs. But would of course, visit every month.

But on this day, where everything looked ready and good, Rah-Rah glanced up and said, “Dejen, you wanted to test the ship, right?” Then pointed out the side of the now fully complete bridge. “Because I think now’s a good time to test them.” Any and all in the bridge able to see Taka making his way to the dry-dock…

And everyone in the bridge and ship bursting into motion.

“Okay Debt, fire the engines!” told Dejen as the gnoll nodded, as he began to activate the engines as Dejen saw Taka starting to run and wave his hands was seen. He was obviously trying to tell them to wait as the Striped asked in the newly hooked up radio system. “Gem, how things in the engine?”

“Doing good boss, it's actually working well-- which is kind of surprising, thought that lizard wouldn’t know how to make these things work.”

“Karth’s a blowhard, but he’s good at his work.” Rah-Rah said back. “Hold on Gem, I’m on my way down now.” Turning and getting on all fours to run full speed for the lower decks.

Outside, they could see Taka running faster, jumping and climbing up crates, ledges and eventually reaching the tops of the wall-- even as their ship was starting to move and go forwards, the Herno was keeping pace at their slow speeds. Nothing too impressive by some measures, but that only meant they were almost pulling 20 miles an hour.

“How in the world is he keeping up?” Question Mercy as she and Windy sat on their Stripe large chair as they all heard a faint and muffled call outside. ‘BINNNNNNAAAAA-CHAAAN!!! WAAAAAIIIIIITTT!!!’ the Gnoll snort and told.

“I pity her a lot to deal with that idiot.” although as the ship rise more and more into the air, Dejen asked on the radio. “Everything's good down there?”

“Yeah boss, cores steady too,” answer Gem, who then remark to Rah-Rah. “I gotta say, I’m honestly surprised to see a core like that, I honestly thought it was impossible for something like that to be made.”

There was a touch of amusement, the rabbit having gotten their apparently quickly. “I’ve had time to practice and refine.” Then went on saying, “Alright Debt, start easing her up in speed. We’re taking her out of Silent and going for standard slow speed.”

As the gnoll pulled a few levers and turned a few switches, there was a shift in the sound of the ship, going for more sound in the engines as Debt spoke. “Everything is in the green, Sir.” Dejen nod as he leaned back, feeling a bit glad he could relax in the same comfy chair, with two mares by him as he said.

“Everything is going well so far, even the core and engines…” he however thought on something and soon radio in. “Hey Rah-Rah, heard anything from Miko? Its been a while since we last heard from her since she came in Equestria.”

There was a hum before Rah-Rah said, “I think she’s trying to get access from the museums character to look at some block of stone that has the directions she needs. That’s what her last letter said, so it still might be a while until we hear or see from her again.” Then paused before telling, “I sent a letter out that we might be flying soon. So I don’t expect her to send any letters back.”

Gem however asked in a joking manner. “Want us to drop you back off to your shop? Don’t know about you, but I think you might be out of business if ego-dragon stays at your place for a while. He could after all, make the shop go bankrupt with lack of customers.”

There was a huffing as they heard Rah-Rah tell, “I trust Mumuale to watch the shop, we co-owned it. I told her she could have it while I’m with you all.” Then said, “Going to miss her though. Too bad I couldn't stay to say goodbye.” Then sighed, “But I didn’t want to listen to another word of ‘Bina my love’ this, or ‘My fair maiden Bina’ that.”

“I think she wouldn't blame you if she endures half of that.” dryly said Dejen, as he asked in curiosity. “What about Karth? Is he going to stay around or head back to the Death Mountain?”

“Already headed back.” Rah-Rah responded through the radio. “Since he got to see the finished looks, he was happy and left. Said that he wanted to look something up at home before working on a new project. Something about impressing the Yaks.”

“Impress the Yaks?” asked Gem in a doubtful tone. “Please, no one can impress them. What could he do to actually impress them?”

“Said he was planning it for the last fifty years.” Rah-Rah said, “He said he finally figured out how. Not sure what that was, but I doubt he’s going to stop.”

“Riiiiight.” said Gem in disbelief, as she then asked in the radio. “Hey boss, whatever happen to your plane? I don’t know where it went during the whole construction thing?”

Dejen frown as Mercy and Windy winced as he told in a deadpan tone. “It got smashed by one of the parts for the Innovations when someone messed up the controls.” Then grumble lowly. “Stupid new minotaurs.” then took a breath in and told. “Simply put Gem? It was too damaged to repair, so we had to scrap it for remains of the ship in the area you’re at.”

“What? But that took us months to make!” Dejen sighed with a nod.

“Yeah...but it had to be done, no way we could repair it with the work we had to do for the Battleship.”

Rah-Rah was quiet for a moment before saying, “Hey, at least you now have a battleship, right? Bigger, badder… lot’s of guns. And, and you have me around now!” Seeming to try and think of something, “I can help you with your inventions, maybe teach you a bit of how to make maybe an inexpensive exo-suite?”

Thinking about that he thought...and soon asked. “With mounted mini-guns on shoulders and a jet-pack?”

“That can be done!” Rah-Rah said with a bit more enthusiasm, hearing his slight interest. “But… well, the Mini-guns we’ll have to figure out. Bullet’s aren't cheap. And the Jetpacks? Well… let’s just say they can be temperamental. Trust me, I speak from experience while using Mr. Fisty. So we’ll need to get a helmet… and neck brace.”

“Hmm...maybe try to make a sort of energy weapon with magic?” asked Dejen as to substitute the mini-gun.

“I’ve tried that.” Told Rah-Rah. “Takes up a lot of energy. And I’m talking about needing a core to power a frigate or two. And those get big and heavy. Bullet’s are the smarter choice-- expensive, but smarter.” Then went on, “That reminds me. We need to find a source of lead and metals. I’ve talked it over with Mynu and Gem, and we think we can cut costs if we can find places to mine. I can make the tools for heavy mining too.”

“We can try the northern mountains in Iron holds. Plenty of metal there.” suggested Dejen as Gem snort and told on the radio.

“No way boss, better if we try Equestria, Minotaurs are strict with mining areas without permit, or a representative for whoever allow the mining.” she then added. “Plus, easier if we try to mine without pirates, they don’t go near Equestria without getting found by the Equestrian Navy.”

To this, Rah-Rah asked, “Why not mine in Arabia?” Then went on, “It’s pretty big, and there’s places unexplored.”

“I’mmmm wanted there,” said Dejen as he added. “Plus? ‘Legal slavers’ there. So we might encounter more trouble than anything.”

“Aren’t you planning to go down there anyways?” Rah-Rah pointed out. “Also, Battleship. I think they might think twice before trying us on immediately.”

“What about Maltar flunkies?” asked Dejen. “Sure we can handle the locals, but Maltar with a couple of Hunters? Unlike in Holds, Hunters are a bit looser in terms of legal laws and what they can do in Arabia, Rah-Rah.”

Sighing, Rah-Rah told, “This ship is meant to take on other ships, even buildings from far away, Dejen. You’ve seen the plans for the guns I helped you rework-- they can fire further than anything battleships should be able to. We also have more gun emplacements than a normal ship, and most can independently track a target.”

That, was possibly one of the strongest points Rah-Rah had. Their battleship was completely unlike anything current day ships had. Full on metal titanium hull. Multiple cannon emplacements that could move independently and track targets. A much further attack range than any known battleship. Shells made to take on ships and bombard cities if need be. It was a new kind of flying fortress that could even keep pace with Interceptor ships, something unheard of in Battleships.

Dejen had to admit, Rah-Rah made a good point, even more with Debt speaking. “Not to mention Sir, you can gain in contact with what contacts you had in Arabia, figure out what happened.” then added. “As well as recruiting Gypsy hives as part of the crew ship, get them connected to Mercy Hive.” Dejen thought and had to admit, Debt made a good point. It would do better to boost their numbers, not to mention any Gypsy Hive worth their senses would jump on the chance to be part of a Swarm mind.

Even more with more hands to help and better control of the ship. Plus with their love reserves? They were good. He also added. “Maybe visit Shima and inform her about Katty? Maybe ask for a donation of pure love? Pretty sure she won’t mind.”

Mercy nodded as she added. “Might even be pleasantly surprise of it too. Although it's doubtful she could give us pure love, she might need it too.”

“Who’s Shima?” Rah-Rah’s voice came in from over the Radio.

“Remember the Shiftlings we mention or what you heard?” said Dejen. “Consider her as the ‘wise woman’ of the Shiftlings in Arabia. Or better yet, ‘mommy’.” Windy giggle in amusement as she agree.

“Oh yes, that fits her much better.”

To this, Rah-Rah said, “I… just… ‘Mommy’?” Then paused to say, “Wow… she must breed like rabbits.” Recalling the sheer numbers the Shiftlings seemed to prefer.

Laughing, Dejen said. “Oh you have no idea.” then told to Debt. “to Arabia, the lovely sands of home!” the gnoll snort, as he made the adjustment as Dejen switch to all over the ship in radio speakers. “Alright everyone, we’re heading to Arabia to mine a lot of minerals, with hope we’ll stop by to visit old friends, and pick new hands for the Hive. We’ll be seeing a few days travel time. Until then, be on stand-by for anything.” ending the call as he stretched some and said.

“Wonder what home will look like when we visit?”

“Harsho will probably have a heir-- or a few if the time is right.”said Mercy as she added. “As well as Shima own kid being born too.” Dejen chuckle as he said.

“It feels a lifetime ago when I felt the sands of Arabia in my feet, the humid air, the constant high temperature-- makes me wonder what might happen when we arrive there?” feeling the loving nuzzles of his mares as they sat in silence

It was almost odd, to be back in Arabia so soon, after nearly months evading it or not returning to it, Dejen was back where it all started. He saw the cloudless skies in the air, the vast sands of miles upon miles-- and hearing the mining operation as Rah-Rah, Gem, and Mynu were working with 50 changelings to work on gathering the minerals for Rah-Rah needs.

He didn’t bother to go down with them, as he was fine staying on the ship as it lands by the mining operation. Keeping a watch as he lay on a laying chair, resting outside for the sun as he was getting the lovely warmth and heat he admittedly missed. Windy was laying on his lap, getting a nice feel of the warmness as Mercy was busy seeing if she could locate a Gypsy Hive, or try to as they were harder to track if one didn’t knew where to look.

Even more with how their numbers might be. It might take time really, still Dejen trust she’ll do her best.

They haven’t gone to Ramada yet, mostly sticking out of any cities to keep the mining going, as he raised his walky talky, something he was glad to have when they were busy working on the ship early, adding in the short range radios to make conversations easier as he asked. “How’s progress guys?”

Gem snort as she spoke in hers. “Why don’t you come down and see?” he grin and told.

“Naw, I rather get a tan here with my pegasus, but I see progress is doing good.” then asked. “Any trouble?”

“Naw, we’re doing fine.” then jokes. “Although Mynu here is a bit tucker out than usual, Rah-Rah is showing off.” then called out. “What's wrong ladies? Too much heat for you to take?”

With a groaning sound, he hear Mynu’s voice. “I lived in the far north where it’s colder. Give me a break.” Though in retrospect, it was a good thing Mynu had a short coat. It made it more easier on her that she didn’t burn up with how hot it was. If she had long hair, that would have been cruel.

Though from the slight sounds of it? Rah-Rah was doing just fine. She did use her large mechanized suite, and it probably had cooling systems… and an AC. A real nifty AC probably keeping her nice and cosy while her mech did all the heavy work.

“Anyway boss, we should be done in maybe two hours, an hour and a half if Rah-Rah keeps showing off with her suit.” then asked. “How’s Mercy on Hive finding?” Dejen snort as he told.

“It's not like we can actually search and spot them Gem, she needs to focus her energy on finding any traces of changeling with Asha. We’ll be lucky to find any Hives around here.”

“Fine, fine.” said Gem as she asked. “How come Debt isn’t down here in the buff working with us? Make things easier with another hand.”

“That's the thing, I did ask if he wanted to go, but he gave me this look that said, ‘I rather do guard duty on the ship roof in a circle than be working in a mine’. Or mostly, a snort, with a no and left.” then told. “I think he really hates being in mines, probably had to fight giant spiders or something.”

He then heard a slightly tired voice of Mynu asking, “How’s the twins? Last I heard they were looking around.” Though with a single glance up, Dejen could see them. Well, not them per-see, more like the dust clouds made from their super-speed-running around the desert. Looked like a couple of dust-devils or strong gusts in a way.

Bringing the walkie up, he soon told. “I’ll tell you what they’re enjoying. Running around like the desert with large dust clouds behind them. I think they might be racing.” moving his free hand to pet Windy head as she gave a content sound. “Might be a while until they get tucker out and come back for water.” then added to Mynu. “If you're exhausted, you can come back inside, get a drink, maybe be a lookout with Debt.” glancing around the sands as he admitted.

“We are near a possible Clan territory, and we might get spotted by a scout.”

“Right.” Came the huff form Mynu before she presumably left for the ship. No doubt in need of wanting rest.

He chuckles a bit, as he ended the walky, laying back down as he closed his eyes. Enjoying the warm heat, the mare on his lap, the utter silence of everything. Ah, it's good to be home. thought Dejen as he relaxed in his spot, as he was certain that everything was going fine. Even more with no Taka around.

Thunder clashed and storms raged, the Ocean was an unforgiving place to be during a storm. But even in the darkness of this lethal trap that was the seas, one figure could be seen. A fire was in his eyes and determination etched into his very features. Weapon strapped tight to his back, and arms working, the proud Warrior called, “BINA-CHAN! I’M COMING!” Swimming a bit more faster to power through the next giant wave in his path. His cries for apparent love being drowned out by the roaring storms.

Yep. No Taka. thought Dejen, as he soon glance to the shoto by his side, mostly keeping it close as he did wonder on something. No word from that vixen. Or maybe she’s taking her time, knowing that it’ll be awhile until I find a good welder for her? Hopefully she doesn’t mind the wait, it will take a long while, especially with no Kitsune or Hernos around beside Susumu and the twins. although that did made him think a bit….

Why didn’t Susumu ask for a challenge of the blade? Dejen admittedly though the doctor would. Yet there was nothing. Very odd...then again, he’s a doctor, not a full on warrior. So maybe he felt he wasn’t worthy of it. although that did beg the question. Who was worthy? He’s been using the Spirit Echo jutsu within the months, searching all around, hell he even thought the idiot would do…

But giving a near indestructible weapon, to a near invulnerable idiot?

That was like begging for Armageddon to happen. He shiver at the thought, as he held the shoto up, looking at it as he mused. Do you see everything out from the blade? See what I see, or are by me seeing what wielder I can try to find? Are you pissed at me that we left the Holds? Or are you just waiting? Waiting for me to fulfill my promise, even if it might take years to do it? he did wonder on what Tatsu with her thoughts.

A shame he couldn’t hear her with the jutsu she gave him.

Either that or she had no interest in talking. Hard to say.

For now, he just left the blade be and went back to relaxing. He could still hear the faint sounds of mining, even of mechanical drilling form Rah-Rah’s suite of mechanical power. Until he was given a reason to get off his ass? He was just going to lie here, pet his mare, and relax.

Rushing and soon sliding down another dune, Bakari gave a glance and called, “Still clear?” Hitting the sandy bottom before going near-full-tilt. He had to admit it was nice to finally run in open spaces like this. IT had been too long since he and his sister had a good runaround.

“Nothing yet Bakari.” Bina called in turn to her brother, having taken the high route on another sandy ridge. They had left it unsaid that they would keep an eye around. With how large the place was, the two felt the need to do something other than just haul materials. And being as fast as they were, they felt scouting would fit that need.

Making another turn, they began another sweep towards the north-east of the ship. With how vast the sands were, they felt that if anything was nearby, they could spot it. Maybe investigate from a distance or do something to get whoever was watching at the ship to look their way.

As strong as they were, Bina and Bakari didn’t feel like risking an unneeded confrontation. They might be strong, and the others think them arrogant kids-- but they knew better than to just pick fights and expect to win.

Didn’t stop most form calling them hormonal teenager's.

“Bakari.” The boy glanced to his sibling as she pointed at something. Something he was quick to look at. IT was hard to see, but just near a ridge of sand was a bump that didn’t fit the same flow of the smooth sand. It was hard to see with a similar sandy shade, but form it’s hunkered position and just peeking over the sand, they could tell that whoever it was, was watching the ship.

Both slowed and took a moment to think, deciding to confront or return back. They could handle one person, but who knew what they could do. But if they went back to tell, what would stop this person from getting away if they weren't friendly?

Glancing to the other for a moment in thought, Bina motioned her head to the ship. Bakari thought a bit more before nodding in agreement. So with a turn for the ship, they dashed, going a bit faster and drifting a bit more to the person to get a quick glance of what they were, who they were, then report back. No confrontation.

As they ran by the person, they saw a female gnoll, looking surprised as before the two ran back full speed to the ship as on one of the ship deck on the back, Debt noticed the two speedsters coming back as the armored gnoll reach to near the balcony as with one impressive super-like jump upwards of the side of the ship did the two grasping a spot and rush climbing up.

He let his halberd rest on the railing as he took out his hands for them to grab when they grip his hands he pulled them up on the deck as he let go. “What did you saw?” asked the gnoll.

Pointing where they just came from, Bina told, “Gnoll, pretty big and looked like a girl.”

Bakari went on, “She was hiding behind the sand ridge over there. We think she was spying on the ship.”

A frown under his helmet, he said. “Most gnolls that big are females. A scout, we’re near a Clan territory. They’re probably sent her to spy on us, report back of the size and if it could be taken or not.”

The Twins glanced to the other in thought, though Bina soon rolled her eyes while Bakari asked, “Think we should go stop her from making a report?” Then looked in the direction the gnoll was. “Because she might be running back now, but we might be able to catch her.”

“Make it a kill.” told Debt. “Or cripple her leg if you want, less time for her to return and make the Clan unaware of us for a bit until another scout comes, or they send a small party. Or possibly gather a few forces to attack in the night.”

Bakari gave a nod before turning to Bina. She sighed but nod before both moved and jumped off the side of the ship. Debt moved enough to watch as they not just reach the ground unharmed, but began to go from slow, to jog to full burst. The sight of sand rose as he watched the two presumably pursue the gnoll.

Form here, and with their speeds, he watched both move straight for the gnoll’s position, though while nearing, they darted in two directions almost suddenly. Both going in at the same time in a synced manner and making a pincer maneuver before the sand burst. Both had made another duper-like jump, and he was sure there was some sand trailing. When they came down, there was a nice rising fountain of sand, almost like a splash of water.

As the sand rest down, he heard his ‘walky talky’ buzzing as he raised it as Dejen said. “Debt, what was with that fountain of sand I just saw?” to which Debt said.

“The Twins removed a scout. Don’t know which clans, but should by us some time.” said the gnoll as Dejen sighed.

“Dang it. Well at least I know we’re near one of their territories, keep up the good work.” ending the call as Debt place it down, looking to see the two coming back as they jump and climb up the hull to reach him. Debt waited this time as they pull themselves up as he asked.

“Notice anything on her? Tattoos, markings? Something to make her stand out? Help identify what Clan we might be spotted by.”

While Bina was trying to get the remaining sand out from her fur, and brushing some bloody sand off one foot, Bakari spoke. “Well, there was a bow. Kinda weird looking with golden bans and a bit of jagged art.” Then lifted a leg and rested it on the railing, this one also having blood-- though presumably not his. “Also found this.”

To that cue, Bina took up a slip of paper from the side of her red sash and held it out. “We tried to read it, but it’s nothing we know. Since you’re gnoll, we thought you might know.” Allowing Debt to take it and open it.

It was a report. Sign of ship to be of a Destroyer, bulky metal, bugs around it. Bring large hunting parties at night, kill for taking. thought the gnoll as he read it, he also saw a few ‘potential trophies’ as he knew what that meant. He thought back of the bow, the golden bands and jagged art as he said. “She was a scout of Golden Jags Clan, they pride themselves to have the most gold and love to have jagged anything.”

“The paper simply informs of what she saw, including advising a large hunting party for the night.” said Debt as he pocket the paper away as he took his walky out and said. “Sir, please inform the mining crew to hurry, we might expect the Golden Jags to come hunting.”

“Golden Jags? How bad are they?” asked Dejen as Debt told.

“The pride themselves of being the most ‘artful’ in anything, even killing and selling to other Clans for their gold.”

Thinking some, Bakari asked, “Would that be the only scout?” Then went on, “I mean… we found one, but wouldn’t they send a few? Just in case.”

Bina thought on it, but said, “We’re used to multiple scots looking for us. I’d be with Bakari in thinking that there might be more. And we wouldn’t know to look at this time, maybe have to run around to even find them breaking for their clan.”

Debt pointed to over ahead of where the mining crew are. “There,” then to the south of the ship. “There,” then to the other side of the ship. “There,” then to the area the twins used to be at with the scout. “And there. They would spread out, cover all grounds, if they did send more than one scout? Those are the best places to find them.” then added. “Better hurry though, they saw you took out one, by now they’re retreating back.”

With the look to the other, both rushed out, “I got left/right!” And dashed either way, Bakari jumping off one end, and Bina the other. While it was rare for them to split up, it was obvious they understood that they had little time in finding and eliminating the possible scouts. Though something could be said that after they got into the dunes, they stopped running and apparently went for the more stealthy approach.

“Need to warn the others still?” asked Dejen as Debt told in the odd contraption.

“No Sir. The twins got it. Just let the mining crew be on alert.” then end it as he place the walkie on his waist and lean on the railing. Looking at the sands as Debt felt...a rather mixed feeling. A sense of foreboding, yet a sense of satisfaction of knowing the scouts died. Did he enjoy some female gnolls death? Maybe. Maybe he just loves to know that gnolls part of Clans were getting killed.

Maybe he utterly despised Clans with all gnolls in them? Was it a bit racist? Hard to be if he was the same species as them. Maybe...maybe he just detest the Clans for what they are. Detest them because they halt their progress, stick to the old ways, never thought to just…

Or maybe he still held a bit of hatred and a grudge against the Clan that slaughter his own? And he just simplify his hatred on all Clans? It would explain why he had such raw feelings of any gnolls or their Clans.

Still, there was a pang, and maybe a slight twitch of his lips when there was a sudden explosion of sand to his left. It was obvious that Bakari was much brutal, and definitely didn’t leave life to chance. Bina was hard to tell, so far there was no explosion of sand, but it was possible she already got her target.

Either way...I can’t help but feel something making my lips go up. A smile for gnoll deaths? Probably. thought Debt as he was silent, just waiting for the twins to come back with more papers, mostly for him to read and figure out the situation. Although if he was admitted, he couldn’t help but want to use his halberd to kill something. It seems that all he’s been doing was standing around and letting others do the action.

It made him feel...annoyed. Or restless. With a low breath, he shake his head and thought. Calm yourself. You’ll find something to do while waiting. Maybe mentally imagine gnolls dying? No, then my blood might get too pump. he glance to see something near the mining as sands were flying about before there was a sudden burst of kicked up sand. Something jumping and crashing down on the fight flank.

Debt snort as he could tell that was Bakari, making a large show of something dying, as Debt knew Bakari was the distraction, letting the last scout look one way, and not expecting the other twin to silently kill them.

Seeing the two dust clouds once more, he waited again as the two once more climbed up the side of the ship, and was maybe a little impressed how they weren't tired out just yet. When they got up, Bakari had a bit more blood, this one covering his fist. Bina herself now had a second matching bloody foot to her other.

Both presented notes, Bina saying, “The last one was a mage.” Holding up on letter in particular. “This was hers. She… she was different.”

“And a real sicko.” Added Bakari. “Kept saying something about me being a good prize or something.”

“Gnoll Clans have matriarchy. Males are like second class citizen, she saw you as a ‘trophy’ to have for her sexual relief.” told Debt as he look over the notes, reading them over as they made mention of the ship, changelings, Rah-Rah suit for the mining ore...but the one with the mage made him frown. Spotted the striped male, bring him alive, head will earn us much gold from male horse.

That wasn’t good. Even more that it meant Dejen fears were alive. There was a bounty on his head, and it was big enough to take him alive.

Looking to her feet, Bina said, “Ugh… blood.” Then looked to Bakari, his foot and his arm before saying, “We need a bath.”

“It’s just a bit of blood and dust.” Bakari shrugged.

“We need a bath.” Bina said with a bit more force. “It’s going to stink in this heat, and it’s gross we both have it on us. We should clean the blood off at least, the dust isn’t that big of a deal-- but the blood has to go.”

Debt glance to the twins and told. “Go on and wash up…” then put the notes away as he added. “It’ll be a while until we’ll have more scouts, by the time more might arrive, we’ll be gone.” Then said. “Good job you two.”

Bakari smirked, “It’s what we do.” Then scowled at his sister grabbing and pulling his cleaner arm to drag him along, “Alright, I get it, I get it-- stop pulling me along!”

“I will if you promise you actually bother to wash off and not just rinse off.” She seemed to shoot back sternly. The sight was oddly funny to see while they vanished behind a door.

A low chuckle came, as he waited for the two to leave...then took his walkie up and said. “Sir, you were right. Dejeen put a very large bounty on your head.”

“Damn it. I knew it. How much did it say?” the gnoll was silent as he reported.

“Don’t know, but you’re wanted alive.”

“Shit.” was all the Striped said. “Alright, anything else?”

“No sir, nothing beside the scouts the twins dealt with.” there was an exhale of breath as Dejen said.

“Alright, keep me posted.”

“Yes Sir.” was all the gnoll said as he placed the short radio on his waist, took his halberd and resume talking watch. For as long as he could that is.

As soon as the ores were loaded up and people onboard, did Rah-Rah more or less go onto full engineering duty while the ship revved up and took off. With the slight threat of Gnolls on the way, even with little intel of where they were, the agreement to leave was in effect.

After they took off, they followed Mercy’s last known path, going straight on ahead while a few changelings kept to the bridge, mostly on a wide-sense connection to keep a good lookout for their Queen. There was a lot of distance, but with the knowledge that they were in enemy territory, it was better to pick her up and keep moving. Maybe leave this area behind and find another to head to for a while.

As Dejen sat with Windy, the Innovation Rise was on Silent-Running, mostly to give them a fair speed and being more silent than the roaring engines. It would be a while until they find the Queen, as while they were saving energy, someone was watching in the crow's-nest to look around and spot anything as Susumu took that job.

Although he asked to Rah-Rah by radio. “How much did we gained in terms of minerals? And do we need to go mining for more?”

“Well, I didn’t find the stuff I wanted.” Told Rah-Rah. “Found gold, surprisingly. And a good amount of it. But I didn’t find much else. A few gems too. I think we found some Iron deposits. And a bit of copper, I think that’s what I was trying to mostly find, but we hit the wrong side of luck.”

Try to find copper and we got gold. Oh the irony. thought Dejen, although a few gems were good to hear, mostly for Gem sake as he said. “Let's hope next time we’ll be lucky.” then look to the few changelings as he asked. “Did you sense her?” one shook her head and said.

“Not yet King, it might take time till we find her.” Dejen frown, but nodded as Windy nuzzle his neck and assured.

“Don’t worry Master, she’ll be alright, Asha’s with her.” Dejen sigh and said.

“I know, but we’re in the Golden Jag territory, and they might try to capture both alive.” There was sound from the radio as Susumu spoke.

“Found Mercy, up ahead a few bit. See some black shapes around her. Can’t tell how though.”

One of the changeling ear flicks as she said. “King, we sense her, and she…” frowning a bit as she said. “She found a gypsy hive...or...what remains of one.” Dejen grimace at that as he asked.

“Hunters?” there was only a nod to that. He took a low breath and order. “Debt, ready the ship to land by them for them to get on.”

Things slowed as the ship came down slowly. Sand shifted and parted at the massive weight slowly easing on down. The changelings themselves looked up with a sense of awe, if not a feeling of hesitation. The size of the battleship was something not to be taken lightly, even more with just how huge it was.

Asha merely smiled, her brimming happiness having been a real advantage for Mercy. The Lioness turned her head and told to a few nymph changelings on her back, “See, what I say?” Then said in an over exaggerated tone, “Huuuuuge ship, I think you could fit a whole hive in there, right Mercy?” Looking to the Queen with a large smile.

Smiling, she nodded and told. “It can fit 2000 people if we need to. We have a lot of space for many of my children.”then nuzzle a nymph as she added. “Even those who were once lost as gypsies.”then said as she lead the changelings. “Come my children, time to see our dwelling of this mighty vessel.”walking up to the main bay door as a few started to follow their new Queen.

Mercy however said to one of her children. "Please inform Dejen...there’s only 20 here. Most of them nymphs." A few of her children aided and directed her new hive-children as they lead them and the nymphs off as she said to Asha. “thank you for helping...I must admit, it’s horrible to see the few remains of a gypsy after a hunter attack on them. I’m glad we managed to save the nymphs.”

Smiling some, Asha told, “I’m just glad we found what we did. And only regret we didn’t come sooner.” Then went on, “But, so is the way of things.” Then cheered up, “Now, who’s ready to see around the ship?” Then asked in slight excitement, “Oh, where do you want to look around first?” Mostly addressing the nymphs. “Maybe the place you’ll be bunking? Oh, wait, maybe the kitchen, or, or! Or maybe a visit with the doctor!” Then told in a mock-hush tone, “He has a real fun name to say. Susumu, Su-su-mu, Suuu-suuu-mooooooooo~”

Mercy heard within the Swarm as many of her children welcome the newcomers, as well mentioning of Susumu position as she said to Asha. “the doctor is currently on his way back to the medical bay, apparently he was in the crowsnest.” Then added to her new children. “If you excuse me, I must see to my King.” A few nymphs perk at that as one asked.

“King? There's a changeling King here?” Mercy giggle and said.

“Less of a changeling and more of...striped.”

Giggling herself, Asha added, “And he’s really silly, you’ll love him, I know it!” Padding along even as the doors closed and the ship slowly jolted, flying upwards. “So, who’s hungry?” Ears perking at the cheers around her. Oh, she so adored little kids!

Chapter 26

Hard eyes stared out over the sands, a near permanent glare shot from the two hazel eyes as a horse sneered and began to trot around the bridge to his interceptor. He felt very irritated, angry even. For days he and his crew had tried to track down the remains of that Gypsy hive. They slipped past as they were busy exterminating the main bulk. A shortcoming on his part, he had realized.

But they were on the trail. A few unicorns had used some scarring spells, the sort to track changelings using the gems ment for changeling detection. So far, they were getting closer. The trail was weak, mostly form how old it was and the spell not really meant to be used so high up in the sky. But it was enough.

He looked forwards and felt a smirk rise up. Very soon, they would be in sight of the clan, they would swoop down and-- “Captain, there’s another ship out here.” Spoke one of his crewmen. “A… a really big ship.”

Curiously stopping, the captain gave the large ship an odd look. It was unusual. Blimp like in shape, made of entirely steel and… and very odd cannon emplacements if he could call them that. The design was not Equestrian, certainly not Arabian. It couldn’t be United, not sharp enough for griffons and it was nowhere rigid and geometric enough for Minotaur. He had no idea what he was looking at. “Such an odd ship.” He remarked.

Turning, he said, “Get a messenger, send them to the--” Then, he heard a small crack of a boom. Turning, he was just in time to see a small black dot-- before said dot quickly made contact with his ship.

For those in the Innovations Rise, a nice, shapely hole was made from bow to stern, making part of the ship to slightly tilt. A second shot rang out from the second barrel of one of the smaller guns, making the distance in just a second and making something definitely pop. The Interceptor ship did a nosedive and crashed. Not a moment later, a slight bit of smoke rose, as well as the sights of a fire starting.

Looking down, Mynu said, “Two shots.” Then turned back adding, “You used two shots to take down an interceptor ship, and they both tore through the ship.” She knew cannons could do some bad damage to interceptors-- but that was ridiculous. Rah-Rah wasn’t kidding about her, Karth and Dejen making some strong guns.

Dejen gave a wide grin as he said. “Even better, they were Hunters.” then activate the radio as he asked. “Hey Rah-Rah, think we can scavenge materials out of their ship for ammo? Maybe see if any survivors are left, mostly to figure out what Hunter activity is like, yeah?”

To that, Rah-Rah told, “We probably lost the bullets from the shells, but it wouldn't hurt to look.” Then added, “And yes, scavenging it for parts is a good idea. But we should probably wait. We don’t know how dangerous it is to approach, or if there’s anything flammable enough to explode.”

“Beside wood.” said Dejen as he ordered to Debt. “take us by it, slowly. The airbags might set off an explosive reaction with the gas. That or the fuel for the propellers.” then lean back and asked to Debt. “How many Hunters think are alive?”

“Rough guess is 50, but I say maybe 20 alive with sand, a few might be wounded, critically injured, or stuck under debris.” then asked. “Did you made the order for fire a rough shot, or was it on purpose, Sir?”

To which Dejen told. “Mostly to see how the calibration work on the guns, wanted to see if we need to tinker.” then snort. “I knew they were off, I was hoping it hit the bridge.”

Mynu glanced down, watching as some of the fire had spread. “I don’t think you needed to hit the bridge. It looks like that part of the hull caved in and went through it.” Noting a strut sticking out the top. “It hit the ground hard…. I think I see someone crawling out.” Her tone as frank as always.

Hands rubbing together, Dejen look to Mercy as he said with a wide grin. “Let send the swarm Mercy,” then added. “Oh and maybe we should let Debt in on this when we land the ship?” to which Mercy gave a ‘dark chuckle’.

“Don’t worry my King...my children have been waiting to do this to the Hunters for a looong time now.”having a rather anticipated look on her face as the ship was making itself land on the sands some yards away from the burning wreckage. As the hatch opens for a few of the Hive to come out and staying in the air as they inspect the burning wreckage-- and maybe grab whoever tried to escape.

Dejen watch as Mercy said with a frown. “My children say that they are searching for any changeling survivors, any who are within the ship if they still live.”she however narrow her eyes as she told. “My new children recognize these Hunters. They’re the same one who attacked them. Can we kill them?”

Patting her head, Dejen told. “Not all. We need some alive for information.” as in the background, far in the wreckage of the ship a pony hunter crawls out from the bridge as she dramatically calls out to the sky itself.

“I LIVE!” laughing happily, then looks down to all the changeling as she dramatically cries out. “I’M DEAD!!!” and cries in mourning as the changeling snorted and told.

“Maybe not, if you’re going to answer truthfully, nymph killer.” spitting out in venom as the changeling demanded. “What the Hunters doing recently.”

“I don’t know! I’m just the pilot for the ship, I don’t know anything of their doing, just drive them where they point!” she told as they could easily tell she was being honest, even terrified as a changeling asked. She speaks the truth, what will we do Queen? they soon heard a response.

"Bring her alive on board, we might be lenient towards her. But ask if the Captain is alive."the changeling then asked.

“Is the Captain alive?” the pony shook her head and pointed back.

“He’s…” having a bit of green on her cheeks as the mare told. “He’s dead. Got spear by the...strut in the bridge.” a changeling, one of the newly entered drones told with a snort.

“Good. Hope he’s burning in Tartarus.” then another order.

“Alright, carry her back to the ship, we’re talking her alive.” two drones moved by her and grabbed her by her side as they lifted her up and back onto the Battleship.

Both could feel the sudden build of terror in her, and both had to just stomach her sudden fears and was no doubt thinking of all the horrible things to be done to her. Hatful of them? Not yet… but definitely scared.

AS she was carried in, a mechanical stomping could be heard as Rah-Rah, in her mech-suit, walked down and traveled through the sand. IT looked over the ship as she spoke, “Well… that’s a mess.” Continuing to hike to Dejen while saying, “Even if we wanted to repair it, I can tell it would have to get scrapped. Those shells did a bigger number on the hull than I thought.”

Resting on the shoulder of the mech-suit, he looked over and said. “Yeah, it was kinda what I was hoping for. One shot, multiple destruction. Then again, I can’t blame you being surprise, it’s kinda surprising to see one of the smaller guns took this down.” then rub his chin as he remarked. “I would have thought the main guns would do this damage, not the small ones.”

With a sigh, Rah-Rah said, “I’m glad we didn’t use the larger guns. Those have heavier payloads. It would have been overkill.” Then said, “But there’s one good thing. We have a fair idea of the damage we can do once we can calibrate the guns. Precision shots will downright sink or cripple most any ship.” Then laughed, “Probably going to be our ace when dealing with Maltar’s fleets.”

Chuckling in agreement, he said. “Yeah, even with the big guns causing massive holes for their ‘big guns’.” then glance to see a few changelings examine bodies, some taking some living while other just killed a Hunter or two. “Still, maybe I should calibrate all the small guns, just in case they won’t off-fire.”

“We’ll need targets.” Rah-Rah told from her mech. “But shell’s aren't cheap. We can’t do too many tests with them, we’ll waste our reserves. Unless we have a large stock, then better we just use them when we have to-- at least for now.” Then made he mech’s hand point. “For now? I’m going to Paul what I can out. If something happens, my suite should be able to protect me.”

Nodding, he got off as he said. “I’ll help with the changelings, see if any Hunters are alive, or near death.” then glance and added. “Or at least, see what I can gather.” then thought and asked. “So how much can we replenish our ammo by scrapping the metals on this hunker of mess? A few rounds at least?”

Sighing, Rah-Rah paused so she could answer. “I don’t know. There’s a few parts to a single shell, and we need the right ones to make it. So until I have what I can, maybe then I can tell you.” Then began stomping her way towards the ship to hopefully find something of use.

He nodded as he moved around, searching for potential survivors, mostly to let the changelings take, although there was a coughing sound. He moved by a horse, looking into the sky, before looking at Dejen and hiss in anger. “You,” then cough a bit of blood as his lower half was under some burnt wood. “I, I should've thought it was you. What are you doing back here? I thought you stay away from Arabia with that bounty on your head?”

Dejen shrug and told. “Eh, what can I say? This is home.” then asked. “How about you tell me a few things, like Hunter activity, eh?” the horse response was a bloody spit to the Striped face, as the horse laugh.

“Burn in...Tartarus...you filthy bug lover.” coughing a bit more before he let out his last breath. Dejen frown as he shakes his head, leaving the body there as he looks to a changeling dragging a cripple pony as he asked.

“How many survivors you located?” the changeling ignore the frantic pony screams, as did Dejen as the changeling told.

“15 so far, we’re being careful to find them, some of them are crippled so it's easy to get them without a fight.” then told to the pony. “Come on, let's take you to the ship, you’re going to answer a few questions.” wings buzzing as he carried the pony back to the ship as Dejen mused.

Wonder who’s going to interrogate? Mercy or Debt?

Sitting inside an emptied room, one of the crippled hunters sat and looked around almost frantically. The unicorn tried to breath and keep calm herself calm. The inhibitor on her horn did not help matters, nor the lack of feeling in her right hoof. It was temporarily in a sling, but knowing she lost part of her limb was disconcerting.

She recognized the Striped though-- she almost thought he was gnoll, but she knew reports. That was stripped and one that the hunters put on high priority. A distinct danger that even had a Gnoll under his employment. Plenty of changelings… and others. But he had vanished from Arabia for…. Almost a whole year. She wondered why he was back.

She wondered even more of who was coming to interrogate her. She heard the door opening and felt her heart hammer. Was it going to be a changeling? The gnoll male? Maybe some other horrible mercenary that-- “Hiya!” She blinked at the… large white cat that closed the door and seemed to prance her way up.

Sitting down, the cat looked to the mare with a bright, happy smile and opal eyes gleaming with cheer. “I’m Asha, it’s nice to meet you!” She said in a ever-so-happy tone. “You’re a unicorn, right? I rarely got to see unicorns. Your magics really neat.” Seeming to prattle this out absently. “So, what’s your name?”

The orange unicorn nearly blinked, looking at the white cat as she soon said. “My name is Mist, Mist Summers.” then tried to think of what this feline was. “What...are you? I almost expected the gnoll or bugs to interrogate me-- not you.”

Laughing, Asha told, “I’m not here to interrogate you, Misty.” Then told, “I’m here to just talk.” Then told, “I’m a Lion, by the way. Lioness. A white Mane from the United Islands?” Making sure the unicorn had a clear idea of her and her people. “I wouldn't be surprised if you don’t know a Whitemane, that’s normal. Maybe you’ve heard of Redmanes, Goldmanes and Brownmanes?” Then said to herself, “Or just Lions… ponies really think we’re all just Lions and that’s it.”

“Yeah, most ponies just generally think of Lions as one group. Although some think there a few like the ones you mention-- except for White manes. We never heard of White manes before.” then snort and asked. “So, why are you with the bugs and the Striped? Aren’t you too far from home?”

“I asked to come aboard.” She told simply, “I wanted to travel.” Then went on to say, “And White Manes are healers. Mystics some call us. People of growth, peace, prosperity, life and light.” Smiling at the end of all of that.

She took that in, as Mist soon asked. “Then mind answering on why you’re with a bunch of emotionvores, a cutthroat Striped, with a crew of mercenaries?”

Giggling, Asha said, “I told you, I’m traveling.” Then went on, “Traveling abroad to learn more!” Then gave the unicorn a glance… then to her leg. Her smiled softened and asked, “Susumu couldn’t help your leg, could he?”

The unicorn snort and told. “The fox said he could fix it, only if I let him stick needles in my foreleg. Mention something about ‘restoring senses’ into my leg.” then told in a grumbling tone. “How sticking a bunch of needles in my foreleg suppose to fix it from being crippled?”

“You’d be surprised on what can be done, if you’re willing to try to listen, and hear.” Asha told rather gently. “I know you’re scared.” She told. “I know you’re frightened. I know you felt the want to run at the idea of the Gnoll. I know you feel the want to cry at the idea of the changelings coming for you.” Then tilted her head, “Maybe regret for what you were told needed to be done? Angry at what had happened? Vengeful for what’s already been done?”

She stiffen some, looking at the lion, as she took a low breath and admit. “I’m angry we were caught unaware, I’m regretful that so many good ponies and friends died by that Striped.” then snort. “But I’m not regretful for putting down the bugs. They need to be put down, that way the Canterlot Invasion won’t happen again.”

“Even if it means murdering children?” Asha asked, not with a raised tone, not with an anger filled one. Just a soft, soothing one. “Does it really make you happy, that you’re killing little children that don’t even know why you’re killing them?”

A stern face on her expression as she told. “Unless they won’t grow up to be like the threat and monsters they are? I think it’s justified.”

Shaking her head, Asha said, “I’m not asking what they might become.” Then went on, “I’m asking what they are now.”

Frowning, she glance away...and said. “It was...odd that there were kids there. Normally there were full adults, like the one we put down in their little area. I didn’t expect some small brats to be there. Thought the bugs couldn’t repopulate itself.”

Shaking her head, Asha said, “They can’t. Those were children that hatched and never knew their mothers. Their Queen. They were just children that grew up with their elder siblings, who took care of them because they knew they needed them. Needed them to care for them. To provide them food. To give them shelter. Be protected by things that might hurt them.” Naming each off. “They are the only parents they had. The only protection they had.”

She slightly shifted in her place, she gave a glance to the lioness ...and took a low breath. “Yeah well...I may be fine with killing bugs...but killing little brats just because they were bugs? It didn’t...sit right with me. So I more or less toss them to the side for them to scurry off. Said to the captain I removed them. Just not what he thought I did.”

Smiling, Asha told, “And that’s why I’m speaking to you.” That same gentleness there. “White Manes, like myself… are different. We can see things others can't, feel what can not be felt, hear what so many forget to hear or see what many refuse to see.”

Sitting up in an oddly serenely regal manner, Asha told, “You have a good heart, Mist Summer. A vengeful, and confused heart, but you mean well. You want to protect your home. You want to help those you love. You wanted to fight with your friends for a better day.”

Shaking her head, Asha went on, “They might not remember, or might have not understood at the time… but I think those children are happy you let them live.” Then smiled, “They’re actually pretty cute and silly when you get to know them. They’re like little foals, really. Very curious, get into everything. Maybe try to steal a cookie or two from the jar.”

Giving a snort in her laugh, Mist said. “Yeah, I can imagine the brats doing that.” then look to the Lioness as the orange unicorn said. “How long till the gnoll comes to interrogate me? Or is it the Striped bastard this time?”

“It depends.” Asha shrugged. “How soon do you want them, and how much are you willing to tell them?” Then smiled, “You don’t have to tell me. I already know what I want to know.” Then went on with a gaze that seemed to just stare on through. “I can see the scars. The wails. The anguish. The blood and sweat used and the fire that kept you going.” Then paused. “This was the first time you watched your friends die… watched so many die in one, swift, motion.” Then looked away and asked herself, not the mare, “I wonder if they felt the same?”

Snorting in anger, she said. “How can I not feel like this? All of them...dying or dead within seconds.” looking away with gritted teeth and flat ears. “They were close friends, we hunted the bugs that step out of line. And yet...yet...that striped bastard just killed them with one blow. What right does he have to just do that? To kill so many and being in the right with the bugs? Doesn’t he know how dangerous they are?”

There was a… oddly small sound of amusement. At first the mare wanted to glare, but she heard Asha say softly, “You sound so much like Dejen and how he feels about Hunters that attack changelings.” Next to making the words on the mare’s tongue die. “He said something so similar to me, when I asked if I could talk to you all, not interrogate.”

“...what?” she said in slight...surprise. “He...he said those words? Exactly the way I said it?”

“Maybe not exactly.” Asha said, “But a lot were close, in a different order.” Then went on, “He said if I went in, they would shout… curse, maybe try to kill me because I was on a ship full of changelings. Helping them, healing them, talking and playing with them. Just because I was with changelings and a person that helped them.”

“Said the striped who destroy our ship and killed good friends with one hit.” bitterly said the mare.

“Remarks the mare that will kill an older changeling, if told to without reason.” Asha seemed to equally say in turn. “He will kill hunters for being hunters, because to him? You killed his friends without cause. You murdered people he cared for. You terrorize the young and will desecrate the Queens if given a chance.”

Asha stared at the quiet mare and said, “That… is what he feels. That, is why he’s so angry, and scared. That… is the same reason you fight the changelings.”

“Changelings are the same. They look the same. Feel the same way.” Mist try to justify, even if it felt hollow in her words, even her heart wasn’t up to it. As what she heard...slightly made her doubt.

“Then why didn’t you kill those children?” Asked Asha in a ever so innocent tone of curiosity.

Being quiet...Mist let out a low breath. “Because...those brats were too young. They didn’t grow up to be monsters...they didn’t even know what a monster was.”

Smiling, Asha gave a gentle nod. “You’re blinded by hate, but even now, you’re heart is trying to remind you. Not all heroes are seen as heros to everyone.” Then went on, “Ask yourself, are you a hero to everyone? Or only to the people that want you to kill the thing they say is a monster, and will always be a monster?”

Tching, she look away. Being silent as she jab back. “What about the Striped? Isn’t he a ‘hero’ to the changelings and see us as monsters? Considering the way he blew our ship, I say that's a given.”

Smiling, Asha chuckled, “I don’t need to tell you what you have already figured out.”

She was silent, thinking to herself as she asked. “Am I going to be sent to a city-- or be killed here without even a last request?”

Asha only gave a gentle smile and told, “That is not up to me.” Getting up and moving around to look the Unicorn from the side. The Lioness gave a gentle smile and closed her eyes, breathing in deeply… then, gave a low groan of a growl, a tingling feeling going through the mare’s orange coat.

Hairs stood on end, and unfamiliar magic touched her person-- before there was a rough, almost gripping sandpaper like lick to her injured foreleg. At first the mare wanted to scoot back, or would have, if there wasn’t a feeling of pins and needles going up her crippled limb. Asha gave a few more licks, before nosing the appendage, sending a new sensation of feeling, as if it was asleep, go through her.

With a smile, Asha backed up and said, “It’s Dejen’s choice of what to do. But if you want to survive? He would demand you answer him honestly.” Asha shook her head. “I would let you be. Live. I know what’s in your heart already. But he doesn't, to him… you’re just another monster to put down.” An odd feeling of being repeated hit the mare, even as Asha moved to the door and left out it, leaving her… in an empty room to her thoughts, and a slightly numb, but movable leg.

A monster, eh? Does he see us as monsters? Then again...with some Hunters killing those brats...Can’t really blame the Striped. Anyone would think someone a monster if they like killing kids. Or what other Hunters did. she frown a bit...as she had a bitter taste in her mouth, as she could easily...imagine some of the changelings that were killed or hurt by her friends...as actual ponies.

The images didn’t quell what mixture of emotions she felt, but at the very least, she could consider being honest with the Striped. Mostly because after that talk? She...could at least somewhat see the Striped actions abit. She didn’t like it, and probably will loathe him. But…

She did understand. Her ears flick, hearing the door as she was tense for a moment, seeing that Striped come in, having a chair as he sat down, looking at her as he held that grin.

“So, Mist. I honestly hope you decide to tell me the truth, because let's be honest...some of your pals didn’t took Asha words to heart.” then said. “I honestly hope you did, otherwise ...well, you may not like what may happen if you don’t tell the truth.” however Mist could see it. The look in his eyes over the grinning face. The utter anger just showing around the edge. The utter hatred within his eyes.

The satisfaction he would get in slowly torturing her if she even lied once.

That...that was the same look some of the hunters held. She could also see the utter fright of her face within his eyes. Just like the changelings did. With a deep shaky breath, she spoke. “I...I’ll talk.” he clap his hands as he said.

“Wonderful!” then asked as with his smile, did his fangs showed. “Now...tell me everything of what the Hunters been doing for the last near year?”

As the Innovation was making it’s steady way to Ramada, Dejen shuffled his deck as he thought over the recent information he learned. 15. 15 Hunters survived. Each with the bare exception of two...told me the truth. Nearly the same thing. Hunter activity is somewhat limited with the protection act for Shima Colony. Ramada became a anti-Hunter city, with changelings coming to the safe haven.

Not to mention reports of Ramada grow big, increase of trade, conditions and growth of the city. Bit of Colony hills spreading. then chuckle in amusement. And a few reports of a couple of scouts of Hunters attempting to take a shiftling alone to study, with a colony full of piss off swarming to grab them. And didn’t leave Harsho guards to take the leftovers.

As the battleship was coming closer to the city in terms of sighting, Dejen did muse over. Although if I had to guess, only a few guards could take the Hunters that were close enough, those that were too far away? Never be seen again ...although...I admittedly hope that any changelings in the city...will join us. But that’s far fetch of a hope. He glance up as he heard Debt told.

“Sir...we’re back.”

Leaning up to look out, Dejen had to truly blink. Ramanda had grown. So much so that only the center looked familiar, the outer edges having gained more housing, another patchwork of walls-- and most impressively? There were what looked to be actual large-scale farms. And form the appearance alone? There were spires of sand-stone mounds. All of different heights and sizes, but they were all over the place. Most even seemed to move-- no doubt covered in shiftlings that moved in and out of them.

The city was experiencing a time of growth, and apparently prosperity. And the Shiftlings were taking full advantage of the growing city. The more prosperous Ramada got, the more people and food they had, which gave more shiftlings, which later help make the city prosper even further.

“I see they built the little hide away we used to have.” said Dejen as he remarked. “Wonder if Shima is using that for whatever changeling coming here?” Windy look over the glass as she said.

“Master, are we going to visit Shima and Harsho.” although Mercy was the first to say.

“I’m visiting Shima, I do have news of Katty after all.”then the Queen said to the two. “Later~.”walking off as Debt told.

“I’ll be parking us to the dry-docks, Sir.” Dejen chuckle as he then activate the radio.

“Alright everyone, this is Ramada, former home of the Scars. Go out, enjoy the view-- and don’t mind the Shiftlings, they’re curious little bunch.”

The response Mercy got as soon as she had touched the ground was instant, All the nearby shiftlings that were crawling about had all but homed on and began to get a quick sniff in. All gave a chattering sound, staring and seeming to have a moment of recognition. One even saying, “Scion recognizes you.” Antennae twitching with anticipation. “Mercy.”

Smiling, the faux unicorn said. “That's right. Be a good shiflting and please direct me to where Shima is? I have some news for her she might like.”

Like some personal guard, the shiftlings moved and stuck close to her, though a few would wander off-- only to get replaced by more. The sight was almost surreal to Mercy, but looking around she could tell that despite the attention-- not many paid too much mind. Apparently besides a few curious onlookers… the shiftings were now a common sight.

Business, went on normally. If anything, people ignored the very busy and far traveling shiftlings. As if they were ant’s going about their business and hardly needed to be bothered to be watched. In some twist of humor.

Although I do wonder about the changelings, if there are many here...would they wish to become my new children? the thought was concerning, mostly for various reasons. One was to help the changelings feel complete, part of a Hive, be able to have a Queen again. And the other was a bit more selfish, as since of...the news with Dejen sterility, she needs to have more children, even if they’re Gypsies, she would take them in.

She needed to fill that empty void of not having children with her Striped somehow.

Heading for what looked to be a small mound, Mercy easily figured that this was their way in. And once they did descend, Mercy felt a feeling of deja vu of being in the dark, and later pitched-black tunnels. The only thing she had directing her were the many shiftlings, keeping close to her body and giving her a means of navigation.

The walk was long… and noisy. So many shiftlings moved about the tunnels, even quite a few moved past while sniffing her-- once again in all sorts of positions. Some awkward. But otherwise did so just to avoid running into her-- or their many, many siblings.

However long it took, light slowly began to reach her eyes. And eventually, the Queen long disposed of her disguise, looked into the new cavern. A huge and expansive one with silk, Weavers, Winged, Aggressors… there were a few Gatherers hanging around literally near the ceilings with gasters full of liquids. And of course, brood. Many, many young shiftling filled the cavern, and quite a few changeling drones were around helping tend to them all.

But the real crowning thing was the sight of a single winged shiftling that was taller than the others, once more a playground for many smaller ones, and a mare near her while cradling a small babe in a silken blanket.

Poppy look to the baby, cooing at her, as she look to Shima-- before her eyes widen to see someone she never expected. “Mercy!?” gathering a few drones looking near surprised as Poppy looked up and said with a pout. “You didn’t mention it was Mercy! I thought it was Harsho!”

Mercy giggle as the Queen said in amusement. “To be fair, Shima said ‘a’ guest. Never who.”then said to Shima in a sing along tone. “I got some news about Katty~.”

This time, the shiftling heads did turn-- like one single body, their heads turned, only a few not doing so just to keep an eye on the young they were assigned. Shima was just as fast, looking to Mercy and smiling, “What kind?” Then went on saying, “We didn’t notice her scent on you, so, what’s going on? How is she and Herbal doing?”

Giggling, Mercy came near and sat on her haunches as she told. “First off? They’re doing fine, as far as I know.”not giving Shima a chance to ask as he continued. “But initially? She, Herbal, their kids, and a ‘son-in-law’, aka one of my breeder kids, are making that Colony. But what took us by surprise? Apparently Katty didn’t have eggs to ovulate in her, and before they grew, she and Herbal went into a lot of seasons. Then after a bit of metamorphosis for a week, she’s a hybrid shiftling with thestral in her. Now her and Herbal are banging a lot with at least a hundred girls by now, maybe more with Disy helping.”

Blinking, Shima asked as if to clear up, “Metamorphosis?” Then seemed to think for a moment, “That… I didn’t know. That can happen?” Sounding plenty surprised. “I knew Breeders can breeds with others, last I remembered, but… hybrid?”

Shrugging, Mercy explained. “From what Asha and Herbal explained? While Breeders could breed with other's, if they don’t have eggs to ovulate, and they got plenty of seed in them from sex seasons? They just sorta change to a hybrid with whoever their partner are. Even able to have new things, like actually eating food. Katty also has some thestral traits in her, like eating meat more, nocturnal, sonary, even more aggressive and predatory like with longer fangs.”

Then added in amusement. “I also think it what their kids inherit too, and let me tell you Shima. If you thought Katty was a cuddle bug with Herbal back then? Ohohoho now she’s a lot more downright possessive. Like an actual thestral mare is for their stud.”

Blinking to this, Shima admitted, “I’m actually surprised. This… this is new, and big.” Then shook her head, “Great. Now I might have to ask one of those local researchers to come down in a week and help figure this out.” Then thought on it and grimaced. “Maybe not yet. If breeders do sort of become new… hybrids… maybe that’s something for… much later. Way later.”

Blinking, Shima said, “Oh, right.” Then smiled, “Mercy, I want you to meet my daughter.” Motioning her head to Poppy. “It was a… interesting six months with a impregnated mare not going through the normal pregnancy things, but… we'll, just take a look.”

Poppy giggle, gently nuzzling the shiftling baby as Mercy saw, and coo. She looks so much like Shima. It was utterly adorable. “She’s so adorable.” having a smile on her face, before she realize something and added. “Oh right, I almost forgot to warn you, when the breeders do become hybrids and metamorphosis? They make a sort of shell with their body, be sleeping a lot more, sluggish, and after they break out with slime out them? They're going to be hungry. A lot. Like 8 plates worthful of food.”

Thinking of that, Shima said, “Now that… sounds more like what happens when Workers become new cast types.” More than familiar with this. “It’s like a molting for them, in a way.” Then pause to soon ask, “So… what about you, how’s you and the new ‘King’ doing with… your…” Slowing up as she already felt the sorrow. “Mercy, what happened. We can see Dejen, he’s fine and--” Then paused and said, “Oh… is he..?”

“Sterile.” was all Mercy said with a sigh. “It...it came as a shock to him. It happened a long time ago before I came...we’re getting over it but...even though I’m fine and fertile...Dejen…”giving another sigh of sadness.

Sighing, Shima said, “I’m sorry to hear that.” Gently holding a good number of her other daughters. They too, she knew, were sterile. But in a sense, what Dejen was going through was so much different. “I would ask if you wanted a breeder, but.. I think I already know you’re not taking donors anymore. So… sorry I can’t help.”

Nodding, she soon said. “Which is why I’m doing something else. I’m trying to let Gypsy Hives as part of my own. It's a bit...selfish of me, I’ll admit. But...at least I’m giving them a Queen they need and a place of safety. ” Looking around to a few drones as she look to Shima with a smile. “It's good to see changelings safe here...even more them adapting with your Colony.”

“A few even joined it.” The mere mentioning of this got Mercy’s full attention, as Shima said, “It’s not easy. But I can bridge other’s to the Colony-- Poppy is bridged, but her connections not as strong. She’s not physically made for it.” Then went on, “The few changelings? They connected much easily.” Then went on, “But…. well, let’s just say that changeling swarm-mind is a bit more high-demand than a Shiftling one. They complain it gets too loud at times.”

“We just don’t know how you all can hear anything with so much noise!” One changeling told from his position, but not shout so loud to startle the young. “It’s never quiet, even when we sleep!”

Laughing, Shima said, “They complain. But they love it too.” Then thought and said, “We have more changelings, gypsies that have come and are still unsure.” Then bit her lip to add, “We also have a Queen, one that had a small hive.”

Waving a hoof, she assured. “It's fine Shima, no need to feel guilty. I sorta am glad a Queen found refuge here. Not easy for us Queens with Hunters around.”but frown and admitted. “But...it will make things difficult for me in terms of persuading the gypsies Hive to come into my Hive, when there's a Queen already here. Some might already joined her Swarm mind, or join yours.”

Shaking her head, Shima said, “The new Queen is a bit… unsure about this place. We found her running from hunters with her remaining changelings. We snuck her in barely a month ago.” Then went on, “And the hives are… well, not all of them are sure they want to join my Colony. Rules are, well, as you know, very different. No Queen ordering them. They have to act as one part of a large body.”

She laughed, “They aren't too thrilled with the idea.” Then said somberly, “They want a Queen, but.. This new Queen, she’s young Mercy. Younger than me or you.”

She thought...and said with a frown. “Her mother must of made her run with what remains of her Hive. Any Queen who sent a young out is either cruel ...or is giving her daughter a chance to run from a Hunter invasion on the Hive. It might as well be the later, as I doubt any elder Queen would do that with Hunters around.”

“I’ve been keeping her safe, assuring her everything’s fine.” Shima told, “But she’s… she’s honestly scared. More than she would want to admit. She’s… intimidated by how big the Colony is, and even more scared it acts on it’s own, that I don’t control them.” She thought onto add, “And like I said… she’s young. I think the Gypsy hives don’t entirely trust her ability to lead yet.”

Nodding, Mercy said. “I think the reason she was scared of the Colony is because like you mention, you don’t control them and it acts on it’s own. That’s abnormal and terrifying for a Hive. Its suppose to be control, collective, have a bit of order. Not the chaotic and never ending work the Colony is as a community. She also scared because if I’m understanding right, this is her first time actually leading, meaning...she wasn’t fully trained to be a Queen.”

Taking a breath and said. “Most who become Queens take years of training, to hone the Swarm-mind, to learn how to be a leader and transfer emotions. If she is like this...I say her training wasn’t complete. She probably hasn’t seduce a male even if she’s younger than you.”she thought a bit and soon asked. “Do the Gypsies have a place they hang around. While I don’t wish to dash on the young Queen chance on leading...this is also admittedly a perfect chance for me to have more children in a sense.”

Nodding, Shima said, “We have decided to make separate chambers for each Hive. Let them sort themselves out however they like. But so far they’re keeping to their chambers, I can ask a daughter to show you the way, the halls for them are more well lit because, well… you know.” Moving her attention to make a point.

Then went on, “And no, we hadn't seen her seduce a male. Not a single one, she’s too nervous to head to the surface-- even with us around to protect her in disguise.”

Wincing, Mercy said. “Oooh that's bad. If she’s nervous and doesn’t have confidence? It means to other changelings her leadership is shaky. I’m sure her remaining Hive are with her out of loyalty to the remains of their former Queen, doing their best to help her the best they can. But it also means that it might take a few years for her to grow and handle how to be a Queen.” Although she raised her hoof as she asked. “Can you make sure she doesn’t notice me? No offense Shima but...if it's that bad and she sees me, a fully grown, trained Queen? She’ll latch on me for guidance and to finish her training.”

“Is that really a problem?” Asked Shima, “Don’t get the wrong idea, I’m willing to help her, we are willing to protect her.” But then told, “But I can’t help her too much, I don’t know how to actually help her learn to be a Queen. She’s scared and confused, and we’re not sure how to react. It’s…. It’s not shifting in thinking.”

Sighing, Mercy explain. “It's more for her safety than anything. We’re going to be doing a lot of traveling, and while I would take her in and finish her training? Its already dangerous with me being around and not hunker down-- there would be a lot of gold to exploit if she was found with me. She would probably buy an entire fleet with how rare she is.”

Shima became alarmed at this news, but part of her flattened her ears and felt her antennae flicker. Even her many shiftlings moved in slight agitation, and the changeling looked to her with some concerns. Sighing, Shima said, “We can protect her. But like I said Mercy, I’m not sure if we can teach her. She hasn’t told me her age yet. But I have a good idea of how old she might really be.”

“How?” asked the changeling, she had an idea she was very young, around 12 maybe.

Thinking, Shima admitted, “We’re thinking maybe 10.” Then thought a bit more, “I’m almost thinking 8. She looks about 13, but we can tell she has more actions of a faol of 8. I think she’s using the appearance of a teenager to try and hide it though.” Then rolled her eyes, “Or she’s just childish. But I doubt it.”

Grimace on her expression, Mercy thought that over. Possibly 8? Ooooh she just started. Even more, I think it...it might be best if she did latch on me. Queens of her age shouldn’t be away from the Hive, even outside until 15 at least. with a deep breath, Mercy soon said. “I may have to take her under my wing then. If she is 8? She just began her training. That is never good. Especially with her not use to the Swarm mind.” Then asked.

“Can you please guide me to each Hive? I might be able to take maybe all if they haven’t join you, Shima. We have much space for new children, even able to reach 2000 with our new ship.”

With a relieved breath, Shima said, “That’s good. You have more than enough space if they all decided to come with.” Then went on, “They all number about five hundred, not including the ones under the Colony or thinking it over. Those are more to the few hundred, but as I said, not counting them.”

Nodding, she said with a raise hoof. “But before you send someone to lead me?”having a rather sheepish look. “I was hoping...if you would lend love. Any you could spare. We have the pure love you gave us but...it’s draining, mostly because we had to stretch it for nearly a year, and with hungry nymphs around. It’s getting a bit tricky to stretch it, especially when they need it to grow.”

With no lack of shock, Shima asked, “It’s lasted that long?” Then shook her head, “We… we shiftlings must need more than you do. That supply was supposed to last you only three months, four if stretched by your numbers. But nearly a year?”

Laughing a bit, Mercy said in amusement. “Oh Shima. We’re changelings. We make it last long. Even more with my King love. I told you that the more pure love, the more it fills us. The purity your Gatherers squeezed filled a changeling a lot more than you think.” Although she couldn’t help but joke. “I guess Shiftlings are more ravenous eaters than changelings are. Then again, we do get half the benefits in positive emotions, so it makes sense we make our food last long.”

With a huff of amusement, Shima jokes, “Looks like you changelings get another point advantage that shiftlings don’t. Less food costs.” Then shook her head and told, “If you have the space? We’ll give you as much as we can. You’re going to need it for however many changelings will join you-- especially hungry little mouths.”

Nodding with a smile, she got on her hooves, as she said. “Just deliver everything you’re able to give to the big metal tube that just got in the dry docks. You won’t miss it.” Then ask in an amusing manner. “Now my guide to fellow changelings to join my Hive?”

Mercy felt a claw tapping her, making her turn her head to a Winged this time, smiling and looking ready to lead. Though before they did, Shima said, “Mercy.” Having the Queen pause for a moment. “Be careful, alright?” Then smiled, “I don’t want to lose one of my friends just yet.”

Giving a smile, Mercy shook her head and said, “As long as I’m near my Striped? I’m probably in the near safest place I could be.” Turning to trot off as while she did, Poppy said in a rather sad tone.

“Its...honestly sad to hear Mercy and Dejen can’t have kids, Shima.”

With an agreeing nod, Shima said, “It is.” Then smiled and glanced to Poppy, “But, she can still adopt.” Then went on, “I hope I’m right about that young Queen though. I know she acts tough and brave, but she really does feel like a child.” Then smiled, “Maybe even if Mercy never has more babies… maybe she can raise a daughter that can take up that responsibility for her.” She sort of hopped for that. She could raise a Scion-- but not a Queen.

The dim lighting was all that could be given for light form the crystals, and for those watching, it was the best they could ask for. But at times, the changeling wished that they would just black out, maybe for a moment. “And you must see that, I as the Queen will… will.” All watched as the slightly taller Queen stumble on her words, trying to think and recall.

“Will Lead the hive.” One of the very few drones told slowly in reminding.

“R-right. Will lead the hive t-to a better direction and…” She paused again in thought, and before being corrected, stubbled out, “A-and make a deeper cavern to hide in!” Causing a few to face-hoof. “And, and, uh…” She spoke, trying to correct her mistake.

This allows Mercy to allow her horn to glow with her words over the young Queen head. “And I will bring you into my bosom, feeding you what Love I can give, for the Queen is the center of the Hive, and the Hive is the Queen's eyes and ears,” Walking out of the darkness as the young Queen gasp, turns and back away with a near shock and uncertainty as Mercy noticed she was intimidated by her though, as she finished up as they all saw her form,“And I as the Queen, will lead the Hive unto a new direction, a direction where we shall live in prosperity as long as you follow the path I will lead, for the good of the Hive, is the Queen will.”

Seeing the group..pitifully small, 6 changelings as she looked to the young Queen. Mercy gave a gentle smile and said. “Don’t be afraid, my name is Mercy. A Queen and old friend of Shima. She mention your former Queen daughter, and I wish to see her.” Then added with a glance to the Queen. “The true her with her name being given. After all, one Queen who introduced herself, must know the name of the other Queen. Or Queen in training that is.”

Blinking, the younger of the two spoke, “Alibi, I’m Ali--” Glancing to see one of her own trying to make hoof motions, Alibi corrected in a rush, “I-I mean, I am Queen Alibi. The acuan… acuan...acu….” The others shook their heads and giving silent groans.

“Acquaintance.” Corrected Mercy as she told to Alibi. “The correct term is, Queen Alibi, acquaintance of Scion Shima of the Colony within Ramada.” Then stop as she sat on her haunches and soon look over them over as she went on. “You may look of 13 Alibi...but please, try to drop the teenage look, I can already feel you shifting to look older, even taller too.”then added to them all. “I am going to be taking Alibi in to help properly teach her as my new daughter-- as you all will be my new children if you wish...but I have a rather good feeling that you wish to join into my Hive, correct?”

They all shifted to that. They didn’t say it, but it didn’t need to be said. They actually did want to join. The action made Alibi look uncomfortable, and soon change back to her normal from. Though Mercy felt herself tense. Shima, was wrong. Not completely worn in thinking she was young, but for her this Queen look younger-- way too young. What Shima guessed was 8, what she saw was 6. And she looked wholly uncomfortable and frightened of how to react.

And to think… the drones around were trying to teach this… nymph on how to be a Queen, at such a young age?

Oh...I am glad I am taking her and these few within my Hive. thought Mercy as she soon asked one of the drones. “Does she know how to give in her control of her Swarm Mind?”

Shifting to that, one said with a lowered head, “We’re… trying to help her figure out how to use it.” Scuffing a hoof to the ground and going on to admit, “We’re… having trouble.”

Giving a gentle sigh, Mercy told. “The reason you have trouble, is because this would be the time her...mother, would let her daughter join in hers, see how the Swarm mind works and get used to it.”then motioned a hoof and held a gentle smile. “Come close to me Alibi, come close to your new mother with your horn up. I will help you.”

There was an odd sensation in Mercy when she watched that young Queen give a small sound, head down and just slightly backing. The other Changings obviously shifted on their hooves. Split between trying to comfort, or maybe push the young changeling to the elder queen for her own good. They were conflicted, and in slight disarray.

Patient Mercy. thought the Queen as she let her words be before Alibi and below to let her see. “I know you missed her dearly, I know you missed her so much. I understand how scared you are, how terrified. But I promise to do my best to take care of you, to raise you as my own, to help you learn how to be a good Queen. I may not have the spot you held for her in your heart...but I can try my best to care for you and love you as my own child.”

Slowly, Alibi looked up to Mercy, and her eyes brimmed with fear. She looked so scared at that moment, even hesitant while taking slow steps forward. It looked like she wanted to run and hide. In a way, this was what she should have been doing, running and hiding under her mother.

It sent a painful pang through Mercy at the sight. It shouldn’t have been like this, but there Alibi was, fearfully stepping up and trying to be as brave as possible to walk up. Horn up and all, but she was scared, possibly apprehensive of the first connection to be made.

As her own horn gently move down to touch the tip, she saw everything back to three years. Everything was peaceful...but after that, when the Hunters first banded and attack Alibi’s Hive, she saw her mother defending it, a whole group of 80 changelings defending Alibi for two whole years. Slowly diminishing by death with attacks and strikes ...until these 6 drones took her here.

To be safe, protected…

Alibi was only 3 when her Hive got it.

As the connection was made, Alibi was part of the Hive, as there were many surprised and voices ringing. Who’s this? A Queen? So young? Mercy saw the young Queen flinches, ears pinned back as Alibi curls on herself as Mercy spoke a single strong command.

"Quiet." Gently moving a hoof around Alibi to push her close to the Queen chest as Mercy laid down by her, curling around the newest daughter as Mercy said in the Swarm mind. "Don’t overtax the poor dear. She’s been through alot, she’s only a foal after all. One at a time for now until she is used to the Swarm mind." Gently nuzzling Alibi head and notice she was trembling, but moved and cuddle closer out of need to Mercy as the elder Queen gently lap at Alibi mane.

There was a slight ripple, a quiet one compared to the many other voices. So many…. Too many… The little voice sounded so scared to them, and very much unsure. It almost felt like a small fleeting thought, compared to the much more refined and defined minds that made up the Swarm. ...I’m scared...

"You don’t have to be scared, sweet Alibi. Not any more. I’m here now." Gently coax Mercy as she motioned the 6 changelings to come near her and enter in her Swarm mind to help aid in comforting Alibi. “She is getting use to the Swarm mind, she is overwhelmed. I am doing my best to ease her fears.” Gently licking the foal mane and face, trying to ease Alibi fears and worries as to help her overcome the Swarm mind.

The six gave slow nods, with one female saying, “We’re sorry this happened.” Seeming to feel the need to apologize to the Queen. “We tried our best, but…” Trying to find something to say, but not sure what to say. “We… we did everything we could think of, we….” Then sighed out with a groan, “We weren’t up for this in the least…”

A smile on Mercy face as she told. “All is forgiven. It is admirable that you kept her safe for so long. Kept her in hiding the best you could.” Then said in a simple tone as she nuzzle Alibi. “sometimes, the best way to help is to give comfort. She still feels the loss of her mother.” Then said to the six. “Now, come join my Swarm mind, my new children.”

There was very little reluctance from them. The sight of their… sort-of Queen being under that of this new one seemed to clear them up on what to do, and where quick to line their horns up, all ready for the link to be made. The droplet like feeling of new members joining caught the attention of all, though for the six they focused on the single mind of their former charge.

We are here, Alibi. One tried to assure. We’re here, like always.

One of the females asked, Do you want to see a flower? making a gentle image slightly echo through them all, a particularly pretty looking orange one. That’s neat, isn’t it? She weakly asked, trying to help coax the frightened child.

leave her alone. Another gently told. I know that feeling, and position. She wants to be alone for a bit… Though sounding a bit unsure if that should be done. Their shared confusion was pliable to feel for all. The original 6 were apparently nearly at the end of their rope as to what to do.

Mercy gave a gentle sigh, and told in the Swarm mind. "Allow me my children." Humming of a gentle lullaby came within the Swarm mind, as Mercy gently cradle Alibi in both the Swarm mind, and in her forelegs as she sang the words within the Swarm mind.Come my child. Already noticing Alibi was getting drowsy, calming as she was becoming to fall into her slumber as Mercy kept singing that gentle tune to the foal.

As when Alibi was soon asleep, Mercy said to her new six children. "The best way to ease a frightened foal, is to sing them a lullaby." Then slowly got on her hooves as she let Alibi on her back as one said somberly.

I wish...Mayla was still here. She was always good with Alibi...taking care of her. Mercy gently prod the memory, noticing it was a changeling drone, a motherly figure that was close to the former Queen, and was a child of the Queen before her as Mercy said.

"My sympathy, she must of been a great drone." already seeing her dead in the flames as she passed Alibi off when the numbers came to 12. "I may not...ever be her mother, or Mayla...but I promise. I’ll do what I can to raise her as mine." she then said with a smile. “Now come along you six. We must gather more changelings among these Hives to join with us.” Already feeling some hope raise with gathering more children.

Dejen laughed hard as he slammed his hand on the table, hollering as Harsho laugh too. The two were in Harsho garden as the two were going over the last few months as after a bit of sudden news of Dejen little problem, Harsho decided to lighten the Striped up with news of Arabia and it’s Hunters. And Dejen was laughing like a madman. The horse calm down as he said. “I-I told them that if they want, I could bring you back from hiding!” then laugh as he said.

“The horses were scared shitless!” Dejen laugh as he calmed some, then shook his head as he told.

“Man, Harsho...that's amazing.” then asked as he leaned on the table. “So, how the concubines?” getting Harsho to smile as he said.

“One of them has an heir, the other's will be my other children to raise.” Dejen grin wider.

“Congrats, guess you could still get kids at your age.” Harsho chuckle in slight amusement to Dejen words.

“Yes, I have been blessed much.” then raise his brows in amusement to Dejen as he said. “Just as you have been blessed with a big ship.”

Dejen chuckle as he admit. “Lets more of bless and more of luck.” then sighed as he asked. “How much of my head is worth Harsho?” seeing the wince he tried to hide, Dejen knew it was big as Debt confirmed him. And while the Hunters glance over him with the thoughts he never come back…

Harsho gave a deep sigh as his head hung a bit ...then said with anxiety. “5 million shekels.” getting Dejen to drop his mouth as the horse added. “Alive.”

Alive? He wants me alive for that much? I knew he would put a bounty on my head when I came and make it alive--- but 5 million shekels?! Taking a breath...he soon asked. “When did this happen?”

“When you left Abbasa.” said Harsho in a simple tone. “He knew you ran, and knew you weren’t coming back to Arabia...but he knew you would arrive one day. So he sent your head around Arabia. Knowing you would return one day.” then sighed and said. “The plus side? He mostly ignore Ramada, and is more focus on you.”

“Oh joy.” sarcastically said Dejen, then sighed and asked. “Is that guy still alive? You know the one who owed me big and said he’ll do anything he can for me?” Harsho thought and nodded.

“Yes, he's’ in another city, but he’s alive and well. Been waiting on that favor though.” Dejen grin and said.

“Good. Because I’m calling it very soon.” then soon asked. “So, what else happened in Arabia?”

So this is what being near Shiftlings is like. Mynu gave glances about and took in the sights of… thousands of the bugs that moved among the masses. She would admit that seeing so many live in utter harmony with the chaotic order that were the Arabia streets was a sight in itself. In a way they seemed to fit right in, going wherever they pleased and not following any one plan. Just roaming about and doing seemingly random jobs.

She wanted to follow the Twins, though Mynu had long since lost track of them. The two were still swift as ever, even with the thick crowds. If anything, they had taken a curiosity in with the Shiftlings, Asha having vanished with them Probably saying hi. Thought Mynu with a roll of her eyes.

For now she stuck to the side of what could only be described as her guide. While Mynu was self confident, she felt that having someone that knew the lay of the land was better than aimlessly wandering around. That was where Debt came in, and helped her know where to go. While he had his own plans-- her’s and his seemed to match up. In simple fact, they were going to see a smithy that Debt told her made some well crafted weapons.

Something that Mynu felt the need to look into. Maybe get some more arrows or a spare bow. A few of her arrows did break and get bent during her practice, so she hoped this shop had something good in it. (end)

Debt walk close by Mynu as he kept an eye around, as old habits cropped up while being back in Arabia. The bustling crowds, the constant chaos and moving around, it all came back to the gnoll as he gave a slight push backs to horses that might get too close. He gave simple comments to Mynu. “Always keep someone close to push other's, sometimes thieves like to join in crowds to nick off what money you got.” making a turn with Mynu as he added.

“Not Shiftling though, they can be allowed to be close, mostly with them lacking any care to steal, mostly come close out of curiosity or simply move around us.”

Mynu nodded some to that. She had met more than just a few when she got off the ship-- nearly swarming her before just up and leaving. Though while she glanced about, she said, “Pretty clean, for a city.” Which was surprising. Some cities usually got a little dirty, or had trash about. But the streets almost seemed overly clean. Which was strange to say the least.

“Shiftling doing.” told Debt simply. “They like to clean up, constantly working, doing chores, pretty sure they remove any infestation here to keep goods untouched.” then told on. “If any trash is left, drones clean it up, do a request by a citizen.” then snorted. “Some gotten use to Shiftlings, become slightly lazy with them doing work for them now and then.”

The thought made Mynu roll her eyes at the thought. But she could see why the city was prospering so much if there was a free-of-charge workforce constantly doing some task every hour of the day. Made her wonder what the downsides were of keeping Shiftlings around. But, waiving that thought off, she asked, “Dejen said this was a anti-Hunter city. Said the… Sultan?” Making sure she had the term right. “That he was having troubles with them.”

“Correct,” nodding the gnoll as he explained. “Before the Shiftlings actually came, Hunters used to enter the city to attempt to find us, unlike those in the Holds being regulated by laws? The only laws they had to worry about was what each Sultan law were in each city. Anything else was free game.” then told in an annoyed manner. “And most Hunters here are lacking care for both decency or respect of people since they did more than chase a potential changeling. They caused property damage in the chase, goods ruin, even a couple break ins.”

“Harsho didn’t like and I quote, ‘Vermin who think they can break things and think they are above the laws to get away with it’.”

Shaking her head, Mynu said, “Half of those things can result in harsh or stern punishments in the Holds.” Thinking of the sheer repercussions of such disorder. Herno’s would've been even more pissed off if a hunter or two did something similar in their Villages.

Letting out a breath, Mynu asked, “Do you know what the Boss’s plan is for our stay?” She admittedly didn’t know how long they would be around. Only this was a stop for them before moving on.

“My guess?” said the gnoll as he used the end of his halberd to push a horse back as he went on. “He’s finding out from Harsho the goings of Arabia, much can change within a year. He needs to see if any of his old contacts are alive, or worked for other people. Even see if someone he knows for his plans is living too.” he then went on saying. “I think what he’s planning to do mostly? Stay away from Abbassa until he thinks we’re ready.”

Then added. “I mention someone's name Dejeen, Dejeen rules that city of Trade...and I have a hazard guess he created a bounty on Sir head for alive.”

Nodding some to this, Mynu could only figure that things would get nasty once this other Ruler hear that Dejen was finally back. And depending on the bounty, they could be looking at all sorts of Mercenaries, both inexplicably stupid and experienced skilled with great competence.

All the more reason to get extra and spare arrows. She might need them sooner than she thought. “You’re familiar with Arabia. What sort of mercenary threats should we expect here?” She doubted they would be much like those in the Holds. All of which were very direct fighters, even strong-arm sorts that could crush skulls with their arms or legs.

Taking a turn on a corner, Debt gave a rather annoyed sound as he said. “What wouldn’t we expect? We’ll be fighting a few horses, assassins who will use long attempt approach, sometimes bringing a smile before you being innocent like until they poison your drink. Some will use hit and run attacks with ships, others will simply track us, or if they’re lucky? See us in the city and plan the best way to get Sir, while staying within the laws of the Sultan.”

Then a bit of bite went out of the gnoll as he added. “And let's not forget the Clans either. They’ll be the most troublesome.”

Thinking on that thought some and running it through her mind, Mynu nodded. “Agreed. They’re greater in numbers. Strong. Have a headship, and plenty of weapons and possibly armies. They are the bigger threat to the Mercenaries.” It was a good thing they had the ship for that though. Even with an army coming after them, the large battleship under their control would be a huge threat to take on.

Though Rah-Rah had said more than once they needed to watch their ammunitions. There was apparently only so much, and they needed to make more still. Most of the money did sink into making the ship, and what money they had left was going to be used to make sure it kept in good order. Even supply food when able. But the ammunition? That was something Rah-Rah had to handcraft with materials. Black Powder being the only ingredient she could get in large quantities, though expensive.

Debt gave a simple nod, as he made another turn before telling. “We’re here.” seeing a smithy shop ahead as he opened the door for Mynu to enter in, as when she did enter in, he walked in behind her as they saw a rather plain shop. A sound of a hammer hitting on metal as Debt told. “Furma, get out you got customers.” there was a stop as a horse trot out and said with a smile.

“Debt! Good to see you are alive,” then asked in amusement as he saw Mynu. “Finally decide to date, eh?” Debt snort as he moved around Mynu and told.

“Just here for you to see my halberd.” then raise his weapon as the horse hum, looking it over and tched.

“No problems, I would have thought you would have dulled it by now.” Debt gave a low snort as he told.

“Barely used it.” then lower the weapon as he spoke. “Do you still sell the powder for cannons?” getting the horse to glance around as he said.

“Yes ...why?”

“Three barrels worth.” the horse splutter and said.

“What are you planning to use three barrels worth of gunpowder for!?” (done)

Shrugging, Mynu told, “We’re just the delivery people placing the order. We’re not the ones using it.” Though added to Debt, “But I thought Rah-Rah wants as many as eight if she could.” Then proceeded to ask, “Or would that be too expensive here?” (End)

“Too expensive to get eight from one shop. Better to get different numbers from different smiths here.” told Debt as the horse snort.

“Sometimes you’re too smart for a bodyguard, Debt.” then ask. “Do you have any shekels left to pay for the orders and whatever your canine friend wants?” to which Debt told in simplicity.

“Put it on my tab.” getting the horse to groan and said.

“Why did I allow you to have a tab here?”

“Because I’m the only one who even bothers to come here.” said Debt in a simple manner. “The only other's are guards from Harsho, and they rarely got much to do with Shiftlings around.” seeing the horse grumble as he said to Mynu. “I will be waiting over there.” moving away to the side as the horse snort and said to the d-dog.

“Sometimes, I wonder if Debt just pretends to be the stupid bodyguard with how crafty he is at times.”

Mynu raised a brow but didn’t comment. Instead she reached back and twirled out an arrow and held it before the smith. “I need Arrowheads. Similar to this design if possible. About a hundred. Any in stock, or do you have to make them?” Leaving it simple for the time being.

The smith look over the arrowheads as he said. “We got something like that, although I only got 50 arrowheads, I mostly sell weapons to hold, not arrows.” then said in annoyance. “Debt was right with something, you could get better luck in getting what you need in some other smithy, they would sell it more and probably at a better price.” then add in. “although with Debt adding what you want on his tab, technically you get it for free.”

Rolling her eyes, Mynu just placed her arrow back and told, “Them I guess I won’t be getting any arrowheads here.” Going on to tell the smith, “If it trouble with arms, why not contract with shipmasters?” Going on to say, “You have black powder. You can make possibly good blades for ship use. I’m sure that a few would pay good coin for metal reinforcing parts.”

“Ha, how you think I’m still in business?” asked the horse with a grin. “Been selling most of my wares to shipmasters and merchants. Good price too.” then called out to Debt. “where do you want me to bring the barrels of gunpowder?”

“Big ship, called Innovation Rise. shouldn’t be too hard to miss.” said Debt as he came back by Mynu as he asked her. “Ready to head to another smithy?”

She gave a simple nod and moved with the gnoll, figuring that someplace else might have what they would need.

Chapter 27 Author's Note

If you're wondering why I'm posting so much of this? Please read blog for context.

Chapter 27

There were moments in time, that people might feel scared out of their wits. Mostly because they knew how hopeless a situation might look. Possibly of how downright terrifying it was to be in the direct center you didn’t want to find yourself. Well, for Port Swing and Mist Summer, that was what they felt.

They looked outside the window, watching as the city crawl with hundreds upon hundred and over more hundreds of opal colored shiftings. Their home territory being Ramanda, the infamous Arabian city that not only experienced a sudden burst of growth with their new neighbors. But also was an infamous Anti-Changeling Hunter city that had a rather hefty consequence for hunters not following the rules.

It didn’t help that Shiftlings had some undying hatred for Hunters, and even getting close to the city resulted in thousands of eyes watching and just waiting for the slightest excuse to tear them apart. In short, they were in the last place they ever, ever wanted to be in.

And Asha was next to jumping around like a little foal as she jabbered on and on about how neat and nice and silly the shiftlings were to them. “They’re even kinda cute. Getting all up and close-- and fun to play with, did you know they don’t mind a little roughhousing once you help them understand? It’s really fun to just wrestle around-- though not all of them seem to like it the same.” Mostly saying that in a thoughtful manner.

Mist snort, as she glance to the earth mare that was fidgeting around, something the unicorn couldn’t blame her, as they were in somewhat dangerous territory. Tartarus, even the other Hunters that left the ship would want to flee to somewhere else. thought the orange mare, as her green eyes glance around as really, she felt on edge herself. She knew the Sultan view of Hunters, she knew the Shiftlings had a hatred that could rival that Striped, and she knew they would jump at her the moment she stepped out of line.

But it was either that, or stay in the ship full of changelings that couldn’t wait to jump at her the moment she even get near one of them to hurt her badly.

Though in hindsight, it was either get torn limb-by-limb brutally by thousands, or get possibly mauled by an irritated changeling. It was hard to tell which was worse.

Looking out, Asha perked up and said, “Oh, Mercy’s back!” Ears perked and eyes looking down before smiling, “And she’s brought friends! Yes, more people to meet and greet!” Dancing in place before saying to both, “you want to say hi? Nothing’s more great than a nice hello.” How the lioness could be so happy all the time was also a mystery.

“No thanks.” told Mist in denial as she didn’t trust the ‘unicorn’, she knew it was a changeling, but the orange mare glance to the brown mare as Port Swing said.

“I don’t know Asha, I don’t think Mercy would like whoever she’s with to meet...well with Mist. Maybe it's best to leave her be?” while she was technically in the safe among the changelings, she was viewed with some scrutiny due to giving the Hunters a ride in her broken ship-- then again...that Striped did make a very tempting job offer. Very tempting.

Rolling her eyes, Asha, “Oh fine, be worry warts.” Then winked to Mist, “But things won’t change if you don’t try.” Then turned and began to pad her way out, cheerfully saying, “Hey Bina, hey Bakari-- Mercy’s back, you want to say Hi?” Pausing before the two for a moment.

Bakari gave an indifferent shrug, while Bina politely said, “No thanks, Asha. We’re just up here to relax.”

“Alright.” Chirped the Lioness, bounding past the two while they came into the bridge.

Both twins and the ponies looked to the other, but without much of a word they walked past them. Both moving to the railing and looking out over both city and Mercy coming back with a fairly sizable grouping behind her.

While they watched for a moment or two though, Bina looked to both ponies with slight curiosity. She glanced away for a moment before asking both mares, “So… what do you plan to do now?” Then tapped her foot on the floor a bit before saying, “You’re… well, hunters, right?” Trying to start something of a conversation.

Scuffling a hoof on the floor, Port told. “I’m not really part of the Hunters, more like...a pilot for their ship.” then glance around to the bridge admitting. “The Striped, Dejen? He offered me a job here, working with the gnoll as co-pilot. Said that my skills shouldn’t be wasted.”

Mist gave a roll of her eyes, then answered to Bina. “I’m planning to head back to Equestria, see if I can get group with some Hunter group.” then glance away as she added. “I’m not going to inform them about...the Striped return here, or his new ship. I have a feeling if I did that, it’ll come back to bite me in the ass later with my possible death.”

Snorting a bit to that, Bakari told, “Well he’s not the only one that come to kick your butt.”

“Bakari.” Hissed Bina in warning to her brother.

“Bina, you know what she is.” Bakari told with some irritation while looking out to the city. “You know what they did to the changelings. It’s not right, and I don’t trust them.”

Frowning, Bina said, “And you think Asha’s wrong about her?” Turning to address him more than the mare. “You heard her, Bakari. She’s not like them. I know what they did is wrong, but they’re not all bad guys.” Though she watched as he scoff and look away.

Heaving a sigh, Bina knew why he was being so hardheaded. His heart just felt there was so much injustice in it all. So much unfairness. Sure, Bina herself was still a bit jumpy around changelings, her grandstanding fear of bug-like creatures. But that didn’t mean that they were a bad species, and the same could be said for the hunters as a group.

Turning to Mist, Bina said in apology, “Sorry about Bakari. He’s… he just doesn't like what he’s heard about hunters. He don't… really agree with how they do stuff.” Not bothering to mention she didn’t either.

Mist give a snort as she said. “Yeah, because apparently it's wrong to just kill changelings.” then told. “But your feline friend is partially right. Some of us aren’t bad, we sometimes...get too enjoyed in our orders. “

Port glance and couldn’t help but mutter. “You enjoyed too much in it too.” Mist ignored the earth mare, as she told.

“But us Hunters are supposed to keep order, make sure the bugs don’t too out of hoof for any locals.”

“Yeah right.” Bakari said in a detached manner before getting elbowed by Bina. He gave a slight glare to her, but the feline ignored him and went on to speak.

“We never really met.” Then smiled and said, “I’m Bina.” Then slightly shoved her indifferent bother that continued to ignore them, “The indifferent mute is my Twin, Bakari.”

“Kissup.” Muttered Bakari.

“Rude boar.” Bina shot back.

“Little-miss-nicey.” He jab.

“Brute.” Bina tossed.

Port held a hoof to her lips, giggling as she add in. “Jabbing twins?” Mist rolled her eyes, apparently not finding this situation funny as she glanced out of the window, seeing the unknown changeling, having a foal on her back, with an entourage around her. It almost made her thought the ‘ponies’ were bodyguards and the faux mare a VIP. She then glance to the twins and question.

“What made you like the bugs more? I would have thought you two would hate them because their uses of mind magic?”

They looked confused, but it was Bakari that said, “We didn’t know much about changelings at all. Too busy traveling around.” Tilting his head before going on, “The first time my sis saw one, she freaked. She really hates bugs. But she was just scared because they looked like bugs.”

“Bakari, I thought we talked about this.” Bina said in a patient tone. “They don’t like being called bugs. It’s rude.”

Shrugging, Bakari said, “I don’t see them in here.” Making her groan in annoyance. Still, he spoke on, “And they never used it on us. Never had a reason I don’t think.” Then went on, “But really, I don’t think they really care. They have what they want. Safety, food, shelter…”

Sighing some, Bina added, “I’m still a little freaked out by how… ‘bug’ like they are-- but I don’t hate them. Hating people for being… the way they are isn’t right.” Then looked up to add, “And we didn’t trust them. For a long while we didn’t, but not because they were changeling. It was because we knew how bad strangers can be. At the time, they were just… strangers. Not monsters, or murderers or rapists or… anything. Just… people we didn’t know.”

Mist snort some, as Port admitted. “I personally didn’t mind them too.” getting Mist turn and said in a shouting tone.

“They attacked Canterlot!” to which Port glance to the unicorn and seem to remind.

“A Hive attack Canterlot. Not the entire species, Mist. Sure it was changelings...but not all of them agreed of it. It would be like a group of pegasus invading a griffon capital, not the entire pony race of Equestria-- but a small cell.”

“Are you just going to ignore what they did?” question the unicorn as Port snort and told.

“You mean what a single Queen did? What one single Hive did out of maybe a dwindling thousands? Look we know changelings attack our capital, but it doesn’t mean we shouldn’t brand a species for the result of one group, it would be...well, speciest of us to do it, right?”

The twins didn’t speak for a moment and just watched. Though after a while, Bina said, “The Hives remind us of Kitsune villages at times.” It was seemingly out of the blue, but the feline told on. “Kitsune clans only watch out for their own people. Or those they serve if they are asked by an honorable household.”

She shifted and went on, “But they are shadow warriors. They only fight for the betterment of their land. If there’s a threat, or they need something or have to raid, they will. The clans abled will go out, sneak in, take and leave without a sound.” She let that set and soon told, “All clans are different. But… but if a clan attacked, just one… would you blame all the Kitsune, even if they don’t trust the other clans around them?”

Bakari rolled his eyes and said, “Bina, I don’t think they’d know that much.” Seeming to talk more out of logic. “They would just see a bunch of foxes come in, steal their big stuff and secrets, try to sneak out, and use unseen tricks to get the job done. Then, they’d think every fox is like the ones that came, call war on them all and attack them without bothering to care or even know why.” Then added while glancing to both ponies. “They want justice, but get vengeance.”

Port rub her foreleg, looking a bit guilty as she said to Mist. “See? Even they get it that you Hunters are sorta in the wrong.” Mist snort and question.

“So why were you with us?” Port grumble and told.

“Ship contract, I was supposed to fly for you all until three months were up. But with the ship destroyed and scrapped, I’m out of a job, with no actual pay from your dead captain.” then added with a shrug. “So I might take on that Striped offer of being a co-pilot for the gnoll.” then asked in a bit nervous to the twins. “he‘s decent for a gnoll, right? Because...there's a lot of stuff mention about them that isn’t pretty around Arabia.”

Smirking, Bakari said, “Well, if you make him angry, then maybe we’ll need a mop to clean up your brain--” Then got a rough shove form Bina.

“Ignore him. He’s trying to just get a scare from you.” Giving a very pointed glare to her smirking brother. Huffing, Bina said, “Debt is pretty quiet. Just respect his space, and he’ll be fine with you. He’s not much for talking, and he just likes to keep things simple.” giving a good base line. “And no, he won’t get angry and hurt you-- he’s not easy to make angry.”

“Then...he won’t get the ‘urges’ to be with a female? Because I heard some stuff about gnolls, and they can get a bit territorial when they see something they like.” Mist gave a low snort to Port as she told.

“Quit being dramatic, I honestly think he’s gelded, otherwise we would have seen it by now.”

To that, Bina said, “Or maybe because he’s already got someone.” Getting looks, even from her brother. Though it was to Bakari she told, “Don’t tell me you haven’t notice.” Then went on to wave her arms, “Mynu! She’s the only one he talks to, and I see them visiting the other all the time!”

Blinking, Bakari asked in an oblivious manner, “Really?” Which made Bina groan and facepalm.

While Port gave a relieved breath, Mist thought and told. “The gnoll and the d-dog...for some reason I can see that working, they’re a bit similar in cultures, so they might make it work.”

“Oh thank Celesita, I thought there was going to be a problem with him,” said Port in a relief manner, wiping some sweat off her forehead of the possibility of him looking at her being null. Then gave a sheepish look to the twins as she admits. “No offense to this Debt-- but gnolls aren’t known to play nice, even worse the females. They’re more territorial than the males are, and more aggressive too.”

To that, Bina nodded, “We’ve heard.” Then added, “And kinda saw. We only fought a few, but we took them by surprise.”

Shaking his head, Bakari said, “They're a bunch of weirdos.” Then seemed to observe them before saying, “So… once we get to Equestria, we’re tossing her off the ship, right?” Pointing to Mist before Bina gave a pointed look.

“No. We’re not ‘tossing’ her off the ship. We’re going to let her walk off the ship at some port.” Then went on, “What is wrong with you, Bakari?” Though at his look, she threw her hands up and said, “Seriously? You’re-- no, no don’t answer.” Then sighed out, “Just give her a chance, for Asha, please?”

Crossing his arms and looking away, he told, “... Sure, whatever…” Making her preen happily and hug him.

“Thanks!” She said rather pleased, though he just grumbled.

Mist rolled her eyes, she said. “I’ll stay out of the way, I don’t have any shekels on me, so I doubt I could pay my way back.” then told. “Although the other Hunters left to who knows where, probably went their own ways.” then was silent in her thoughts...before asking. “Did you know that the Striped, he could be quite monstrous if he wanted?” looking to the two as she told.

“I doubt you know what sort of person he was here, but while he was in Arabia? He was something to stay away from, mostly because of his ‘methods’ of being an utter cutthroat. It made a lot of Hunters both despise and fear him, since if he was on our side, he would be affected in finding the bugs.”

While both shared a glance, Bakari said, “He might be.” Then looked back and told, “But Asha trusts him enough. And he’s decent enough, I guess.” Shrugging at the last bit. “And that’s that.” Then shoved off the bar, heading for the door.

Bina watched for a moment before saying to the two, “We figured as much when we met him.” Which was almost odd to hear from her young voice. “We know what it’s like to be around people like him.” Then hurried after her brother, both leaving to who knows where.

“Was he actually...monstrous like you said?” asked Port in a nervous tone as Mist gave a harsh snort and told.

“If he wanted to, he could of plant poison in an entire well to kill an entire city. He had the means, the resources, and the changelings. Don’t know why he likes the bugs, but when he was in Arabia? He was like a grim reaper in killing someone and letting someone take the blame…” then soon told. “It's even more scarier when you see his eyes, as they hold a lot of his feelings while he kept the grin.” then gave a bitter chuckle.

“We had a name for him earlier, or rather a name he keeps around in Arabia. Death’s Gambler.”

“Why...that?” asked the mare as Mist told in a dry manner.

“Because the Striped wins the game, but Death itself as the dealer wins most of the pot.” then turn and told. “Don’t trust him, never trust the Striped, especially when he ask for a game.” trotting out as to leave the poor earth mare to debate on her new possible employer now.

I came here with 180 children...now I have nearly 680 children that are part of the Swarm mind. thought Mercy as she knew they were either gathering what emotions they had, or spreading words to those still deciding as she saw Shiftlings were sending crates of purified love with them, letting her children on the ship take them to store them inside the reserves. She knew that with so much love, she could make it last with new mouths to feed, especially with the love of her Striped.

On her back, the small filly stirred just a bit, but didn’t wake. She had slept during most of the walk and even melding of many more minds. The child was still young, and it was clear that the little episode during their meeting had drained her a bit of energy. It was concerning, when the Queen considered what the young one had gone through.

“Mercy!” He heard Asha’s cry, the Lioness next to dashing out and radiating her normal and ever so welcoming vibes of joy. “Who’d you bring with?” she asked before brightening up and cooing, “Aaaawwww, that’s soooo cute!” More slowly approaching and lowering her tone to not wake the young foal. “She’s adorable!” Then smiled while looking to the Queen, “And… something very special?”

Glancing around, she said simply. “I’ll explain once we’re inside the ship, Asha. No need to let others see my words.” Walking with the lioness as she assured to her new children in the Swarm mind. "She is trusted and special. She is in a way, a retainer for me."letting them know of Asha position as she enters in the main bay doors with the lioness. Letting her new children move to settle themselves and ask questions among their new siblings as Mercy removed her disguise, as the foal own as she explained.

“The sleeping Queen is name Alibi...she’s only 6 years old Asha, she endures a lot...the six with us are the remains of her mother Hive.”

A soft look formed on Asha’s features, the Lioness watching the sleeping nymph before telling, “She’s has scars. Scared too. So very scared.” It made the six nearly stumble and look to the Lioness with shock. “She lost so much, watched so many die. Seen so many loved go… she’s hurt.”

Looking up, Asha said gently, “She needs so much love. Love and care. Cub’s like her shouldn’t be torn away from their mothers so soon.”

A simple nod was the only thing Mercy gave as she said. “Which is why I’m going to do my best to give her that love and care...its...its something I’m willing to do for her, she needs me so much, need someone to care and comfort her.” Then frown as she added. “We need to keep her existence a secret, because Queens like her? Well...they would be worth a fleet of airships to the Hunters or Maltar.”

“Don’t worry Mercy.” Asha said, “I’m good with secrets.” Then went on, “So can the twins. You can count on me to be protective aunty Asha.” Then went on, “If you have trouble you think you can’t handle… let me know. Healing the spirit is what I’m trained for. If you have any difficulties, you know where I slumber.”

Smiling she said, “My thanks Asha, I might do need your help when she is thinking of those she lost. I may be able to help raise her...but healing scars is something I might not be able to do.” Then soon added.

“Also, expect at least 500 new Changelings to come, maybe more if the few hundreds decide to come join my Hive. Hopefully they will be adjusted with the crew.”Then added in amusement. “And the choice of my King.”

Smiling to this, Asha said, “Oh, I’m sure they will all have plenty to get use to with him around.” Then went on to say, “I think Mist is in the bridge right now. And I have a good hint Port’s going to keep around too.” Then through on it a bit before adding, “I know you plan to raise her Mercy, but do you think you’re up for it?”

Asha had no doubt the Queen could. But as things were, there was a ship to be operated, and while Mercy saw herself as second in command-- she would not have a child to watch over. “Or do you think you’ll need me to help babysit?”

While Mercy knew she could handle it...she also knew when to ask for help. Especially with foals. She looks to Asha as she admits. “I might need help on babysitting Alibi, I know I can handle it… but even I know that I can't do everything, especially coordination 680 Changelings on the ship by my King side-- while watching Alibi at the same time.”Knowing full well that was asking for trouble for the Queen.

Nodding, Asha said, “Maybe we can get something up and going with Alibi and the other kids.” Going on to say, “With what she’s been through? I can tell she’s going to be a quiet girl when she gets older.” Then frowned, “Maybe… withdrawn.” Going on in thought, “Always smiling, but also crying within. People thinking she’s fine, but is screaming so very loud.”

Mercy was silent...then asked. “Just like Dejen?”

Looking up, Asha said, “Almost like Dejen.” Then glanced down a bit. “I’ve seen cubs that had their families taken away. Watched their dad and mom’s get killed by bad people. They… they withdraw. They act like everything's fine. People think they know them, but… but the truth is no one really knows them, and they feel so alone, even with so many around them.”

Looking up, Asha said, “Don’t push her, Mercy. Alibi is… she’s scared of getting too close. She has felt enough pain that she doesn't want to hurt anymore. She might… not be like a normal Queen when she gets older.” Then said with a somber smile. “It’s going to be tough. Not in a normal sense too. This… is something she’s going to be haunted by for all her life. And she was only three.”

Frowning, she made an understanding nod as she said. “It's worse than I thought. Far worse. If I recall right, it's been three years when the Hunters formed after the Canterlot Invasion.”Thinking a bit as she was trotting with Asha to her room as she went on. “I think my approach may be more delicate than I originally thought, take it easy with her, give her time to adjust...with lots of cuddles and comfort.”

“Don’t smother her.” Asha jokes. “Not everyone likes to drown in love and security.” Then told gently, “I’m just warning you. I can feel her pain, and my Mother has dealt with so many like her. I’m just warning you to be careful. She might not like the idea of large crowds. Which, will make things a bit hard for you for a while.”

Sighing she said. “Especially with the Swarm mind, I might need to tweak Alibi connection so it's between me, her, and the drones she knows. Still connected to me, but won't hear the other's too much.”Then recall her room as she let out a groan. “And I need to get my children to clean up my room with Dejen and Windy. We never had to clean up a few things with no foals, but if she's staying with me? I might need to clean up and put a few things away.” Already having an idea of having new rules with Dejen and Windy when they come back to the ship.

Thinking of this, Asha asked, “Do you think Alibi knows what it’s like to have a father?” Then went on, “Or another mother?” Letting that echo in Mercy’s mind before smiling, “I’d love to keep talking, but I have a strange feeling I’m needed someplace.” Then said, “I’ll see you and the little cutie later, Mercy!” Making her way down another hall, and leaving the Queen to these new thoughts.

Most Queens are usually the sole provider and caretaker, maybe with the Breeder too...but at most it's the Queens. Oh this is going to be troublesome already. thought the Queen as it will be hard for Alibi to get use to both Dejen and Windy as parents, she hopes that it won't frighten the poor thing, as she sent her children to start cleaning up her room.

Um, my Queen? When you want us to clean...do you also mean the Kings inventions too? to which Mercy said.

"Just a bunch of parts, scraps, and other stuff. Put them in the boxes, put the toys and gear in a box AWAY from Alibi to see, preferably in a closet on the top shelf." then added. "Also, make sure that everything is replaced as we hadn't had time to ‘clean up’." Some of the changeling made a few comments at that.

’Clean up’? By the Hive, I'm dreading what they did recently.

There was a shifting that Mercy became aware of, the small Queen slightly waking. She gave a little yawn, and seemed about ready to open her eyes before repositioning and snuggling a bit towards Mercy’s mane. A few of the six around moved to make sure she didn’t fall off, but as it stood, Alibi was fairly well balanced. Maybe even grippy with how she clung to Mercy’s back in her sleep.

She smiles as she nuzzle a bit on Alibi head, as she heard the buzzing of wings, knowing her children were already in progress of cleaning things up as she said to the six. “I want at least two of you by me, mostly for Alibi sake when she awakens. She needs to see something familiar to her. The rest of you will get yourself situated with the other's in the Hive, start learning the mental map of this place and absorb knowledge of others. This ship is a lot more complicated than you think.”

“Then when you're done, I want assign jobs from you all, what you're good at and best suited for your position.”

“Yes my Queen.” They responded in unison and possibly great understanding. Mercy could hear a familiar and comforting thrum, one that seemed more than eager to finally take orders from someone able to lead. One did say, “My Queen, you said that we would be on the move and fighting something?”

While most didn’t like the idea of leaving safety, the many that did come, came out of need. Mostly for a Queen. They found comfort with a truly united hive, and there may have been some discomfort with living near Shiftlings and their disorganized order they were too fond of.

“Yes my child, that is true. I understand if some wish to remain on the ship to work in their position, but even those may need to defend the ship if we are breech. This vessel is powerful, strong, deadly-- but even the strongest defense have chips in them.”Hearing within the Swarm mind as her room with the other's were nearly finished, one asked.

“I mean no disrespect my Queen, but some...might not like the sound of fighting, especially when they come for need of you.”

Mercy gave a simple nod and told. “I will not force them to fight, but I will ask that the very least they defend this ship. This is the closest we have of a Hive to live, it's not too unreasonable for me to ask them to defend it like before, is it?”

A few shifted in the grandness of the shared mind of the swarm, but they responded in an understanding. “No, my Queen. We understand.” It was very reasonable. They were not expected to fight, but they were expected to defend. That, while they would rather not have happen in the first place, was needed. It would always be needed.

“And, of the new Queen?” Asked a mare next to her. “What about Alibi? The… the strange cat, she…” Trying to find the words. “How did she know of all of that? She’s not changing, but she… she seemed so sure she was right.”

An amused look on her face as she told. “She sees in the spirit, as a White mane it is needed, she is a healer. She heals both physical, emotional and spiritual wounds. She is right to say that Alibi will need time, that the poor dear will not grow up normal…”humming a bit as she told.

“I was considering letting her play with nymphs near her age, help her bit by bit. It might not be much...but it's a start for a long healing for Alibi. Even more with gently tending the scars inflicted on her mind with her wariness to get close to others.”

They nodded to this and looked to the small from that was Alibi. They wondered if they were at fault for such damage. They did all they could, but after assaults time and time again, they felt partially guilty for such scarring.

Mercy however ease the guilt. “It's not your fault, none of you knew were at fault. You did the best you could with the cards you were dealt with. You did you best to aid Alibi to the best of your abilities. To the best of your knowledge really. You all were dealt with a very bad hand.”

A changeling scrunch his face as he asked. “My Queen, why say such odd sayings?” Getting Mercy to giggle and said in amusement.

“Blame my Striped King, he tends to use such a saying as a gambler. Bit of his sayings rubbed off on me.”Seeing the room was done as she motioned two to follow her as she added. “Best get memorizing and start learning your new position my children, because a lot more will be doing the same very soon.”

Walking with easiness as Dejen had Windy by his side, the Striped talking in what information he gained from his friend as the situation? Was utterly shitty for him. Most of his contacts work for new guys, as when he left? He accidentally left a power vacuum in Arabia, getting a cropping of new info brokers, some ‘lords’ of illegal activities and whatnots.

Although it also means that Dejen was still feared enough to make them pause of the Striped, so there was that. He did however knew it will only be small enough pause as they might get the bounty on his head.

Ugh...3 million shekels? Man, Dejeen is utterly pissed at me.thought the Striped, he was hoping that Mercy managed to get plenty of new hooves on the ship. They need to have extra hands to work the ship at this point,

Walking back in the ship itself, through the halls and stairs, all Dejen wanted was to relax, unwind and maybe work in with his inventions. Yet when he and the Pegasus came through the doorway of their room….

Both stop to see most of Dejen stuff in boxes, all the toys and stuff missing, two Changelings standing by the bed...and a young Queen drawing on some paper on the side, with Mercy drawing with her. There was some distinct of surprise in Dejen, as well of Windy. But Dejen had one thought in his mind. when did we adopted Queens?

While the two changelings were very much aware of Dejen’s entrance, it seemed that the little queen was next to oblivious. Or, so it appeared. For Mercy, she knew Dejen was there. But what had her interest was the change in pace with Alibi. The small changeling was still trying, but her once slightly comfortable pace had slowed. Her ears slightly wanting to flick back, but clearly trying to make it look like she hadn’t noticed. A slight anxiety began to build under the surface.

Mercy assured the young Queen in the Swarm mind. "Be at ease, Alibi, this is Dejen and Windy. The ones I told you of, remember?" she smile at the two as she said. “Hello Dejen, Windy. This is Alibi, she's our adopted daughter within the Hive.”Dejen gave a brief nod, noticing the slight anxiety as he had a guess that the young Queen is wary of strangers.

try to let her come to me in her time. thought Dejen as he reminds himself of those orphan kids as he walks in steady steps to the bed as Windy trot by him as he said to Mercy. “Good to see you did well,” sitting on the edge as he took out his cards, shuffling them as Mercy wonder why he didn't approach Alibi.

what are you doing, Dejen? thought the Queen as she saw him using the ‘pro’ shuffle as they made a few sounds, it was almost like he was attempting to gain Alibi attention without going to her. Mercy knew that Alibi was pretending to not even knew he was there...it was funny in a sense as she wonders if she should introduce Alibi properly?

But she held caution of Asha words, and would let Alibi, or at least Dejen, come to the other in due time. Let the Queen tolerate his presence. “How have things been with Harsho?”

Shuffling a bit, he told. “Pretty good, caught up with him, he got kids now.” Grinning in amusement as he kept a tighter grip on his emotions, for Alibi sake as he went on. “Buuut it turns out that things aren't well in Arabia, most of my contacts shifted, and my head? Is worth 3 million shekels alive now.” Making the Queen pause of the amount and terms.

The quiet was only really broken by the light scratching of head on paper, Alibi going about swirling and making a spiraling image before continuing to draw on absently or the shuffling of cards. It almost made the situation feel awkward, in a strange sense. Windy could only look between all those around the room, trying to figure out how she should approach this too.

Windy glance to the foal, as she took a free piece of paper as she steady scoot by the young Queen and draw with her, feeling to at least attempt to connect the Queen. She notice Alibi pause a bit, as Windy was doing her best to keep her emotions at ease. She saw Alibi slightly peeking as she was trying to be sneaky of it, while partially paying mind to her drawing as Windy gave a kind smile.

She saw the foal looking back to her paper, trying to play off she didn't peek at the mare, even looking a bit embarrassed at being found as Windy gave a small giggle.

Mercy soon spoke. “3 Million alive? Dejen that's...How could Dejeen acquire so much?”

“My guess? Trade and inflow.” told Dejen as he moved his cards around as he said. “I think we should gather more minerals, stock up on ammunitions, even start calling in favors of gathering the deposits of shekels I had in store around some cities.” Mercy nod some, seeing that Dejen wasn’t going to hit Abbasa until he had a game plan, especially getting a footing within the politics of Arabia once more.

He was being cautious, and it made Mercy slightly wonder what they might have to deal with with Dejen getting back in the Arabian Game temporarily. “We need to move around a few cities, gather our surplus of shekels, minerals, remove a few players and set for the big shift of Abbasa.” He thought a bit as he stack the cards, glancing to Alibi as Windy slowly scoot by the foal, going bit by bit as they were drawing together as he looked back to Mercy as he went on.

“It might take me time to gather everything, even on how to deal with Dejeen, so for now? We’re going to be on the move to gather what we need.” as Mercy nod, she look to Alibi as she asked gently to the young Queen.

“Alibi, do you want to say hi to Dejen?” getting Dejen to stop shuffling as he look to the foal and gave a gentle smile, mostly to try to ease the foal the best he can. Although he doubts it means much for now, since first interactions with kids like this were the tough part in helping them out.

Almost shyly, Alibi shifted in place, seemingly unsure of how to respond. To some interest, she didn’t seem to mind Windy at the moment, pretty calm actually now. With a peek, Alibi snuck a look at Dejen, but quickly retracted. Once more as if to hide that she snuck a look at him. There was a small muttering sound, one Mercy had to strain to hear, “Maybe?”

Dejen thought as Mercy gave him a glance, as he gain an idea as he got off the bed sitting down on the ground cross legged as he had his deck. Smiling as he asked to Alibi. “Want to see a magic trick?” using his cards, or one of them as he used his rather favorite technique of card magic. Making a card appearance change into something else. He took the Ace of hearts for his first card, letting her see as Alibi turns and watches him.

Giving that open smile he showed, he places his palm on the front of the ace, and ‘magically’ changed it to the Queen of Hearts, seeing her blink and turning her head as if to figure out what he did. He chuckles as he took the Queen as she looked thoughtful, then switch his other hand to hold as he used his free hand to place his palm down on it. Then the Queen turned to King of Hearts. “See? Magic, Alibi.” said the striped with that friendly look and feeling.

The two mares looked at Alibi, the foal turning her head this way and that. They could almost literally see the gears in her head turning, trying to puzzle out how he did it. She shifted, looking like she wanted to say something, but also just as reluctant. How? was the gentle echo Mercy heard. I don’t get it… did he change it?[/i] Something the older Queen was learning quickly-- Alibi’s thoughts often leaked into the link made. Switch? When?.... Hand? How?

Dejen place the cards into the deck, shuffling them as Mercy suggested gently to Alibi. "Go on and ask him, he’ll explain it, Alibi." knowing the foal was nervous, feeling unsure as she shifts, whether it was intentional or not as she snuggled close to whichever body was close. The closest was Windy as the pegasus notice in surprise, before a warm feeling came as she gently place her wing over the foal as she asked to Dejen for Alibi.

“How did you do it?” Dejen chuckle as he said.

“Like this.” then took out two cards, the Ace and Queen, putting them together as the Queen was behind the Ace, showing it sideways as when he ‘changed’ the Ace, the Queen was there as the Ace card slip into Dejen sleeve.

So it slipped into the sleeve, when the hand moves by? Mercy began to realize that Alibi was a very loud thinker, and apparently wasn’t too aware of this fact. Then… stacked the other cards in too?[/i] Face cutely scrunching up while she continued to run her thoughts over. A few times her mind was trying to visualize the image, that too leaking through on occasion.

Windy held giggling back, seeing her new, er, daughter scrunching up as she was thinking as her Master was shuffling his deck as Mercy suggested. “Dejen, why not show her another trick with your cards?” getting the stripe to chuckle, as he put his entire deck into one had as he spread it out and held it before Alibi as he said.

“Pick a card, any card Alibi.”

She looked to the held out card, eyes darting from them to him rather quickly. Shyly, she reached a hoof up, only hesitated long enough to both watch him and to pick a card. Though once she took it, she held it and waited for further instruction, not seeming too sure of what to do.

“Oh, the Jack of Spades, not bad Alibi, not bad.” then he split the deck into halves as he asked. “Can you place it in the middle of this please?” seeing her hesitantly place it back as he move the deck back as one. He then said with a grin. “Watch this.” as he began shuffling the deck, very, very fast. Going over the other, side by side, then shuffling within a multiple sounds as the cards overlap against the other.

While he had Alibi focus on his deck, Dejen used his hands to feel the cards as he was honestly glad he had his deck from home. Because he doubts he could've done this with any other deck but his own. With the cards sliding upwards in his shuffle, he soon stopped as he had them gather together as he soon took the very top of his card out...and then asked in amusement. “Is this your card?” revealing the Jack of Spades to her.

She reared her head back, surprise very evident. Again, Mercy was given her overly vocal thoughts, though these were more of a confused mess trying to figure out how, seeing as the deck should had been too fast. Or did he hide the card like last time? Did it actually really move? But it was clear to all that the filly was confused. Dumbstruck even.

Dejen chuckle as he said in an explaining manner. “The cards were chaotic, confusing, and hard to predict with my shuffling. But I know each and every single card, how they feel, how they sound...And I knew where to move the Jack of Spades. I knew where to place him, where to keep him ahead, and when I settle my cards into a nicely neat deck?” giving a wide amuse grin. “I instantly knew where I had old Jack. right on the top of the deck.”

She stared and soon said, “So it only works with that deck?”

“That's right.” said Dejen, feeling happy she was talking to him, but continued on. “Sure I can use any other deck, but this deck of mine in my hand? Is one I would always trust to play with. This something I had for years, I memorized each and every card, with my deck, I knew what to do with the cards in how they moved.” seeing the rather thoughtful at his explanation as Mercy and Windy held a smile as Dejen said.

“If you want, I can teach you how to shuffle like I do, Alibi. Maybe even know how to use the cards to your advantage.”

She shifted a bit and looked to her drawing more. The page filled with many, many lines that really had no reason or rhyme to them, though there was an odd pattern to them. Nothing too impressive though, looking more like a confusing mess going here and there than anything else. I like drawing better. Was leaked and absent thought.

While Dejen waited for an answer, Mercy spoke. “Dejen, maybe you can show her some of your drawings?” having a smile as she said. “I think Alibi has a knack for drawing.”Getting Dejen to think a bit as most of his ‘drawings’ were blueprints...but hey, maybe she could learn from it? He grin to the elder Queen as he said.

“Alright Mercy.” getting on his feet as he place his deck into his pocket, heading to his workshop area in the room as he asked. “Where did my blueprints get moved this time?”

“Second drawer, on the right!”told Mercy as he took out a few rolled containers, carrying them as he walked back to his original spot as he sat crossed leg once more. Then took out a random blueprint as he pop the top and took the blue paper out, revealing the original blueprint for his plane. So with Pup, may you rest in peace. thought the Striped in nostalgia as he let the filly see the design plans of the plane.

Turning her eyes to look at it, Alibi tilted her head this-way-and-that once more. “What is it?” She spoke without much thought, and her eyes roamed over it, seeming to take in every single little detail that she could.

“This is called a plane. Something I invented back then.” told Dejen with hints of pride. “I got oodles of drawings to see, Alibi.”

After a short time in Ramada and a moment to work over a new supplies of materials, did the Innovations Rise take off, heading out for its next destination. Shima made sure to tell Mercy that if they need any purified love, she and her children would be waiting. Though the colony did add that they have a hope Mercy would bring something to trade-- possibly a means to send more people to settle into Ramanda.

Something that Mercy knew Dejen could do with some well placed rumors. But the first thing that they had to do was drop off the Hunter still in their ship. Both Mist, and the changelings, were wary of the other still, and space was needed. Thankfully, Dejen had a solution. An unexpected one that came up when Asha seems to drop a hint.

It took some time, and a bit of waiting, but the Innovations Rise was now near the border of Equestria, in the more abandoned and largely empty spaces of the desert. It was here they waited patiently before a ship came. Not just any ship though, but a Changeling Hunter ship. Normally, Dejen would have opened fire.

The difference about this Warship, was that Dejen requested it. Seeing it coming by and turning, it eventually began to match and soon settle near the much larger battleship, and a moment later, some hunter’s few off. On the deck, Dejen waited with one Mist and Debt by his side. Landing on the ship were two pegasi, and Captain Galdan.

The Griffon give the striped a look over before saying, “Dejen. It’s been a while.” Moving up and saying, “I’m surprised you asked for me. I started hearing that you became pretty infamous down in Arabia after my crew left. What’s the occasion to have Sultan Harsho request this meeting?”

Giving a jerk of the head, he motioned to Mist Summer as he said. “Her.” then went on to explain. “She’s a Arabian Hunter, and while I would normally kill the likes of her, a good...friend persuaded me otherwise and decided to spare her. Now the only problem was, where to send her in Equestria.” then rub his nails on his robe as he went on. “No offense Captain, but while I utterly hate Hunters and wish for their death to be utterly agonizing and painful-- you and your group I honestly like. So I thought, why not send her to you?”

Raising his brow, Galdan said, “Coming from you and the reports I’ve started to read from down there in Arabia, that might as well be high praise.” Then looked to the mare and approached. With how he held himself taller and was looking her over, Mist began to feel a sense of being carefully inspected.

With a near bark of his voice, Galdan said in a firm commanding tone, “Name, Rank and objective of your service, Soldier!”

She saluted and reported. “Mist Summer, Hunter Rank: Seeker, to find and seek out dangerous changelings, sir!” Standing firm as Dejen chuckle and said to Galdan.

“You should be lucky I spare her, she is rather good in her ‘job’, Galdan.” then added in a rather cherry manner. “Well, beside disobeying orders to spare nymphs, but I think you might not have a problem with that.”

With a stern glare, Galdan said, “I’ll be the judge of that.” Then went on while looking at the crisply saluting unicorn. “I claw pick all of my crew. I run checks on them and make sure they are up to my standards.” Then ordered, “Seeker Mist Summers. What reason did you have to disobey direct orders from your commanding officer?” Casting a glance to Dejen to keep quiet so he could hear the mare’s response.

While the Striped kept quiet, he held his grin as the unicorn responded. “Sir, my former Captain order death of all changelings, none would be spared when we hit their dwelling Hive. the reason I disobey, is because there were nymphs there, and I was unwilling to kill those who couldn’t even defend themselves in a fight, sir!”

Not giving pause, the griffin captain continued, “What was the threat assessment during the extermination process Seeker? Was it to the needs of the current detachment you had, or was the Detachment able to easily quell the threat without any impairment?”

“Easily quell the threat without any impairment sir, it was a Gypsy Hive of 80.”

“Tell me Seeker, do you know why your orders were to exterminate and not properly investigate and assess like your job was intended?” Capt. Galdan once more questioned sternly.

“Yes sir, because we all hate them Celestia damned bugs, sir.” reported Mist without even flinching. “Our orders were always to exterminate with extreme prejudice, sir!”

With a near shouting voice, Galdan asked, “So tell me Seeker Mist Summer, why should I not court martial you for not only disregard of orders, but for also disregard of the initial rules of engagement when dealing with wandering Gypsy Hives?” Then went on, “If you were to exterminate, but they were not a threat for your group when the fight started, why did you attack before investigating as per-regulations?” Then asked, “Or was it kill and just to kill?”

She was silent...then responded. “Kill and just to kill, sir.” then added. “I have nothing more to say, sir.” all there was silence...before Dejen gave a slow clap of hands. Almost...in a mocking manner.

Galdan gave a slight glare, but said nothing to Dejen’s mocking and instead addressed the mare. “I run a tight ship, Miss Summer. I do not tolerate anyone out of line. I expect everyone to carry out their orders to a T when they are given.” He let that hang in her mind before going on, “However, there is a line that I draw when it comes to orders.” Then told, “That is why we have regulations. This is not a war of Glory. This isn’t a justice system. This isn’t a partition of vengeance. We have a job. A simple, single print job to do.”

Using a talon to poke her chest, he told in a drill sergeant manner. “So stow those feelings of resentment. Put down that blade to kill. And for the love of whatever you believe in, get rid of that attitude that killing changelings for being changelings is the only reason you are a hunter-- because if it is? I might as well toss you off the side of this ship or send you to the nearest judge and jury and tried for murder.”

Galdan’s eyes didn’t waver when he said any of that, keeping them pinned to the unicorn. “That being said, I’m willing to let you have a chance on my ship, with my crew and to work with us.” Then pointed to the ship. “Follow the rules. Follow regulations. Get a moral rug under that guilty heart that’s dripping blood and maybe we’ll make something respectable out of you. Exterminate if we have to. Protect the ones innocent. Do you understand me, soldier?”

Saying it loud and clear did she shout out. “Sir yes sir!” then soon asked. “Permission to speak freely sir?”

Standing up, he told in a slight gruff, “Granted.”

Giving a look to Dejen she look back to Galdan. “What of orders of Death’s Gambler, sir? Higher-ups been wanting him dead for a while.”

Snorting, Galdan said, “Higher-up also have been starting to act spotty lately, Seeker.” Then considered her before telling, “As it stands, I’m willing to look the other way for now. I’m under orders from the Sultan request himself for peaceful transactions. Any aggression will be treated as a threat. So Death’s Gambler get another lucky hand.”

“With respect sir? Death’s Gambler got Discord luck he’s alive right now.”

With a slight smirk, Galdan said, “Than it’s a good thing we’re not trying our luck in attacking him, Seeker. I’ve never been one for luck.” Then motioned for her to go towards the pegasi. “Go with them, Soldier. Get washed up, clean your gear off and get some sleep.” Then looked to Dejen. “I have a few words for our notorious gambler.”

Dejen grin wide, as while Mist drop her salute, trotting pass the griffin as she went by the pegasi as they helped her to the ship. Making both Dejen and Galdan alone with Debt by the Striped as Dejen joked. “At least you know why I hate Hunters as a whole and cause Tartarus for those in Arabia, eh Galdan?”

Nodding his head, the Captain said, “Your infamy only spread around after you left. I’m impressed at the havoc you spread around.” Then told, “And don’t worry. I’ll straighten her head out. Not the first time I had people like her on my ship.”

“Good,” said Dejen as he cracked his neck and told in a serious manner. “Listen Galdan? I’m going to inform you now. You’re right that the high-ups been spotty. Very spotty. Got news that some of them been spotted going to Abbasa for ‘talks’ with dear Sultan Dejeen. Don’t know what...but I think we both know that they’ve been looking to find more wiggle room since the Celestial sisters crack hard on them.”

With a firm nod, Galdan told, “Since that happened, things had gotten more quiet. Quite a few Changeling sympathizers got to show up, apparently some Hunters were put down form stopping the rally. I had a feeling that things weren't right, but it’s been becoming obvious to the sisters something’s a little off. Higher-ups are starting to back down to keep quiet.”

He stared for a bit before telling, “I know you have a Queen.” Pausing before saying, “Maybe more.” His eyes picking up the most minute of stiffness in the Stripped. Reaching over and pulling up a sleeve, the stripped noticed a gem, this one different and glowing a very deep green and vibrating.

“It’s a new magical trace charm.” Told Galdan, reaching up to a breast pocket and taking out another. “R&D’s been cracking down on a discovered Queen. These just came out months ago.” With a claw out with the spare, Galdan told, “They’re not widespread yet… but they can detect nearby Queens. All high ranking officers like me are ordered to have them and investigate immediately.”

“...why give this to me? If you know exactly of this information, you could've not show me it and give me one-- and just told someone I had some Queens. Why offer me one?” question Dejen with a side glance.

“Because even if you’re a double dealing swindler, you’re also a double dealing swindler that’s been keeping Ramada safe with possibly a small hive for years.” Told the griffin with a slight sneer. “I might investigate, but I know when there’s a good male someplace. And while a lot of Hunters hate you, I can tell that you’re doing good.”

He held out the gem more and told, “Those Queens are important. What’s done to Queens in R&D shouldn’t be allowed. What some of those ‘hidden’ camps the hunters have, shouldn’t be allowed. My job was to secure safety of people. Clear changelings as none-threats, and move the changelings that were under threat to safe locations.”

The Captain snorted, “Well, there’s one too many hunters discrediting basic regulations. I’m a soldier, Dejen, Not a mindless, bloodthirsty murderer. If my superiors are acting out of emotion and not thought, they’re orders become more of a threat to the whole. Not a beneficial situation for both sides.” Then looked to Dejen and told, “Take it. Figure it out. Keep those Queens safe. If things go bad, and changelings go dead, then at least two will be left to rebuild.”

Yeah, that will go well. sarcastically thought the striped, but soon took the gem as he pocket it, but soon said. “You didn’t hear this from me, but the other Queen? Just a foal of 6.” then told. “We found her in Ramada...been on the run for three years from Hunters…” then told. “Doesn’t speak a lot well for you Hunters even more when we found out about that.”

There was a flickering of his eyes, a look of thoughtful reflection as Galdan said, “The snake hole keeps getting deeper.” Then gave a firm nod. “I’ll keep in mind that rumors of some lost foal was seen to the far east of Arabia.” Then told, “I might be a Changeling Hunter, but I have morals. If it comes down to it, I’ll send a message if something bad happens. We are here to protect, not exterminate like so many think.” Wings opening and taking off for his ship.

Giving a low chuckle, Dejen admit...he might respect that griffon now. Sure he was a Hunter...but at least he was one hunter out of many that kept to his morals and reasoning. He however held a frown as he took out the gem...and soon said as they were walking back. “Get this to Gem. Find out what it does and how we can block it. I don’t care if we need to use anti-warding's, but we won’t get those bastards an upper hand.”

Debt caught the tossed gem as he said. “Yes Sir.” then soon asked. “What will you tell the others?” to which Dejen grin a said.

“We got an ally among the Hunters, and that he knows how shitty the Hunters become.” the gnoll nodded as they headed back to the ship.

Mercy had an uneasiness in her, even with the ship flying as if the Hunters were able to sense Queens now. It was bad, really bad that they could track Queens, the only good thing that they were having Gem find it out...but knowing that Captain was a ‘ally’ was a mixed feeling. While it was surprising there was a good Hunter, it made her wonder how he kept his morals? Or maybe he always kept his morals as a soldier no matter what?

What was more of her focus, as she and some of the other's were in a room, Asha was watching over Alibi and the other nymphs. Letting everyone look to Gem as she took a low breath and told. “I’ll be blunt boss. That gem? Damn scary. It doesn’t have a large range, but it can reach 500 feet, able to sense Queens effectively. The glow itself intensity tell how the range is between the holder and their target. The number of vibrations tell how many Queens there are, the color of the glowing thing tell the swarm mind strength. And the estimated number of the swarm with the Queen range.”

“How about the colors?” question Dejen as Gem told.

“Blue small, easily handle, but the green seem to mean a need for stronger forces, yellow is a large hive. Red? Apparently large invasion force. Right now though? Mercy Hive is a more green-yellowish color.”

“Are you able to make something to block it?” asked Dejen as Gem breath in.

“Not...yet. I’ll be honest boss...this is something that is a mix of runic, stonology...and something else.”

Sitting with them for this, Rah-Rah spoke up, “Then we don’t block the sensory gem.” It got an odd look from Gem, while the rabbit told, “All sensory based equipment or even senses work by picking up a specific signal and isolating it. Scramble the signal, alter the signal or line something over the object that refracts or traps the signals, and you effectively block it.”

Dejen held a hand under his chin, thinking on it as he asked. “Gem, think you can scramble the signal like Rah-Rah said?” getting Gem to think and said.

“I might...but the problem is, I have no idea what those R&D researchers those Hunters got did to those Queens to get something like this, it might take me a bit of time to figure out how they track a Queen, to the signal.” to which Mercy told.

“Swarm Mind. they resonate with the Swarm mind, I can sense the blasted thing giving an echo within the Swarm mind already.” However despite the calm words showing, there was an angered look on her expression. “It is a mockery of a changeling-- no, a Hive with its Swarm mind. Imitating to be of a changeling with the same wavelength, fooling the drones and possibly the Queen it is changeling as it mimics the same connection with its echo.”

Thinking this over, Rah-Rah said, “That’s a problem. To block it, we have to scramble your own senses. But to block it, we’re also blocking your signals.” Thinking a bit more before adding, “Meaning that either way, we’re also harming ourselves…” Then asked, “Mercy, do all Swarm Minds work the same, or is there large variations on some occasions?”

Getting Mercy to think a bit, the Queen explain. “Many think a Swarm mind is the same, on some levels yes it is-- but only in basic understanding. There is a Queen and a Hive, the Queen is the center of the Swarm mind for the Hive. To keep connection, to transfer minds to have quick talk, that is fundamentally the same for most Swarm minds. But there are large variations.” thinking a bit, she soon explain.

“Imagine each Hive with a Queen as a nation, and with each Hive there are various ways of ruling, some rule with sternness, other's kindness, others with fear. So with each different way of ruling, so are there different ways of the Swarm mind operating.”

“What about different connections?” Asked Rah-Rah, which was an odd question to hear. “Can you divide the swarm mind into section A, section B, section C-- with only a specific group of changelings. A specific number only?”

“I can, for example, Alibi with her six. I specifically separate her a bit as to not get overwhelmed, but with each piece I divide, the more I must focus to keep them connected. If I don’t keep total focus on the Swarm mind, it will collapse as it will all form back into one whole Swarm mind instead of specific pieces connected.”explained Mercy.

Nodding in thought, Rah-Rah asked, “Can you ping the gem?” Making Mercy give an odd look. “You and the other changelings can sense it, right? Can you or them, actively send a signal to it?”

Thinking, she raised a hoof to wait as she sent a single signal to the gem, focusing on the echo as there was a reaction in Gem pocket. “What the Stones?!” talking it out as it slightly vibrated hard with Mercy single signal as Mercy told.

“Apparently I can send a signal, I don’t know if my children can, one moment.”then ordered. "Can one of you send a signal to the echo mockery please? We are testing something of it."

One single signal was sent, and like before, the gem vibrated, though not as harshly. It was a small and faint pulse. Nodding at the results, Rah-Rah asked, “Now… did it respond in any normal way a changeling would?”

Frowning, Mercy admit. “Yes...in a way it did, but it wasn’t giving the right...feel I would say is the best I can describe it. It almost felt...like the changeling was near death-- but somehow still alive, if that makes any sense...like a...a lich I would say.”

“A lure.” Was Rah-Rah’s response. “It detects queens, but it’s also a lure. The more you ping it, the stronger the pulses might become. The closer they get, it glows brighter, but if it was in their pocket, like Gem’s and a Queen pings it-- they know one’s close.”

The Rabbit thought for a moment and went on, “And while it’s not for Drones… they can ping it. But it’s weaker…” Thinking a bit more and said, “Alright, we can’t block it, but maybe we can confuse it.” Perking up as she said, “Have the swarm send pings-- different types of pings, rapid pace and from random directions.”

While Mercy question this, Dejen told. “I think I know what Rah-Rah is getting at, do it Mercy.” she glanced to her Striped, but if he knew, maybe he would explain as she said in the Swarm. "My children, I want you to send pings, every type of ping, rapid pace and random directions to the echo of the gem. We’re going to see if we can...confuse it." seeing the reaction as it began to...react oddly.

Like before, it buzzed and flashed, but once it started, it didn’t stop. Buzzing and flashing at such a rapid pace, a few blinked their eyes at it flickering. At one point, it’s colors began to shift, going between one to another, going faster and faster and faster-- then, it just flickers off, glow dimming and going inactive.

Rah-Rah stared and soon grinned, “Just like a computer.” Then told, “It can receive signals, but only so much at once.” Then went on, “It overloaded, crashed, froze. Right now, it’s too busy trying to sort out all the junk information.”

“The blue screen of death.” said Dejen with a chuckle. “Gotta love the classic with computer fucked ups with information.” most of the group were giving confused looks, but he assured. “But, at least we know we can screw up their gems by making it be full of junk information with all those pings, making them crash and unusable for a limited amount of time. Maybe longer than an hour or two to flush out the information.”

Rah-Rah soon told, “If they have anyone that knows their gems, they can just reboot it.” Bursting Dejen’s bubble. “But, in my experience, this would be an opening assault. If you really wanted to overload it?” She smiled, “Mercy, can you make a ping loop? A ping that never stops pinging with a number of changelings, to one point?”

She thought over it...then with careful delegation of ‘copying’ all the pings and using a cycle of pings, she waited till Gem ‘reboot’ it as when it was active did she sent it. She look to Rah-Rah and admitted. “This is new for me, I manage to send at least 50 pings of my children with a loop like you ask on the echo…” then they saw it.

The rainbow colors of the gem as it was flashing with random colors of the rainbow as Dejen couldn’t help but laugh. A few glance to him as he managed to say in his laughing of a hyena. “S-Spinning beach ball, oh the ultimate crash of mac!”

Rah-Rah leaned more on the table, mostly standing on her chair while looking at the gem that was glowing a mild color while also hardly vibrating. “You’re keeping the loop going, right?” Making sure with Mercy. “Because this is a more long-term stall. I was hoping for a major crash, but this is better.” Then told, “Gem, reset it while Mercy keeps it up.”

The Dog looked confused, but with a careful burst of magic to cause a reset, the gem dimmed, relit-- and began to once more go through a spiral of colors. Rah-Rah grinned and said, “There. It’s not perfect, but it’s like putting a magnet under a compass. It’s not too much information to overload, but it’s enough it’s too busy trying to process it.”

“Damn...how long do you think it might work for?” glancing to see the Hyena calming down as she asked. “And what's beach balls spinning got to do with this-- or this crashing of mac?” Dejen calm down as he said.

“Not important,” taking a breath in as he asked to Mercy. “How many times you can do that?”

“I don’t know. Maybe a few times? Its a very delicate process of making a looping of pings and send it to the thing, even more with how many I send. Too much and it might pop like a balloon.”then asked to both rabbit and Striped. “How did you two figure it out?”

Rah-rah shrugged and said, “I don’t know about Dejen, but I work with computers. They’re delicate things. And they can only process only so much information.” Then patted herself adding, “I’ve been using runes and enchantments to sort of work like programs, but it’s also tricky. Both aren't the same, but some aspects have the same principle. A similar idea of how to function.”

Then pointed to the gem. “I just used what I knew, and test it out. It’s called Cyber Warfare. Or in this case, Runic Warfare. Outsmarting the system that was made for the runes in something.” Then went on to tell Mercy, “And this is a stalling tactic. You can sense it, right? That means you can track it. Send scouts, and once they are close enough-- do a surge of pings to knock it out. While the Hunters are blind for that one moment, you attack.”

Mercy thought over that as she nodded, it can work, especially if she sent a few scouts, move the loop pings to them, and while distracting the enemy, they attack with swift motions. Still….it made her wonder of the two. But she pushed that aside, at least for now as she focuses on the blinking color of the gem as she asked. “But how long are we able to stall them? Sooner or later they’ll invent something better with those researchers.”

In turn, Rah-Rah said, “And while they are, we’ll be evolving our technology too.” Then pointed to the gem. “They sense Queens? Well, once we know how your Swarm Mind works on a basic level and how it can receive signals to the primary conduit-- the Queen, we can make a dummy signal with our own gems. Leave them lying around to lead them off.” Then went on, “Or, make a single room in the ship, made to completely block it. If you sense it, you can go in the room, and be completely shielded for the time being, leave orders around for the Changelings to do something while you’re out of contact.”

Thinking a bit, Mercy gave a nod. “If a room can be made to shield me and Alibi? I can easily coordinate my 620 children. Maybe make the dummy signals with our own gems to fool them.”To which Gem add in.

“Yeah...that might be a problem.” said the d-dog as she held up the blinking color gem. “This is...well, this seems to be a hybrid gem. I think the Hunters started to cultivate gems and trying to oddly cross-breed them. It might take a while to figure out which one they did it so I can even start making gems to counteract this thing.”

Looking to Gem, Rah-Rah said, “Let me handle the counteracting shielding.” Smiling while saying, “Once I know how the signals work, I can make something made to reflect or contain said signals.” Then pointed out, “You go on and try figuring out how to make a dummy signal. The gem latches onto a Queen’s nearby frequency and piggybacks onto it. That’s my basic understanding right now.”

Grinning, Gem told. “Now that I can handle.” then glance around and asked. “Hey boss, where’s the Twins, Mynu, Debt, and Windy?”

“Windy is getting something for me to eat, Debt is getting Port a handle on the wheel, and apparently the Twins and Mynu thought this was important for us to talk and they’ll learn about it when we’re done talking about it.” said Dejen. He then said. “Galdan said that there were only held by high officials like Captain, so we shouldn’t be too worried…” then frown as he admits. “But it also means we have another reason to stay away from Abassa for now, as there might be a few Captains with the gems to locate Mercy and Alibi.”

To that, Rah-Rah said, “I’ll get working on something to get in the way of its ability to follow signals.” Then hummed in thought before telling, “That will take a while, but I think I have a few ideas of how to do that.” Then looked to Gem adding, “Once you figure your project out, mind letting me know? I want to see if I can help make a fail-safe trigger so that the gems die or break before the Hunters can fully track the dummy’s region-- stop reverse engineering.”

Nodding, Gem said. “I’ll let you know first, but it’ll take me time.” then seeing Dejen waving his hand to let the group disperse, although as they exit out of the room, with both Gem and Rah-Rah doing their own work in their workshops, Mercy said to Dejen. “What are we going to do, Dejen? It might take them weeks to get it ready, and we can’t keep going around Arabia forever, even with you taking all the supply of shekels you hid away. We need to leave Arabia to ready ourselves to even approach Dejeen.”

Scratching his head, Dejen agreed. “Hate to say it, but you’re right. I’m contactless here, even with gathering minerals we might fight some gnoll clans. It’ll be a matter of time until we got ourselves a fight. We need to conserve ammo…” then think a bit as he told. “We’ll keep gathering minerals as plan, get some favors called in and get word spread for Shima to get an income of people for living.”

“And gnoll Clans?”asked the Queen as Dejen grin.

“We’ll handle them when the time happens.” she sighed, but nodded, turning to trot away, wanting to check on Alibi as well letting Dejen think as the Striped began walking as he shuffled his deck. Everything is a disadvantage to us. I give maybe three weeks for Maltar lackeys come here for a dogfight, maybe less. Maybe an increase of Hunter attacking us, as well as Clan ambush. We do need to leave Arabia again, but the problem is...should we leave now? Or try to stay and keep on the move, we do need to save on fuel.

Thinking to himself as he went on. Yes we got silent running, all our small guns are calibrated, but we can’t fully leave, but can’t fully stay. What to do, what to do? thought Dejen as they were in a pickle this time, and time was against them for once.

28

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

29

Dejen hands were shuffling the cards, agitation noticed by the other's as Mercy did her best to sooth the Striped, Windy did the same, but her gaze was a bit unfocused, mostly leaning and nuzzling him as the others were around-- except for Debt, as Susumu said of Debt condition being stable, but will have to be on the ship until fully healed. Few days at least for the two healers to work on the gnoll together.

Dejen took in a breath as he said. “Let see if I get this right, this guy, is name Kikalim, renowned bounty hunter under Haulani, a demon of curses, spells, hexes. He got major mojo magical runic traps to keep targets on hold. He’s basically the living embodiment of greed and love riches, he hunts anything with a bounty and is stronger and faster than any normal mortal being….”

Then paused as he took in another calm breath as his hands stop the shuffle, looking to the twins as he said. “And his apparently nickname is ‘Scarecrow’ as a warning for you two.” then with one final deep breath, he said with closed eyes. “When you mention a lot of things were after you, and said a demon was after you ...I thought it was plural. One. Haulani. Not. More. than. One.” then told.

“And the shitty cherry on top, is that he knows about Debt at first glance, meaning he knows I’m with you, meaning Haulani will figure out I’m helping you two.” then soon asked. “So why in the hell, did you fail to mention about this guy? I mean yes, you got loads of enemies, but when you mention bounty hunters among them, I thought you mean mortal bounty hunters. Not. Demons.”

“Hey!” Bakari burst out, “We tried to tell you as much as we can remember-- and Kikalim isn’t just like the others-- he works for Haulani because that guy summoned him out of Tartarus.” Then went on, “But he’s greedy-- so greedy that if there’s another bounty on someone, he’ll sometimes stop his hunt for something to get that bounty. This is only our eighth time seeing him.”

Bina then pitched in, “Normally when we see him, we’re stuck running for a few days at a time with him on our tails. He’s caught us a few times too and brought us close to Haulani.” Then scuffed the floor adding, “With him, and the many other bounty hunters both normal and abnormal and demonic-- we just lost track of him. We haven't seen him for over a year. He’s… a little absent minded.”

“Yeah. For gold.” Bakari snorted. “Only real guarantee distraction. Toss a coin off the cliff and he might actually chase it.” Then muttered, “Unless something more valuable is in front of him.”

“Like you two?” Mynu dryly asked.

Sighing, Bina nodded, “Like us two.”

“And the only bait he’ll catch beside you two, is the 3 million shekels in the room.” said Dejen in a strain tone, taking another breath...and said. “We’re opting out.” getting looks as Gem said.

“Wait, you mean we’re leaving Arabia?! Before we even started?” to which Dejen asked dryly.

“And wait as we move around gathering minerals and resources for Kikalim or whoever Haulani has under his employment?” then said to the group. “Listen, I know I mention the plan of getting Pjo in Dejeen throne-- but with a wildcard like Kikalim and whoever are after these two might popping in Arabia? My gambling senses are telling me to fold my cards and back out.”

“That gambling sense thing isn’t really a thing, boss.” said Gem in a dry manner.

With a hint of focus, Asha asked, “Just how far are these bounty hunters?” A question she no doubt knew the answer to, but one that was more for everyone to hear. And the question made both herno look bothered.

“Everyone that wants our power.” Bina said sadly. “We’ve been on the move for years… people find out, hear about us and… well, send others after us.” Fidgeting a bit and adding, “Some understand and leave us alone. Others…”

“Other’s we have to put down.” Bakari said with more of a firmness. “Others like Kikalim have the skill or strength to actually get close to catching us, so we run. We’ve killed a few demons. Kikalim is one of the few we can’t kill yet. Uses magic to regenerate himself in a day and is right as rain.”

Mynu glanced to Asha and spoke, “What about Asha? She used a roar to stop him.”

With a glance to the dog, Asha said, “I use light, life and purifying magics. I’m the last thing demonic spirits want to face. I can hold, banish and harm them.” Then said in thought. “Kikalim is strong though. He’s been in this world for a long time. Trying to banish him won’t be easy. Even if I fought him.”

Mercy held a worried look, as well scrunching as she glanced to see Dejen went back to shuffling, thinking as she asked to the twins. “Do you think that Kikalim might use Dejeen to get us? Dejeen is wealthy, and I can see the demon possibly using a ‘rival’ of his boss to kill two birds with one stone.”

Shaking her head, Bina said, “He’s more interested in using bounties. If I had to guess? He saw Dejen’s bounty or heard of it and just decided to take it on. That way if he noticed Dejen, he could get the money.” Then went on to think. “He doesn't put much thought into things like that. Only whoever his target is.”

“Very single minded.” Agreed Bakari. “He gets distracted by his other bounties and jobs, he sometimes forgets who he’s after. It only comes to mind if he recognizes a hint to a target. Or sees his target in sight.”

Gem rub her chin as she held a frown. “How could we stop him, or get him focus on something else to ignore us for a while?”

Susumu frowns, thinking to himself. Troubling. Demons after the two, maybe be more. he soon thought of something...and soon asked twins. “Have try asking good spirits for aid?” gaining a few looks as Dejen pause in his shuffling as he said. “Legends and stories, if there are bad spirits after you, there are good spirits who may help? Perhaps aid in killing bad spirits? Send them back to the underworld?”

Asha was the one to clarify. “Only if they have a physical from, Susumu.” Seeming to have a clear idea of what he was thinking. “If the demon is physical, they have to be physical too. If Kikamil was still a spirit, then they could handle him. But he’s not.”

Then said in a thoughtful tone, “But, from the sounds of it. His embodiment of greed distracts him. I think all you need is a changeling to shake a bag of coins and just lead him away.”

Blinking, Bakari said, “That would actually work.” Getting looks while he shrugged. “Once had to run away from him. We were hiding and he was trying to find us. Bina had some gold on her, but with all the fighting, the string popped loose and it fell.”

Thinking back, Bina said, “I remember that. The bag broke open by a cliff side and split all the gold over the side. About a few hundreds with.” Then shook her head. “He heard it and saw it falling-- dived right over the cliff to gather it. We ran after that and didn't look back. Completely lost him for… I think six months before he happen to run into us.”

Mercy glance to Dejen, seeing him slightly hearing with his ears flicking, but was focusing on his thoughts as his hands shuffle that deck. She moved her head to see Windy only focus on Dejen, nuzzling and rubbing on him as she looks back to the Striped as she looked to Rah-Rah as she asked. “Maybe we can use some of our shekels to distract with like Asha suggested? Distract with bags of it and lead him away.” then frown and admit.

“But it doesn’t solve the problem of unexpected problems…” then look up and ask to the twins. “Is there anything or anyone we need to be worried or aware of, I know you mention there were a lot after you-- but we need specific people and names if we want to somewhat plan if we come across them.”

Bina winced at that and Bakari tossed his hands up, “We don’t know, I think we can only remember a few, the rest either give up, are dead, or new! We started losing track of who’s who and why and everything else!” Next to complaining this aloud.

Shaking her head, Bina said, “With the slavers, bandits, rich people, the bounty hunters, random people and just… stuff.” Then sighed and named off. “Maltar is the slaver after us. That one unicorn mare, Slands-something is after us. Haulani is after us, Kikalim being one of the people being paid to do that. A pirate group in the holds is after us, but we don’t really know their names.” Then shook her head, “There’s even that one Rat that keeps telling them where we are, and he won’t shut up if someone forks over a piece of gold.”

Note to self, kill Alluite or make sure he keeps his mouth shut on specific parts. thought Dejen as he soon said. “The pirate group in the holds are named Shoreline Crushers, they usually keep near the shores of the Holds. Slands-something I need a bit more info on coat color, mane, eyes, use of magic, helps me get an idea of what she could do. We already know those you mentioned earlier… then stop shuffling as he asked to Rah-Rah. “Did you gain a letter yet by Miko at this point?”

With a look, Rah-Rah told, “She wouldn’t know where to send it Dejen. We use a special gem as a beacon, but she hasn’t used it yet. She either hasn’t found anything-- or lost it.” Then went on, “I wouldn't be surprised on the last part. If she gets attacked, she could have dropped it and lost it. It’s happened before.”

Mynu rubbed her face and said, “Well, that’s wonderful to hear.” Then sighed out, “Can this day get any better?” It was at her last punctuation that there was a dull thump on the ship, followed by a small bang sound. Everyone turned their heads and gave a look at a fleet of frigates, all of which were firing small cannon fire at their ship that blew up-- but mostly pinged off fairly harmlessly.

Focusing his eyes on the fleet….he soon said. “Annnd perfect, those are Dejeen lackies. Just. Peachy.” then rubbed his forehead as he pointed a finger to Port who jumped at his finger pointed at her as he told. “Turn this ship to fly to north-north east.”

“Sir, no offense but...why not fire at them?” asked Port as Dejen said.

“Because I am not putting up with their shit, and them being a distraction for something else. Now move.” she gave an eep and began turning the wheel as the Innovation was leaving from the fleet of frigates as Dejen had zero fucks to give to Dejeen lackeys.

If she was able, Rah-Rah would of watched as the firggets get out of range form their overall faster speeds. Still, the Rabbit couldn't help but say, “This last week’s been full of encounters.” Then went on, “First whole brigades of gnolls getting in the way every day. Then that demon bounty hunter-- now Pirates just showing up.”

Snorting, Bakari said, “That makes me feel like we’re being followed.” His paranoia at the line of events seeming to tickle at him.

“For once, I agree,” said Susumu as the fox said. “Seems odd of many threats are chasing us, feel we are being followed. But by who? Beside obvious?”

“To that, I don’t know.” said Dejen as he sagged in his chair. “But what I do know? We need a quick stop somewhere to finish up replenishing our ammo and lay low temporarily.” then thought...and soon said. “Why not near the border of Equestria? That can work.”

Gem thought and soon asked. “Why not that labyrinth--,” and was shut down.

“Nope! Nuh-huh, no. Way. In HELL! Am I going back there!” told Dejen as he said. “I rather we go to Canterlot itself! Than go to that place again!”

“But what are the chances of the snake being there?” asked Gem as Dejen told.

“And what if Lady Luck decided to stop giving me good luck? I rather set into Canterlot itself and stay there than to go back there!” Mercy then told.

“But it's also the only place for them to even be afraid to go as well.” looking at him as she asked. “You just don’t want to see that giant queen corba again, don’t you?”

“Oh I’m sorry, but I think you can understand why I’m very against to go there, we would of been eaten!”

Asha gave a look to that and said, “I can reason with it.” Then smiled on, “White Manes are good with reasoning with others.”

Bakari then pitched in, “And if it’s just a giant snake? Bina and I can handle it.” Then crossed his arms, “I don’t think it can handle the two of us, doesn't sound like a demon.”

Bina then added in, “Any place sounds good to hide, Dejen, but right now? We’re being attacked almost daily-- three times today! We need to hide someplace, and I think anyplace will do right about now.”

“Well you can forget it, because I-,”

“Inhale this.” told Susumu as he had a rag pressed to Dejen nose, letting the Stripe in hale, before calming down as he put the rag away as he said to Mercy. “Suggest you put Dejen-san and windy back in room. Potion at limit, gave Dejen-san to ease mind.” Mercy sniff the bits of pheromones and said to Susumu.

“You sly fox, I think you made Dejen sleepy. Making him relax and let him rest so they can go banging the other?” Susumu gave a slight shrug and said.

“Doctor recommendations. Let Swindle sleep and unwound, pegasus will aid in relief stress levels.” Gem smirk, but then told to Port as she walk up by the mare.

“Now follow these directions, we’re heading somewhere to hide for a few days.” Mercy horn glow, teleporting the two away as Port glance and ask the other's.

“This isn’t going to backfire on us...right?”

Some shrugged, not really sure what Dejen was even scared of. Others thought, but didn’t bother to think more on it. After all, this was them looking for a place of safety. And the Labyrinth was the safest place they could think of at this moment.

“Batteries firing!” All heard the echoing blasts of cannons, the Innovations Rise was in the midst of another fight. This time with some random slavers that had some pirate backup. The fleet of 15 ships was being dealt with easily, but those around we're starting to feel tired of this.

For nearly four straight days, more and more stuff seemed to come at them. Pirates. Slavers. More Gnolls. Some Mercenaries. Even some gn-ho-idiots that thought they could take them on! They just kept coming and coming as they were trying to reach the Labyrinth.

But it was slow progress. Be it by going Silent and sneaking around, having to take on an ambush group head on, getting attacked by fast moving interceptors before blasting them out of the sky. Ground ambushes or even just Mercenaries flying right at them from behind.

Mynu looked out of the viewing window and watched as those ships shot down began to crash below, and next to shouted back. “What in the Ancestral Stone’s is going on here?” She felt a little less sleep in her, mostly just from all the encounters that never seemed to stop. How did everyone seemingly keep finding them!?

It made Debt snort a bit, leaning on his other leg some as the gnoll said. “If I had to guess? Dejeen told everyone what our ship looks like and just let them move around till they spotted us.”

“Here's my question, how does everyone and those ships seemingly find us a few times a day, or even the very next day-- in a freaking huge desert!” told Port as she question. “And are we really going to let Dejen finish rutting that pegasus and not here?”

“You rather him ordering us to leave away from the Labyrinth?” questioned the gnoll.

With another slight tremor of the ship, Bakari gripped the railing and said, “I don’t know if you noticed, but they’ve been finding us no matter which way we go!” Then looked out adding, “This is nuts!” Watching as another ship get gutted out, this one blowing up in a fireball. “No way they’re just finding us!”

Bina had to agree. “This is happening too often. We’re being tracked, we’ve got to be tracked. It’s the only reason they keep finding us!”

Debt thought of what it could be, but Mercy brought up a suggestion. “Tracking runes? Probably on our ship hull somewhere, or by you two in that fight?” although she amended. “But that can’t be it...otherwise that demon bounty hunter would be tracking us….” scrunching her face in thought then said. “I hate to admit it, but we need Dejen. Now. I’m going to get him snapped out of what Susumu did and in action. We need his brains to figure out how we’re being tracked.” teleporting away as in a few minutes later, Dejen nearly shouted as he was teleported back in with some bathroom robes.

“You didn’t stop me when we’re being attacked constantly!?” seeing the last ship of the fleet going down before it could flee as it became a burning wreck. Dejen sat in his chair as he activate the radio. “Rah-Rah. Gem. Stat report now! Ammo, hull, and how much left.” then order to Debt. “how many times were we attack!?”

“For the last few days? Nonstop.” Dejen grumble as he reached his hand to grab something-- but missing the touch of decks as he said in a mutter.

“Great, no cards to think with...Just peachy.” starting to calm himself as he said to the twins while he heard from Gem.

“Slowly running low with 10% loss of ammo out of 70%, ship hull is getting scorched or dented around, still holding out. Fuels going down steady, have reserved to load in, the biggest problem is lack of sleep from constant attacks boss.”

“Bina, Bakari, you two been tracked. Options of how we’re being tracked.”

Shaking their heads, Bakari told, “If we were tracked, it would of ben from the scarecrow. But he’s not here and his ruins don’t last more than a few days. Something about our own person's wear it off faster.”

Bina then told, “But we’ve been tracked before. That’s the only reason we’ve figured out we’re being tracked, but we don’t know how-- and if Kikalim did put a rune on to track us, it would only be for him. It doesn't explain how everyone else is finding and tracing us.”

Thinking a bit, the annoyed swindler took a deep breath, calming himself to think ashe thought. Multiple hits of ships, for a full day to even the next in random order. Somehow finding us no matter how fast we go. We’re being tracked, we’re being found... he then said in the radio. “Everyone, I think I have an option. We may got a stowaway on our ship. Giving a signal somehow to every to bloody find us!”

While there was a moment of pause, possibly the changelings all moving to find this stow away, Asha spoke, “I don’t sense anyone else here. It feels all the same, nothing different Dejen.” It possibly made a few pause, but it didn’t help the situation.

Still, in an odd twist, they heard Alibi’s voice. “Maybe it’s something else?”

“Alibi, careful with that.” Asha spoke, apparently babysitting the foal again. But still, she went on.

“But Asha, if nobody new is here, maybe something is just in the ship.” It was odd to hear a child try and barge into an adult situation. But it did make the strip think. Even if Alibi didn’t fully understand the situation.

With a look, Bakari said, “In the ship?” Then thought on it. “Well… maybe that could work. But wouldn’t that mean someone plated something?”

Bina shook her head, “Asha would've sensed them, and I think the changelings would have too. They can feel bad intent, right?”

“Unless…” said Dejen as he thought more to it… ”Unless it was a pawn.” then thought more as he said. “A thief that was hired, to infiltrate and plant something to track us. At a moment with...the demon at our attention.” then smile and said in the radio. “Thanks Alibi, sometimes I forget the best advice-- comes from the mouth of foals.”

There was no response, though it could've been the foal bashfully keeping to herself. His thoughts were confirmed when he heard Asha. “Aw, don’t be shy. He’s saying you did a good job, Alibi!” Chuckles being heard.

Still, Bina said, “But Dejen, that means that whatever’s in the ship could be anywhere!”

“If it’s in the ship.” Added Bakari, “What if it’s on the hull?”

“Problem is, where?” said Dejen in thought as he said. “Mercy, ask for volunteers, get them out and find anything on the hull, anything that looks suspicious.” Mercy nodded, sending the request as Dejen order. “Open the hatches, while we got what breathing room to be had, let's see where the tracking item is.”

Over the radio, they heard Rah-Rah, “Gem, can you help me make gemstones that can pick up signals on all frequencies?” The rabbit going on, “We’ll search on the inside Dejen. Maybe if Gem and I work quick enough, we can jury rig something to make things faster.”

“Got it,” said the Striped as he leaned back in his bathrobes, thinking a bit as they waited in silence...or near it as Port asked with a slight glance back.

“You couldn’t...find anything decent to wear than a bathrobe?” to which the striped remark.

“Oh I’m sorry, but who’s idea was it to keep me out of this situation for how many days?”

“Don’t look at us.” Spoke both the twins in perfect unison. Mynu sighed and only gave a shrug, seeing she didn’t make the call either.

“That would be me, Sir,” said Debt as Dejen said.

“And for that, no payment.” to which the gnoll snort and told.

“Sir, you never pay me.” although before the banter went on, Gem told on the radio.

“Boss! You wouldn’t believe it! Remember that ‘haul’ you mention? Well that damn Lion got us tracked!” then Susumu went on the line as he said.

“I believe this is the part where I say told you so, Dejen-san.”

Blinking, Mynu said, “Razul?” Thinking back and saying, “Haul…. Wasn’t that before the gnoll’s started showing up?” Making a few pauses in thought. “How did you find this Lion guy?”

“....by tracking...pirates…who were in a formed group.” said Dejen as he then said. “Who were also looking for something...like that tradesmen who was trying to hide from said pirates, and mentioned him being followed by a lot of pirates for a time.” there was only silence...beside Susumu slow clapping on the radio.

Frowning, Mynu said, “Sounds like he was being tracked by the goods he had, Boss.” Thinking a bit on it more before telling, “You must have bought the stocks with the tracking… unless some other stocks had tracking too.” This was a complex matter to her. The idea that a tradesman was being tracked by his goods? Was it an accident or purposeful?

Bina twisted her face before saying, “Does it matter right now?” Then went on, “We need to get those things off the ship, now, before more people show up!”

“Problem about that, some of them are our materials too.” told Gem in the radio. “If we get rid of them, we lose what we need to replenish our ammo.” with Mercy bringing the Hive back, Gem went on. “Plus...the best way to remove them is to melt it down.” Dejen frown as he said.

“Not to mention I got miscellaneous stuff for the rest of you..and that cube rune….”

Bakari scowled and said, “Just toss the stuff already!” Arms in the air and going on. “Or better yet, send it out somewhere random and lead those people away! Why are we still trying to decide what to do?!”

“Some of the stuff were for the nymphs.” told Dejen in a dry manner, then rolled his eyes and told in the ship. “Rah-Rah, Gem? Track all the stuff, get them ready to melt, or to pile up together to toss it in a random direction as you save as much knowledge as you can on the stuff…” then grumble. “And I wanted to use that cube for my exo-suit as a new engine.”

“We can get you a new cube of runes!” told Mercy as she order in the hive. Sorry my children, but we must get rid of these tracked things for our safety. We can get more somewhere else where it's safer. already feeling annoyed at this as Dejen thought...and soon asked.

“You know...I have to wonder, who put all of Razul stuff tracked in the first place? It looks like he came from the Isles but...why would they track his stuff for pirates? Or better yet what if pirates infiltrated and track his stuff to take? No, no….” thinking a bit ...then asked. “Asha...would the Spotted somehow be in league with pirates?”

With a pause to think, Asha eventually told, “It’s not common. The only pirates they let close are Gnolls, and even those aren't let in easily. The Spotted know the rules, and they know the trouble pirates bring. They will go to war if a Pirate tries to do anything to the Isle.” Then paused to soon asked, “Who’s Razul?”

“A yellowmane lion that was tracked with his stuff,” said Dejen.

“Oh, alright.” Asha accepted. “It could be possible that he just traded bad goods. Maybe. I don’t know, Yellowmanes get touchy with their things during transport. Best thing I can think is the goods were tampered with before being put onboard.”

“But who would tamper the goods? That's the problem. All I’m getting is Spotted doing it for some gnolls, and even then that's farfetch.” said Dejen.

Sighing, Bina said, “Dejen, stop.” Her hands up as she said, “We can’t figure it out. Right now, right now we need to just get the tracked stuff out of the ship and leave.” Trying to be as polite as she could. “It’s bringing too much attention to us, and we need to hide. Maybe run for it and fast. If pirates, gnolls and slavers come at us, mercenaries too-- who knows who else might come.”

Sighing, he nodded as he said. “Alright. I’ll drop it…” then look to Mercy as she soon said.

“All tracked items are gathered together, everything has been copied the best we could do, and right now Gem is melting all that extra copper and ivory is being crushed. All that is left where the need to throw it away.”

“We could burn them, just to save time.” said Dejen as while tossing them is easy, they could easily burn it for fuel.

“*sigh*, fine. They’re being burned right now, all packages and crates are burning for fuel as we speak.” then added. “And Gem is dismantling your cube.” Dejen sigh to that as he told to Debt and Port.

“Keep moving to the Labyrinth,” then order in the radio. “After the burning, everyone gets a good shut eye, you all earn it.”

As they reach the labyrinth and settle somewhere to hide in it ...there was silence, no attackers, no more ambushes, no random appearing hotshots to fight...peace and silent. Even no giant snake to greet them-- which is a plus for Dejen. Sadly they couldn’t reach down in the oasis, they manage to hide….

Then the sandstorm came, making them hunker down as it passes, but it was appreciated compared to the last week of BS they went through.

Rah-Rah looked over the many parts inside the Innovations Rise, and was happy that everything was in good order. Sure there was a bit of wiring here or a motherboard there that was a bit roughed up, but with the ship landed? It gave her more than enough time to fix it up.

Still, even as she placed the parts back and placed the panel in place, she couldn’t help but reflect on their time in Arabia. Just one big giant roller coaster with random ups and downs. It was almost a refreshing change of pace to the monotone life she had in the Holds. Did I really miss this? She asked herself.

And after a moment, Rah-rah smiled and shook her head. Yeah… maybe I did. Those times she, Miko and Felix would go around. Cause trouble, go on some crazy gambit of an adventure involving some crypt. It was dangerous, and hair pulling at times… but it was oddly fun, challenging and exciting.

Sighing, Rah-Rah refocused on making sure the panel was tightly in place, her diminutive stature of two feet hardly helping her in pushing the larger metal panel back in place-- and screwing it back in at the same time. (end)

A hand move to help push the panel back and holding it as Dejen look down as he held a grin. “Hey Rah-Rah, just checking in with you,” jerking his head back adding. “Finish my part in repairs in Sector A-C, figure you might need help.” then jokes. “Then again, with nothing to do but repairs, you would think we would be finished by now on this ship.”

Giving a small laugh, Rah-Rah was finally able to go about using the large and seemingly oversized screwdriver for her hands to get each screw in. “Yeah, well, it’s a big ship. She demands a lot of attention and patients.” Going about working as she looked up and said with a grin, “Sector A-C? Is that what the new official term for the ventilation system is now?”

“It's better than, ‘long winding path with nothing but dust and repairing fans’.” joked Dejen as he moved by her, helping her work as he went on. “Not to mention, gives me plenty of excuses to focus on repairs, been a really long time since I last repair or work on...anything like this before home.” then asked in amusement. “So how did you came here? Because I doubt it's less embarrassing than losing a poker game to a blind teenager deity.”

“Seriously?” Rah-Rah asked before shaking her head and said, “I was a prodigy from back home. REal good. I&T at age 12 good. I was given an offer to learn at some new place to further my learning when I hit 14. I took it right up.” Then rolled her eyes. “And now I’m here. Three years later I’m on a battleship with an almost crazy gambler that’s got the spunk to take on a Slaving ring empire.” Though after adding up the numbers, Dejen come to a quick realization about something.

“...wait, you’re 17?” looking at her as he said. “I almost thought you were around my age!” then grumble. “Guess I was off by an added 6 years.” then said. “Must be amazing to go to I&T, all I could afford was learning the hardware and inventing from grandparents.” then amended. “That and poker from grandpa.”

Shaking her head, she told, “Don’t be hard on yourself. I was a prodigy that had two parents that were fairly loaded in cash. I happen to just have a lucky rabbit's foot.” Slightly smiling at her own joke. “Really, I feel like that’s the only reason I’m still alive.” Finishing the last screw before holding the screwdriver to one side of herself. “I’m a small rabbit. Big magic reserves for runes and innovative tech aside? I’m harmless without my stuff. I can’t name how many times running away like a jackrabbit has kept my fluffy tailed butt safe.”

Laughing a bit, he remarked. “I can say the same, running away and being utterly useless in a confrontable fight. I’m mostly good at fighting long range and throwing my bag of tricks.” then added with a grin with him holding his deck up. “And my best fighting is with my cards, they always seem to be a good luck charm, especially since they’re from home.” then he added in a joking manner as he put them away. “Its kind of funny, I wanted to be an inventor when I grew up, but for some reason gambling is my greatest feat in every advantage, cards, taking risks, even counting numbers to win the game without magic. I just seem to be...natural at gambling.”

“I can’t gamble my way out of a paper bag.” Laughed Rah-Rah while she walked with the striped. “I’ve tried with my friends. I’m just not all that great. Only get lucky when they just all happen to have bad hands.” Then said, “I won’t mind playing a few games, but don’t really expect me to win. I’m honestly not that great.”

Then went on while motioning a hand, “Now robotics, engineering, programming and now even runic crafting and array chorography? That’s where I can work my best.” Then went on, “I’ve been working on a exo-suit design. It’s coming together, but it’s not the same as a mech suit.” She shrugged, “Simple, sure. But again, I’m trying to figure out all the bugs before we start working on it. It’s still going to be expensive to make if you decide to go through with it.”

Grinning, he said. “Why do you think I’m gathering all the shekels all over Arabia? I’m stockpiling them to transfer into equestrian bits, get myself all ready so I can get the money the only way I know how.” then told in amusement. “By gambling in Los Pegasus, and sure the name is different, but if I guess right? It got all the tricks and casinos I know I could swindle my way in and win big without them even thinking I used magic to cheat them out of their bits.”

Shaking her head some, Rah-Rah told, “Well you have fun with that.” Then went on seriously. “I’m personally will be trying to get to work on a proper CPU and hard drive made for Mr. Fisty.” Going on to say, “Making the parts is difficult, even more trying to properly write code without an actual computer around. But if I can accomplish it? Mr. Fisty will be just as much robotic as he is my mech.”

Dejen couldn’t help but grin. “Meaning you got a giant robot fighter with all the deadly toys in him to do your bidding. And add in as a suit for you.” then told. “I can try to give you some bits to help on your project, keep funding so you can keep working. Maybe when we take out Dejeen, we rob a lot of things from the city, make it run nearly dry, and give Pjo a little starter funds to start the city afresh. Break down the slave trade, focus more on goods-- and I say Abbassa might be the city the Isles could trade with within a few generations that is.”

Thinking some, Rah-Rah said, “If we do go to Equestria, we should make a stop by somewhere.” Then went on to say, “Maybe we can stay at Los Pegasus. But I really should send a letter out and see if Miko made any progress. Only way to know if she’s alright, by letter.”

Thinking about it, Dejen admit. “To be honest Rah-Rah? I was thinking after this storm...we do head up to Equestria.” then explain. “Don’t get me wrong, I’m still planning to hit Maltar in the balls by talking Dejeen out and robbing him blind...but I’m crunching the numbers...and we’re honestly not ready. Sure we got a big ship, we got a large crew, we got ammo! But…” thinking about he admit further.

“We need more time, time with the counter and dummy signal for Mercy and Alibi, time to maybe get that safe room up, time to gather more funding's. Sure we have enough...but it’s going to get run out soon, we’re going to dry up within maybe...two months at least if we keep at it.”

RAh-Rah also added, “Miko would also help too.” Then went on, “Not just her treasure hunting. I’m talking about her skills. Miko is a Kitsune, and has learned some jutsu’s. I’m not sure what kind, but mixing that with her natural survival skills? She’s a force.” Then went on, “And Felix would be a huge help. I know he likes to travel-- but he’s a fair engineer. An even better fighter, even if he doesn't realize it.” Going on in thought, “Kept Miko and I pretty safe when we traveled.”

“I’m also admittedly hoping he could call in some favors too,” said Dejen as he leaned back in his spot. “Sure I can pull a few strings here in Arabia, but let's face it, outside of it? I’m kind of worthless as an info broker. Felix can easily find people by simply asking, recalling faces, and just...know who to get.” scratching the back of his head as he went on. “But yeah, heading to Equestria is the best idea for me, for this group really. Because if we try to go to Abbassa and attempt to put down Dejeen? We’ll lose a lot. So it's best we go to Los Pegasus and stock up, hopefully Miko or Felix will come by that way eventually.”

There was a nod to that while Rah-Rah told, “Ever since Felix became robotic, he’s had a perfect memory. All because he’s more machine than ever before.” Thinking a bit more she went on, “Used to be more of a tinkerer, like you. Really he’s just good at improving things. Making things from memory, he can do. But improving performance after seeing how something works is what he’s best at.”

Then told, “And, like I said, a good fighter. Add in he’s machine? The only thing limiting him is energy and how sturdy he is.” Then huffed, “Now we have to make sure he keeps around. He’s been traveling on his own to be a distraction. We need to tell him the time of distracting is over. But finding him is going to be a pain.”

She considered it some and soon said, “The Twins Alluite.” Thinking a bit before saying, “I know that name… a rat…. I think Miko told me about a rat by that name… what was it…” Trying to rack her brain over it. “Right, he’s an information broker. He tends to know stuff. He probably knows where Felix is.”

Grumbling a bit, he said. “Yeah, Felix mention to me about him, and I was an idiot thinking he could be slightly trustworthy.” snorting a bit as he told to Rah-Rah. “I forgot that as useful of a info broker he is? He’s greedy as the rat he looks like.”

Shaking her head, Rah-Rah said, “Miko used to complain about him.” Then went on saying, “She’s not sure how, but even if she hasn’t seen Alluite in months or even the last year? He seems to just know where to point people.” Then shook her head. “Miko thinks that his network is a lot bigger than he lets on.”

“Considering he knew about a few things outside of Equestria? I can see it.” said Dejen with a shake of his head. “He probably got a network of people, maybe use the ‘outcasts’ to his advantage.” then snort and said. “But enough of the rat, we have other things to do.” making a dramatic hand wave around them. “Like finish up repairing this ship.”

Laughing and shaking her head, Rah-Rah said, “You know nothing much is actually broken. It’s just tedious bit of maintenance we’re doing.”

“Hey I rather deal with tedious maintenance than the shit we went through.” joked Dejen as he got on his feet, dusting himself off as he asked. “Say, have you noticed how Bina seem to prod of Debt with those questions? I think she might be secretly shipping him and Mynu together.”

“Secretly?” Rah-Rah asked, “Dejen, nearly every woman on this ship has been aware that Mynu and Debt stick around the other a lot. Half of us are expecting something to happen sooner or later.” Then went on, “Even Asha’s been getting this look in her eyes, like she knows those two are into the other and just haven’t admitted or noticed yet.”

“I’m betting the latter with Debt.” said Dejen as he stretched a bit. “Guys sorta apathetic most of the time, not to mention really calm, like he’s calm enough to hide whatever emotions he’s actually feeling. Sorta hard to break those sorts of habits.”

With a smile smirking sound, Rah-Rah jokes, “Unless you’re the all-seeing Asha.”

Laughing a bit, Dejen shook his head as he asked. “Outta curiosity, how long do you think until one of them admits it? My money's on Debt, whenever he figure something out, he just use the simple solution and goes straight with it.”

Shaking her head, Rah-Rah said, “I think it depends on if Mynu decides to say ‘I want that hunk’ and just go to him. She seems the type to drop a hint here or there before trying to openly say it to his face.” Then rolled her eyes to tell, “It’s hard to tell. She can be so reserved at times.”

“I can partially say the same to Debt, I always see him annoyed, or calm...never anything else…” Thinking a bit as he remarked. “Huh, you know I just realized. I have never seen him angry, not even fighting. He’s just...focused.”

“Maybe focuses all that bottled up anger whenever he’s hitting something.” Rah-Rah said.

“That could be it...although I think I notice him being on edge or really agitated when we’re around gnolls,” then remark to Rah-Rah. “You know...now that I mention it, he has a lot of hate for gnolls, and I mean to the point he’s not bother calling them savage barbarians...I think it's a sort of...racism? But mostly a self-racism or...something?” scratching his head. “Or maybe just a lot of hate for gnolls. In general.”

“I don’t think it’s racist if you’re the same species.” Told Rah-Rah. “Like how Changeling's don’t like being called bugs, but if a Changeling calls another changeling a bug, they won’t take offense.” Then said in thought, “Or, I don’t think they would. I mean, in a sense, calling the other bug is like calling themselves a bug. So, it kinda just…. Balances out in a way.”

Shaking her head, Rah-Rah said, “I don’t know what to say. Debt doesn't visit down in engineering. Or me for that matter. I wonder if the guy even notices me when I walk by, me being so short?”

“No offense Rah-Rah? But I don't even notice you until I look down.” said Dejen with a small shrug. “You’re just...small to notice at first.” then thought as he rubbed his chin and said. “Hmm, maybe I can ask Debt when I have the time. Best to learn from the guy himself.” then tap his chin in thought as did mention. “On a side note...I am sorta glad that giant Queen Cobra isn’t here. Would be really, really bad if she did. I think she could eat the ship with one gulp if she spotted us.”

With a glance to him, Rah-Rah said, “Dejen, the Innovations Rise is a little over fifteen hundred feet. I doubt a Cobra big enough to swallow it would be able to fit into the cracks below us.” Meaning the Labyrinth.

“True...but I’m still wary of being around here,” glancing to Rah-Rah as he went on. “Sure it's a bit silly that I’m afraid of giant snakes...but let me remind that you got a mech suit, the twins got their elements-- I got my wit and my cards. Not much I could do with a giant snake that could eat me in one gulp.”

Crossing her arms and tapping a foot, Rah-Rah said, “The Twins can’t use their elements without causing a natural disaster. And without my mech suite all I can do is run.” Then sighed, “Look, you really don’t like the idea of huge snakes. I get it. REally.” Then winced, “I know because I was almost eaten by one once.” then finishes quickly, “Miko cut me out. But the point still stands, I know the feeling!”

Rubbing his face he said. “Yeah, I know I should drop this whole thing-- but this place just unnerved me, that's all.” then sighed and admit. “Honestly I’m just glad we didn’t come across that yandere mare around here,” then glance to explain. “The former doctor, Herbal health? He was an equestrian that ran into Arabia to get away from a nobility mare that was a yandere for him. Been chasing the poor guy for years in Equestria till he came here, then when I pass by Equestria before heading to the Holds, Allute mention her coming down south. Meaning she has an idea where he is...just no idea where he’s actually is.”

Thinking of that, Rah-Rah asked, “Well, how long ago was that?”

“About maybe almost 10 months ago, a near year before we arrived in the Holds.”

Nodding, Rah-Rah said, “Then I would say she left a long time ago. A year is a long time to search away from home. If she didn’t find anything? Then she probably headed back home, or tried someplace else.” Then shook her head, I really doubt even a rich mare would stay around Arabia for half a year of turning up nothing.”

“...for some reason, I honestly doubt that.” said Dejen as he remarked. “Herbal did mention that she was...determined, like Taka determined.”

To that, Rah-Rah said, “Well, she must not be determined enough to find him.” Thinking some to that and said, “Ok, that’s strange. What are the chances of getting a girl crazy for a guy to try finding him, and then a guy that’s crazy enough to somehow find the girl everywhere she goes?”

“...I honestly don’t know.” said Dejen as he shrugged. “The chances of that are low, like 1 in a million chances.” shaking his head some as he said. “Maybe it's all a big coincidence, maybe it's just the downside of having good luck-- or maybe someone up there is getting a kick out of our suffering for their utter amusement.”

Sighing and looking annoyed, Rah-Rah said, “I’m not sure what’s worse. An overly annoying idiot that stalks you everywhere you go… or a crazy Yandere trying to find you.”

“I go with Yandere-- but after meeting Taka?” shrugged Dejen. “I might say both of them are worse.” then added with a grin. “But on the flip side, after the storm and a trip up north? It's going to be smoooooth sailing from here on out, or as close to it as we can possibly get.”

Smiling, Rah-Rah said, “I can only hope.”

Unpredictability was something that the Scars had gotten used to since they met their Boss. Things unexpectedly just happening with mixed results for no apparent reason. Even as they left the quiet Labyrinth behind to head for Equestria post haste, one had to wonder what brought about the situations that took them to this point.

It also had Port slightly wondering what she signed up for when, without warning, something fell and slammed into the windshield. Dejen, Gem, the twins and even Debt glanced to the sound-- Bina in particular felt her hairs rise and give a scream while backing away from the window. One Taka stuck to it like a bug-- and saying through the glass. “Bina-Chan, my one and only!”

“HOW DID YOU EVEN GET UP HERE!?!?” Bina nearly screeched while pointing at Taka on the other side of the reinforced glass. There were also times Bina wondered what she did to deserve this curse.

“WHERE DID HE EVEN COME FROM!?!” scream Port as Debt just stare at the idiot as he swore he made Taka unable to follow them so easily.

Dejen stare at Taka as he held Windy close and remark to Gem. “You have to admit, he got spunk.” Gem snort as she looks at him as he rolled his eyes as he activate the windshield wipers to push Taka like a bug.

The rather comically oversized wipers came down, one whacking the cat over and over as he stubbornly clung to the window somehow. “Bina, my love, please, come away with me back home! Be my beloved wife and--” With a spray of window cleaner, they heard him gurgle nonsensical before being hit again. Yet he was still there like that one dirt spot that stubbornly stayed. “*chogh!*--I will hold you close to me, my dear, and we will have many, many beautiful children--” To this Bina had enough and moved up to the window to give it a nice thump. It made Taka bounce off a bit-- before he was flung off by the wiper. A look of utter shame and humiliation on the girl’s red face.

Port glance to her and said as she raised a hoof to pat the girl side. “There, there… he’s gone for now.” then tried to be positive. “Not to mention we’re rid of him with him falling down to the ground, right?”

Then there was a sound from the radio. “My King, something is breaching into the ship! Its...its coming from outside!” Another call made as a changeling spoke from the crows nest.

“My King...there's a Herno...climbing on the hull and reaching for one of the doors. Very hard.”

Bina placed her hands to her face, giving a very frustrated sound that soon resulted in an odd vibration in the ship. Bakari looked honestly concerned, and rather cautiously moved by his sister, wanting to pat her shoulders, but looking unsure if that was even wise.

It was Rah-Rah that called through, “Hey Gem, can I get you down here? The water cooling system’s acting all weird.”

“Yeah sure ...give me a moment to get down there.” said Gem, as she carefully stepped out of the room as Dejen rub his forehead as he thought and asked.

“Tell me the door is shut tight?”

“Yes my King, all doors are locked, I doubt he could even-,” then before the changeling finish it, there was a very loud groaning with an audible clang. “...he just pry it open with his weapon. My King, orders?” getting the Stripe to think...then look to the two as he ask.

“If I give you two permission to wreck him...can you promise to limit the damage inside the ship?”

“Let me!” Bakari said quickly, “Bina should, you know, stay here. Since Taka-Baka’s trying to reach her.” Moving to leave the simmering twin sister in place-- but whispered in Dejen’s ear, “She’s getting real angry. The cooling things ain’t the problem with the water.” Then rushed past, no doubt to find Taka and expel him from the ship.

Dejen soon order. “Just stay out of the idiot way, no need to listen to his babble.” there was a sound of disgust as a changeling told.

“I don’t think you need to tell us, his affection is...ugh, I think I’m going to be sick.” ending the radio chatter as Dejen thought. Apparently the kind of affection Taka has make changelings sick. That's new. thought Dejen as another changeling radio in. “I think Susumu is sending Asha to hopefully talk down the guy before Bakari kick him out….”

For a while, there was just silence. Silence, that was only broken by the sound of dull and slightly muted clangs and bangs. All listened as some changelings felt that affection, turn into a warped righteous fury and annoyance. Followed closed by somewhat calm, but also annoyed feelings.

“What’s going on?” Rah-Rah’s voice spoke through the Radio. “Someone better not be denting up my ship!” A slightly protective touch there.

For a moment, Bina’s anger slightly shifted to concern, worry started to fill her as she glanced to the door and fidgeted. There was a loud clang, much like with the last door that was forcibly opened before things became quiet. They all waited before they heard through a radio.

“DEJEN!” Asha’s voice called over the roar of something else. “THERE’S TOO MUCH WIND HERE! A DOOR’S OPEN!” Working that through his mind, Dejen realized that the open door was possibly making a suction effect, even more with the speeds they were going at with the Innovation so high up. Asha wasn’t willing to risk going into the hall without being sucked out.

Shit. thought Dejen as he said. “Debt, Port, pull speed down.” the two nodded, slowing down their speeds as he activate the radio. “Get some changelings to fix that door and shut it tight.” when the Innovation went to a complete stop, he heard on the radio.

“We’re getting it close, my King, but Asha is getting really worried, like high levels. You might be needed here.” Dejen glance to Bina as he saw the worry of her too as he got up and began walking. Talking his walkie out as he said.

“Emotions?”

“Lack of annoyance, my King. which is...odd. Asha is a bit frinky too...we’re already sending some changelings to see the damage of the two.” (done)

Bina was right with Dejen’s side, the sister seemingly twitching her hands and tail flicking left to right. It took some few directions, but they soon found the hall that both Herno were apparently in. Changelings were around, looking over the other side of the hall that had suffered fairly minimal damage. Mostly light scratching form a blade.

The door was also fine, form what they could tell. Just was opened. Asha, however, was outside, this they found out once going out, and the Lioness was looking very concerned. No, she was troubled and highly agitated. When she looked back to them, she had an almost haunted look. (end)

“Okay, now I’m really worried. Asha ...what did you see?” asked Dejen in high concern and worry of whatever happen to Bakari now.

Taking a dry gulp, Asha glanced over the ship's side and back to both and said, “He and taka fell off the side.” Pausing for a moment before going on, “When I got close, I think Bakari opened the door. To suck Taka out. The fight was getting rougher. I think Taka grabbed Bakari and they…”

“.....Crrraaaaaaaaaaappppp.” said Dejen as he glance to the door...then to Bina in her state of shock as he knew she was going to panic and cautiously said to Asha. “Please ...help Bina. I’m going to see if I can get Bakari alive or well.” then raise his walky and order. “Debt, Port? Turn around and go down. We may need to find where Bakari and Taka are fighting in the air. I recommend you go very fast now.”

The whole ship next to lurched to the side, the almost hard turn making many nearly slide around-- Asha and Bina had to make sure they got inside quickly before they fell off too. IT took a long moment-- longer in Dejen’s mind, as the large ship tried to slow enough to make it’s wide turn around. It’s large bulk not made for such quick turning.

Once they had turned around, the ship was once more on the move, and lowering downwards. It was about this time that Bina’s shock was starting to creep more and more to panic, panic Asha was trying to quell. “Bakari… we lost Bakari, Bakari’s alone!”

“Calm down Bina, it’s fine. We’re going back.” Gently soothed the Lioness. “We’ll find him, pick him up and get going. Deep breaths, in and out.”

“But, I need to get down there!” Bina insisted, seeming ready to leave.

“Bina, settle, you’re not going to find him any sooner on your own.” Asha sternly told. “Calm down. Come on, stay with me, keep breathing.” Dejen watched as Asha lead the feline away-- Bina looking almost like she was about to turn and bolt-- even jump off the side of the ship if she had to. The amount of discomfort the girl was in was pliable even to him.

“Debt, Port, please tell me you two are doing the best you can.” to which the gnoll said with a snort.

“Doing our best, but can’t go too fast, otherwise might miss him.” Dejen sigh as he glance to the few changelings around as he ordered.

“Get watchers on standby, tell Duey on crows nest to keep looking, hopefully we’ll find Bakari in one piece.” the changelings all nod, as he walked off, unaware of the chatter in the Swarm mind.

I know we should respect our Queen desires in her mates, but doesn’t it get annoying he order us around like that? asked one of the still accustom changelings of this new Hive, one of experts snort and told. Please, he’s not that bad, he’s really...well, bossy when need be. This is a serious moment, most of the time he’s not bad. Then another spoke in.

I don’t know...he’s not really a...changeling, so what rights does he have beside giving the Queen emotions?

There was an odd feeling of disappointment, and what few that could track it eventually found Asha giving a few changes a look-- right before going back to trying to console the distraught and nearly panicking feline.

The short moment caused enough pause, but one changeling said, The rights our Queen gives. Trying to ignore what just happened. It was weird whenever the Lioness just… did things like that. She chose him, and we have to accept she is doing this for the best.

Even when the ‘King’ is sterile? deadpan told another. Doesn’t give the Queen a chance to have more eggs for the Hive. I mean, most Queens would toss him for a fertile male, right? there was a bit of irritation as one of the older changelings told.

He may not be changeling, but he’s crafty as one at a time. Not to mention save our Queen life. I think the Queen can allow him around. Besides, we do need him as much as he needs us. another spoke in. I’m just thinking that maybe the Queen could-, all at once the conversation ended as within the swarm mind, there was ...a memory.

A memory from a few years ago, as shown of a bit younger Dejen, him playing a deck of cards, against a captain of the Hunters. Having that wide grin on his face, and that hidden edge in his eyes as the memory shifted to the end, as Dejen spoke with a wide grin. ‘Looks like I win.’ and did the Hunters fall into trap doors below, impaling them to their slow agonizing death.

The memory ended as everyone saw it-- or, within the exception of the nymphs and Alibi. Then the Queen spoke in a simple and calm tone. The reason I chose him, my children, is far more than being a changeling. I chose him because of his cunning, his way to hold that mask, his need to be as deceitful and cutthroat as us. But most importantly...because of his uncanny luck. Do not be deceived my children, as underneath that warm and caring personality, is a stone, cold backstabber waiting to double-deal anyone he feels. Even with a simple poker game.

After all. He has earned the title Death’s Gambler for a reason. Because even if he wins, Death is the one who holds the pot. He is the King, only second to me. Am I understood, my children? keeping a level of control to make sure the nymphs and Alibi were tune out, as this was for those who recently joined. A sort of reminder of who their Queen is, and who their elected King was.

With an almost reluctant tone form, and an understanding one form more, she heard, Yes, my Queen Something Mercy watched for a long time before eventually turning her focus to more important matters.

The search was made sizable. It took a while to even locate the crash location, though from the looks of it, it looked more like a sudden freak natural event with how some of the sands looked like a powerful gale force had come through. There were tracks, a single set, but they had long since gone and even left gaps.

Neither Taka or Bakari could be found, and even as the group was outside searching with changelings, they were turning up nothing. What was possibly more concerning, was Bina. “BAKARI!!” They all heard her shouting out again for her brother, occasionally dashing from one location to another. “BAKARI!!!” A few changelings even watched her. Speeding past and even going to far and close positions.

Asha was the most stillest of them all, sitting and focusing. Still, even with her prodigy nature, she was only so skilled and strong, and so far she hadn’t turned up anything while sitting in the warm sand. “BAKARI!?” She barely even flicked an ear at Bina’s panicked rushing about, looking for her brother. Whom, many began to believe wasn’t even there anymore.

Do you see anything? asked a changeling as she looked around in the air. No, nothing. The tracks seem to be...somewhere. Dejen himself was by the tracks, noting they were leading far, far off. He looks to see it was a run, then to a sprint, and then a speed storm.

Question is...is it from Bakari, or Taka? using the jutsu to see the possibility of whoever, as it was Taka, running off and apparently shouting ‘I’m coming Bina-chan!’ Dejen frown as he looks around more a s he noticed it was the wrong direction, got turned around during the fall...He focus on the ‘crash site’ to see what happens. He knew it was a fight, as the two were fighting it out. With Bakari looking off, tired like before Taka spun and swung his Ningata with some sort of spell? Magic? Technique? Lit brightly before a windstorm, a powerful one swept the area. The area clouded to the point it covers all over. Bakari is missing afterward and Taka looking rather surprised at himself before shrugging and leaving.

Okay, so that happen...but where's Bakari? scanning around for the feline ghost as he walks in a steady manner, he was reaching the 3 minute mark, slowly feeling that pain in his head as the spell isn't compatible with him. Holding his head some as he told. Focus. Find. Bakari. doing his best to scan around with his eyes.

It took some moving, and an ever increasing headache that was building behind his eyes, but he finally found something after replaying the situation a few times-- particularly from a proper angle to watch things from the start of the landing, to the windstorm of a swing. It was there, Dejen saw a few key factors. 1: Bakari was missing his stone. 2: Taka was owning the kid due to it. 3: Taka’s hand had something clenched in it, more focused on holding his weapon. 4: Bakari had been sent flying away from the strike, but to where was left to question due to how fast he was blown away.

It was then he let go of the jutsu, clenching his head as he took low breaths, then he held his fingers to his mouth and whistle. Gaining everyone's attention as he said. “Found something you might want to hear.” a few changelings move by, mostly to help balance him as Bina rush by and stopped by him, while Asha calmly walking up to him as Dejen said. “Okay, here how it happen. The two fought, right there,” motioning to the area. “But Taka was owning Bakari for one reason, he was missing his stone. Taka hand was clenching on something, but had his hand focus.” then pointed in the direction where Bakari was sent flying.

“And Bakari flew there after Taka sandstorm technique. Then the idiot ran that direction.” then soon said. “Bakari is farther than we thought, and Taka might got his stone during the fight.”

Bina turned her head in the direction of her brother-- then to where Taka went. She looked between the two in confusion before twisting her face and about to move in the direction of her brother. It was with Asha’s voice that stopped her. “Bina, stay. We’re all going to find him.”

Turning, Bina looked fairly angry. “I’m going Asha.” Putting it simply, “I’m going to find my brother.”

To which Dejen spoke in. “Bina, I know you want to find him, but we need to do it together, with the ship. Right now we know where he is in general direction, but we don’t know the specifics. We need to go on Silent Running to track him, so we know where he landed. Then we can bring him on the ship and see the wears and tears.”

“You don’t understand!” She next to shouted, hand motioning back, “He’s out there alone, without his stone.” Then placed her other hand to herself, “More importantly, he’s out there without me! He’s in danger, and he can’t handle the dangers like he could before! I need to go get him now.”

“Bina.” Asha tried to tell before pausing when the girl turned to her.

“No Asha!” She shouted once more, a slight shifting felt below their feet. “I’m going, I have to go, I need to go!”

“Bina, if you go on ahead of us, you’re also risking yourself as well as your brother.” told Dejen as he tried to be diplomatic about this. “Right now, we don’t know where he is, and yes, he might be in whatever you think, but right now, the best way to get him out of that danger, is going with us to track him, okay?” then going on. “We need to do this together Bina, please listen to us.”

She looked at him and slowly shook her head, “No, no it’s not Okay Dejen.” Then shouted again, arms crossing and spreading out behind her, “Not at all!” Completely oblivious when the sands pulled, shifted and flew behind her. All felt the need to step back when the wave of sand go flying behind the feline.

“He needs me now, he’s going to be in danger, and he’s going to be hurt!” Her feeling s next to flying all over the place inside of her, while the sands continued to shift and coil as if it was alive. Sometimes jumping and twisting like it was water. “And I’m not there to help him, I have to help him now, I--”

A soft sounding melody floated on the air, and a few glanced to Asha as she focused on Bina, taking in breaths and letting out the soothing melody. Bina blinked and tried again, “I-I need.” Placing her hands to her face and head, the sands once moving in a graceful snake like manner slowing, crawling and becoming sluggish as Asha continued on, the song getting louder. A few Changelings blinked their eyes, even Dejen, but they only felt hints of tiredness.

Bina however, looked like she was fighting as hard as she could. Even trying to step back and run, as if to run… but staggered, tittered and eventually fell down into the sand unmoving. Deeply asleep as the sands settled…. And Asha breathed out.

Slapping his face some, getting himself awake as he look to Bina with a sigh and said. “Get her to Asha room…” some of the changelings started to move as he added. “And tell Debt to move the ship on Silent Running to this direction.” another nodded as while they buzz away, he rubbed his face and said to Asha. “this is my fault. I should've gone to confront Taka myself. Not let Bakari handle it.” letting out a sigh. “Would be a bit easier if I tried to talk to him, maybe stall him long enough for you to talk to the guy instead of sending Bakari like that.”

“Only seers can see the future clearly, Dejen.” Asha told gently. “You did what you felt right at the time. You didn’t know the results.” Then went on, “Because by your logic, that would mean it’s my fault for not having a premonition vision of this happening.”

Getting up, she said, “Come on. We need to find Bakari and fast. Not just for his safety, but for Bina’s sake.” Glancing to where so much sand had been displaced. Almost like some giant had scooped it up and flung it away. “Bina’s emotions are linked to some of her power. They might have gotten better, but if extreme emotions cause them to get out of paw…”

Sighing, he nodded as he walked with her, as he said. “I’m honestly hoping we can get Bakari in one piece...even getting his gem back without Taka thinking its something to sell.” then let out a breath. “I just hope with his twisted logic he might think to give it back to him, maybe Bina if she ask?” letting out a breath as he glance to Asha and joked somberly. “Was this part of the adventure you hoped to have with me? Because I hope you want your receipt back with how things are going.”

With a small smile, Asha said, “Maybe if I bothered to pay for the trip.”

Laughing a bit, he said.” that right, you got on for free, that means no refunds, Asha.” he then held a solemn look as he asked. “Do you have any senses that we’ll find him in at least one piece? We’re still in Arabia...and there are gnolls around still.”

Sighing, Asha told, “I’m skilled and strong, but I can only sense things so far, Dejen. Bina’s and Bakari’s stones… they make things a bit difficult.” Then went on to explain, “Before I couldn’t figure it out. But now, now I know that every time they touch the world, purposely or not, they leave a… a large echo of themselves in an area. The place we were at was saturated with Bakari’s strength.”

“Strength Taka might have unknowingly used. I was having trouble seeing through it. Bakari could be anywhere where you pointed. If we’re close enough, I’ll be able to sense him-- but only part of him. Only part of his person.” Then sighed once more. “It’s like… like next to half of Bakari’s person is just not there. It makes him… faint to feel.”

Dejen thought on that as they were walking in the main bay doors as it closed behind them. “Like a radar and a signal, you know its there, but with how faint it is, it’s hard to fully locate it until you’re closer.” getting a slight idea of how Asha senses were. Although as they were walking up towards the bridge with the ship already moving in Silent run, he remarked to Asha.

“You know, I think this is a sort of payment from Lady Luck to her brother Murphy, a sort of something to balance out all the good luck I have with these moments of problems and despair.”

Shaking her head to this, Asha told, “Or maybe it’s to help with something else.” Then paused by a hall before telling, “Bina’s going to need me when she wakes up. She’s going to be ready to run out of her room and jump off the ship at this point.”

Nodding, he wave at her and said. “I’ll keep you posted on what we got.” then as he walked to the bridge, a sort of unease in his feel came in his stomach. But...we still don’t know his condition, we don’t know if he’s found by gnolls or not ...and we don’t know what Taka will do with that stone. I’m honestly hoping he’ll give it to Bakari, or at least with his twisted sense of reasoning, believes it’s the right thing to give it to the kid.

Rubbing his head from the slowly leaving headache as he thought. I just hope we’ll find the kid in time.

30

It was taking longer than they originally thought, mostly with the Striped using the jutsu as sparingly as he could, mostly to attempt to find the ghost trail. Going bit by bit in mile as to see how far Taka threw Bakari ...and judging from the echo? Dejen could say it was a long throw. Like, to the point he was worry that Bakari could be near death when he land down somewhere hard. Or actually dead. And that...that would be bad. Ugh, I really hope he’s alive. thought Dejen in worry.

And while Bakari was the primary concern, part of him couldn't stop but want to wince at the implications of Taka’s attack. Less of it being Taka’s own might, but his might while inadvertently sprinkled with Bakari’s own power inside the stone. A power anyone could access. It was highly possible Taka was completely unaware of its power and influence.

If he did by chance sell it off, what would that mean for whomever got it and figured out later on what it could do?

A God damn goose chase with everyone else. grimly thought Dejen as he shuffled his deck, focusing in the sky with each time with his jutsu. Everyone is going to be after that once they hear of it, even Dejeen and the damned gnolls. I’m honestly hoping he kept it...and will give it back. Ugh ...I really should of went to talk with him instead of Bakari…

But, what could he done? He honestly thought that was the right choice at the time… but maybe he could of done better? Although, Taka is a complete idiot, trying to use reason on him is like me trying to take on Discord in a poker game. Impossible. taking a breath as he used the jutsu again, seeing a bit of landing this time as he said. “Debt, he’s landing this time. I’m going to the front of the ship, maybe get a better view.”

Going out of the bridge to the front, it was a bit of a walk, but once he got to the front? He used his jutsu to locate the echo of Bakari...and see the damage.

Bakari had flown quite a flight, and made quite a dent in the sands and some of the rocks around. The echo rested after a chaotic and not at all gentle landing. And Bakari looked to be in plenty of pain-- but by some measure of miraculous miracle, alive. It placed to question of how tough these kids were in all reality. But for a while, Bakari just layed there… in pain.. Trying to move.

Dejen had to cancel and reapply the jutsu, mostly to speed up time because, Bakari wasn’t where he was. So where was he? It was after some number of flicking, and watching as Bakari drag himself to what used to be shade at one point- that Dejen wanted to pull his hair out. A passing gnoll scout that found a eventually sleeping Bakari.

Oh shit, shit, shit, shit! thought Dejen, canceling the jutsu and doing it again, he focuses every detail he could, the hair, the accessories, even her gear...and saw her putting Bakari over her shoulder and walk away to a direction. Thankfully her trail was noticeable…

But which Clan was she?

He rushed back to the bridge, as Dejen said. “Debt, I need Clan knowledge, a gnoll scout took Bakari. She got bones tied into her hair, some markings in zig-zag lines under her eyes, pelts hanging on her body, and got a few animal skulls hanging on her neck.”

And the Striped nearly jumped when he saw something he didn’t expect coming from the bodyguard. Rage. his hands emphasise this as they were crushing the wheel as he asked in a low growl. “Are you certain?” Getting Dejen to slowly nodded his head, feeling concern for the gnoll as Debt took a deep breath...and let it out as he spoke. “Apologize Sir ...but we need to make post haste.” already moving the wheel as Dejen said.

“Wait, don’t you need to-,” only to stop as Debt told.

“This Clan never moves. It stay in one spot.” then glance with his now neutral eyes and told Dejen, “gather the other's, Sir.” looking ahead Dejen merely press the radio as he said.

“Hey...we found where Bakari is...and we may need to prepare for a fight on our hands.”

“Where?” It was Bina on the radio, and she sounded very annoyed. Possibly almost as annoyed as Debt was no doubt angry at this moment. It was far from her normally nice, polite and sometimes kind tone. He could only guess Asha was keeping her in their room, calm, and controlled.

“Head to the bridge, I think...Debt know where they took Bakari.” said Dejen as Gem asked.

“Need us to come to?” to which Dejen admitted.

“Actually, yes. This might be a group effort in discussion...because, I’ll be honest. Debt is really angry right now.” then added in emphasis. “Like...his hands broke the wood of the wheel, angry."

“He broke the--” Rah-Rah was near ready to rail about that, but seemed to take a moment to stop, breath and calm down. “We’re coming up.” Seeming to hold her breath and keep herself calm now with how hectic things had gone so suddenly for what was once alright day.

Even as the radio clicked off, Dejen had to wonder about what they were now heading into. With things aggravating Debt this badly, Bina being on a hairline trigger and now Rah-Rah possibly a bit angry at ship damages, it left him to wonder what the end result of this overly bad turn of luck would be.

Rubbing his face, he moved to his chair to sit and wait. Waiting until he glance to see the door opening, as the others were walking in, well except for Port as she was sleeping in. Mercy jump by Dejen side, as did Windy, but the Queen note...aggravation within Debt, rage, even hatred at something. It made her unease of how he was just swelling up in all that negativity.

However once they all enter the bridge, Debt activate auto-pilot as he turned and spoke. “We’re heading to a settlement call Bone-charm Clan. They lived in a ridge around rocks and walls of stones to protect them, a narrow passageway with it being the only entrance and exit they use. They have watch-towers, archers on the walls, at least around 12,000 strong females with possible 500 males.” then said in a simple tone.

“They must die a painful and agonizing death.”

Mynu didn’t comment, her mind already having a clear idea of why Debt was saying this. She suspected, but would not speak out why. For the other’s, they gave varying looks. Though Asha was oddly calm about it, still and possibly indifferent. A strange sight for those watching.

Rah-Rah gave an odd look to this while standing on the table, but glanced when Bina asked, “What do they want with Bakari?” Something in the rabbit telling her to inch away from the herno. Something about Bina just setting off a few danger senses, just like Debt’s current position and vibe.

Looking to her, he told. “For now? They will heal him, tend to his wounds, make sure he is at full health. When he is? They will try to break him in more than many ways.”

Susumu held a thoughtful look, glancing to Asha as he remark. “Odd you not speak. Usually you against large amounts of death, yet indifferent you are of gnoll claim of death.” then tilt his head as he asked. “Why?”

With a look, Asha said, “Because while I would rather not be any death, I have a feeling that I won’t be listened to.” Then paused to consider. Her eyes were soon closed and she seemed focused. “And I don’t think anything I say will even matter to them…” She seemed… bothered. Like something wrong.

Dejen glance to Asha, noting the botherness as he asked. “You notice something about these ‘Bone-charm’?” Debt glance to Asha as he look back to Dejen and said.

“She seem to notice what they are, what they do, and what makes them so different from other Clans.” Mercy held a neutral expression, but soon asked.

“You wish for this Clan death much, why? You never acted like this, never were so...angry.” Debt held a gaze to her, a gaze that only spoke of a storm t o come as he soon answer.

“Apologizes that my emotions make you unwell…” then look to them all as he said. “The reason of my anger, the reason of my want for their death, is personal. They were the ones who nearly broke me into what most gnolls would be. A male tool who only serves by the contracts.”

Closing her eyes, Mynu sighed with resignation of her concerns. Though she didn’t need to look around to know that this did not go over well with the others. Bina was agitated, and from the sounds of it, only became more bothered. ASha was still silent and Rah-Rah gave a slight gasping sound.

Dejen held a grim face, Mercy was the same as Windy held a mortified look. Gem just let her jaw drop at that revelation, while Susumu stare and soon asked. “Revenge this is? Wishing their deaths. Amazed you kept such anger in check.” to which the gnoll gave a low bitter laugh.

“Part of their lessons. Control the emotions, so none can see what you feel.” then took a glance to their soon to be close destination, then to the other's as he spoke. “They will not listen to reason, they will see prizes, they will not barter, nor gamble, nor attempts of peace. The only way to get Bakari, is by their deaths.” then look to Dejen, looking at him as the Striped had his face neutral as Debt soon move a bit up to him and spoke.

“I never ask for much, I never asked for anything in the time I have been under your employment. I have never requested a single thing...but this once, this one time…” then went on his knee and bow his head. “Please, lead me to fight against the Clan and kill the Clan-head with my halberd, Sir.”

While looking between the two, Rah-Rah said, “I’m coming with.” Getting a few looks while adding, “I need to convert Mr. Fisty to combat status, but I’m coming with. You’re going to need me to make it through.”

“I’m coming with.” Bina told in a tense tone. “Bakari’s my brother, I’m going whether you say yes or no.” A raw determination in her red eyes. Not just a determination, she was making it her very gaol at that moment in time to do this.

Mynu lifted her head and opened her eyes before telling, “You’ll need ranged support.” As if stating the obvious for them.

Sighing, Asha told, “I should come with. I can at least provide protection and healing at the same time.”

Dejen look to them, then to the gnoll knelt before him...then smile and said. “Alright Debt. Let's do this.” the gnoll gave a firm nod, getting up and soon turn to the wheel as Dejen told on the radio. “Someone wake Port, we need her to cover for Debt in flying.” then look to his mares as he said. “You two stay, Mercy you’re on defense support with the changelings on the cannons. We need you to whittle the numbers down.”

She nodded as she understood the reasoning, Dejen turn to Windy and said. “You stay here.” the mare smiled and nuzzle him as she said.

“Of course Master.” Dejen look to Gem and told.

“You’re on the ship too, you’re more of our researcher than anything.” the dog roll her eyes as he glanced to the doctor as Susumu sigh and said.

“Fine, I’ll help, mostly to aid as Shinobi.” Dejen nod as he said to the group.

“Everyone meet in the Bay doors, we’ll be moving on our feet for entering in the camp.” getting up and heading to grab something, as the Striped headed to his room, and soon took a low breath. He glance to the shoto...and talking it as he unsheath it and muttered. “Can’t believe I’m doing this.” then told to the spirit in the blade. “I need your help. I know I’m the temporary Keeper-- but right now? We’re going in a deadly fight, and we both know I suck badly in close quarters. So...if you’re listening, can you help me out fighting with your blade against gnolls of all things?”

For a moment, nothing was heard… then again he was talking to a blade, what did he expect? Yet even as he stared at it, he felt the cold touch of feminine hands on his shoulders, a soft body leaning on him and whisper in his ear. “We of the Warrior's Blade, will allow this.” Before the feeling past as if it never happened.

Feeling that chill in his spine, he shake a bit as he sheath the blade. Ghosts. Never going to get used to that. taking the shoto as he switch into his armor, grabbing his gear as he loaded up his crossbow. Within a few minutes of traveling down to the main bay, he look to those that were going to fight, seeing Debt among them as he asked. “What the worst we’ll expect?”

Debt glance and said. “They use blood magic, hexes, curses, their most known for the way of magic, they have warriors. Warriors will give no quarter, they will use their fists to break bones, use their words to break your focus, they are more like ‘drill sergeant’ in a sense, but a lot more crueler….” then added. “Expect poor treatment to males. Very poor treatment.”

With a steady ‘chuck-chuck’ sound, they glanced to find that Rah-Rah aws on her way with Mr. Fisty. Though unlike before, there were extra parts. More exterior metal meant to be a form of armor. A large shield like part was on the left arm, as well as something leading to the shielded arm’s tip. On the other arm was what looked to be some folded up weapon, while on a shoulder was what looked to be a small mini-gun. The other shoulder mounted with what Dejen knew was a grenade launcher of sorts. And the back, while armored, looked like it had two things. Some sort of rounded container, and a belt chain that lead to the minigun.

Stopping before them, they heard Rah-Rah tell, “Well, they’re about to get a little surprise.” Looking around to see that Mynu was coming in, her back having a few quivers of arrows, and what looked to be a spare longbow around her back. Asha looked no different, and neither did Bina, though the girl did still look very cross.

Susumu was in his Shinobi garbs as he asked. “Where Bakari locate?”

“Far end of the settlement, wooden house with stone. That's where most new males go to before training.” said Debt as Dejen asked as he turn the safety off the crossbow.

“Anything we can do about the guys?” to which Debt answer.

“If they have a dull look to wish for death? Grant them it. They are too far gone to be saved. Any with some sense of themselves? Spare them.”

“Certain he be there?” asked Susumu as Debt thought and said.

“It's a place, otherwise if he was fine? They sent him to one of their caves for ‘training’. Usually with beating them like a punching bag to start their pain tolerance.”

“Okay, sadistics, anything else Debt?” hearing the ship near the ground as the bay door open, revealing a narrow pathway leaning only straight as Debt told.

“Yes, expect young females to lure you with defenseless and looking weak, before they take the dagger out and stab you in the back of the knee to weaken you.”

Seeming to take full directive, Bina moved ahead, only pausing long enough to glance back to see if the others were following before moving on ahead. Moving her mech with, Rah-Rah said, “Is anyone else bothered with how Bina’s acting right now?” Then went on, “I know her brother’s in danger, but she just… flipped her personality.” (end)

“Yes actually, its...kinda disturbing.” said Dejen as he followed with. “It's almost like she just lost the reason to care for anything or anyone but her brother.” to which Debt glance and remark to his employer.

“They are twins, they need to be balanced, without one, the other is incomplete...in more than one way.” then look to Dejen as he asked. “Plan sir?” getting Dejen to blink, before telling.

“Right, right. Rah-Rah you’re up front as our tank. Asha gets in the back to support with Mynu until she finds higher ground. Susumu hit and run, Debt you’re work in the front with Rah-Rah if possible, and I’ll try to stay in the back...but I might be fighting close if they’re going to zerg rush me.” then asked to Rah-Rah. “How much ammo you got for the mini-gun and grenade launcher?”

It didn’t take much thought. “I should have over two-k worth of bullets for my Mini. I have twenty rounds for a gun on the underside of the same arm, precision shots. The Grenade launcher only has ten, eleven, if you add the one that’s primed for launch. And I should have enough fuel in the tank for my flamethrower to keep going for some fifteen minutes. Which was a pause for Dejen, until he considered that odd point at the shield-arm tip.

Shield arm? How does that fit on the suit? he asked. “So...where's the flamethrower? Unless you hid it somewhere before using it?” noticing they were walking within the narrow passage, feeling a bit squeeze as they mush together in their walk.

“Tank’s in the back and heavily armored. Tub’s protected by armor and the tip is at the shields tip. All I have to do is light, point and shoot.” Then asked while watching Bina, “What about Bina? She wasn’t in your plan.”

Sighing, Asha spoke, “I think there is no room for her in it.” Watching as Rah-Rah slowly move to the center-front of the group. “And I think that Debt is right. But more in a way we’re not going to like.”

Susumu thought and asked. “Not together, full of disharmony? Also affect lost of stones to? Make them feel out of sync?” seeming to think that was the best guess he could give, as Dejen was silent, thinking it to himself as he admittedly was a bit lost with the twins connection and only knew that it was a lot more than their powers and them being close. He could only guess it add in to their spirit as well.

Eventually, the narrow passage began to open just a bit, enough that when they got out, there was a nice wide clearing. One that was filled with huts scattered apart with many gnolls moving about their daily lives. Large torches with large plumes of fire lit the area, and watchtowers stood tall before the large city as it were.

Around, they could see a few males on posts, limbs missing and hanging in place with not even a scrap of clothing to cover their bare forms. A few females could be seen out and about with large smiles of merriment, and those of the group could even hear the sounds of pleasure and pain from huts of the place.

To the center of the place was a huge hut, where loud sounds could be heard from even their distance, while in the far back, guarded by many a warrior, was a large fencing. One that looks more like the entrance to a prison than anything else, with many males inside, each leading to their own cave entrance, five numbering them all.

Looking around, only a few dull glassy eyed males could be seen roaming, though never unaccompanied. The very sight made Dejen feel a sick feeling drip into his stomach, and Susumu felt his lips tighten. A grim foreboding building in his eyes. With a scowl, Debt gripped his halberd, an urge to kill starting to overwhelm his mind.

Rah-Rah could be heard, taking a sharp breath and her mech seeming to somehow tense, possibly getting ready to move. Asha herself glared, but remained calm while she stuck to her position. Her steps calm while hackles slowly rose. Mynu strung her bow back, an arrow knocked and prepared.

And Bina, walked forwards. Quickly. Her approach easily caught the attention of those in the towers. Some were unaware, but those watching were plenty of surprised, and those able readied their bows to strike her down. It was when they were ready to possibly fire that Bina called out, “I want something, and you better listen!”

The group that was more cautious to approach paused at Bina’s shout. Even more, how she was apparently going diplomatic. Though the attention she drew was huge, every gnoll stopping to look at her. “You took someone from me, and I want him back.” Then pointed to them, her thin arm showing just as much as her small and thin form-- it was so easy to tell them she was just a cub in their eyes. A teenager. “Where is my brother? Because I want him back!” Pausing and waiting for their response.

Many began to glance about, muttering lowly to themselves while looking at the small Herno that hardly even reached half their height. It was then that once glanced and began to grin, and raised her voice to speak to Bina.

“Oh, you mean that scrawny male!” laughing a bit as she walked up to Bina and said. “Yeah, I know who you’re talking about, but you don’t want him now! He’s fresh meat, need to learn his place. Once we done with teaching him-- you can have him back. Easier for you to control that mouth of his, eh?”

With an intense glare, Bina said, “He already has a place, with me!” Her red eyes gaining a new sort of intensity. “Give him back, and I’ll leave you all alone. But if you don’t, I’m going in there and taking him back.” Then told again, “I’m asking nicely, so please, give me back my Brother!”

Some look in utter ridiculous, some giving measure stares of the cub ...then they all laugh at the hilarity of this lone female, even the one talking to her as she said. “Listen, I don’t know where you’re from-- but there is no way we can let him go.” but look behind her and grin as she said. “But maybe a trade? your brother for those males? Some of them look good pickings.” then scrunch her eyes and said.

“Wait a minute...that one seems familiar.” looking at Debt...then she gave a low chuckle as she shouted. “Hey everyone! It’s Sizue the Blemish! Look who finally crawl back to us,” then smirk to Debt. “I knew he would break eventually.”

Hands shaking at being ignored, Bina spoke lowly. “I said.” Looking up with a trembling rage. “Give me.” Slowly widening her stance, arms by her side. “Back.” And slowly lifted her leg. It was when she lowly spoke Asha moved more center, giving them all a small warning to brace while she spoke low and calming chants. “My.” There was an odd pause as Bina had her foot up before shouting, “BROTHER!!!”

When her foot met ground, did that rage get unleashed. Even as Asha continued her change everyone, both those with Asha’s protection and those in the large settlement, felt the ground shake, trembled, crack, break, lift, fall-- it was as if an earthquake chose there and then to happen. Towers collapsed, tall earthy walls gave, houses fell and everyone found themselves falling-- bare Bina and those near Asha.

For one, full terrifying moment, the earth shook and quaked before it calmed. And when it did, people were busy picking themselves up, looking to the ‘funny’ little cub that looked quite angry. “And I’m not going to give anymore warnings!” Bina finished to the utterly silent gnolls.

They just stare, in either shock, in awe-- or in utter fear as the one talking to her had shaky breaths. “Yeah...yeah…” then jerked her head back to a gnoll, getting one of them to start running for the back to grab the male that was related to her...already one was pulling a bow and the gnoll said. “But, you’re little group, even Sizue? Are coming with us, fair trade, right?” trying to give a grin to make things ‘fair’ for the two of them.

“Fair trade?” Bina started before raging, “FAIR TRADE!?” Then told again, “You took my brother, there is no trade here. You’re giving him back, we leave, and I leave you alone!” Making it clear as that. “And if you did anything to hurt my brother badly? I am not going to back down from a fight without some apology!”

“Now, now, no need for that.” although while she was silently motioned to her fellows to remove the threat, Susumu remark.

“Am not going near her while she is near angry again. Let Asha handle her.”

“You think?” Mynu said in a slightly shaky tone. “She just made the earth break!” The wind demonstration was aweing enough. Seeing Bina willingly use something that could get out of hand with constant use? The D-dog really hoped Bina was calm enough to not do that again.

“Dejen.” Asha told softly while breathing. “When this does turn into a fight, keep everyone close. Bina’s…. Bina’s not doing good. When things get hectic…” She only looked around at the now rent area that used to be a nice flat rocky ground. (End)

“Earthquakes.” said Dejen as he frown. “Or in this case...natural disaster. Lots of it.” glancing to Debt, he asked. “You holding up, Debt?” not even going to comment on Debt ‘name’ as the gnoll told in a growl.

“No.” clenching his weapon as he tries to calm himself. “That one...that gnoll took pleasure in beating me. Pride herself as me being her ‘near' successful’ one.”

Mynu told, “Peaceful or not, I’ll be sure an arrow strikes her head.” Taking calming breaths adding, “I doubt she has a heart to strike.”

Chuckling lowly, he said. “Always aim at their heads. None of them have hearts.” Susumu spoke lowly.

“Should leave and strike in shadows now?”

“Not yet...this one might be a close group.” said Dejen as he was about to say more, until the center hut opened its blinds, revealing a gnoll female of 9 feet, bones decorated on her neck, multiple zags under her eyes as she looks to be in her 40’s, but still had a body of a warrior as she snarled and shouted in the nude.

“What, in the Ancestor Stars are you all balking around for!?” then stare at the group in the back, and said. “Intruders? Here?” then roar out. “Kill them and take the scraps!”

“Do that and I’ll flatten this place!” Bina threatened back, and for a moment, the group had a slight feeling that she would be willing to pull through with that threat. She looked ready to lift her foot too.

The gnolls were split on either obeying their chief, or the cub who could cause the land to shake. It was hard to say what. Still Susumu muttered. “We might actually get out of this without a fight.”

Debt gave a look to Dejen as Dejen told to Susumu. “Don’t count your chickens yet, the moment Bina see her brother? We’re in a fight.” and on cue, was a female carrying a tied up Bakari as he looked more annoyed than anything as he was probably the hardest male to deal with, especially with him kicking back. Or his taunts. She soon drop Bakari before Bina as she snort.

“You're problem now.”

Looking up, the roughed up cat smirked and said, “‘Bout time you showed up.” Making her glare down… before giving a smile. Reaching down to help him up with a heave and without much concern, ripping the ropes off before giving a hug-- and to glare over her brother’s shoulder as if to warn the Gnoll’s not to try anything.

The gnoll snort as she told. “You got what you want. Leave.” as both Bina and Bakari detach from the other of their hug as they back away from the gnolls. Fronts aimed at the gnolls and watching every step of the way.

The group was starting to walk out, but Debt gave a low sound, as Dejen said lowly. “I know ...trust me, you’ll get the chance to kill her.” Debt snort as he said.

“This is the only thing I ask, Sir. Her death.”

Bina told, “Well… you know the saying.” Bakari moving behind her and with the group as she paused at the thin crevice that was the entrance. “Life’s a bitch.” And much to the horror of the gnoll’s, her foot lifted up, “And she had a litter, called mother nature.” Then stomped. And for the second time that day, the earth shook. Unlike the last, it was much, much more server.

Asha had to act on a near instant to say loud words of a chant, saying the phrases over and over as earth, rock, stone and all things of the terra shook, broke and rent. Stone lifted, rocks fell, casual gaped wide and large stones jutted up. Bakari held onto someone for support, and even with Asha’s protective area-- even their spot was cracking, rocks of small sizes pelting them-- while the settlement experienced what humans knew… as a magnitude 8 earthquake.

While Dejen only whistle lowly as he remark. “I think this is going longer than two minutes?” Susumu felt his tail poof up, as he just look in utter awe and disbelief of...something like this happen-- and the Striped was fine with it?! Debt was silence, just watching the destruction, the rocks coming down and destroying everything as the settlement was breaking apart, crumbling into an empty hole as everything shifted in place as the earthquake slowly settle in the rumbling as eventually...there was silence.

Dejen soon asked. “Asha, feel any living among them, or complete death?”

The Lioness, long since losing her composure, breathed in and out and spoke, “They…” Taking a deep breath and sighing out while Bina and Bakari turned and left, both holding the other close. “They…. A lot died… but, but there are some left… alive… scared, confused…. Angry…. Plenty angry.”

“Can you sense the Chiefess among them?” asked Debt. “Or did she die too?”

Focusing, Asha said, “It’s… hard to tell. There’s so much going on, and I didn’t really have a chance to feel her out…” Though as she focused, Asha shook her head. “I think she’s alive… but stuck, buried under… under dirt, rock, rubble… she’s… pretty down deep.”

Rah-Rah looked from the devastation, to the Twins that were about gone, and back again to the devastation before asking, “Dejen… Did… did you know they could do this?” Then went on with a glance. “Because if Asha wasn’t here….” She looked up. “If she wasn’t here… I think we could've been like them.” Nottings how the two narrowly close walls, while cracks, just barely held.

“To be honest? They mention bit of natural disaster. Although I’ll admit, they never could do it on purpose, not having any control with it as the natural disasters were accident...this? Intent and they mention if they use it once ...the second will double the strength of the last.” glancing around adding. “And there's no aim here, everything affected by that stomp..” then look to Debt and said. “I know this isn’t what you wanted...but it's the closest you can get, right?”

Debt was silent as he told. “We should leave. Otherwise the survivors will attack us….” then said to Rah-Rah. “When we get back to the ship...can you order fire with the big guns at this place? Destroy it completely?”

With a look, Rah-Rah said, “Normally? I’d say no.” Then breathed in, “But after what I saw?... Just this once.” Then as they were about to move, they paused. The ground shifted and rumbled before they steadied. With a calming breath, Rah-Rah said, “Aftershocks….” Getting her mech to glance up and add, “We should get out… I don’t trust those rocks anymore.” Moving with them.

She did soon however say, “Debt… do you want to give the order to fire when all the cannons are loaded?”

Giving a glance as they carefully walk through the narrow path, Debt answered. “It's the closest I can get in pissing on their Clan and remove a blemish among the lands. I would be glad to do it.”

Mynu however said, “I think this would be more of pissing on their grave, and also pissing on their remaining kin standing on said grave.”

“That's a much better image for me to enjoy.” said Debt as they saw the Battleship waiting for them as they walked in as Susumu spoke.

“If pardon me ...need tea to relax.” walking off as Debt said.

“I’ll be in the bridge...getting the best view of the sight.” they were splitting as Dejen walked off to his room, as he glanced to the shoto. Holding it in his hand as he unsheath it and said lowly.

“Okay, so it wasn’t a big fight, disappointing, shame on me,” rolling his eyes and said. “But...at least I ask, right?” then snort as he said in a snark tone. “Although I have a good feeling Tatsu and the other ancestors who held this blade, ain’t going to give me that freebie anymore, right?”

All he heard was a mischievous giggle form Tatsu’s ghostly voice, as if she knew something… but when the chill in the air left, Dejen was left staring at a gleaming silver blade.

“You ghosts. Always love dicking around, huh?” then he sheath the blade as he rubbed his face and thought. Still...with Bina making an earthquake eight? Ugh...things got a bit bigger than I thought. If she could do that with a stomp? yeah...I can see why Haulani want the stones so bad. Ugh, I can sense the shitstorm already. taking a breath in as he rubbed his eyes some.

Sometimes I wonder how the hell I rope myself into these situations, I really do. Because it feels like I’m a mortal among gods now. Or close to it...How am I supposed to keep up with the twins!? then sighed and thought he should get some rest, get some shut eye from what just happened.

Debt look down to the bridge. Waiting for Rah-Rah as he glanced to the side. Seeing Mynu as he said. “You didn’t have to be here with me. You could of slept in, Mynu.”

Glancing to him, she said in a much calmer, once more reserved manner, “After the day I had? I need to see something die."

Chuckling, he heard the beep that the guns were ready. He took the walkie to his mouth, looking at the rubble of his most painful of past ...then order. “Fire all cannons until there is nothing but salt.”

“Weapons free!” “All batteries firing!” “Reloading!” Debt listed almost daily while the ground became nothing more than light and fire. Any hope the Gnolls below had of recover was all but dashed in that single moment as it was bombarded by more shells than needed. The two then watched as part of the earth collapsed, a chasm opening further and dragging things down into the seemingly endless pits below.

After a while, the guns stopped and Rah-Rah told. “Alright Debt. That’s about it. I think using almost another 10% of our reserves are more than enough. Got to save some for other fights.”

“I understand.” said Debt, ending the call as he took in a breath. And slowly, did a smile reach on his face as he hunched over the controls...and tears slowly came out of his eyes. Giving low breath as he let them out for a bit as he asked to Mynu. “This is ...selfish of me ...but can you, stay close? Just for a while, Mynu?”

A hand gently laid on his shoulder, and Mynu said, “I have the night.” Then became silent for a long while for the gnoll. But after a long stretch, Mynu said, “I just realized…” Her tone going dry and slightly annoyed. “I never got a chance to put an arrow in that bitches head.”

A low sound of laughter came from him, as a hand move to rest on her side as he gently pull her close and told. “I think Bina robbed you of that chance.” then jokes. “Maybe the next time you see a gnoll female, imagine her as that bitch and hit her head. It counts technically.”

“Won’t be the same.” She said mildly. “That one might actually have beating heart… but it’s close enough.” giving a hug back before telling, “What about your old name? Should it be left in the past?”

“Yes.” said Debt. “Sizue….was a coward, someone who gave in too easily. Debt ...Debt is the remains of Sizue, holding what matters as Debt live on with Sizue resting in the past with the Tartarus talking that place where it belongs.”

She was quiet and just stood with him, letting Debt have his moment of peace. Though after a long while, she told, “You need rest.” Moving to start guiding him out. “You should get some sleep. We’ll need you if more gnolls show. I’ll need someone to help me send them down to the dirt.”

Giving a toothy smile, he said. “I’ll be sure they take humble pies too.” then was quiet...thinking as he asked. “This is...rather beyond selfish Mynu ...but I was wondering if you….were to stay for the night with me. I can understand if you say no. But it's time….time for me to move on.”

She tilted her head just a bit and asked, “Why? Is there something you’re expecting from me?”

Looking down, he said. “Not much ...just wanted to tell you I think I might like you more than...a friend. A lot more.” then added. “But I understand if you don’t see me as such. Understandable with how I am with others.”

She stared for a while before looking ahead. “For tonight.” Then told, “With limits. When your heads clearer… we can talk about it. That…. That is fair, isn’t it?” And for a moment, her voice seemed to almost jump a bit in tone.

He smiles as he leaned his head down to kiss her forehead as he told. “It is fair. Mostly because you’re right, my head is in need to be clear.” then pull his head back up as he admits. “I honestly thought you were going to say no. I am uglier than a diamond dog male after all.”

“Scars are a badge of strength of past fights or endurance.” She told in a simple manner. “It’s considered… appealing for some packs.”

He glanced down and had a...teasing tone. “So I’m appealing to you? Hmm, might need to be near naked more often around you to see all those scars of endurance, Mynu.”

She gave a small, and light, elbow to his side. Hardly even harmful as she told, “I’m just saying you’re not too ugly.” Though even in the dark, it did seem like she was blushing at his teasing.

“You’re blushing.” stated Debt. “Body warmed up with you slightly leaning on me. Face more warmer than usual. Looks like my teasing is better than I thought.”

“Only because you’re likable enough to me.” She told in a frank manner. “You understand simplicity. I understand your life. There’s something to be said about how similar we can be.” Then paused before telling, “We should save this for tomorrow. Better for the both of us. Todays been…. Long. Too long.”

Snorting, he said. “Agreed. We’re sleeping till lunch and I won’t give a damn. I deserve some time to rest.” then as he opened the door, he then admit to Mynu. “Hope you weren’t expecting much from me, my sex life is messed badly with gnoll bitches destroying what experiences I had beside laying down and obeying them.”

“Unless I want pups, I don’t have much to say.” Was her response before the door closed for the night.

It was a rather mellow morning, everyone on the ship not having the same energy they held from last night's experience. But they manage to get up and get everything working, the Innovation was on silent running, turning away from the ruins of a home and toward Equestria. At least in a steady pace as while there was a few discussion of heading to where Taka was...everyone knew that if they stay in a place, the idiot would find them again.

With the hope he would still have Bakari stone.

Yet while breakfast was serving, there was just small talks, eating mostly food as nearly everyone was present. With the exception of Debt and Mynu, but they weren’t the only ones not around, as the twins weren’t either. Dejen guessed they were in Asha room, either sleeping or talking. But with a few glances, some of the changelings noted the Lioness was out, getting herself a meal and another tray for food.

None asked why she had another tray, they could already guess who it was for.

Dejen muse to himself in his spot, eating his food as he glanced to the entrance of the dining hall. Should I wake Debt? On one hand he’s missing food...but on the other he deserves the rest...what to do, what to do? although he was given his answer as his ear flick.

Hearing footsteps of two walking as a couple glance to the entrance as they spotted Debt ...with Mynu close ...and the gnoll shirtless as he was wearing pants.

Mynu didn’t seem to bat an eye at anyone looking to them, seeming to keep her path with Debt straight and narrow for the food. Though she did slightly pause when Asha got one overly full tray of food on her back and began to move. Looking around, Mynu asked, “Where are the Twins?”

Moving to pass them up, Asha told, “In my room. Bina needs a bit of time.” A somber note there, one that confused a few that heard. But once Asha left the room, attention was soon refocused to the two.

Mynu gave a subtle glance about before rolling her eyes and moving for the food again. Debt not any further away while they both went about getting their plates and their respective meals. Though part of her was ready to just ask what was the deal with everyone.

But Debt, in all of his wisdom and dry wit gave a glance to Mynu and spoke simply. “Everyone is surprised to see us close, although it's doubtful if they were expecting us to be close soon. They at least had a feeling we would be close sooner or later.” then added in low amusement. “Doesn’t help that I use to wear my armor all the time to hide the scars.”

“Wouldn't matter if you didn’t.” Mynu told in a simple manner. “I don’t do something until I want to. At the time I didn’t want to. But then I did.” Getting some silverware for a moment before admitting, “I’m concerned with what Asha said.” Miko asked her to keep an eye on the Twins-- as ridiculous as that seemed now after yesterday's little demonstration.

Still didn’t stop her concern form welling. What did Asha mean? Both seemed fine yesterday, Bina was smiling like she was brimming with joy.

Debt frown, thinking a bit...then told. “I think Asha meant that while they look fine on the outside, they’re still hurting and their emotional and mental state need time to heal. We only saw them being fine, because they bottle up their negative emotions.” grabbing something as he added. “Like despite how I look calm now, I’m still shaken up and getting over the fact I destroy the Clan in fire and death.”

Thinking of this, Mynu asked, “She said Bina’s name.” Thinking that over even while her plate clanked on the table. “Bina needs time.” Thinking some before asking, “Do you think she regrets what she did to the Clan?” While Mynu held no love for what she saw, she couldn't say with clear certainty she was willing to… go to those extremes to do an action, to make a kill. The quake was… she didn’t really have the right words.

Getting Debt to think while sitting down close to her as he thought over it...and said. “I believe she does. She’s always been the diplomat, always the one who wish to use words and use violence as a last resort...This is possible the first time for a while that she actually uses her powers to instantly kill the size of a town. To destroy an entire culture, a lot of ‘innocents’ who even didn’t commit the same crimes as most females.” cutting his sausages as he told.

“I think she is in pain, regret, and in need of comfort from her brother to undo those horrible feelings and forever seeing the multiple deaths replay in her mind that she killed with simply a large step on the ground.”

Taking small bites of her food and thinking it over, Mynu said, “I wonder almost if them having their stones is good or not.” The words causing an odd pause. “I worry for their safety. I also worry about the safety of the rest.” Pausing to think more before telling, “When Bakari was gone… Bina was… temperamental. Not herself. The water and sand… seemed to nearly move of its own will during her angry state.”

Any who overheard their conversation wonder the same. Was it good for them to have their stones? Would it be so bad if they weren’t powerful enough to cause things to shift when they get out of control in their emotions. It made Dejen think of it, as while he saw them without the stones ...with the stones it was like he was near two god-like powers who were teenagers. Almost like the Greek gods.

He thought of butting in and saying it might be bad, but Debt beat him to the punch.

“If we switch the two around in that scenario, Bakari would be long gone to find his sister, moving around in worry for Bina safety.” then thought and soon told. “As for them having their stones? While the sight was beyond what we saw and of Bina out of control emotions...the stones are also part of them. You heard them on how they talk about the stones, part of their being for example.” then as he took a bite, he also added.

“You also have to think of another thing. Who would it be better to keep the stones? The Twins who at least know how to somewhat work them-- or one of the crew here to hold on them and having no idea what they could accidentally damage with a single movement or with their emotions.”

Shaking her head, Mynu told, “Not the crew.” moving one of her own sausages on her place. “I was thinking more of them placing them to the side. In a safe. Close, but not close enough to cause what we witnessed.” She took the meat and ate it, thinking it over.

Sighing, Mynu went on, “I don’t want to separate them from them. But I am thinking for the rest of us. They do well when calm. When near the other. But if and when things like this happen, what then? What can we do to stop them from making a mistake or brash decision?”

Thinking to himself, he considers as Mynu made a good point. What could they do? He took bites of his food, thinking over that as he look to her and ask with tings of joking tone. “Throw Sir at them and let him talk to them to calm down?”

Yeah, because that went SO well when I tried it the last time. thought Dejen as he snorted and gave a remark tone to Debt. “Maybe we should toss you to them, you seem suddenly wise now, Debt.” the gnoll said in a reminding tone.

“Less of wise, and more full of common sense, Sir.” taking another bite as he said to Mynu. “Although while you make a good point of having it in a safe...safes can be easily broken in.” giving a subtle glance to Susumu who was too far for them to hear as he was eating his meal in peace.

Rolling her eyes while she chewed, Mynu took a moment to swallow before telling, “If they know there’s a safe. The stones look like any other rock or gemstone. Unless they knew what they were looking for, even a bowl full of red or blue stones could be more than enough to hide them.”

Shaking her head, Mynu said, “The point I am just saying, Debt, is that when either one has a stone and gets out of hand… we have no way to really stop them. And that makes me concerned for our safety, and their own.”

He took a bite of his food, chew and thinking as he said. “You’re right...but I’m more concern of something else.” looking to her as he told. “When Taka arrives here...will he have Bakari stone, and if he does...could be able to ‘take’ Bina with Bakari stolen strength?”

Thinking of that, Mynu turned it over in her head and grimaced openly. “If Taka realizes what sort of power it brings… than I don’t know what to do. If Bakari’s power is Bina’s equaled opposite…” How did they expect to handle that? Those were levels of strength they didn’t know how to handle-- Taka might have the power, but not understand it and use it all willy-nilly. While Bina knew what she could do, but would be careful of how she used it. Maybe. She didn’t like Taka much.

“Then just maybe Taka could be the most strongest idiot with near god like abilities.” said Debt as that phrase made Dejen thought for a moment, letting the two have their conversation as he thought to himself.

God-like abilities? Yeah...that is true, their abilities are god-like, and powerful. They have the ability to cause natural disasters, have great strength, healing of regeneration, and even without a stone, with Bakari showing in those echos ... survived things that should of killed people normally. But they aren’t gods, they’re just two kids. Ugh this almost reminds me of those Marvel...comics….

Trailing off as he thought about it. There were people who were mortal, there were god like beings showing in the comics ...and then there were those in the middle. The one who were near mortal, but not completely as they had god like abilities. In some twisted sense, it made sense to Dejen as he thought of that single word. Demi-god. then slowly chuckle as he shook his head.

Those two are demi-gods. Wow. just….wow.I have not two teenagers with powerful abilities...but demi-gods with god like abilities.I don’t know whether to laugh of this hilarity of a discovery-- or cry as to realizing I had demi-gods on my crew and not even realizing it.

It did poise a show that there was something still up. Because for Demi-gods, the Twins seemed wholly unaware of themselves. Unfocused control aside, they even only knew the base abilities to their gifts. The stones were certainly a core to it, but the sight of them not having an ounce of control or treat situations as if they were dangerous-- when they could possibly actually handle it?

Something didn’t fully add up, in some odd manner. How was it that they, two Demi-god teenagers with immense might not realize this? Sure, they had to have some sort of hint of what they were, didn’t they? And why wouldn’t they tell him, as they have long since opened up to him. What was missing from all of this?

Why keep it a secret? They could of told me, I would've handle it a lot better than others. Were they scared of others finding out? Were they just unsure of what to say? Or maybe they didn’t knew? I mean most people who achieve greatness never...realize ... it. that one question, ‘maybe they didn’t know?’ made him pause. It was farfetch...but he never drop far-fetched guess until they were fully disproven.

And on his track record, he seems to discover far-fetched guesses on others and they were right half the time. Like with Shima. He couldn’t help but laugh. It started lowly, then it began to rise up as he laughed. Having a hand on his face as he holler out in that hyena pitch of laughter as people began looking at him like the madman he was. They didn’t know! They don’t know that they’re demi-gods! If I’m right, oh this is going to be hilarious!

Debt glance to Mynu as he comment. “I believe the insanity crept up to him this time.”

Mynu stared at the hysterically laughing stripped, and asked, “Should we be concerned?” Her otherwise reserved voice almost betraying her concern of this situation.

“Possibly. I never seen him do this before.” agreed Debt with a nod, as they saw the striped slowly calming down as he added. “I think Sir either has discovered something-- or is now a nutjob.” taking a sip of his drink as he saw the stripped calming more and gaining breath he added to Mynu. “Most of the time I think it's the latter whenever he laughs for no reason.”

She only slowly nodded, keeping a close eye on Dejen for a moment before turning her focus to her food. Trying to figure out what had the stripped so… worked up into a laughing fit was something she was not interested to figure out. If it was good or bad, was hard to tell. Maybe she should have considered this job more carefully before joining the crew.

Debt glance to Mynu as he ask in bits of joking. “Reconsidering on asking for actual payment from Sir?” then tease as he used his free hand to poke Mynu cheek. “Or thinking of running for the hills for what sanity you have away from my Racky employer?”

“At this point?” She asked, “I don’t think there’s a place I can run to. And I am doing a favor for Miko, so I can’t leave anyways. I’m trying to keep the Twins safe.” Though added dryly, “But it hardly looks like they need my protection.”

He then ask in a tint of playfulness. “What about keeping me safe? We both know how bad I am in being nimble, even more with me falling off of buildings with my face meeting the ground.”

She gave him a slight bump with her hand and told, “This is why you don’t bother climbing. You have common sense, you don’t need me for that.” Peeking from the corner of her eye to this. “If you’re so desperate though, I’ll be sure to find a rope for you to climb up.”

Chuckling, he said. “My thanks,” then tease as he told. “Although I think you do a better job in keeping my ass safe in a fight you do like the look of it whenever I charge up ahead.”

Rolling her eyes, she said, “careful. I’ll get an arrow to deflate that ego if you keep that up.”

“Sorry to disappoint you, but my ego was deflated and on the ground for years.” slightly joked Debt with a low smile. “It just started to rise after all the humble I had started to ease up.”

“By the Queen, just kiss already!” shouted a changeling as Debt glance to the drone speaking, then to Mynu as the gnoll ask in a dry, yet amusing manner.

“I thought you wanted me to wait until my head's clear up for that? Didn’t know you wanted me to do that so soon.”

Mynu looked fairly unamused by that and just lifted a brow.

Chuckling, he apologize. “Sorry, still failing at giving teasing and amuse quips. I think I should stick with what I’m trying to salvage. My humor.”

She stared and told while going back to her food, “Don’t change. Trying to be something else doesn't suit you.”

He couldn’t help but ask with a raised brow as he took another bite and swallow. “You prefer me being a dry tone, annoyed, and horrible joke making gnoll?” then asked with a smile. “Are you sure you want to stick around me? You already know I’m as dull as a rock with expressions and anything light hearted.”

“It’s the little things.” She told while readying to get another bite of food ready. “You already appealed to me as you were. Why try any harder?” Looking up to him with a questioning gaze.

Thinking, he admitted. “Because I seem uninterested, bored, suck all the fun out of things-- and probably would be horrible in anything fun related as I seem to be always serious at times?”

She gave a snort and told, “If you were right, then I wouldn’t be here, talking to you.” Then poked him with the hilt of her fork to tell, “Our conversations are meaningful. They mean something when you talk. They aren't flowery. They aren't pointless. They are how things are and how things have been.” Then gave him a flat look to tell, “Don’t change. What people think don’t matter. You’re fine the way you are.”

“Even my humor?” asked Debt with a raised brow.

“I still laugh.” She shrugged in turn with a slight smile. “My sense of humor can be dull as a rock too.”

Debt snort as he remark in a snarky manner. “Out of all the guys you could be appealing to, you somehow see the dull, bad-humor, and utterly stubborn gnoll appealing.” taking another bite as he chew and swallow as he look down and told to her. “It also doesn’t help that I’m taller than you, Mynu. I think you should ask for a refund on seeing me appealing.”

“Too late, I’m cashing in.” Mynu told with a snort. “You might find it odd, but I hold you over the dumb and smelly dogs of the Packs. Even the mercenaries I worked with.” Then told in a simple tone, “They got annoying. You don’t annoy me. You’re good under it all.” Then went on, “I’m also a steady girl. It’s why we’re talking it over and waiting for your head to clear. We are adults, not a couple of silly pups.”

“Correction, you’re the normal adult. I'm messed up male who doesn’t even know what's normal anymore.” said Debt as he took another bite as he told. “It also doesn’t help that I’m currently loyal to an insane male.” keeping this part quiet as to not let Dejen over hear, although from the looks of it the striped was almost heading out of the room.

“Nothing about our situation is normal.” Told the female dog blandly. “There is a rabbit with a metal suite as tall as you. There is a Lioness that can sense changes in the area, permanent dangers. There is a large hive of changelings helping manage a giant Battleship made by a rabbit, a striped and a metal dragon with a huge ego.”

She paused and soon told, “I can go on.”

Debt snort in slight amusement as he remark. “Yet you still prefer me. You do realize that I am utterly horrible in things most normal people know what to do. Beside small talk.”

“We’ll work on that.” She told. “For now? Eat.” Seeming to follow her own advice.

Snorting a bit, he went back to eating his own food as despite his own doubts...he actually believe that Mynu was right. They could work on him, make him a bit better, yet still the same at the same time. He just hoped he wouldn’t say something stupid or say something out of turn.

Mercy look to Alibi as the two were in the Queen’s room, Mercy smile as she saw the foal having a beaded bracelet of blues, greens, and grays as Mercy recalled Alibi having it after a visit with Asha. still, the Queen spoke. “Now Alibi, it's time for us to practice your transformation. Now is a good time to see how well you learn with my tutelage.” Motioning with a hoof as she said. “Let's start with earth pony first, Alibi.”

The response was quick, just about as soon as Mercy was done asking for it. Though the Queen almost had to frown at the finished results, as Alibi looked the part of an earth pony… but looked completely like a blank slate. To overt details, no specific coloring, no mark, no real mane style.

This wasn’t the first time this has happened. Just ‘asking’ for a from seemed to get the girl to make a ‘blank’ basic from with no unique details. Though if asked to transform into another, she did exceedingly well. Just… not making up a disguise on the spot.

Hmm, perhaps I can give her an example? thought Mercy as she said with a smile. “Good Alibi, you got the basics right, but try changing your mane into a more curve form,” shifting in her own disguise, but in earth pony form as she said. “Imagine a bit of color on your mane, your coat-- imagine two colors to fit the other?” she wouldn’t ask for a mark yet, mostly because as of now it would be fine if the foal didn’t had a mark again.

Although when Alibi changed, it was the same basic form, but the mane had some curve on it, with it being lighter brown and darker brown combo. Although the coat was still bland, Mercy could work with this. maybe be a bit more specific. then shifted to a blank look herself as she said to Alibi. “Here, try copying me.” shifting her coat to be of light brown, her mane dark brown as she saw Alibi mimicking each step as it comes.

Mercy made her mane curled and change her eyes to amber as she saw the filly do the same. “When you are in disguise, you have to be a bit creative, like your art. The basics are good for a start, but to retain a disguise you have to be creative in what you look like in the form. Are you following so far, Alibi?”

Alibi made a humming sound to herself, thinking this over. And with the next flash of green, Mercy had to slightly wonder about her teaching methods… or rather how her students learned. Even more now that her student was a white-- with a patchwork of artful, if not seemingly randomly colored and patterned lines all over her from. Almost like one of her drawings, really.

Okay...Maybe I shouldn’t be literal with that. Hmm...Tricky, very tricky. then subtly asked one of the six of Alibi circle. How far has Alibi learn of disguises beside the basic mold? She seems to take it...literal. thinking of to actually teach the filly properly in terms of keeping a good disguise.

There was an odd pause a moment of speaking, oddly suspiciously sounding like whispering in the swarm mind. We’re… not quite sure. Was the slow response. She does well with mimicking, but… unless she knows what she’s exactly turning into-- like that teen queen from, you, me, the King…. She.. she can’t seem to get it right. Seeming at a loss of what to really say.

Talking a mental breath, she asked. You mean she is literally copying what she sees and turn into it, or doesn’t have a full idea of what to turn into herself? thinking on it...Mercy mentally frown. Of course, she hasn’t been properly tutored of anything of disguises beside basics due to 3 years on the move. thinking of it as she spoke to Alibi with a smile. “Alibi? Can you try to turn into an earth pony, but imagine having the colors of coat of Dejen, the eye color of his amber eyes, to your mane with a lighter shade of brown?”

With a blink at all of that, Alibi went, “Uuhhh…….” Her mind, still somehow mixing personal thoughts and Swarm-talking up, seemed to accidentally blare out. Coat of Dejen and eyes of amber with mane of lighter shade-- A almost discombobulated amount of thoughts trying to figure out the sudden influx of requests.

It was about this same time she heard the six main caretakers to Alibi. She’s good with mimicking. She has trouble with.. Not mimicking things.

Clearly. the dry response came as she shifted into what she requested, looking nearly like Dejen in pony form in terms of colorings and of the eyes as she noticed Alibi notice her, the filly pauses in her thoughts as her mind loudly organizing what she sees and a three second pause, did she turn to an identical mimicry of what Mercy look. Mercy soon asked. “Alibi, are you able to keep the colors correct if you change into a pegasus?” wanting to see how well the filly could keep the colors the same while in another form.

Noting Alibi humming and close her eyes in focus as she changed into a pegasus while keeps the colors, but everything reverts to basic. Mane basic, form basic, wings basic, coat basics. Oh dear ...that's what I thought. It appears even if I ask her to keep the colors, she’ll lose them...I think Alibi is more of a visionary learner with her mimicry than a thinking learner.

Blinking, Alibi looked up to Mercy, tilted her head and watching with anticipation. Again, Mercy felt the urge to frown as she could just hear Alibi’s thoughts again. Did I do it wrong? She doesn't seem happy. Maybe it wasn’t enough? Didn’t I do it right? That was another thing-- Alibi couldn’t seem to separate personal thoughts and Swrm-mind communication.

“You did try but…” talking a mirror to show before Alibi as she said. “But when you change, you revert everything to basic.” looking to the filly as she went on. “It is admittedly odd Alibi. Are you having trouble with trying to keep the image in you're head?”

Blinking, Alibi shuffled her hooves and said, “Well, no… yes?” Thinking it over before adding, “Seeing a shape and taking it is… easy.” Then went on, “Holding it is easy.” Then rolled her hoof around on the ground adding, “Remembering it is… hard.”

She soon asked in a gentle and curious tone. “Why is it hard, Alibi? Does it get messy in recalling when you transform? A blur of sorts?”

Thinking it in her head, Alibi seemed to try and consider it for a while, apparently even focusing. “Yes?” She said in a more asking tone, as if she wasn’t completely sure. Shifting from hoof to hoof, one moved to rub at the bracelet, something Mercy was noticing was becoming some form of comfort for the child. “I… I remember but it’s… not the same?”

I don’t know if I should be happy she found something of comfort with Asha, or feel sad she isn’t seeing me as comfort. thought the Queen as she ignored that for the filly sake as she thought for a bit and asked. “What about if I gave you disguise,” changing to the earth mare with Dejen colors. “Like this, are you able to keep it on when I switch back to my own disguise?”

She nodded, “Yes.” Changing into it instantly. It was afterwards she hesitated and said, “It’s… taking it off and trying to put it back on I have trouble.”

Thinking abit, Mercy said as she went to her normal form as she said. “I think you’re having trouble putting it on, because you’re a visionary learner. You learn how to take something just from looking and focusing on something. But when you try to recall it, it gets troublesome. You recall the details...but it's hard to remember the colors and shapes of the disguise.” thinking abit, she soon added.

“Although, I don’t know why you have trouble taking it off and putting it back on.” she muse on that as she soon asked to Alibi with a smile. “What about a zebra? Are you able to change into that by yourself?” seeing Alibi tilt her head in confusion as Mercy soon realize Alibi must never saw a zebra as she said when she transformed into one. “This is what a zebra looks like, black and white all over in stripes.”

Though in just a flash of a moment, Mercy found that Alibi had the exact image that she had. Alibi seemed to wait to make sure to hear she got it right-- and much like before, the girl’s mimicry or ability to copy what was before her was rather good. Better than most her age in some regards-- considering her lack of tutelage.

Mercy hum a bit as she move by and gently ruffle the filly mane in a gentle manner. “I must say Alibi, I am impress you are able to mimic within a few seconds, down to the exact detail.” then soon move back as she went back to her normal self as she asked. “Alibi, please take off your disguise and use the same one.” she noticed as when Alibi did as ask, there was hesitant on placing the disguise back on, when its reapply? The body reverts back to ‘basic’ while the stripes are...disorganized. They’re not the same patterns as before.

“You were hesitant.” it was more of a statement than anything else as Mercy gently asked. “What happen Alibi?” Letting the mirror show of Alibi current zebra disguise.

Glancing away from the mirror, Alibi admitted, “I was trying to remember what it looked liked.” Looking to the mirror before closing her eyes, trying to get the image correct. It only resulted in a still same basic body shape, with another tangle of stripes not the same as the last. She tried again, only to get the same result, though this time the stripes gained a wavy quality.

Placing the mirror down, Mercy was thoughtful as she prod to the six in the Swarm mind. Do you have any ideas on why she has trouble making her own shapeshifting? She is a near expect in mimic a disguise she sees, but when she takes it off and attempts to put it back on….she has trouble. Like disguising as a zebra and the stripes are always shifting.

We’re not sure, my Queen. A female admitted. We’ve tried teaching her better, but she can’t seem to get it right without an example. We’d give her a from, she would mimic, and we’d sneak around form there. TRying to get her to recall a disguise has always been… difficult.

To that, one said, More like impossible. It’s like she can’t recall what she’s supposed to look like. We’ve tried everything we could think of, nothing seems to work! Then he gave a sigh. We’re sorry, our Queen. Every time she tried to recall the image, seems to get worse and worse until it’s back to basics… sort of…

It's alright. assured Mercy. But there must be a reason why she can’t recall. A reason why she can’t just create anything but the basics. It's almost like she’s subconsciously unwilling to change into anything but basic. Only focusing on mimicry to perfect than her own disguise crafting. thinking a bit...she had a thought. Tell me...when she draws a pony and give them color on paper...does she recall what they look like in detail? Or does she draw the lines when she freelancing?

There was a long pause in thought as one said, She never draws other ponies, always… those odd lines

They’re not odd. Said one of the others. They’re kind neat. Kinda swirl around and have all these patterns.

It’s nonsensical. Another told. There’s nothing in them but lines and shapes. I don’t think there’s even an image in any of them, just lines and random shapes.

To that another told, There’s patterns. They’re hard to see, but the Lioness showed me that each one has a pattern, different from the last.

Uh, guys, the Queen? Reminded another before telling. No my Queen, she only draws… random lines.

Thinking over each opinion she said. I think I have a reason why she can’t craft a disguise, well a theory to be honest. Like her drawings, her mind is...chaotic, spurring into thought when she was trying to figure out of Dejen card tricks. And whenever she tries to think, her mind tries to concentrate too hard, spiraling out of control until she form into a basic disguise. But when she sees something and focus on it before her, she could copy it to the detail.

But whenever she's out of it and try to reapply it...it's all random, like her drawings in their own patterns. Thinking a bit as she said to Alibi. “Transform into this.” shifting into a diamond dog of Gem as she focus on Alibi.

Focusing intently of the faux from of Gem, Alibi seemed to take a few seconds longer to think. But after it seemed to process, did the girl change. To say, the young queen did pretty good. Looking the part, having the right color, the right texture for fur. The only thing off was Alibi’s balance, the young queen obviously not used to such a from.

She nods her head and said. “Take your time, it’s a bit disoriented being on two legs.” She then said to the Swarm. I believe that while there is trouble with her making a disguise...we can honed on her mimicry abilities, help her perfect them to blend in among the crowds, or around others if need be. then asked to Alibi. “How do you feel being a diamond dog, Alibi?” shifting to her original form again.

Watching the faux Gem teeter forwards, sideways, backwards and all around, Alibi told, “W-Weird.” Tail flicking one way, then the other as she teetered-- then when the tail went the other Alibi fell to the ground with a little ‘oof’. It was about then, after laying on the ground for a bit, she undid the disguise and said, “Not fun...”

Holding back the giggle, she said. “Alright, you can change back again.” then move by the young queen in her normal form, she nuzzle the filly head and told. “I believe we will end lessons for now, it is time to get you something to eat.” then with a glow of her horn, she move Alibi onto her back and began trotting as she asked. “Are you ready to take positive emotions from my King this time?” glancing her head to see if Alibi was confident enough to feed from the Stripe this time.

Mercy could see that Alibi was trying hard not to make a face. It looked rather adorable with how her cheeks puffed out a bit and her lips turned inwards. Like a pouty, but less angry and more unsure. “They feel funny though.” She said, a bit in complaint, but also with unease. “Can’t I just feed with Auntie Asha… or maybe Bina?” Then paused to consider before adding, “Rah-Rah and Gem?”

Looking through the Swarm, she soon told. “Bina is busy with ship repairing, Rah-Rah and Gem are currently working on refilling our ammo.” although she knew Asha doesn’t had big jobs...mostly because of the Kitsune being the main doctor. She look to Alibi and ask. “Why do Dejen emotions feel ‘funny’ to you, Alibi?”

She shifted and told, “I don’t know… they just feel…” Looking for a word before asking, “Slimy?” Then blinked and said, “They’re fine, but… sometimes it feels like it’s slimy on the outside.” Making a face at the very idea.

Slimey? They’re never slimy with me, taste a bit odd yes...but slimy? she thought of that as she said. “Very well, we’ll go to Asha,” then said in a pointed manner. “But I do want you to use the cute pouty look at Dejen to take some positive emotions from him later on.” then subtly asked her Swarm. Have you notice my Striped having ‘slimy’ feeling on the outside?

There was a quiet murmur of opinions and thoughts, and they came in fairly much in a steady flow. Tasted funny at times, but not really They seem fine to me when he’s not annoyed There was that one time he felt disgusted, but that was just as normal as any other person No my Queen, sometimes odd, but not any odder than Debt or Gem. The list going on to read ‘normal’ in the overall opinion.

She mentally nodded...but muse in the Swarm. And yet Alibi mention whenever she feeds on him when he gives positive emotions….it’s slimy on the outside. She thought about of Dejen emotions and all the years they’ve been around...not once she felt ‘slimy’ from him.

She’s going on about a slimy thing again? Mercy heard one of the watchful six. I thought we moved past that? This being directed to his fellows.

Though one of the females told, No, we just started to stop trying to force-feed her near anyone she said had a ‘slimy outside’ when feeding. She gets a bit grumpy when pushed to some people with it. Then said in an eye roll fashion, I’m thinking she’s being overly picky. But she gets like that for no reason we can tell. They seem just as normal as others.

She honed in on the six and said. She mentioned that Dejen has a ‘slimy outside’. Do you think that she has a higher sense in emotions than others? Some Queens have a knack for higher senses in empathy, helps sense emotions within someone faking….. mentally pausing in her thoughts of that ...before saying. Alibi mother ...did she have a higher empathy in sensing emotions?

They all thought to that, and one said, You know… I think she did get a bit finicky whenever some of us brought back love. Said that it wasn’t… good enough for her, or nymphs. She was sometimes pretty picky on the gathered love, or feeding on others that had emotions.

Thinking a bit as she walked down to Asha room as she said. I think I know why Alibi is feeling off my Striped. She gained a higher empathy senses from her mother, able to pick out something within an emotion, like how some loves are hurtful? Like self-love for example. Or even false love. I think...Alibi feels something off from Dejen… then mentally sigh as she made sure Alibi didn’t overhear this entire conversation. I guess Dejen is still having trouble accepting the fact of his sterility.

My Queen, I mean no offense, but why not gain a donor of a stallion to help bear more eggs for the Hive? asked a drone as there was silence...then Mercy said in a simple tone.

It could be easy to accept a donor, it truly is...but if I did that, then everytime I feed off of Dejen, there will always be a tinge of resentment, a...jealousy I could say. It's a petty reason, but I rather keep Dejen love and accept the fact of his sterility as I adopt new children for the Hive-- then have donors and taste bitter resentment along with his love.

Knocking on Asha’s door was not something one did. Merely wanting to enter had the effect of the door opening of it’s own will more than not. And normally the reason for that was the perky Lioness that would come to the door, open it, and great, “Heya~!” Having that constantly happy smile in place.

“Hi Aunty Asha!” Chirped Alibi while Mercy walked in.

“Alibi, it’s so good to see you again.” Asha smiled only more, staying still to let the faol jump from Mercy’s back to her own. Asha giggled and leaden her head up and around, playfully and gently nipping at the filly’s hooves a bit before stopping. Alibi hugging and nuzzling into the Lioness’s neck.

Laughing a bit, Asha glanced to Mercy and said, “So, lunch time?” More or less making a ever-knowing guess for the visit.

Nodding, she rolled her eyes and said. “She still has trouble feeding from Dejen, and we are using the store love as sparingly as we can for my other children.” then added in amusement. “It also doesn’t help that she likes feeding from you.”

“You all like feeding from me.” Asha teased back before telling, “I’m sure you’ll figure it out.” Then told in a knowing tone, “I’d say you’re on the right track, actually.” Then reached back to boop the filly’s nose, making her giggle. “Alibi’s a sensitive one.”

“That she is, highly aware in empathy actually. Tastes emotions within the main emotion.” then asked in slight concern and curiosity. “How are the twins? I know they’re settling..but with Taka having Bakari stone…”

Mercy almost felt a slight jump of her heart when Alibi was grabbed and pinned to the floor-- before the paw used was tucking the small filly. Making her squirm and giggle. Lion-play was always a slightly more rougher than the Queen was used to seeing-- even with Asha’s gentle handling.

“Bakari’s fine. He’s pretty tough.” Told Asha simply. “This isn’t the first time something like the Gnoll’s happened to him. He boasted they hardly did anything. And inclined to believe that he’s been through much worse.” Then tilted her head while moving her paw about, Alibi grasping it and wrestling with it. “Bina’s still a bit upset. She and her brother try to not get like that, but every now and then, it sort of just… slips. They try pretty hard, and I think they just get so full of pressure of what’s on their shoulders or what risks come with the other when in danger.”

Giving a slight nod, Mercy suggested. “Should we land somewhere for them to take off that pressure? Let it all out for a bit so they won’t accidentally snap in the ship itself?”

“I know just the place.” Told Asha, “But not yet. You all want to do something in Equestria, and the trip is kinda lengthy I think, so we’ll make the short trip first before the long one.”

Turning away from the subject, Asha asked to Alibi, “So, what did you and mommy Mercy do this time? Play dress up, or learn boring quotes?” Giggling to herself at Mercy’s slight glance at the ‘boring quotes’ part.

“Dress up!” Giggled Alibi, “We did dress up this time!” And soon bit back to Asha’s paw, not too hard, but enough to keep up the rough-play with the Lionesses paw. But after a moment she pouted, “I don’t think she was happy about it.”

“Oh?” Asha asked in amusement, “And why’s that?” Subtly glancing to Mercy while Alibi when bashfully quite-- as if remembering who was also there still.

Rolling her eyes in amusement, she said. “Mostly because I discover little Alibi was having trouble in remembering ‘dress up’. But I think I have a way to solve that little problem with focusing on her mimic abilities more. She seem an adept in visionary learning, Asha. A few seconds of looking and she transform into a perfect copy of what I was disguise as.”

“Really?” Asked Asha. “She hasn’t done that with me.” then teased the filly, “No, you just wanted to show off your little hidey trick during hide-and-seek, didn’t you?” Blowing a raspberry to the filly’s tummy, making her squeal and giggle.

Having an amused expression she said. “”’Hiddy tricks’? Alibi, you never mention this.” having a mischievous look as she crouch and was stalking to the filly. “I think you need a raspberry~.”

“No!” She laughed out, darting away from Asha’s paw and making a dash. Mercy had to watch as the filly go around them, and when Mercy turned her head to keep tracking the filly, she had to blink. She got up and looked around, a bit bemused while Asha giggled to herself. For a moment, Mercy was honestly a bit confused.

Where did she go? searching around to see nothing...but with a ping to to Alibi location to see a wall...but saw a wall. She scrunch her eyes...then said. “Well, well, well...you know how to use illusionary magic, hmm~?”

Getting up, Asha said, “Not quite.” Moving over to where the filly was, then with a nudge, shifted her. Mercy watched in intrigue as part of the wall was ‘moved’, it’s pattern shifting to the side. It took a moment, but it registered to Mercy, Alibi had mimicked the walls textured and colors over herself.

It wasn’t like a shiftling where they changed their bodies to match textures, the filly that was pressed up to the wall was just the right colors to give the illusion she wasn’t there.

Using her horn to grab the filly off the wall, she held the filly with her magic as she said. “You were able to change your entire body to shift into the wall. Down to the right detail as well.” Looking at Alibi as she heard in the swarm mind of the six as one said to her fellows. She can do that? To which Mercy smile wide to Alibi and began hugging and nuzzling the filly. “I’m so proud of you! You master the art of mimic to the point you can blend to anything you want! Oh this is so wonderful, Alibi!”

The filly stayed still while she changed back, her shell once more gaining it’s normal qualities. The filly shifted in the hug, feeling both happy, and very much embarrassed. The sight made Asha giggle at them while speaking up. “She’s a real puzzle solver, Mercy.” Only making the mare pause just a touch. “Give her a problem, and she can think of funny ways to solve them.” Then told, “She’s particularly good at noticing patterns. I think that’s how she’s so good at that hidey trick.”

Looking abash, Alibi said, “It’s just a pattern.” Then went on, “Like my drawings. Lines here, lines there and spirals there.” Seeming to try and make sense of it, though it didn’t come out as much sense. “Just… lines and colors, right?”

She couldn’t help but giggle as she nuzzle the filly. “Oh Alibi, I think I should start tutoring you with problem solving now, mostly with puzzles.” then thought and said in amusement. “It's funny in a way, you have troubles with shapeshifting-- but you’re able to mimic things to near perfect detail, notice patterns, and think of ways to solve puzzles. Miko might like hanging around you if she ever have puzzles to deal with in ancient temples.”

While this perked the filly’s interests some, Asha laughed, “Careful Mercy, give her too many ideas and she might try and sneak off with Miko.” Giving a look to the young queen and told, “Don’t need any misadventures.”

“I’ll be good.” Told Alibi in a fairly honest tone. “Really!” Then pouted, “But puzzles would be fun. Drawings fun, but it’s not the same as a puzzle.” Drawing lines did only spend her attention so far before she got a bit bored of it. The idea of a puzzle made her mind wander and swirl with thoughts.

Amusement in her as she let go of the filly as she said to the Swarm.Do we have any puzzles games or work on the ship?

A few worked that question over and began to do some tedious work on figuring out an answer to the question. It left Mercy to sit and wait, while Alibi went back to keep playing with Asha. Really, the Lioness was good with kids, even if they were not her own. It could've been her bubbly personality. Maybe her playful inner cub. Or possibly that calm and joyful aura she always exuded.

Whatever the case, it was nice to watch. To see. Though Mercy wondered how she ‘compared’ to Asha, much to her own mental dismay. Though while she did filter through the thoughts, she heard Alibi ask, “Asha, do you think Mercy would want one of these too?” The filly holding up the beaded bracelet. “When she’s sad too?”

Asha smiled and said, “I don’t know.” Then asked, “Why do you think she needs it?”

Shifting around, Alibi said, “Mercy is like mama was.” Shifting on her hooves. “But even with my… siblings?” Apparently talking about those from her hive, “They said Mama would have lots of them. But then why look for more changelings not hers?” Seming to ask herself this question. “So… so I thought, maybe she was like me and… maybe she would want a bracelet too?” Which was… sweet, if the changeling Queen had an idea of what Alibi was talking about when it concerned the bracelet.

While she felt a bit happy of Alibi concern, she did ask to Asha. “what are the bracelet anyway? Are they the Ancestor bracelets you mentioned once?”

Looking to the Queen, Asha smiled and nodded, “They are. Ancestral Beads are, like I said, to show who you are to your later descendants. What you were like and such.” Then lifted her right paw telling, “This bracelet is mine. For myself.” Then placing that paw down ,she lifted her other one, having a few bracelets. “These are from some of my Ancestors. Cousins. Other family members. We use them to remember our roots.”

Looking to Alibi, Asha smiled, “When Alibi got… worked over about losing her mom, I thought she could use something to remind her, she’s still with her. And the Ancestral Beads mark this. They might be gone, but a part of them is still with us.” Then looked up to go on, “We Lion's wear the beads of others sometimes. Others place them on an Ancestral marked stone. But really, it’s just a way to remember those passed. The lineage and line we come from.”

Mercy look to Alibi as she moved by the filly as she nuzzle her head as she said to the filly. “It's sweet that you think I need them, but the truth is, I don't. I'm sad for another reason Alibi. I'm looking for other Changelings that aren't mine to join my Hive, is because Dejen can't have kids.”

It took a moment to think that over, and it was hard to tell what was going through the younger Queen's mind… well, if it were not for the bit’s leaking through as it always seems to. No kids? None like me or others? Then she doesn't get any more kids. She frowned to that and said, “What if…” Pausing before thinking, Another to take over? But then he might not like that, ewwww. Worse than slimy.

Mercy roll her eyes in amusement and said to Alibi. “As you might have guessed, it's a hard problem.” Then said with a mental sigh. “But we’re adjusting to it, one way or another. All I can do is take in Changelings who need a Queen and be apart of my Hive. It's at least the best I can do for him to give children.”

Slowly, Alibi nodded. It was sad to know that Dejen couldn't have kids-- or that Mercy couldn’t either because of something wrong with him. She wished she could do something to make things better, but it seemed like she couldn't.

Shaking her head, Asha moved and nosed at Alibi- telling, “Don’t you get all sad on me.” Getting Alibi to look up, the Lioness smiling, “This is a No-sadness-allowed time! And that means we want smiles here.” Then grinned as she poked and prodded at the filly. “Come on. Smile, smiiiles~?” getting at those ticklish spots that made the filly first giggle, before starting to outright laugh. Hooves moving to vainly protect herself from the large cat.

Mercy agreed as she used her magic to tickle the parts Asha big paws couldn't tickle well. “She's right, now's not the time to be sad, but happy and be fed by the big kitty.” Then look to Asha as she asks. “Which reminds me, are you going to be exploring around Los Pegasus while Dejen earned more money for us to get?”

Asha thought to that and soon said, “I don’t know.” Shifting in place to pause and say, “I’m not sure why, but I’ve been thinking about just lounging around in the ship.” Then smiled, “I could use a nice good catnap one of these days.”

Laughing a bit, she joked. “Maybe the reason you want to lounge around in the ship when we get there, is because Los Pegasus isn’t you're kind of place.” then added. “Although it might be good for you to lounge around with the nymphs, they’re not ready to enter in a place like Los Pegasus.” the Queen thought a bit as she let Asha tickle a bit to Alibi as she asked in curiosity and amusement. “So, how long you knew that Debt and Mynu been interested in the other? Since spring in Humuli?”

Smiling, Asha said, “I might have gotten a hint last winter.”

Shaking her head, she then thought of something as she asked with a concerned look. “Asha, do you think that if Taka comes here again...he might give Bakari his stone back? I can easily tell he has no care for the ‘brute’, he would give the stone back? Because admittedly? Him having so much power and having the luck of an idiot? It’s...kinda worrying when he comes out of nowhere and smother Bina with his affections.” Mostly on the aftereffects with Bina accidentally losing her temper.

Asha was oddly quiet, paying more mind to Alibi for a moment before saying, “Taka may be the fool. But don’t believe that luck is the reason he still stands.” Pausing to that while saying, “If he has it? The he will use it. If he has let it go, then it will drift. Either way, a strong storm will come.”

For some reason...the way Asha said it made Mercy concern, she almost wanted to ask...but she knew that Asha was being cryptic because she either didn’t know much, or could only understand what she saw and heard herself. She sighed, and then asked in curiosity. “Are we going to at least hear from Miko on whatever this possible treasure is when we reach Los Pegasus?”

With a mischievous smile, Asha spoke, “Only one way to know.”

Snorting some, she said in a dry tone. “Now I know you’re messing with me.” then shook her head as she nuzzle Alibi and told her. “I’ll be back in a later bit, I have a few things to do with the Hive, be good and mischievous to Asha, Alibi.”

While the Queen turned and left out the door, both girls sat in place and waited for a good long while… before glance and grinned, “Guess what I snuck out~” Reaching a paw over to open a cabinet that had a small bowl of cookies.

31

Parking in Los Pegasus was a sight challenge to do with a large Battleship. But once it was done, and fees paid, the sights that were later given were only described as flashy. Large signs and lights flashed advertisements. Rows of mostly ponies moved about from shops, restaurants, casinos, hotels, resorts-- and the air… the air was crisp with the ups and downs of Lady Lucks whimsical whiles.

It was a place Dejen could possibly call home and rather easily at that. Even as he and those of the ship left to do their own thing, he headed for one of the many casinos. Eyes trained forwards and mind prepared for a game of chance, bluffing, tells, smarts and a good heaping of luck.

And best of all, all the shekels I got transferred to Equestrian bits. thought the striped with a low grin, heading to one of the large casinos up ahead as he gave a slight glances to his back. Seeing Debt walking as usual, being his bodyguard for the night as Dejen was glad that the gnoll could somewhat accompany him. Windy on the other hand was on the ship, at least for now.

He wanted his first night go smooth, then he could bring her for the second night of games. Entering the casinos, ponies instinctively moved around the two strangers, or mostly of Debt looks with his weapon. A security guard move up and spoke. “Sir, please tell your...friend that he’s not allowed to bring his weapon in.” The gnoll stared down, looking at the earth pony as Debt gaze told the pony to step aside.

The earth guard gave a low gulp, as he was about to ask again, before hearing of Dejen in his arabic accent. “Forgive him, bodyguard always come with me.” then motioned to Debt to take his weapon to the security guard as he said. “Perhaps you can hold onto weapon for him? He gets annoyed without guarding me.” the pony snort, but carefully took the weapon from the gnoll as Dejen moved around the pony.

Debt told lowly. “I’m annoyed at you.” Dejen grinned as he told.

“Relax. Let me do all the work, okay?” getting his money transfer to bars and chips as he went to a free table with a few ponies already playing. “Hope you don’t mind me playing in so late in the game.” the teller glance up, shuffling the deck as the pegasus brought five cards to the Striped as a unicorn told.

“Not at all, unless you want to lose your money already. We’re starting a pot of 5 thousand bits.”

damn. That's how much I got left...well, might as well go in, eh? talking the needed chips, Dejen place his in as he said with a grin.

“Perhaps Lady luck will reward me for being the addictive gambler as I am, eh?” A few pony snort to this, as Dejen gave a good glance around. One nervous, two confident, and another doing her best to remain neutral. glance to his hand he knew it was a bad hand. Already gave me a bad hand...well, time to turn the tables. then told. “I fold for now.” already counting the numbers in his head, using every advantage he could get to see if he could win in this simple yet addictive game.

Dejen can say he admittedly missed this. The rush, the amounts of tells, signs, and cards counting to beat the system that was rigged to start. He could tell that the teller was purposely giving him bad hands, so Dejen decided to fight fire with fire. He started to cheat with a few tricks he used for this sort of situation. Mostly in subtle card changing. Best of all? It looks like they didn’t catch on fully.

After a few hours of going to each table, earning his share of the pot he knew from how annoyed Debt was that he was being watched. Mostly by security of his ‘unfathomable luck’. Dejen wisely pull out of the casino and racked in his gambling money into bits. His reward was a measly 10k bit mark. But it was the start for the Striped.

However the next day? He went to a different casino with a plus one. Windy held her head up high, walking with her Master as she ignore the looks, the sounds, and focus being near her Master. Dejen glance around as he kept a hand on her back as he noticed some guards coming by as Dejen thought calmly. Play it cool. Thought the Striped as they seem to be heading straight for him as him and both mare and gnoll stop as the guards stop as a stallion clears his throat and told.

“Arabian citizen, while slavery is tolerated in your homelands, it is not tolerated here, we respectfully asked that if the mare by you was taken long ago in Equestria, please bring the-,”

Raising his hand, Dejen told. “Forgive the interruption, but you have two problems with your request. One, she is slave born. Two, the earring on her ear shows she is my honor bound slave.” then told with a shrug. “By the laws of Iron Hold, she is mine.” he earned scrutinizing looks as a mare spoke.

“Let me see.” trotting up by as Windy stood still, although she was a little uncomfortable with how the mare as close to her, as she examined the earing...then pull back and told to her fellows. “Its legit, it got the makings of a minotaur smith.” Dejen smile and soon asked.

“I hope we have no more trouble from royal guards?” seeing their looks as he said. “Good!” the motion the two to keep walking with him as Windy let out a low breath and nuzzle him as Dejen smile to her. He felt glad that the Equestrians at least understood of Iron Holds laws-- but had a good feeling he will be having guards with permits to make sure he was ‘legit’.

But for now, he was going to focus on getting more cash by luck. Figuring out and dealing with legal issues with the local guard was something he would worry about afterwards. Eyes forwards, he spotted his next target and headed for the overly bright and even luminescent Casino that looked a tad different than others.

Not letting this stop him, he pushed inside and was greeted with a new sight. First off being the large floor in the middle of the room. Smooth and with squares slightly lit. There was what looked to be a Disk Jockey at a stand, seeming to make some final adjustments and working on a few smaller details. A bar was set off to the right side, a few tables and seats being available. Further right, was an arcade of all things-- a 90’s looking arcade-- but an arcade.

In a world that was so full of so many basic and sometimes more magical and low tech things? The sight of video games being a thing was something that caught him off guard. It was something that Arabia, the Holds or even the Isle had. It did really show just how far Equestria was in terms of technology in a sense. Though his primary target, the reason for his being there was to the left side. There weren't as many games going on, but a good plenty enough to get his attention.

Maybe I can go to the arcade after the other games? thought Dejen as he moved with the two as a security officer came up as Dejen said. “Please sir, my bodyguard will hand his weapon to you for the other safety.” the stallion frown and then told.

“I was going to ask that you please leave.” getting Dejen a raised brow, before looking to Windy as he looks back and assured.

“She is my honor bound slave, from the Holds.” the stallion snorted and told.

“Yeah, right. Get out of here arabian scum.” Dejen debated on either leaving peacefully, or making an outrage.

“Let him through, he’s a friend of mine.” Both guard and the incoming three turned to look as two clacking feet sounded from the floor. A single light like optic looked at them and Felix gave a wave and said, “Hey Dejen. Didn’t expect you to come all the way here.” Then looked to Windy remarking, “Even gotta visit the local smiths too.”

Clearing his voice, the stallion told, “Sir, please.” Giving a look to Dejen and more to point Windy, “You know that there will be problems.”

Shaking his head, Felix said, “I know Dejen. And I know an Honor Bound earring when I see one. I’ve been to Iron Holds. It’s the real thing.” Then waved a hand, “Now let them through, I was actually half expecting them for a while now.” It made the bouncer frowen, but eventually back off.

Debt also added. “I’ll be talking this back.” talking the halberd from the bouncer as the stallion turn and said.

“Hey, no weapons allowed here!” to which Debt told simply.

“You're boss vouch for us.”

“I’m not the Boss, Debt.” Felix corrected. “I’m just working here for a bit.”

The bouncer snort and told. “Weapon. Now.” Debt gave an annoyed look to the stallion, before snorting and tossing his weapon as he said.

“Lose it, pay for a new one.” as he walked behind Dejen, the Striped grin and said.

“My thanks for the save, Felix.” then remark as he walked with the bot. “I’m guessing the reason you’re half expecting me is because you met Miko and she filled you in on what has happened since we last met?”

Giving a nod, Felix affirmed, “Yeah. We met around one of the Towns and caught up on things. Told me a few other stuff before I headed down here.” Pausing to point at the DJ at her stand, the white unicorn mare scrutinizing her electronic equipment as he told, “She asked a favor and I came with to help manage her act for a few weeks.”

Chuckling a bit as Dejen said. “And you must of saw that ship that came in just about yesterday? The big giant Battleship, right?”

Shaking his head, Felix said, “I was too busy helping clean up and put away equipment. A small accident had us working on things indoors.” Then went on with a motioned hand, “I’d love to see it though. After I’m done with work.” Then motioned around, “Why don't you go on and enjoy yourself? Music’s starting in three. And I’ve got an opening that will get people real surprised.”

“I’ll be sure to check you're way while I’m playing good old poker.” said Dejen as motioned his hand to the two as windy giggle and said to Felix.

“Nice to see you again, and thanks Felix.” Debt glance to the bot with a nod as he followed his employer. As he saw a few disgusted, a few shocked, or a few gaping mouths with Windy presence. The gnoll kept a good eye around as Windy held that air of confidence as she walked by the Striped side. Even more as Dejen got in a chair as the teller glance to the striped and pony as he said.

“Hope you aren’t planning for a big win.” Dejen chuckle as Windy sat by his side as Dejen was handed his cards, seeing a few others around him that debated to leave or keep playing the game as the Striped gave glances back to the DJ area as he made sure to keep an eye when it became three.

Then a bit into the game, the sound of a record being scratched alerted all that the sound system was up and going. The mare glanced and gave a glance to her companion and gave a large grin before nodding. Felix in turn nodded before after some working the switches, the music began to start.

There was a retro beat inside as some light partially dimmed for the main dance floor, and they soon heard Felix's robotic voice. “Yo.” His hand going up and waving, “Hey~” And soon fist pumped, “Thumpin’ what?” And soon sang out, “In this drunk, arcade, you know that we are gonna play. In this drunk, arcade, drink until we pixelate. In this drunk, arcade, you know that we are gonna play. In this drunk, arcade, drinkin’ until we pixilate.”

Quite a few began to pay mind to the song being sung out by the bot, while the mare continued to manage the music. Felix seemed to get himself a mike, going over turn-tables to dance in place while saying, “Cuz I’m like, back, back, forwards punch. Lookin’ for my level up.” Then seemed to dance out the action, “← ← → Punch, least I came here to get drunk. Back, back forwards punch, pixel canon, laser gun.”

Hmm, never heard of this song before. Dejen thought, glancing to his winnings of 7 thousand bits in gambling chips and bars as the poker game was ended and was about to start a new game. So he pulled out with his winnings. Mostly to head to the party...and maybe listen while playing some 90’s arcade games. If Felix help develop some of these games, I’m not going to be surprise. thought the striped as he glance to see Windy head bopping to the music as Dejen admit…

There was a certain nostalgic to the song, it was almost ...Earth like with the lyrics. (done)

The locals apparently enjoyed it. Maybe it could've been because of the unique nature of it all-- even more that there was a metal bot doing an open performance. It was drawing out not just a crowed, but also slowly encouraging the guests to take to the floor.

Dejen hum a bit to the tune, going to the arcade with the two to play a bit, mostly out of curiosity in the types of games. There were a few that were familiar, but ponified. Windy would've pay attention at the screens, which were spectacular for the pegasus to see an actual video game-- but her attention was turning to the dancefloor. She looks up to her Master as he was focused on the screen as he was playing Mariotta (which was Mario for him) as he jumped around the screen as she raised a hoof to tap his waist.

He glanced down as Windy shift on her hooves, ears going down on her head as she looked up with a hopeful look as her tone matched it. “Master...can we please dance together? I never dance before, and there's a dance floor there.” While Dejen look at how adorable Windy was cutely begging to him. He glanced back to the dance floor, seeing that it wasn’t too packed…

Then purposely lost his life in the game as he took all of his winnings to Debt and told. “Watch this for me.” then took up Windy in his arms as he walked toward the floor. A smile on her face as she giggled with her hooves to her lips. When they got into a free space of the dance floor he let her down on her hooves as while Windy tried her best at dancing, with her hooves moving side to side…

Dejen was dancing like the Shepherd.

It was really, really funny to see him unable to dance well, but it was really, really sad to see him dance horribly like that video game character. Even more with ponies doing their own dance and Debt watching over the side of the two, while giving glances to the money he was told to watch for.

Most ignored him, but a few really couldn't help but give looks of uncertainty at the striped. And would have until the music beat all but changed. Felix all but slid up to the striped, mike gone as he gave a glance. He straightened and did a few fast, but easily traceable steps before pausing and looking to the striped expectantly.

Dejen eyes widen, but then grin wide as he moved by the bot, matching the dance move the bot gave to the beat of the song. Windy giggle, moving by the striped side as she did her best to mimic her owner as she had a smile on her face. Dejen copy the bot movement the best he could, but unlike the bot more expertly dance movements, the gambler could only follow the basics of the dance style.

Although it didn’t mean he couldn’t enjoy dancing with Windy either.

Felex would of smiled at the sight. Only adding in little flares for the crowds own enjoyment. But overall he kept it basic for the two while making his steps. Though inside his mind, he counted down to the next song before he gave a mental nod and asked, “As a question.” Doing another few basic steps before asking, “Ever heard of Mystery Skulls?”

“Only a bit, I appreciate their music well enough.” said Dejen as Windy tilt her head and asked to Dejen.

“What do skulls have to do with mystery, Master?” he chuckled as he rubbed her head and said.

“Its a name of a band. More importantly, its possibly the next song on the list, right Felix?”

Nodding, Felex said, “Tell me if you know this one.” Slowing his steps as the song began to slowly shift. An electronic beat slowly filling the room while, rather quickly form some compartment, the mike was back out and in Felix’s hand. With a toss, Dejen found himself fumbling for a moment before the music beat became a bit more familiar.

Felix still went on, seeming to sing nice and clearly, “I need to stop worrying about the things I can’t control.” Pausing a moment to move his fingers in a money gathering fashion. “I need to stop worrying about the Bit’s I don’t own.” Moving with his simple slow dance to tap his head to go on, “I need to stop worrin’, about the things I don’t know.” Then paused to hug himself, “But it sometimes feels so good, oh.” As the music dragged off, Felix turning on heel and pointing at the stripped as the beat built and dropped.

To which Dejen grin as he waited for the moment, then breath in to sing out when the beat went back up. “Money don’t matter if it feels for you,” then sang as he did a moon walk as he picked up Windy with his free arm to ‘tell’ her. “Money don’t matter if you’re, “ then laugh out in song. “Hah, Hah, Hah~” the striped spin around as he made a slow dance with Felix acting like he was shutting down before suddenly reactivating as Dejen sang out.

“Money don’t matter if it feels for you,” then look to Windy as he smiled at her. “I used to worry everyday. Now I got better things.” nuzzling her head as he let go of her as the two dance with Felix. Keeping the mic to his lips as he was honestly surprised he was singing well. “Need to stop hurrying, slow down and take control.” moving around Windy in a slow stepping dance as she giggled to him as they did a bit of dancing before he sang out once again.

“Gotta stop worrying, about the problems you should know.” booping her nose as she sticks her tongue out in a playful manner with an eye close. “Need to stop feelin’ like my life is such a mess,” then spread his arms out as he ‘proclaim’. “Because the world got me in it,” then shrugged with a grin on his face. “It's my time and I should live it.” then let out a long ‘oh~’ with Windy adding in as backup.

Spinning in place, Felix once more took it up while dancing in place, “Money don’t matter if it feels for you.” Stopping to do some more robotic jerks, “Money don’t matter if you’re--” His optic blinking and his body jerking as if he was glitching, “Hah, hah, hah.” Then once more did that shut down and slightly sunk in place before seemingly turning back on.

“Money don’t matter if it feels for you.” Then shrugged while going on, “I used to worry every day. But now I got better things.” Then moved forwards, doing a number of robots like dance moves along with the music.

Then Dejen slide in with his knees as he soon jump up and let his hand making a ‘no, no’ motioned. “It don’t matter what the people say,” then shake his head with a shrug. “It don’t matter what the people do.” then lean the mic to Windy as she let out that ‘oh’ sound as he put it back to him as he said to the mare with a wide grin. But repeated the lyrics once more. “It don’t matter what the people say, it don’t matter what the people do, oh.”

“It don’t matter what the people say. Cause baby, you gotta stop worrying’, oh~.” then he brought up the mare up by him as he held her with a hand as he and and Windy sang together as they lean their heads together to the mic. “Money don’t matter if it don’t feel for you, money don’t matter if you’re,” pausing to let out a series of ‘hah, hah, hah’ as Dejen finished to the crowd.

“Money don’t matter if it feels for you. I used to worry everyday,” then told with a wide grin. “But I got better things.” then dance back with Windy still in his hold as he did a small dance as the pegasus giggle and lean on him as she gave a content sound to the striped.

Moving up, Felix took the mike back, even as the music began to shift again to the next in line, he said, “Why not you two get something to drink? I’m going to be doing this until five.”

“That, we can do.” said Dejen as he gave a two finger salute. “We’ll be by the arcade, I got some nostalgia to fill in.” jumping off the stage as he still held Windy, the two walking by Debt as the gnoll followed. The two grabbing some water to get hydrated, even enjoying a bit of the show. Although Dejen did eventually went back to the arcade, mostly playing old 90’s classics as he spent most of his time playing...Tetris.

What could he say? He missed the sounds of Tetris with moving blocks to fill in the areas.

Looking about with a careful optic to what attention he could, Felix said, “Well, that’s something.” Looking at the battleship over while telling, “Way more advanced than anything around here.” Then remarked to the gambler, “I’m getting a feeling you met my engineering friend in the southern half of the Holds finally.”

“If you mean Rah-Rah?” said Dejen with a chuckle as he motioned Debt and Windy to go on ahead to the ship as the gnoll held the additional winnings the Striped earned in gambling as the card player went on. “She's actually on the ship as the additional engineer, as well as ammo resupply.”

Shaking his head, Felix said, “I’m not that surprised. With something this big, I’d bet she would want to be onboard to personally manage it.” Glancing up and asking, “How long did it take to make?” Then added, “And how expensive? The costs must of bitten right into the funding she’s been stocking up.”

“Well, it took nearly 5 months, it would have taken a year-- but Rah-Rah and Miko called in a few favors. I think that Karth guy did the same to…” then added as he scratches his head. “As for costs...Karth actually paid most of it, granted I swindle some with gold kilograms he more or less spat out ...but most of the costs came from him surprisingly enough.”

Shaking his head, Felix said, “Should have known.” Then looked up to add, “Still, you got good ship there. Or form what I can see from here.” Walking up the ramp and soon inside before telling, “Oh, right, there’s something Miko wanted me to give you you guys if she didn’t meet up with you all first.”

A compartment on the front of Felix’s chest opened, letting him eject it out and pick it up with his hand. Holding it up, Felix told while the captain of the ship went about unfolding the nearly compact slip of paper. “Miko found her destination but had to bolt before sending a message. She was in a rush to get there, so she told me if I saw you guys, to hand you those directions.”

Taking the offer paper, he look it over as it describes a sort of temple in an old ancient city of sorts. He notes the artifact was...well, something about changish and bringing it. It was too rush written to fully detail him the artifact uses. But it did show where they were going to go. He looked to Felix as he said. “Thanks, I think we might head out tomorrow, got to win a bit more so Rah-Rah can get funding for her own projects and for that exo-suit she promised me to work with. Parts and all aren’t cheap to get.” then asked with a grin.

“Thinking of going with us this time, or are you heading another path? Because I’ll be blunt...I was hoping you know a few people to call in favors for the ship crew size. We do have 680...but we could do more.”

Thinking of that, Felix said, “Let me figure things out with Vinyl Scratch first. I am helping her with her act.” Then scratched the side of his head to tell, “But I think I can work something out with her. You might be needing me get through any traps in that place.” Then knocked on his metallic chest. “Those traps weren't designed with robots in mind.”

Chuckling, Dejen nodded as he said. “I'll let you talk to her as soon as you're able,” then went on. “But I should let you know, we got a few new hands since we last met. We got an additional pilot to fly the ship, a new doctor since Herbal and Katty are in Humuile, two twins of Herno, Mynu an archer d-dog,” then thought a bit as he remark. “I should probably tell you what happened since we left the Isles because I'll admit...it's a long story.”

Turning his head, Felix said, “Trust me, I got time after I’ve cleared things up with Vinyl.” Then glanced around before telling, “I’m going to try and find Rah-Rah. If I’m going to be helping out, I’m going to need to know what some of my workload is going to be. Maybe help her try to think up new ways to further improve the ship’s abilities.”

“I'll do you one better,” said Dejen as he move by one of the radio boxes and spoke with a press of a button. “Hey Rah-Rah! Felix here on the ship, he's wondering what he's going to be working on for the ship to upgrade.”

“Felix is here?” Asked Rah-Rah. “What is he doing in Los Pegasus of all places?” Sounding completely bemused. Then again, no one was really expecting the bot to be here of all places after he vanished.

Moving up, Felix said, “Helping a friend with something.” Then went on, “Where’s your place? I might as well run over the blueprints and help getting to work if and when I do get onboard.”

“Deck three, section E.” Rah-Rah responded. “There’s a few directories on the walls, just go to one, scan it, and I’m sure you’ll find your way around.”

Dejen chuckle as he said. “Oh right, Rah-Rah? Apparently Miko left a message for us through Felix. She found an artifact with directions on it. I was thinking we head out tomorrow, mostly to give time for Felix to clear things up here, and me to get more winnings in casinos.” Then jokes. “I'm making a killing here with their games, it's almost laughable how they think they can fool a natural like me.”

Turning his head, Felix asked, “Aren’t you also a swindling, double dealer if odds are stacked?”

To which Dejen told. “Like I said, a natural.” Then added with a grin. “Side you know the old saying, the house always cheat.” Then chuckle a bit. “But the best thing about this place? Apparently they haven't caught on yet that I'm cheating with old tricks from home.” Then admitted.

“But that won't work forever, sooner or later one of the casinos will catch on somehow on how I cheat with them giving me bad hands.”

Thinking of that, Felix said, “Well, when we do get moving, you might not have to worry too much about funding.” Then raised a hand to go on, “These will be old ruins. Which means old artifacts with treasures. That will mean there’s going to be something to be gained in terms of money when we begin selling some of it.”

Thinking, Dejen admitted. “It would help alleviate costs, and I can get a good price out of some when I swindle someone for some of it.” Then said to Felix with a grin, “although I'll admit ...I do want to play one more casino here, mostly out of nostalgia than anything else, it's been three years since I've been in an actual casino they got here.” Adding more with a chuckle. “And it's going to be a while until we come here again.”

Felix gave a nod to that and told, “Well, while you do that? I’m going to get a few things done on my end.” Then began to walk his way down the hall. Metallic feet clicking away on the steel floors that made up so much of the ship itself.

Dejen chuckle as he presses on the radio. “I'll be out in the casinos again.” Debt snort and said.

“Should I get ready, Sir?” To which Dejen shook his head.

“Naw, I think you coming around might cause problem later. I'll be fine on my own.”

“No offense Sir, but that's a terrible idea.” Told Debt as he said. “I'm coming with you, I'm your bodyguard.” Dejen rolled his eyes and said.

“Fine. I’ll wait till your here.” Ending that as Dejen hum and grin to himself. wonder if I can hit big in money like before? although granted that might not happen...but he could dream.

After a day, the Innovation was moving to Baltimare, mostly to pick up Miko along the way as to head to this ancient city with its temple. Although as they were heading to the city, Dejen couldn't help but grin as he was counting his ‘hard earn bits’, or an entire room of bits as they had to make a sort of treasury room with how much Dejen took from all the casinos.

40,000 bits. I took 40,000 bits out of Los Pegasus with its pants down. Even more that they couldn't prove I cheated without giving an opening that I knew they cheated. Even more they couldn't use their normal excuse as I can't use magic...well, in the way they know of.

He chuckled to himself as he placed the last bag of bits on the side, getting out and heading to the bridge as he thought in amusement. Granted I didn't need to reach that height of money...but I did it for both extra fundings...and for the poker. Shame I couldn't play the slot machines well, but I need to play with my strength, which were the cards.

The Striped enter the bridge shortly, as he moves to sit in his chair, leaning back as he took in a breath and said. “I needed that trip of Los Pegasus, it just filled me right, you know?”

Port glance back, as it was her turn to drive the ship as Debt took his break as she comment. “By fill you right, you mean by cheating and having an addiction, then yeah.”

Dejen chuckled as he told. “I'm a gambler, it's what I do best.” Then asked. “How long till we reach Baltimare?”

“Just a bit, an easy drive for us to get this Miko and gather some things.” Said the mare as Dejen nod, leaning back as he muse.

Wonder if we need to play the song and dance with the temple? We do got Bina...we could break down the doors and override all the traps with a few tools, cheat the system by not playing...wonder now Miko will feel about that?

Shoulders shrugged and placing that to the side, Dejen just leaned on an armrest and waited. With their ship’s speed, they would reach Balimare in just a couple of days, easy. Though as he sat in place, he couldn’t help but entertain a few thoughts. Mostly on what needed to be done.

Their bit of extra funding was nice, and the idea of more form the Temple was nice. But he still wondered how he was going to deal with Maltar. Or Dejeen by expansion. It became very clear that with how things were, they were stuck in a position where almost every backstabbing dealing person was under their payroll-- directly or indirectly.

Even the Rat. thought Dejen in bitterness. How was he supposed to lure the Rat on his side, if he knew Alluite would backstab him for gold? He hates to admit it, but the rat was useful and if he had a large network, could aid the Striped…

But there was no guarantee that Alluite wouldn't betray him. In a way, in terms of information? He had his back to the wall.

Hearing the door open and the sound of clanging feet, Dejen didn’t need to make a guess of who had come up to the bridge. The Bot was near impossible to miss at times when it came to him moving around. It almost made the striped wonder how no one was able to keep track of where he was for being so unintentionally noisy.

“Hey Dejen.” Felix said in an easy going manner. “Hope you don’t mind, I’m up here to take a look at the radio. Something about it cutting out during talks?” Pointing at the radio not too off from their area. For as good as things were in the ship, little bugs still popped up every so often.

“Yeah go on ahead.” Said Dejen as he told. “I tried to fix it myself, but the damn thing still cause me trouble.” Then snort in annoyance as he told. “Even with this new ship, we still got bugs in the system.”

Moving to the panel and letting a hand, rather niftily, turn and shift to let a few tools pop out and circulate, Felix said, “It could be just one of the circuits shorting out or maybe something faulty when it was first made.” Undoing a few screws before popping the panel out.

“What Rah-Rah told me? You all were rushing this ship to get done, and she was up to her ears in trying to keep up with the workload. Since she was the only one with software knowhow besides you.” Gently moving and pulling weird out while looking inside. “Like I said, maybe it’s just a faulty wire or circuit board that’s causing the problem.”

“Hopefully that's all.” Said Dejen as he rubbed his face a bit. “I just hope I can help a bit, I only know the basics of software, and that's only in connecting lines or making basic code programs.”

He then thought and asked. “Hey Felix, think I can get your opinion on something?” Leaning back as he explains. “I know the overall plan, put down Maltar, take out demons, remove Dejeen in Arabia to make our way to the Minotaur ...but I'll be blunt. We got our backs on the wall.”

Looking to Felix as he said. “Dejeen has nearly full control in Arabia in influence and information, Maltar has a lot of people under his employment, and has connections too. We may have gotten the ship, minerals...but we lack info.”

Thinking that over in his head, Felix tried to figure out how to help out. Sure he knew people, but they were just about all over the world. Trying to use them to get what Dejen wanted was more of a run-around than help. Alluite was always a useful source, but dealing with him was tricky. Then again there were those thieves and smugglers.

“Where was our next destination?” Felix asked, “Baltimare, right?” Taking a moment to think while he used a new tool to test the connections before telling. “Well…. I do know this one girl in Baltimare. Works a shop, but also found out she’s this big arms dealer for a hidden black market. Knows a lot of smugglers and thieves.”

“I'm guessing she will want something to keep her information confidential or be given payment to not tell others about us?” Dryly asked Dejen, already having to deal with black markets and they were more cutthroat than he was. Which was saying something.

Shrugging just a tiny bit, Felix told over his shoulder, “She’s not like Alluite, if that’s what you’re worrying about.”

“That's one good pro,” said Dejen as he asked. “I'm guessing she prefer thousand of payment for either information on these smugglers and thieves or want something in a trade?”

“She’s much more expensive, that’s for sure.” Felix affirmed while moving a few more wires. “But she’s more reliable. She’d rather have returning customers than one-time people coming back for her neck because she ratted them out.”

Rubbing his chin in thought, he asked. “Usual price for her information or fees? Are they around 5k? Or do they vary with whatever I ask for?” He then thought and asked further. “What does she usually sell? Or anything goes for her?”

Thinking those questions over in his head, Felix eventually told, “Information can depend on the question.” Then seemed to reach into the opened panel to mess and work on something before going on. “And arms she sells can vary. I’ve seen her have rare metals, stolen weapons, smuggled weapons, illegal weapons, rare items…. I think Miko once got an ancient medallion from her that she later used to find some treasure.”

Thinking over that, Dejen could try to ask what he could of the Hunters activity with Dejeen, asked about a few supporters of Maltar and their location...maybe on something to kill demons with?

He could also try maybe getting materials for him and the other's to craft, maybe rare items and illegal with smuggled weapons? Although he would have to choose wisely...as he did have only 40k, she might empty his pockets with what he has before he could get anything else.

Maybe ask where these ‘hidden camps’ are ...or where R&D are located? Maybe find trustworthy connections of smugglers and thieves? it made him consider a few things on how carefully he needs to ask his questions or services from this shop keeper. Even with Felix vouching, he doubts he would exit out with anything but a light pocket and a few things.

There was a click and the sound of screws being power-drilled back into their place. The Bot working near dutifully while placing a few little things on the side. It took a moment, but Dejen started to realize they were wires… slightly mangled wires. It was then that Felix said, “I think you got rodents chewing on the wires.”

“Shit, Rah-Rah isn't going to like this.” Mutter Deje as he rubbed his eyes. “And I think we’re going to need Rat poison...maybe get some Changelings to start searching all over so our food won't get contaminated and our wires won't get chewed.”

Standing up, Felix said, “If I had to guess? Someone left food out.” Then went on, “Or your containers aren't sealed enough. Things like cardboard, paper, and some plastics can be just chewed through. Probably should have a few look through the pantry’s or wherever you store the food.” Then shrugged, “Eliminate any loose food? The mice will leave because they’re hungry.”

Sighing as he rubbed his face as he said. “Note to self, get people to look at containers if sealed and look through pantry and other places.” Thinking more as he asked. “Felix, heard anything odd recently? I know you must of heard word of odd activity going around since we last met.”

To that, the bot hummed a synthesized tone before telling, “Well, there have been a few odd things.” Standing in place to further compile his thoughts. “Since I’ve been keeping in Equestria, I’ve been hearing odd news from all over. At first I thought it was normal movement of Slavers, Maltar’s sort. They tend to go all over.”

Then went on to say, “But when Miko and mostly you and Rah-Rah began to fill me in on the Twins? I’ve been putting together some of the people looking for them.” Then went into a thinking pose to go on. “The list is long, but for the most part? This Haulani and Maltar are the two big ones after what the Twins have. The rest are just people wanting a big score of cash or a few that just heard about the ‘things’ the bounty hunters are looking for.”

“But that’s not the strange part.”Told the bot. “The strange part actually comes from some smugglers. They’ve been talking about how a few people have been putting in more orders for higher quality metals and weapons.” Then went on, “Mostly towards the south, which I presume might be for a sultan. The west, which no one has and idea is going to. And I think even someplace north, that one I’m sure is some rich mare called Simmering Lake or something along those lines.”

A frown on his face, recalling everything the twins mention as he said. “Felix? I think this ‘Simmering Lake’ mare is one of the few after the twins for their stones. The west is possibly Maltar with his ships attempting to break in the Isles, the south? thats...Dejeen doing.” then thought as he told. “I don’t know what either the mare or the west might be doing, but Dejeen? He’s getting the good metals and weapons for two possible reasons.”

Talking up his finger as he told. “One, for Maltar and for himself. Two? He broker a deal with some higher ups in the Hunters organization and are smuggling weapons for them to ‘find’ changelings more effectively.”

Felix thought those over before shaking his head and telling, “Maltar has too many places to get his arms. He even has a few lackeys in the Holds, he wouldn’t need smugglers to get good arms. So I doubt it's him.” Seeming very confident on that front. “But as for Dejeen? That would make sense with the Hunters. I’ve been monitoring them since I was able to meet changelings more close up and get a hint of how they act.”

He began to spin a finger in the air, telling more. “I've found a few of their large prison camp like places in Equestria. Caused more than one breakout. I don’t think they like me since those times, but they have no way of getting at me legally without their little secret being found.”

“Yeah, and it's even harder to figure out what deal they made to Dejeen for their help…” then frown and admit. “But… my biggest guess? Maybe having Dejeen as the middleman to send in information to Maltar on changeling where abouts...even Queens if possible to find, and with their gems? Well...I think it's only a matter of time before they mass produce those things to track every Queen they can. Even more with Maltar might be given one of them, or more to send to his lackeys to give the Hunters less time and less red tape to cut through on ‘misplacing’ information on changelings whereabouts.” Thinking carefully as he asked. “You think your black market friend might be willingly to part info on the Hunters and their little ‘camps’ for free?”

“Does she sounds like she’d run a charity?” Felix asked in turn.

“Yeah, stupid question.” sighed Dejen as he tap his finger on the chair. “But either way...I’m hoping I’m wrong on my guess, Felix. Because if I’m right about the Hunters giving information and the gems to Maltar?” letting out a breath. “This might take more than me and this group with the ship...I think this might be a stretch to government level too.”

Thinking of that, Felix said, “Not unless we hit someplace that’s very important.” Reaching down to grab the scrap while adding, “When we get to Baltimare? I think I know what to ask my friend. If I’m right? Then you’ll have your first primary target to hit. One that should really cause a domino effect.”

“That is, if we are able to get there and to the temple at the same time.” said Dejen as he admits. “Because I have a good feeling that I’ll be having a lighter pocket by the time I ask a few things from her.” then asked in curiosity. “So when we do reach Baltimare, are we going to wait for Miko to come on the ship while we ask your black market friend on questions and items?”

Nodding, Felix said, “She did have some problems on her tail. So if we give her time? She’ll show up and make sure her trail is clean.”

Nodding, he glanced to see Windy entering in with a tray on her back, her wings using to balance the tray as there was a sandwich and some water on it as she said with a smile. “Hello Master, I brought you food!” He smiles as he let her move up to let him take the plate as she moved to sit down by the chair. He muses a bit while talking the sandwich to chew a bit as he swallowed and asked.

“Hey Felix, how good is Guard communications? Because while I was annoyed that they search the place, I’m unsure of how quickly spread it is.” then added. “That and I’m worried that when we reach Baltimare, we’ll have some Hunters at the ship door with permits to check for changelings, or worse, they got a gem.” then amended. “Granted we can use our dummy signal...but anything can happen whenever we go places.”

Thinking a bit, Felix told, “Instant if they have a Unicorn sending magically sent letters. Half an hour or minutes if they have a pegasus send the message to the nearest Guard Post. Minutes or hours if they’re going by hoof.”

Nodding, Dejen took another bite as he asked. “I’m going to guess I should keep Windy on the ship when we’re in Baltimare?”

“But Master.” said Windy with a pout. “I rarely leave the ship, I have never been in Equestria before and never seen the sights it had.” giving a cute begging look. “Can I please go with you?” adding a bit of cute whimpering to the Striped in added effect.

With a stare, Felix asked, “If you have her earring to show her as an Honor Bound Slave, why didn’t you bother to take off the collar?” Causing both to halt their actions. Be it eating or begging. “Technically, that’s all you need to show proof of her position. The collar isn’t even needed.” Then turned before telling, “I need to head down and give Rah-Rah these scraps. They should really be recycled.” Leaving the two to consider that… simplistic solution.

Looking to her, he said. “You know….he makes a very valid point.” looking to the pink collar around her neck as he asked. “Why didn’t I take the collar off?” to which Windy giggle and tease.

“Because you enjoy biting on the collar?” getting Dejen to roll his eyes as he said.

“Well, maybe we can put the collar away for...other things. That way things will be less troublesome when you go with me.” Windy smile, already taking it off as she technically already has another collar, which was on her ear. She then flap her wings to nuzzle at his head and said.

“Thank you for letting me come, Master.” flying out of the room as Dejen chuckle, Port glance to the striped as she sometimes wonder if he lacks common sense...Although considering how ‘insane’ Stripes were, it’s possible he never consider ‘simple’ ways to handle things, and always the extreme or risky one. It only reminded her of how she somewhat regret signing on with the striped in the first place.

The other half was the fact she was actually getting paid to do her job.

With Dejen out with Felix to gather information, Debt going along as bodyguard, it left the rest to do as they liked. For Rah-Rah, it was getting out and seeing if she could find any parts she could for ship, projects-- and keeping an extra eye out for Miko. Asha, being a bit tuckered out from playing a long game with the nymphs, fancied herself a nice catnap.

Susumu was at his post, mostly working over a few new books picked up from Los Pegasus for Pony psychology. With Mynu, she opted to help on dealing with the new rodent problem-- something she was used to having to put up with in her early years.

This left Gem to do something Rah-Rah asked. Getting and moving materials. Namely, some materials that the rabbit had rushed out to order, later came back to give the dog the list and place, and ask her to pick it up. Though, it was a bit much to carry, and not wanting to risk any changeling detection, asked for Bina to come with. Only Bina, seeing as Bakari would be more like dead weight without his stone adding in to help.

It didn’t make either happy, but Bakari relented that at the moment, he was better with playing ‘cat and mouse’ than falling on his butt trying to lift something that should've been light. As for Bina, the Feline looked sad, but wasn’t as bothered as she was before.

Gem glance to her as she had a load over her shoulder, moving along to the main bay door as she asked. “How you’re feeling Bina? All calm now after that whole gnoll thing?” trying to make a somewhat conversation to both check in Bina, and to pass the time for the two to deliver the supplies back to the ship.

With a look, Bina admitted, “I’m still trying to get over it.” Then frowned while admitting, “I didn’t do anything like that since… since I thought Bakari was about to get killed.” Then gave a somber sigh at the thought. “I shouldn’t have done it. It was wrong. But… but part of me had a feeling that if I didn’t, they would of just chased us, tried to hurt Bakari again..” (

“Well, from what Debt told us?” remarked Gem as she shrugged a bit. “They might have done so, mostly in getting the guys in ‘exchange’ for your brother.” then told in slight thoughtfulness. “Although I think you made Debt really happy from that, the guy been smiling a bit more than usual. He must have really hated that Clan for a long time to hold a grudge like that.”

Sighing deeply, Bina said, “It was still wrong.” Slightly hefting her load, which to Gem’s possibly slight jealousy, was bigger than her by some. “I killed because I wanted to get back at them. To make them never do it again. To not try and hurt my brother-- and people died. Good and bad or ignorant.” Then remarked lowly with a bowed head and flat ears, “Even the unborn and the babies. It was just… wrong.”

Humming some, Gem admitted. “It was wrong…” then said. “But...it was either what you did, or what would've happened with a big bloodbath with Debt killing any gnoll getting close to boss, and a dead Clan thats getting bombardment with scorch marks all over it. At least you're way sorta hid the evidence of that place. With added bombardment to make it seem like Celestia herself blew that place up.”

“Maybe.” Bina said with a long huff. “It just… feels like another mistake to add to the pile of huge accidents or things I did, but didn’t mean to.” Not that Bakari was faultless. If anything he was almost worse than she was, though in a different manner. His actions were just much more hair trigger reaction. “I just wish…” Pausing a bit and shaking her head. “I just wish for a break with Bakari sometimes.”

“You mean where you don’t have to do all that stuff with your bro?” asked Gem as she ask in a joking tone. “You mean you thought about giving Mynu suggestion of a safe a try with your stuff and Bakaris?”

Frowning, Bina said, “What?” Completely confused of what Gem was saying. “I’m talking about just… a moment of peace.” Then breathing in and sighing, “Inner peace. A Opnehu used to tell us that. Inner… Peace.” Taking a few breaths and telling, “It works sometimes. Like… now. It’s peaceful, calming…” then sighed, “because things seem to just..”

“Get chaotic?” finished Gem as she snort. “Welcome to my life with a boss as insane as the two of your situation.” then told. “And when I said Mynu suggestion, I meant you and your brother stuff get jumble with a whole other stuff of the same color and in a bowl in a safe that make you two ‘normal’.” But she did say. “But, inner peace? That's something I think you and Bakari need bad with the amount of shit you two go through.”

“We try.” Bina said slowly, unaware of what Gem ment with Mynu. Did the D-dog really say that? For now, she shook that off and told, “But every time we seem to find time?” She sighed, “It seems like something comes up.” Then went on to say, “Like the very concept it comes, it gets shattered!” Turning forwards, she breathed in to calm herself-- and flicked her ear.

With some annoyance, the feline said, “Again?” It made Gem wonder what she met… until she heard it.

“Bina-chan, wait!” Taka’s voice echoing through the many alleyways and streets. Hardly a few ponies glanced at it due to the emptiness of where they were. “My love, my dear tigress lily of graceful beauty, wait!” (

Groaning herself, she said. “Lets go before he catch up...Maybe I can see if he still got your brother stone. If he does?” then frown. “Best to let me distract him to give you a head start to the ship.”

Frowning, Bina said, “If he doesn't, I’m going to kick him into the next city.” Her annoyance clear on the matter while she fixed her load and began to up her pace-- then nearly halted with Gem. Taka leaping over both and landing with great grace.

Oddly, his weapon was out, and pointed at them. His eyes held a more steely edge. “Bina-chan, my one and only beloved, I ask of you now. Hold yourself and allow me to help you.”

Blinking, Bina said, “What?” This was a little new to her. Yes, she was utterly tired of this guy, but he never pointed his Nangita at her.

Having a firm stance, Taka told, “I have figured it out. The reason that you run and do not come to my loving arms like you so desperately desire.” That made the girl deadpan and realize, nope, Taka was still the same. “You have been bewitched!” He said in a dramatic manner. “That cur, the vile creature, he is a demon in disguise, falsely guiding you along and having you enchanted by the foulest of spells!”

While what very few ponies in the area looked confused and muttered about this-- Bina looked utterly dumbfounded.

“Okay, wait, hold the stupidity!” told Gem as she place the package down from her shoulder to the ground, stepping in between the two with a hand up to Taka. While she looks at him with utter confusion, she was also looking around to see if he had the stone as she asked. “Who, in the Stones-- are you talking about?”

Sneering, he told, “I speak of the dishonorable cur, Bakari.” Then got in a ready combat stance. “I see that he has fool your eyes too, fair lady. No more! I will undo his evil spell, and only then will my darling Bina be at last--”

Dropping her own load, Bina said, “For the love of everything, just shut up Taka!” She was nearing her boiling point with the guy. And she was more than ready to give him a piece of her mind. Or, until he moved. Gem was caught by surprise merely from his fluent movements and ease he slipped past her. Bina, shocked that Taka was making an actual attack.

The feline moved back, moving at a speed few could match. But her speed and slow realization had left her open. Open in a manner where she was not backing up in time, while a Ningita, it’s blade perched on the long staff like pole, reached out. It only took one powerful tug, slice and snape for the necklace to come undone.

And like that, once the gemstone was flying out of reach, did Bina feel herself get winded, feel dizzy and stumble back, feet catching the placed down load while Taka speed past, hand grasping stone. Without seeming to look, he tossed it away and told, “Now, to free you.”

Gem turned in time to begin moving-- then found a blade next to slicing her front, warding her off. She sneered, and watched as something else caught the stone. An old, elderly hand of a cowl figure. They looked up and slightly hobbled forwards before placing the stone into a pocket. With hands raised, they made a flurry of patterns, before tossing their sleeves up, white and small round lights flying.

Gem acted once more, and found herself caught, grappled and tossed, Taka now defensively before Bina. Gaze as hard as steel and his will being just as strong. “You will not interfere with this cleansing.” Gem having to pick herself up and watch while those lights ring around Bina’s neck, and connect, making a necklace of amethyst like beads that hug there. (

Snarling, she said. “Cleansing?!” hand reaching to her walkie as she turned it on, as while she doubt she could send a warning in time before he could cut it...she could at least alert the other's with it on. “You honestly think that Bakari somehow bewitch Bina? You got those light rings on her neck, from some sort of amethyst-- and just think in your delusional fucking mind-- that you’re in the fucking right about everything!?”

Taka held resilient, telling in a simple manner, “The cur has you deceived. No doubt fooled with magic too.” Flicking an ear when he heard Bina mutter something, but seem to fall down asleep. “My beloved Bina will get the care she needs, and far away from that foul Bakari as I can.”

“And what if she still say no? What if she still rejects you, would it get into your thick Herno head that she never loved you to begin with as you assume?!” questioned Gem. “I thought you Hernos are suppose to be rational-- not Stone damned delusional with assuming you’re in the right with everything you think of!”

Walking up slowly, the elderly spoke in an old woman's voice. “The dear sounds confused, young man.” Old eyes of a cat staring out from under the hood. “The curse has spread further than I feared. Quick, lay her down so I might help her.”

Gem felt her hairs rise and moved for evasion, or would have if Taka wasn’t so damned fast. Delivering a fast hand strike that first took the air from the smith’s lungs, before she felt an old, gnarled hand press at her shoulder. She felt things blackout, world fading before she just passed out.

The last thing she heard was of the old lady telling, “Do not blame her, dear. She was a poor pawn for that masquerading demon.” The words fading with her conscious before everything was dark.

“Gem.” The feeling of something shaking her shoulders felt almost numb, while a voice spoke again. “Gem, wake up.” There was a haze on her mind, an almost heavy feeling… Then there was a very loud, very close lion Roar.

“BY THE STONES, I’M AWAKE!” nearly scream Gem, blinking a bit as she look around. Noting that she wasn’t on the streets...but back on the ship as she rubbed her eyes and said. “Ugh ...at least that message help.”

“Speaking of,” said Dejen as he asked. “What happen fully?” To which Gem snort as she got on her feet, shaking off the sleepiness as she told.

“Shit happened. Taka got into his delusional head that somehow Bakari cursed Bina somehow as a demon, able to overwhelm her with Bakari stone, got some old lady, maybe a Herno or a demoness in disguises as she got cat eyes. She also got Bina stone, and ‘cuffed’ Bina with some sort of magic or technique with amethyst necklace beads around her neck. Force me to sleep after hitting me in the gut thinking I got cursed too.”

Rubbing her face as she said in bitterness. “I knew I couldn’t even beat him, or the mage, much less warn you guys without my walkie getting destroyed. So I had to turn it on for you all to listen in, hoping that some of you manage to reach them in time…” then grumble. “But I’m guessing they’re gone and on their way to Taka village to get Bina wed, huh?”

None seemed to say anything to that, which only confirmed Gem’s thoughts. And looking around, she could see Bakari in the group, and to say he was angry was an understatement. He looked absolutely livid. The only thing keeping him in place, was the sight of Miko, the vixen having a burning fire in her eyes almost suggesting she was ready to kill like the boy was.

Asha was soon quick to tell Gem, “You’re not cursed.” Making sure to have said this clearly. “You had a few… well, odd spells on you to keep you asleep, and a hex for silencing your voice…. But you’re fine. I got rid of them.”

“I’m going to kill that idiot.” Bakari was heard muttering rather darkly with crossed arms.

“Ge’ in line. I got first stabs.” Miko told to him.

Debt however spoke in. “Before you make promises of killing someone, we need to plan.” then glance around as he told simply. “This mage may have deluded Taka into thinking Bina is cursed, and kept Gem silent with a hex, she could be one of the many who wished the stones for their power. Which is bad.” then soon told. “However, the matter is? If we go after them now, we will have trouble when we reach their village.” then glance to Dejen as the Striped thought carefully as Susumu spoke.

“Agreed with bodyguard,” looking to the Herno and Kitsune. “If we rush, we lose badly. Hernos will not hesitate in fighting back if we act as aggressors, especially for ‘wedding’. Need to consider how to handle situation without potential bloodbath on our side.”

With a glance, Miko snarked, “You got a head full of air up der?” Then pointed out, “We got ourselves a big ol’ hunk of metal tha’ can easily outpace the moron. We ge’ near the village, we wait, an’ show’em what too for takin’ Bina like that!”

“And he wronged us!” Bakari burst in. “He just kidnapped my sister, I think the village will get the point that Taka took her from us! Kidnapped her and just hauled her away, that is dishonorable. That is also unfair to Bina. It’s--”

Susumu interrupted harshly. “Is also his word against yours!” then told in a heated manner. “Who will village believed? Honorable heir of village who is part of tradition? Part of Herno culture and are in agreeing with him? Or outsiders with ‘dishonorable cur’ who seek his sister, but also have no stone to help fight. If we go and he challenge you for her-- you die.”

Bakari snorted, but didn’t rebuke. While he seemed ready for a fight, he seemed to have sense enough to know that he couldn’t do anything. But they could tell just from looking at him-- he was going to run off at the slightest of chances. It was possibly why Miko hadn’t let go of him. She knew he would.

“That is where you’re wrong, Susumu.” Asha was the one that said this, and her tone sounded actually annoyed. “We’re not going into a fight, and Taka’s not going to get away with this in the lease and we’re going to get Bina back without any problems when we get there.” Sounding final on that idea. It has gotten quite a few looks.

Dejen held a hand under his chin, thinking as while he wanted to see this artifact...he was admittedly peeved. Well, less peeved and more irritated. Sure he manages to get some materials, some weapons and mostly info from that shop owner with Felix-- but Miko was right. They could easily get a head start on the two, and with some explaining, they could get Bina and the stones without trouble ...or as most as they can. He doubted they could get the stones if Gem was right and this lady mage did used Taka.

He soon glance to Mynu and said. “Mynu, how can we make the village on our side in this wronging? While Taka did grew up among them...he did dishonor us in a way. And did took Bina against her will.”

Sighing, Mynu told while Gem slowly got herself up, “That’s where I have to agree with Susumu. We can’t.” Then went on, “Bakari probably didn’t make a good impression, knowing him. And some of us aren’t the sort known for honor.” Then named off, “Mercenaries. Thieves. Gamblers. Backstabbers…” Then sighed, “We’re not exactly in a position to make much leeway. Only thing possible is family, and Bakari wouldn’t count enough. He’s a brother, not a parent.”

“Well I’m their guardian.” Asha seemed to crisply shoot back, which again drew looks. “Look, I know they aren't my cubs, probably never will be because they can take care of themselves.” Then said with a very high amount of agitation and a low enough growl it made the others slightly back away. “But I’ve been taking care of them, listening to their problems, making sure they get fed and didn’t even catch a cold for a year now.” She breathed in and told, “If they weren't so mature to themselves, I would have adopted them. And after this? I completely do not approve of Taka, not in the slightest bit!” Snapping her jaws at the last bit with a snarl that had them all giving the lioness a bit of space.

While a few gave concerns looks, Dejen thought over this, thinking a bit as he said. “That could work...but we might need a bit more proof and leeway than you being a guardian Asha,” then held up a hand saying. “You’re right saying that you’re their guardian and disapprove...but I think we might need to do more in case things go south. Just incase.”

People were quiet, trying to think of something while Asha took calming breaths and try to settle herself down. And while they thought, Felix spoke. “....Welllllll…..” Getting looks while he went on, folding his hands and large index fingers pointing out, “I do happen to know this one guy in legal Child Services that owes me a favor.” Getting a number of looks.

“Since when do ya know a pencil pusher like tha’?” Miko asked completely stumped. Before Felix could say, she held a hand up and told, “No...no, don’ answer tha’ love. Probably shoul’ of even asked.”

“Felix, the guy someone who's a favor.” Dejen said in amusement as he went on a bit serious. “Okay, that can certified things, maybe give the Hernos proof. Anything else we can add in to certified our rights to the village in our claim?” Susumu consider something, but frown as he thought.

Not a good idea, very bad if I say it outloud. Probably wouldn’t work. Gem glance and asked.

“What's with the frown, doc?” the Kitsune glance and replied.

“Thought idea, very bad to suggest.” Debt snort and told.

“Better to hear it and give opinions than not hear it and waste a chance.” Susumu gave a low sigh in his native tongue.

“I cannot believe I am suggesting this utter idea.” then gave a pointed look to Dejen and said. “Him represent Head of household. Ship is home, some here are family, part of Clan, yes? Dejen-san, ‘King’, might hold some claim.” then shook his head. “But not work, Herno might disbelieve it, knowing he is not like Herno or Kitsune.”

Thinking of that, Miko gained a smirk, “Oh… it’ll work, spook.” making him give the vixen an odd look for the nickname. “Thing is? He ain’t Herno or Kitsune.” Then leaned forwards. “He’s Hyena Striped.”

“What race does that means for conversation?” questioned Susumu with a raised brow.

“Yeah, going to have to agree. What do you mean by that?” asked Gem in slight confusion.

Dejen tap his chin in thought as he remarked. “I did have a Striped clan members visiting the old ship, asked me a few questions.”

Asha however, smiled. “Striped clans are different from Kitsune and Herno clans!” Happy at Miko’s nodding at her realization. “Dejen, you’re a Striped, one that has allowed people near you and in your ship!” Looking to the confused gambler before she told, “This ship is your home. Striped only allow extremely close friends that are like family into their homes-- or other family members of their Clan. What Taka did, was not just kidnap a clan member, he declared war on your clan by common Stripped laws.”

Blinking, Gem said. “Wait, so you mean...technically, boss can go over, tell them that Taka did a big dishonor and declare war on him by his own people laws...and they’ll buy it!?”

With a look, Asha said, “It’s more than just ‘dishonor’ Gem.” Then went on while sitting, “Striped don’t go to war without a good reason. And since Striped are harassed at times by others that either don’t like them or misunderstand them? They are extremely picky on who they let close. Dejen doesn't admit it, but even he doesn't just let anyone close to him.”

The lioness, self assured by this, went on, “Mercy is his Queen, his wife, his mate. She has provided him with lots of children, his clan.” Then pointed out, “You are part of his clan, a sister of the clan. I am seen as an ally of this clan, a sort of adopted sister of the clan.” Then even pointed to Felix, “Felix and Rah-Rah could be nearly considered in-law siblings, because he let’s them mess around with his creations. Striped don’t like just anyone messing with their things, every little piece, every bit of land and every single member-- is important to a Striped.” Then started, “You either go all out, or don’t try. And when a family member is taken away?”

“Clan war, Striped version.” Debt finished with an understanding nod. “With Sir as the Clan head, and explaining of Striped laws, the Hernos will understand that Taka wronged him and his Clan.” a smile under his helmet as he said. “And with this ship, Sir can back up his claim of war to them with a simple ‘give Bina back, or suffer my Clan wrath’ if they fail to understand with diplomacy.”

Dejen thought to this, working the plan out as he gave a wide and toothy grin as he asked to Felix. “Felix ...where does that child service pal of yours live again? I think we might need to visit him for that favor.”

32

Peace and serenity, could be the two words to define the Sinsana Clan's village in the northern heights of the Holds. Located on a nice curving hilltop and surrounded by currently blooming peach trees, it was a beautiful sight to behold. One further punctuated by the peaceful lulling songs of the songbirds unique to this one area of the Holds. It was truly breathtaking.

The Herno even loved this patch of land, going about their lives with a calm and orderly manner that only they knew. Cloths of fine silk and linen that kept them modest each and every day. Warriors training, mothers tending, shopkeepers selling and many of the headships going about their daily duties. It was a normal day.

Well, that was until the peace was utterly broken by the blaring sound of music. It had slowly broke the serenity of the situation as many began to glance to its direction. Only to find something big, vast and made for war. Mother’s assured young inside, warriors armed themselves and those of the highest position readied for a fight, all coming out to see the phenomenon that drew ever closer to their peaceful village.

The Innovation rise moved as close as it could near the entrance, landing down as propellers spinned. Thrusters eased in their burning fuel, and the main bay doors opened as a few figures were revealed once the ship fully landed. Dejen, in his Agnora clothing for mostly windy airs. Debt behind him as he fulfill his position as bodyguard, Mercy and Windy on both sides of him, the former in disguise as both were the ‘wives’ of Dejen.

And lastly, but not least Asha as the newly mother of the cubs ...and Susumu for translation. They were walking out in steady pace, going towards the village entrance as warriors were seen ready as the guards harden their glances as Dejen glance to Susumu to walk up as the doctor came before the guards and spoke in his native tongue as he gave a slight bow.

“Greetings honorable warriors of the Sinsana Clan, I am Healer Susumu, temporarily translator for the Clan head that is in the middle. He has come here to inform the Clan head of your honorable village that one of yours, Taka of Sinsana, has dishonored him and declare Clan war of the Striped traditions.”

The guards stood firm, the one in front furrowing his brows before telling in turn, “We are not familiar with this Striped Clan. Are they a minor village?’ Though gave a glance to Dejen saying, “Or are they a pack that takes the name of Clan as if a title?”

“The Striped are series of Clans. They hail from the West, to the Isles. The Stripes are different from the packs of Diamond dogs, they are not even dogs themselves from what locals tell.” Then raise his head and spoke. “However Clan head Dejen, of his Striped Clan, request a meeting with the Clan heads of Sinsana, to discuss the wrongdoings of one of their own, and how they both dishonor Dejen, and dishonor the mother of the one kidnapped.” motioning a hand to Asha as he introduced.

“This is mystic Asha, healer and a Whitemane from the Isles. She is an honorable wise woman that is an ally to the Clan, as well as mother to two.” then motioned to the other's. “The unicorn is Dejen wife, the other is Dejen honor slave and concubine to the clan head. Behind him is Debt, a gnoll who is sworn as Honor Guard to the Striped.”

Looking them over, the herno told, “These are serious accusations, Healer-san.” Then nodded, “But we will take you to the three heads. Please, this way.” Motioning them to follow, while a detachment of six others broke away to follow them. The rest of the forward guard remaining at the gates and becoming stiff, unmoving.

Asha took a breath in and reigned in her slightly heated temper. While she was pretty calm, she was still pretty agitated at what happened. And the idea that Bina was now her ‘legal daughter’, didn’t really help the matter. Sure, nothing actually changed… but she felt she now had a certain… right to them. One that was nagging at her a bit more.

Dejen glance around, feeling the tense moment as he thought to himself. Play it cool, keep calm, and don’t show them anything. Game face Dejen. You gotta persuade whoever is in charge to tell them that Taka fucked up hard. glancing to the six as he noted Debt sticking a lot closer to Dejen as he was calm, but he knew that the gnoll was on edge as well. Didn’t help that Asha looked agitated herself.

He was glad that Windy and Mercy looked fine. Well, the latter he was sure was having trouble with all the emotions around. He just hope things will go smoothly. As they were being led to a large house by the six, they wipe their feet on the mat, being led to a large room with three heads sitting down like most japaneses. Dejen tried to sit down as polite as he could, with Debt standing behind him, Susumu a few feet by him, with his mares close by his side as Asha was the same as Susumu on his right.

He noted that the weapons close to the three were uncommon, one had a normal katana style blade, the center one had this, the left had a three long stick connected by the chain. The last...had a small fan by his side. Dejen also noted they were all guys.

Susumu gave a polite bow of his head as he spoke. “Greeting honorable three, I am Healer Susumu, temporarily translator for this Clan group. The one in the center is Clan head of a Striped Clan, Dejen-san, by him is his wife and concubine honor bound slave. Behind him is his Honor Guard, and on the other side is part of the Clan, wisewomen, and a mother of two cubs that are part of the discussion.” Raising his head as he said simply. “We have come for some serious discussion as one of your own, Taka of Sinsana Clan, has dishonored Dejen-san of his Clan, and declare war by Striped tradition upon his Clan and household.”

While none of the three’s faces seemed to move an inch, the one in the center spoke, “Aki-san. It seems your son has travers far.”

With a nod, the rather aptly named Aki spoke, “So it appears, Ichiro-dono.” Then spoke more directly to Susumu, “Tell me, Healer-san. What tongue do our guests speak?”

“All of them speak in the common tongue, Aki-san of Sinsana Clan. A tongue like the minotaurs of the south speak.” (done)

With a hum and a nod, Ichiro told, “Kazue.” The other with the fan slightly straightening. “We may need your talent’s, friend. Are you familiar with what Susumu-san says?”

Thinking some, Kazue gave a single nod. “I believe I know what Susumu is referring to.” Then said to the kitsune, “You may leave, Medic-nin. We will take things from here, I am well versed in the common tongue you speak of.”

Giving a single bow of his head, he turned to Dejen and said. “They will hear, the one with fan, Kazue. Speaks tongue you hear. He translate well.” then giving a bow to Dejen, he soon got up and left the room as Dejen glance from Susumu and back to the one with the fan. Focusing on him as he felt his mares leaning on him to help him keep his cool, as well as plan this right.

Rather calmly, the three spoke privately, mostly due to the problem of language barrier, before the one named Kazue spoke. “I am Kazue. A well known advisor to the primary clan head, Ichiro. He is the blade wielder in the center.” Motioning to the herno that soon nod. “To his left is the second clan head, also advisor, Aki. He is the father to the boy, Taka.” The name making the other herno slightly straighten.

Kazue focused on them all, and told, “Normally, it would be unbecoming to bring your concubine and wife into these serious talks, Clan Head Dejen-dono.” Then went on to say, “But, seeing as I have once traveled as far as the Isle in my youth, I understand the reason for their being here.”

Okay, so he knows about the Isles, and possibly of Striped culture. thought Dejen as he asked in a calm tone. “So you understand of Striped culture and tradition, Kazue-san?” using the added honorifics as Susumu stressed highly to always speak in politeness to clan heads, treat them as equals and give bits of respect to them. It would help things smooth over in the heavy talks.

With a humm and a nod, Kazue told, “For a time. I was among the Redmanes and learned of their fierce warrior ways before leaving. I am somewhat familiar to the Striped and their… unique clan structures.” Which was possibly a very polite way for a highly orderly Herno to put it. “I will not say that I agree with their methods, but they work for your clans. To hear that Taka-san has apparently troubled your clan… doesn't bode well.”

Giving a simple nod, he explains. “He has done more than trouble, Kazue-san. Taka has dishonor me, dishonor Asha, and dishonor my Clan as a whole. You see, for some time he has been traveling after a kin of my Clan, Bina-san.” then asked. “I believe you know of Bina and Bakari years back?”

There was a slow nod from Kazue, while Aki seemed to slightly narrow his eyes when Bakari’s name was brought up. “Yes, Dejen-dono. We know of them.” Then went on, “We were not aware of them being of a clan. They were clanless we believed, even more since their garments were in a near crude and immodest manner. It was unbecoming of a proper Herno. Taka was very taken by Bina-san, and the two to wed before the brother, Bakari, seemed to steal her away during the night.”

“It was less of stealing, and more protective. They are twins, Kazue-san.” then explained. “They were clanless, before I took them into my Clan a near year back. Asha took them in shortly after they were found, and she became their guardian soon after.” then told with a frown. “She herself disapproves of Taka, and is very agitated of the actions of kidnapping of Bina-san and talking her against her will.” then added pointedly. “I do hope you understand why Susumu mention of ‘Clan war’, Kazue-san? It is in Striped tradition that if one steals of a Clan or kin of a clan, they invoke Clan war.”

Turning his gaze to Asha, Kazue examined her before turning back and saying, “And the wrong was done to a white lioness. A rare sight indeed… and troubling.” Then turned back to his kin, speaking in their language. Dejen could only watch as they talked, Aki in particular having the eyes of an annoyed father. While his tone was calm, it did seem like he was… arguing.

Ichiro seemed to be fairly calm and even at ease of all of this, telling off Aki, but also asking Kazue of things. It was Kazue that was just being the middleman, telling them of what just happened, possibly simplifying it, and lastly explaining the situation in fair detail. After that, he turned and spoke.

“This situation has become very complicated.” Which, was short of the full stick of how complicated. “Aki-san and his wife have been waiting for their son’s return for some time now. A wedding has long since been prepared, and they are expected to wed.” Then frowned. “But seeing as Taka-san has not just wronged you, but not had the mind to ask Bina-san of her guardian-mother’s approval speaks ill of this. Even more she is a whitemane.”

“You’re familiar with my people?” Asha asked in an almost dry tone that seemed sucked dry of her normal bubbly personality.

“Indeed.” Nodded Kazue. “I am also aware that no matter the mane, all Lionesses are fiercely protective of their cubs.” Then said in a knowing manner, “You seek the right to attack Taka-san for robbing you of your cub.” All hearing a very low rumble from Asha’s throat, though the Lioness kept still. It still made the cat nod. “It is as I thought…” not sounding at all happy with confirming this.

“With respect to Sinsana Clan and meaning no disrespect to you honorable heads,” said Dejen in a controlled tone. “But Taka has wronged me and my Clan, to the point that I am on the verge of declaring Clan war upon the stain on my honor and my very Clan. Bina-san has declared her disapproval of Taka for more than once. And yet the fool is delusional that she is interested in him.” then said with a calming breath.

“He has now believed that she was bewitched, and that my Clan kin were cursed by her own brother.” then look to Kazue as he said. “I mean no disrespect to you, or the Clan-- but the fact of the matter is, I and those with me and of my clan? Are on the verge of demanding righting the dishonor that has been inflicted, or to commence intent on Clan war that Taka has blatantly place when he has taken Bina-san.”

Frowning even more deeply, Kazue told, “That is where the complication becomes more complicated, apparently.” Thinking deeply while he told, “Bina-san had accepted young Taka-san’s proposal to wed.” Causing quite a pause in Dejen’s mind. “This can be recounted by all the village that had heard. We all heard her approval and wish to be with the Clan and be apart of the Clan.”

Thinking back, Dejen recalled the twins version of the story as he soon frown and told. “You are right, that is a complication, as Bina and Bakari-san believed it was an innocent invitation to invite them for a night to rest and take part of food as guests-- not apart of the Clan in wed, Kazue-san. For I believe they weren’t brought up into Herno traditions and therefore ignorant of Taka family gesture.”

There was a real frown on Kazue’s features. He was apparently very troubled. “Young Taka is a very honorable and kind boy. He invited them into his home as guests, just as you said. It was during a large banquet, that Taka asked for young Bina’s hand after a near month of stay. We heard her accept, only for the next night for her brother to supposedly steal them away.”

Drawing her own brows close, Asha said, “That wasn’t what the Twins said.” Looking lost to this information. “When they were apart of that, they didn’t know Taka would go that far. Bina told him no, but he didn’t accept, so they ran the first chance they got. Bina never wanted to marry Taka.” Then went on, “And… kind hasn’t been the word we would describe him.”

Kazue seemed to tell, “Delusional would not be one I use. The boy is very well mannered, polite, reasonable and centered. If he was delusional, he would make a terrible heir to Aki-san’s house, and their next in line would be made heir instead.”

“And yet, he has ignored what we tried to tell him of Bakari and Bina being of siblings, of actual twins instead of ‘lovers’ as Taka assumed.” spoke in Dejen as he said. “I understand Herno traditions with bloodlines, but both Bakari and Bina-san are more like siblings than lovers, they are twins. Simple as that.” then told in a flat tone. “And yet Taka has refused to even acknowledge or even understand such a basic thing.”

Frown deepening further, Kazue told, “This does not sound like the Taka that left the village. He was honestly concerned and carefully prepared for the journey to search for Bina-san. Assuring us he would return as soon as able.” The confusion in him was getting to Asha, her anger slowly melting away. Even Mercy was aware of the confusion and wandering the herno was in. Even as he spoke to the two heads, there was a mixture of confusion and even denial.

“Mercy?” asked lowly of Dejen as she wrote small for him to see.

“Confusion, denial of the father. They don’t understand of this sudden change of Taka.” Debt snort lowly as he told.

“Maybe they forgot he was gullible.”

“Gullible?” Kazue seemed to break from his conversation with his fellows to say, “Taka-san may have faults, but being gullible would not be one. Vigile and quick of mind, is what he is well known for.”

“And yet he trusts a Herno mage who used hexs on one of my Clan to silence her and make her sleep during the kidnapping of Bina-san.” said Dejen in a dry tone.

To that, Kazue narrowed his eyes and spoke, “Herno mage?” Then shook his head, “You must mistake, we Herno are not very able mages. Our magic works compatible within ourselves or our tools. We can not manipulate magic outside ourselves otherwise.”

Dejen however narrow his eyes as he soon asked. “But is it possible, that Taka was deceived that Bina-san was ‘cursed’ when she wasn’t to begin with? Or is it even possible that Taka himself is bewitched of magic itself? As a sort of pawn for another?”

“If he is bewitched.” Told Kazue, “Then he would have little means of knowing or removing it. Only certain Herno with the training, like myself, are aware of curses, spells and hexes on ourselves. Even then, a normal Herno warrior can not undo them, unless they have a training of one such as myself.”

Mercy raise a hoof, looking to Dejen to let him calm himself as she wrote. “I mean no disrespect with use of my magic, but as I am mute, I cannot speak with my voice. Therefore this is my only way to speak.” seeing a single nod of understanding, she continued on. “But what my Lord and Clan-head is thinking, or trying to insinuate, is that during the years, Taka was either betwitch or fooled to bewitched? You may not know, but the Twins have deadly enemy after them, some of which have powerful magics. Perhaps one of them saw Taka by chance, and he unknowingly talk to them as they use the Influence arts upon him? I mean no disrespect upon the honor of Sisana or of the Herno...but it is highly doubtful Taka even knew what could be used with the Influence arts upon his mind to make suggestions or denials of common sense?”

“He knows.” Spoke Kazue. “But knowing does not necessarily prevent. One of magic has no need to be close to cast a curse or a hex and even a spell. Only an intended target.” Then turned to Asha speaking, “Have you noticed any of this on Taka-san?”

In turn, Asha shook her head. “I never got the chance to talk to him. We either lost him, Bina or Bakari got rid of him, or someone else got rid of him before I got around. So I don’t know, and the only other that might be even aware are Susumu, who needs a very thorough examination… or maybe Gem, but that only works for runes, and if she even knows what to look for.”

There was a hum from the herno… before he spoke, “Why would two clanless herno’s have powerful and dangerous enemies after them?” It was a question that none of them wanted to really answer. But it was something Kazue caught onto as soon as it was apparently brought up.

Looks like it falls to me. Whoopy. sarcastically thought Dejen as he spoke. “It is a very tense and very cautious subject. Especially because of what it could insinuate.” then told. “However, I am hoping by the honor of Sinsana clan, and the honor of the household, you do not mention this to any other or insulate thoughts of what I will explain briefly to you all.” frowning as he added. “Because it is a power that no other, but the two should have.” Giving a steady look to Kazue to inform the two of the other heads.

Kazue stared, and soon asked, “Why do you hesitate?” (End)

He took a low breath, then told. “Because of what will be explained. You see Kazue-san, both Bina and Bakari hold a power, a power with their color stones. Powers...that boosts their strengths, agility, regeneration healing...and also holds them the powers of gods in a sense.” looking to Kazue as he went on. “The twins hold the ability to control fire and ice, to bend the elements themselves-- but at a cost, as the stones are part of themselves, part of their spirits.”

“The ones who chase them? They wish to use their powers to abuse, to manipulate-- to even try to control, smugglers, thieves, mercenaries, pirates-- even demons are after this power.” noticing Kazue becoming more alert and tense. Good, he understands. thought Dejen as he continued. “This power the two wield, it can’t be controlled so easily, any who use them only get a smidge of it...the twins? They could might even cause natural disasters by pure accident when their emotions are either of panic...or enraged.” then said.

“I hope now, you understand the hesitation I have in explaining. As despite the two being cubs...they are, in a sense, demi-gods with their powers...a power that is desired by many, many people who will do anything to gain it. Even if they have to make a pile of dead bodies across their paths to take the twins powers.”

Seeming to sit in silence, Kazue told, “Then the reason for a whitemane to be an adoptive parent, makes sense.” Then hummed, “And I fear… this all is not what we both thought.” Turning to speak to the other heads. Though while he did, something about that didn’t make sense.

Asha seemed to think so while saying lowly, “Kazue suspicious. Not at us, reflecting. I think this goes deeper than we thought. He’s been honest with us the enter time. Even the confession part.”

“Possible coup?” asked Dejen lowly. “Or is this the ‘big shitstorm of the bigger picture’ I worry about?”

Asha shook her head, “Couldn't be a coup. Taka would of kept the stones. Or at least brought Bina back with her.”

“So Taka being a pawn is valid?” asked Dejen. “Considering that possible Herno, it might be possible she’s using him for her own gains. Maybe a lackey for someone, or a player herself in the big Game with the stones.” To which Mercy said with a frown.

“It might be the latter. Its possible Taka been used. The problem is, how can we bring proof? With you as the head there is a claim...but things might change quickly depending on what the three may say.” Dejen gave a slight nod, head more calming as his fingers flexed. Wishing he could use his cards to shuffle, but had to hold back the urge to keep this conversation going with him and the three heads.

After a while, Kazue told, “Ichiro says that we will wait.” Making them slightly blink. “If Taka is indeed being used, then we will wait for his arrival. And if he is being manipulated, than we.” Motioning to himself and Asha, “Will remove what is making him be like this. Perhaps know more of what is truly happening.”

Dejen was about to agree, but internally winced as Debt spoke. “And if he is not being used?” looking to them as he spoke. “I am merely speaking for my Clan leader in terms of his honor, he has been dishonored and been ready for a Clan war. What of the reparations the Sinsana clan will do if or if not Taka is being used? Whether he was used or not, he has still given dishonor upon my Lord and his household.”

“If he was not used, and Bina is refuting any want for him, than he will be fully denied.” Told Kazue simply. “If Bina was bewitched by his say, than Seppuku will be called to him, for his own actions.” Then went on, “If he was used? Than it becomes a matter of knowing the true person that wronged us both, as Taka-san would have not been under his mind, self or control during the entire time. An aimless victim unaware of himself.”

Snorting, Debt gave that annoyed feeling as Dejen spoke. “Apologize of Debt, he is very loyal to me, and is very annoyed of any that dishonor me in anyway.” then soon spoke. “But I believe I can assure my Clan that no clan war has been insinuated on us if Taka has been used. And that my honor and of my clan honor, has not been insulted in any way.” then frown as he said. “But the stones are what I am concerned beside Bina-san safety and her well being, for all we know she could've been hexed by the mage to make her agree to say yes to Taka proposal in wedding. As one of my clan, Gem, noticed amethyst beads on Bina next that appeared in magic.”

“Sealing Beads.” It was the only thing Kazue said for a moment before saying, “They are an ancient art style that a few such as myself know. A complex series of beads, imbued with a specific string of spells to enact a form of suppression. They are often used on the most vile or horrendous people. Often demonic creatures that can not be simply killed by the blade.”

“Then it looks like this mage is actually a Herno who seems to know this ancient art style that suppose to be hard to know.” said Dejen with a frown and a hand under his chin as suspicion filled his expression. “I believe she may be either three things Kazue-san. A Herno who is from a Clan somewhere. A mage who somehow learn this technique...or a Herno Exile.”

To this, Kazue told, “Exile.” With a great amount of certainty. “Herno do not desire solely power, Dejen-dono. If the stones grant power, than a herno would have no need for them. We are our own might, our own strength. To use those stones would show that we are weak. So she must be of Exile, having tainted her own House’s honor.”

Frowning, he stated. “She will split from him, leaving her own path with the stones and letting Taka handle things. She won’t dare come near a Herno village if she is an Exile, even less with the beads on Bina neck.” it made things more complicated as they lost the stones-- again. Who knows how long it would take to track the stones? Complication after complication ...can't worry about that for now. Need to worry when Taka arrives.

Breathing out, Kazue told, “If that is the case, then all we can do… is wait.” Then looked to Dejen telling, “I have much to discuss with my fellows. If this is an exile with training of a Herno Scholar in jutsu's and spellcraft? Then there is matters we must speak of privately.”

Giving a simple bow, he said. “We will await on my ship.” then getting up as the others did, walking out of the room as he rubbed his eyes and said the moment the door was closed behind them and they were walking out of the house. “Well this turns to an utter shitfest real fast.” then breath out as he added. “Even more that both Bakari and miko aren’t going to like this. At all.”

“Waiting is all we can do, Dejen.” Mercy said in a simple manner, glancing around as she went on. “I’m just hoping that we can get through this diplomatically, we already are on thin ice with how the situation is, no need to get it escalated either.” Debt snort as he said.

“That is, if the exile isn’t with Taka.”

Asha thought it over in her head, and eventually said, “If she is or isn’t, it won’t matter immediately.” Then looked up and said, “Because if Taka did give Bina’s stone to her, that means he gave the other one to her. He thought it was cursed. So maybe he thought the other one was cursed too.” Then went on, “That means she has both stones. Not just one.” Then punctuated, “I don’t think we’re ready to face that sort of power head on.”

“Nope, even more with her using Herno abilities? We’re going to get our ass kicked hard.” agreed Dejen as he shook his head some. “We might need to figure out what to do on how to track the stones-- and get them out of her hands without us having near death or multiple deaths with her unknown magics and fighting style with boosts up of the two stones.”

Thinking a bit, Asha said, “Something we need to talk to the other’s about.” And there was plenty to talk about. Form reasoning to the two currently residential hotheads of Miko and Bakari, to future planning with everyone else. With how complicated things got and so quickly? It really made things hard on them all. It really did.

And it was troublesome to calm the two down, even more planned with the other's. But with both Asha and Felix calming the two hotheads down some? They managed to plan on somewhat letting the Clan handle Taka...but Dejen did agree, that perhaps they should find the fool and the exile. But on the other hand, they might need the Hernos as well to help fight against the exile. It was tricky to say the best choice was.

Even more as apparently they had to wait three days to hear what the three heads would agree with in terms of plans. It was hard to fully say what their plan was. Dejen himself was doing his best to plan for possible scenarios...but with lacking of details of where Taka was, the amount of time it would take, and whether to wait with the village or suggest the village to track Taka as soon as possible was...tempting. He knew that Miko and Bakari weren’t going to wait for a month, and Dejen didn’t blame them.

But he also knew that if they rush now, there could be a lot of deaths. He only hope that there was a way to end this situation in the less bloody way as possible. Or at least in a good position for both him and everyone in his group and the village. Although that was doubtful, as when did things ever went his way in these situations?

So, with the waiting game being the biggest of things being done, one of the few ways to keep some semblance of peace was to use this opportunity as a break. Or, as much of a break as one could have inside a village of Hernos. Most of which didn’t have the same range of skills in speaking to those outside of the village. So it was left unsaid that not too many had talks with the locals.

For Dejen it only caused slight complications. Mostly when procuring any materials he felt the need to gather. Susumu was nearly called on constantly to be the translator. Something that was almost rough to do when trying to figure out and buy things. At the moment, buying was not on Dejen’s mind. Right now he was just outside, letting things be while he waited.

Taka would show up, this they all know. When was the problem. He could be going by foot, or by ship. Maybe by caravan. It was very hard to tell. While he focused on the gates, and a bit around him, the swindler could hear the rhythmic sounds of a wooden stick, hitting the dirt ground. With a turn of his head, he could see a elderly herno, one that looked to be in her 80’s, possibly more. It was hard to tell.

She gave him a look over and smiled, walking with a cane to help her along. “So. You are the stranger that brought such a large ship.” Giving a dry laugh from her old voice. “Caused the clan a good deal of flying fur with your grand entrance.”

Chuckling some as his hands shuffle his deck, he joked with a grin. “Most Stripes tend to give it their all with things, I wanted to give my all with introducing me and my Clan.” then said. “But I’ll admit, it is a bit surprising and relieving you can speak the ‘common’ tongue, I almost thought I would need to bring my doctor to translate whatever you were saying and for you to understand me.”

She smiled, hobbling her way to sit and ease herself down on a nearby bench not too far off from Dejen. “I am old. I used to travel further than any in my youth.” Then sighed out, “Ah. Such a long time ago.” Sitting in thought with a far off gaze. Turning her head, she spoke, “So. You mentioned Aki’s little cub getting into trouble?” Then shook her head. “A shame. Such promise.”

She paused for a moment, then spoke, “But, I do wonder. Where are you from?” Looking him over and saying, “You look like one of those inventive Stripes. But at the same time, you don’t completely act like one.”

Chuckling, he said. “That's some perceptive you got, ma’am.” then told. “You’re right, I may be Striped, but I hail from Arabia.” moving his deck sideways in the shuffling as he remarked. “Although I’m impressed, you encounter Stripes in your youth? Most thought I was a diamond dog or a short gnoll that looked funny.”

She gave an old cackle and told, “It’s an easy mistake. We hardly get either near this village. It is very peaceful, as it is isolated.” Then let out a slow breath. She looked out over the parts of the village and its gate. “It has been a long time since I saw a whitemane.” Saying it in such a far off manner. “Imagine my surprise to see one wandering our village. And so far from home.” Then chuckled. “They like to stay in their home, and far away from the worries of the world.” Then shook her head telling, “Possibly the first whitemane to ever leave the Isles.”

“Got that right, and she’s with an odd Clan with a Racky Striped as it’s head.” said Dejen as he comment with a thoughtful look on his face. “Sometimes I wonder if she chose to go with us because she wanted to explore, or felt that she needed to be with us with her talents and abilities?” He glanced to the old Herno as he asked in curiosity. “Don’t mean to be rude, but what brought you to talk with me?” then joke with a grin. “Unless you want to feel nostalgia with talking with a Striped again?”

“You looked troubled.” Was her response. “Here you are, looking off and fidgeting with those cards in your hands.” Chuckling a bit and told, “You remind me of my son in his youth. Always messing with his tags and trying to flick them around to forget his worries.”

Shaking his head in amusement, he did let out a sigh and admit. “Yeah, I’m worried. Mostly on various things, with how long Taka will take to coming here, with Bina condition, with some of my group being agitated themselves, with debating on going and trying to find her, or wait until the three heads figure out a plan and suggest some to come with us to find Taka and get him checked over if the worst we fear is right.” then added in a snort.

“And worst of all, I don’t know if that exile will be with him or not, and if she is, I’m worried about anything could happen.” then told with a roll of his eyes. “So you’re right with me being trouble. Especially on which choice to make.”

He heard a steady laugh from the old cat, as she said, “Perhaps you should try and slow yourself before you stub a toe.” Looking at him and going on, “It takes time to get the right hand. Trying to rush your options only deals bad winnings.” Then tilted her head and went on, “You know where Taka will come to. You know where Bina will arrive. The only thing you do not know, is this exile.” Then leaned forward to ask, “But, if you know the first two options so well, than which do you gamble for. The guaranteed option, or the one you’re not sure of?”

Looking to her, he couldn’t help but say. “I would go with the guaranteed option ...but it’s admittedly odd you know the use of gambling's and knew how to use those sayings to get me to think.” although he couldn’t help but tease with an amused look. “Was it that obvious that I’m a gambler?”

“No, you just told me.” She teased back. “But.” She motioned to his cards. “Why else would you be so nimble? I didn’t know, but I had a good hunch. A good guarantee of what could be. And in the end, it paid off more than scrounging around what I didn’t know.”

Giving a low laugh, he shook his head and said. “Wow. Just, wow.” then look to the Herno and joked. “I didn’t know you Hernos gave chance a try, I thought you would be more with rational as Hernos never leave things to chance and luck.”

“I was a rowdy child.” She told with a mirthful gleam. “It now serves me well in my old age.” Then said in a low conspiring tone. “Gives me excited to do in such a dull home.”

“We must be the first new and complete chaotic thing that ever happened in your village.” said Dejen with amusement. “To see something more than Hernos, to see a bit of chaos, unexpectancy-- even a Striped who doesn’t follow rigid rules and hierarchy with his Clan.”

Shaking her head, she told, “Rules of such a rigid nature is what makes us so strong.” Then went on, “Even if it sucks all the fun from the air. Nothing exciting happens unless a child is involved.” Then looking out the front gate, she said, “Perhaps wait, young man. Taka will show up in time. And with a thought-to-be bride. He will come, she will come. And the exile would have no reason to come. This I am sure of.”

Thinking a bit, Dejen admit that waiting was possibly the best option he could have, granted he didn’t know how long...but he knew that it was better than going out and attempting to track them-- with the exile among the two. Sure this meant it would give the exile more time to do...whatever with Bina...but at the same time? Trying to rush and risk it wasn’t going to be a good hand with him. He needed to fold his cards and wait for the time with a better hand.

He looked to the old lady as he suggested with a grin and a deck stacked in a hand. “Want to play a friendly game of Bloody Hoof? Would pass the time for me-- and admittedly it would be fun playing with someone new and see how better I can be with my tricks, maybe get a few lucky hands here and there.” then jokes. “Unless gambling is to, ‘horrid’ to play for a respective old Herno like yourself?”

With a sound, she waved a hand, “Bah. I’m old and senile.” Then smiled, “I don’t think anyone will complain if an old lady has her fun.” Then with some effort, got herself up and said, “Come. We can use one of the tables near my daughter’s place. Perhaps rope that husband of her’s into the act.” Grinning while she said this.

“Careful,” tease Dejen as he walked by her. “Keep this up and we may accidentally corrupt the village with Bloody hoof and give fun for everyone to see.” then added. “Maybe make a few lose what coin they have as well.”

With a cackle, she said, “With some like Aki? I doubt we could corrupt even a quarter of this place!” Laughing all the while she lead him on.

The amount of waiting eventually stacked up to a whole week and a couple of days. Only then did Taka finally come around and towards the gates. And all the while Bina by his side. What made the sight odd was that Bina was letting him hold his arm around her body, and seeming rather happy.

When Kazue went out to meet Taka, those of the crew waited near the gate and watched in anticipation as the two talked. Taka, like before, was near boisterously loud, telling about his victory, how he finally bested Bakari, freeing the fair maiden Bina. It grated on both Miko and Bakari’s mood. Asha was even frowning.

What possibly made it worse was Bina was just nodding along, though hardly seemed aware of it. For Dejen, it was like looking at some robotic doll just smiling and agreeing with anything said. Eye’s glossed over in a dreamy and possibly stupefied state.

It was when Kazue nodded and seemed to agree with Taka, that a solid slap was heard. The Herno’s palm planting firmly onto Taka’s forehead before taking it off to show a sealing tag. And not a moment later, did Taka teeter, fall to his knees and give out the loudest cry imaginable. Bina didn’t openly react. Kazue stared on. Those in the village looked out in concern before the advisor ripped the seal off.

When Taka was freed from it, did he fall forwards, hands on the ground, panting hard.. Before looking up with an utter confusion. Even while the crew came out of their spots to investigate, they head, “Kazue?” The green leopard blinking his eyes before asking, “What are you doing… am I back at the village?” Sounding disoriented and confused, lost was probably more accurate.

Well shit...looks like his mind was scrambled...Question is who? then glance to Bina as he asked to Kazue once close. “Can you help Bina with those beads on her neck? Its making Bakari, Miko-- even Asha in her own way a little...agitated.” using that word as politely and simplifying the best he could.

“Bina?” Taka asked in his confused state. “Bakari…” Also saying the later name, admittedly with only minor detest, but not outright hate. Though when he looked up, he asked, “Kazue-san… who is this… stranger?”

Hand on the younger male’s shoulder, Kazue told, “All will be explained later, Taka-san. For now, go to the village. See my mother, she will want to know what has fully happened to you.” Getting the green herno to nod, shakily getting up and stumbling forwards.

Bina went to move, but with a single hand on her shoulder. Kazue paused her and took out a new tag. He muttered something, before making a quick slash with it between two beads. With a cracking sound, they saw cracks of light spread throughout the beads before seeming to shatter into light.

For a moment, Bina did nothing. But when she blinked, she did so a few times. She slightly wavered and said, “Wh-wha?” Then placed a hand to her head. “Dizzy..” Bakari was quick to rush, and shove, his way to Bina and help catch and ease her. Asha moved too, along with Miko. All three checking over the confused herno.

With a hum, Kazue spoke, “It appears that we are both victims to another’s plot, Dejen-dono.”

“On that I agree.” said Dejen as he said while rubbing his face. “Seems like someone got to Taka in the past, put something in him to be delusional and chase after the twins-- and up to the point in Baltimare, possibly strike…” then said. “My money's on that exile herno, probably caught him by surprise...or it could be another at this point.”

Gem snort as she muttered out. “Still want to punch him in the face.”

“Agreed.” said Debt as Dejen shake his head some, but as he glance to the three talking Bina to the ship, the Striped told to Kazue.

“They’re going to be defensive of Bina, maybe make sure that nothing else is in her just incase…” then admitted. “It's going to be...a bit tough to get things settle, maybe best if we keep those two away from the other-- mostly to keep Taka alive from a antsy Asha and Miko.”

To this, Kazue told, “Do not expect to see Taka any longer. After this, he will need to stay at the village to regain his self. Perhaps find another bride within our walls.” Then went on with a hum. “Troubling. To lose possibly years of his life to another’s gain.” Glancing up, Kazue told, “If you do find this transgressor, do this Clan a favor to end them. We will have a debt of honor to repay, one we would be willing to aid in.”

“I’ll appreciate it, but first I have to find and figure out who it was before attempting to kill them.” said Dejen as he scratches his head some. “Which is going to be tricky, by now they probably move on, maybe knew Taka use was at an end the moment they let him loose...that or it could be that Herno, I have a good feeling she was the one who made him a delusional idiot.” then snort.

“But, if it is her, then we can’t strike her head on, too strong, and might have other skills of Herno techniques that we can’t defend against.”

Thinking to this, Kazue told, “For now, the options will be limited.” Then gave a nod before telling, “You should go. We have what we both seek for now. There is nothing more either of us gain by idling.”

“Come on boss, one punch, that's all I ask!” told Gem as Dejen looked to her, and motioned to the ship as she grumble with cross arms. “Fine!” walking off as the others were signal to leave, well beside the three who carried Bina already to the ship. Dejen look to Kazue as he gave a nod of his head.

“Take care Kazue,” then told in an amused tone. “And tell that old lady goodbye for me, she was probably the funniest person I ever met-- or played with in Bloody Hoof.”

He nodded before telling, “I will let my mother know you enjoyed her company.” Turning away and leaving back for the village. (End)

Huh, she's Kazue mom? Well...that would explain why she wanted him to play so badly. thought Dejen as he headed back to the ship, entering in the bay doors as it closed behind him. Feeling the ship moved as he knew they were leaving as he pressed the radio box. “Where did Bakari, Asha, and Miko took Bina?”

“Medical bay, my King.” told a changeling as he nodded, heading there as within a minute or two, he arrives to see Asha and Susumu looking over Bina, as both Bakari and Miko waited with bits of agitation and worry in them. He soon asked with a knock on the doorway. Gaining their attention as he asked.

“How is she doing?” to Susumu frowning, and then told.

“Tense muscles, exhaustion over body. Cannot say much of mental yet, too early to tell.” then added. “But can confirm, nothing of spells, or technique or anything in her.”

Looking up, Asha told, “Her body’s just readjusting with the spell gone. Taking it off sapped her of what strength she does have.” Moving to give a few laps of the girl’s hair before adding, “Bina just needs to sleep for a while. With how the magic bound her up, she was disoriented.” Then said in concern, “It felt like she wasn’t even aware. Like she slept in a waking dream. I don’t think she even knows what happened.”

Rubbing his chin, he asked. “Anything we can do to help?” To which Susumu shook his head.

“Best let Asha and Bakari help her. Ease mind, balance self best they can do with her.” then asked. “What next?” to which Dejen breath out and said.

“Right now? We’re wiping our hands with Taka,” then raise his hand and told. “Kazue told me that he and the village are going to keep Taka in the village, get him on his feet and marry someone in there. Right now? We just need to figure out who used Taka in the first place, I bet it was the exile...but it’s possible it could be anyone in the last few years. Which means right now? We have no idea on how to even track them-- or that exile who got the stones now.”

They all gave nods to this, though Bakari only scoffed and irritably sat in place. The tom-can having been extremely agitated and moody while Bina was missing. Though seeing his sister around was apparently enough to make him lose the snark. Or, most of it anyways.

Still, Miko got up and sighed out, “Well… with tha’ all and done with? I say we ge’ outta here an’ go fer that temple.” Going on to tell Dejen while she cocked her hip to the side with a hand laying on it. “We got no idea where this bint of a old croon went. So best we just get that ancient treasure an’ make it out aft’a that. Maybe figure out the next move.”

“That I was hoping you would say,” said Dejen as he then asked. “What did you learn of the artifact anyway? All you mention in the scribble with the directions was that it’s supposed to be powerful.” walking with her out of the medical bay and onto the bridge to inform Port of their next destination.

Taking step with him, Miko said, “Well, one thing’s righ’ about what I said last time. Meant to give wishes.” Then scowled. “Bu’ the thing’s a bit wonky. SAid that while it gives wishes, only gives so many a’ a time. Every so many years or somthin’.” Then went on to tell, “An’ it ain’t free either. Looks like ya gotta fork somthin’ up fer each wish. Then once all’s done, that little gold coin I found?” She snorted, “Yeah. gotta toss it out an’ leave the artifact in the temple. Somthin’ more about how it leaving a temple will bring about a new change o’ chaos.”

“Know what the temple is called so we can identify it in that ancient city?” asked Dejen.

Shaking her head, Miko said, “Nope. Been lost t’ time. The plate I learned it from was too worn off. So I got no name t’ give, Cap’.”

Nodding as they were going up the stairs as he asked. “Are we going to find other treasure hunters to get at this place? No offense, but I doubt you’re the only one who knows about this wish granting artifact. Others may hear or learn of it and want it for themselves.”

“Maybe.” She shrugged. “Some goons try t’ shank me when I left the museum. Think they migh’ want a go, but they don’ know where I’m headin’. An’ they won’t figure it fast. Took me better part of a few months to translate the tablet righ’. Even then, the directions hardly make any sense.” Then went on, “Like some blonk goin’ heavy on the ale was tryin’ to make directions.”

Snorting some, he said. “Hopefully we’ll find the place soon.” reaching to the bridge as he said. “Port, we’re going after the artifact.”

She nodded and soon asked. “Any idea on what to expect?” To which Dejen snort.

“Nope, just like usual Port.”

With directions only being somewhat spotty, and a bit random, the crew had to make a few ‘detours’ in order to find this temple. According to Miko, her working theory was that either the directions were just made by someone inexperienced-- or that there was some magical markers that had to be tripped to reveal the temple's location.

In either case, it made the trip all the more lengthy. Granted, it also made it fairly peaceful for the time being. People still went about their business, fixing, maintaining, talking or doing whatever they could. Even Dejen and Mercy were having a bit of time for themselves in the dining hall, a few around nibbling or snacking on food just after lunch.

Bina was better, having become aware by day two and was now moving around. Still, Asha seemed to persist the girl rest. The Lioness seeming to take her new responsibility fairly seriously now. It was hard to not find the sight amusing at times. Bakari himself found it annoying, but clearly put up with Asha’s sudden motherly attitude.

As of now, he came into the dining room, grabbing a tray and some plates. No doubt getting himself, his sister and Asha something to eat for themselves. All three having kept to their room a bit more with Bina’s condition. After gathering food, and a couple of glass cups filled with mainly milk, he turned and began to leave. Halfway across the room, Bakari slightly seized up before screaming.

The sound snapped everyone out of their conversations, the tray crashing down and the tomcat falling as he only screamed in what appeared to be in pain. Writhing on the floor, claws out and gripping at the wooden floor. (end)

Mercy focused as she galloped with the running Dejen as the Striped slid by the Herno, the Queen telling. “Something is hurting him, but it's hard to tell what...it may be someone is using the stones...or trying to study them.”

“Get Asha here, now!” told Dejen as a few changelings buzzed to where the lioness was, as Dejen did his best to help the cat. Although Mercy frown as she told.

“Asha is with Bina, and she’s in the same state, my children said that Asha is trying to figure out what's wrong with her.”

Dejen nearly had to back away, a wild and unintentional swipe of Bakari’s claws cutting close but not close enough while he continued to scream. It was troubling, odd and overall horrible to feel. Bakari was suffering, but they had nothing to work with here. No way to counteract it. It was about a minute before a changeling spoke in the swarm. My queen, the Lioness says somethings drinking from their strength. She need’s Bakari to her, now! (

Hron glowing, Mercy grab Bakari in her magic as she told to her Striped. “Bringing Bakari to Asha!” buzzing her own wings as she flew out of the dining room, heading straight to Asha room with Bakari struggling in her magical grip around him. She nearly slammed the door open as she saw Bina in the curled up position as she placed Bakari by his sister as she asked to Asha. “what can I do to help?”

Moving around the two on the rug, Asha told, “We need your children here, now. As many as you can fit in a circle around them with me.” Then looked up, adding on. “I will need you all to focus your magic, and repeat these words.” Then both told, and began while her head was almost over the two. “Bar mwizi huu, piga simu zao. Tetea vijana hawa, kwa maisha yao ya haki.”

Children. I need as many to come here, and fit in a circle around Asha with her cubs. Focus magic and repeat these words. Now. she didn’t need to wait long, as she heard the multiple buzzings as changelings began circling around Asha with the twins as they began to chant with Asha.

“Bar mwizi huu, piga simu zao. Tetea vijana hawa, kwa maisha yao ya haki. Bar mwizi huu, piga simu zao. Tetea vijana hawa, kwa maisha yao ya haki. Bar mwizi huu, piga simu zao. Tetea vijana hawa, kwa maisha yao ya haki.” repeating it over and over as their horns glowed, focusing their magic as the Queen join in, although mostly with her Swarm mind.

Slowly, Asha rose her voice, the volume raising higher and higher, building along with the two cub’s screams of pain. “Bar mwizi huu, piga simu zao. Tetea vijana hawa, kwa maisha yao ya haki!” Asha seemed to almost say with more heat in her voice. “Bar mwizi huu, piga simu zao! Tetea vijana hawa, kwa maisha yao ya haki!!”

There was a sudden reaction, green changeling magic pulling and popping around the two and closing like some bubble. In an instant, another glow, an unfamiliar glow of magic, began to spread and taint the new green shell, pouring over like oil. They continued to chant, only a few daring to watch as the oil seems to cover the bubble and try to keep going… but after a while, it slowly shrank and vanished. Bakari and Bina both laying still, panting in pain and exhaustion.

Asha herself let out a breath, sinking down to the floor and heaved another huff of air. The bubble eventually vanished, nothing keeping it together as Asha said, “Someone was trying to suck the life out of them.” Taking calming breaths to regain her strength for a moment. “They… they were strong. Experienced. I wanted to make sure to keep them from further touching the Cub’s.”

As the changelings were talking breaths of their own, Mercy took in a deep breath and asked. “Could it be that exile? Or was it something more deadly?” then asked in concern. “Does the spell need to be reapply with my children to keep the cubs safe?”

“Ward.” Asha corrected while sitting back up, “And no. Not for a while. That should stop whoever’s doing this form getting to them.” Then considered the question more to shake her head. “I don’t know who, but I’m thinking the exile. And if it is, they have more experience than I do. The hex was… strong. Very strong. I was worried I would need to see mother if it got any worse.”

Frowning, she soon asked. “Should we postpone our trip to the treasure and head to the Isles for your mother aid in protecting the twins?” she knew it would botch the plans to the temple...but if it was getting bad, then she was sure Dejen would understand and agree in getting Asha mom into this.

Thinking some, Asha told, “If we can hold it, then we can go to the temple.” Then thought on more carefully before telling, “But after that?” She considered her words before saying, “After that… we’re going to a different temple.”

Thinking on it, she soon asked. “The Ophenu?” recalling that the monk like race lived in rare temples and live in solitude. If they were going to the monkey monks? Then it shows how bad the situation was to call on them.

“There might be a Temple closer by than trying to rush to Mother.” Asha told. “I can find them, I can sense them, call out to them.” Then looked to the panting duo to add in. “They need protection. And I’m worried that if this person does try again? We’re going to need something stronger. A Opnehu might be enough, but with an entire temple? They'll be secure… safe, and healed much better than I can do right now.”

She nodded, then asked with a frown look. “But how will we find this exile and take the stones back? Even if we send them to the Ophenu temple...the exile is powerful by herself, with the stones? She might be near unstoppable despite her age.”

To that, Asha told, “I don’t know.” Thinking some before adding, “there might be a seer. Like my mother, at one of the temples. Opnehu might not leave them often, but some can see far past their walls.” Looking to Mercy, Asha told. “They are wise, Mercy. If it’s possible? We can ask. If we’re allowed to know, they will tell us what can or can’t be done. They can at least give us options, even if they’re only hints.”

Nodding, she soon look to her children still in their circle and told with a smile. “Good job my children, go and rest, eat some love to restore your strength.” then added a quick message to assure Dejen everything was fine for now, but also added what their plan was for later after the temple. She then said to Asha as she ping a changeling to gather a new tray. “I’ll get one of my children to grab you a large fish to eat, I would get a tray for the twins...but they’re asleep for now.” Then asked in concern.

“When we do reach the Ophenu temple, will you stay with the twins, Asha?”

Thinking, Asha nodded. “Yes. They need me. More than before, Mercy.” Then hesitated before sighing. “I know I said I would help protect you, but…” She looked down to the two and sighed with a smile. “I think you already know why I’m not going to stay. They might be only mine for legal reasons… safety reasons really, but they need me. And well… being a mom means a lot to me. The Opnehu can take care of them, but I need to make sure they are taken care of. Like a Lioness normally would.”

Smiling, she moved a hoof to rest on Asha shoulder and assured. “Its fine. I know perfectly on how you feel. your children's matter more to you than much else.” although she did gave a low sigh. “Although I’m sure Alibi will have trouble handling you and the twins leaving, she does like feeding a lot from you. I’m almost tempted to let her stay with you at the temple. Keep her safe as well…” then admitted. “Maybe the nymphs too…”

Thinking of that, Asha told gently, “It wouldn't be wrong to, Mercy.” Then went on while adding, “It’s safe there. And Opnehu don’t judge. All they see are people just like them. People that live, breathe, eat and die, like them.” Letting that settle, Asha told, “It’s dangerous traveling. Maybe it will be safer if you let them stay at the temple with us. At least for a while.”

Blinking at a thought, Asha spoke, “Maybe we can do something more.” A gleam in her eye, excitement, but also reserved into herself. “Temples are only so big. Sooner or later, Opnehu need to move. Need to let their people separate.” Then went on, “If… if we find a temple, I can ask them if there is another temple ready to divide. If there is, we can take them to Humuile. Let them make a new temple there. A place where you all can all come to visit and rest.”

Humming in thought...she soon nodded and said. “We can also bring the nymphs there to be safe, maybe part some of our reserved love as precaution.” then added in amusement. “Maybe see how big Herbal and Katty family is-- and see if Disy is still surviving with six mares in a harem.”

While Asha smiled in amusement, the Lioness told, “It’ll be a big move, Mercy. And it might take a while for them to know what temple needs it.” Then shook her head, “Unless one of their Seers foresees our coming. I wouldn’t be surprised if they did.” then went on, “We’ll only be at the temple, until Bakari and Bina regain their stones. Because right now? They’re helpless.”

Mercy gave a nod and said. “I’ll leave you with the cubs, I still haven’t finished feeding from my Stripe after all.” trotting out of room to allow Asha have her time being with her kids.

Looking over the ancient city with the week travel of moving around, Dejen admitted to Miko as he saw stone buildings, lots of vines, and vast wilderness. “Would it be wrong of me to feel like I'm in a Indina flick with what I’m seeing?” Glancing to Miko as he added. “Because right now I’m expecting someone to come by with a ship, laugh evilly while twirling their mustache and proclaiming they’re going after the artifact before us.”

Port glance to him and said. “Sir, I think you watched too many Daring Doo flicks as a pup to think it happens in real life.” not knowing who this ‘Indina’ was, but guess it was something with Daring Do. Debt snort in slight agreement as he helped her with the controls, the mare looked ahead and added. “I think I see a landing, going to try to take it.” doing her best to move the wheel as Dejen move to his chair and said in the radio comms.

“Felix we’re getting a landing spot, we’ll meet you down to search for the temple.”

“I’ll be down there.” Aftermed the bot.

Moving out of the bridge with Miko, he didn’t bother glancing back to know Debt was following the both of them, Dejen gave a quick look of his armor, as well as his crossbow with his bags of tricks...and shoto just in case. It didn’t hurt to keep it around just in case, even more if he technically has permission from the spirits of the blade. They didn’t bother to talk much, as they knew that they were going to find a way to locate the temple.

They soon saw Felix among their group when they reach the main bay doors, heading out as the ship was off for now, all four walking as they explored around the best they could. Going through foliage as bits of small talk were made, mostly on how they might find a temple…

But within two hours, they found it. It was a large stone temple...with a large stone door, with an encrypted unknown language as the four looked over it, with Dejen look around it, seeing nothing much, except for an odd fox head on the top of the door. Debt glance down, seeing a wide floor of a square as the two glance to Miko who took out a piece of paper and was translating the encrypted language.

“Alrighty then… let's see ‘ere.” Spoke the vixen whilst looking between both paper and the unknown dialect before them. “Tha’ there's a G, and that would be a ‘que’, so that makes…” Muttering to herself while the other three muddled about waiting Looking about the aztec like structure that had, oddly, ducks engraved into the walls.

With a grin, Miko called, “Alrigh’ I got it mates!” Waving the others to follow further in, going down a hall and telling. “Ok, listen good all.” Pointing ahead and informing, “Dwon dis hall’s sum puzzle. Ya know, somthin’ to keep the blokes ya don’t want out. Gonna be a little puzzled riddle up ahead, so best leave the thinkin’ to me, got it love’s?”

“I’m good at puzzles.” Felix pointed out. “Maybe I should help?”

Rolling her eyes, the kitsune turned and said, “Maybe iffin’ I can’t figure it out, righ’? Ya might be made of tough metal, we aint.” Pointing about the others. “Who knows what sort of bloody traps were put in.”

“Hopefully we’ll be able to keep our limbs intact.” remarked Dejen, as he added lowly. “As well figure out what to wish for….”

It was relatively easy to get through the first two, mostly with Miko and Felix working on the puzzles, the last one was harder, mostly with how vague it was, but with Dejen examining and random chance? They managed to live through a fiery area. However it was the treasure room that made them paused. As it was filled to the brim with treasure, and the artifact was a sparkling, golden rubber ducky. “Miko...are you sure this is the treasure that grant wishes?” asked Dejen as he was doubtful this was it, because it looked like they were trolled hard with it being a ducky.

While she glanced at the sparkling treasure in the room, the kitsune thought it over and told while taking out a slip of paper. “Nope. That’s it Cap’.” Going as far to lift the paper to show to show others a gliph of a duck and went on. “It’s the same thing all ova’ the place. I’d say that’s the thing there.”

She walked up near the altar it was on, Felix, Dejen and Debt following close while she leaned over to look at the alter’s sides. “Let’s see what this beaut has t’ say.” Finger tracing over the engravings while the others stood around silently. Though all the while her face twisted more and more before saying, “To use the Great Ducky of Wishy-wishes, squeeze it three times an’ say… Now the ducks are over there…?” Sounding confused at the end.

While Debt held his own confusion of the artifact, Dejen hummed a bit, thinking it was a trick of sorts. Maybe to see if someone stupid enough would do it...or a trick question sort of deal? He honestly didn’t know if this was the real deal or not...But he figured if this wasn’t? He should at least try it out. And if it was a trick? Well...at least he might get some sort of backlash of pain. Might lose a limb or something in best case scenario.

He moved up by Miko, grabbing the artifact as he squeezed it three times as he spoke. “Now the Ducks are over there…” feeling an odd sense of dejavu of hearing that phrase before. There was a sudden flash of light with a rainbow of colors as a sudden song blaze out with the treasure room lit up in a disco fashion room. There was forming in the air as an odd, multi clothing stitched up being formed above them. Metal tip like claws formed of his fingers, a white fox mask forming on the face with tuft of white ears showing and with a white tail behind it.

Black pitless eyes shone as a wide foxy grin appeared on the face as it spoke. “Welcome and thank you for using the Great Ducky of Wishy-wishes. What do you want in terms of wishes for me to grant~?” The Striped stare on, and Debt hand clenched on his halberd. The gnoll felt deep within him that this wasn’t a normal magical being…

Especially with that odd song on a slight repeat with rubber ducks moving around in the room. Dejen managed to say something to the other two being of Felix and Miko. “I’ll be honest...I wasn’t expecting this to happen.”

Seeming to ‘blink’, Felix said, “Hey, I remember you.” Pointing a robotic finger to the ‘fox’ and saying, “You’re that guy that was tossing rubber ducks all over the place when that dragon attacked that town!”

Miko gave a blink and asked, “Whot?” Sounding even more confused. Sure, he heard that story, but seeing the culprit that was half-attacking the assaulting dragon with rubber-ducks was… well, she wasn’t sure she had words.

“Aw~, you do remember me!” coo the fox, as he moved by Felix to ‘pinch’ the bot cheeks as he told. “I’m so glad you recall me.” then moved back as he asked to Dejen. “So, whatcha gonna wish for? Hmmm?”

“Wait, wait, wait…” said Dejen as he held up his hands and clarified. “You mean you're the fox that fought the dragon with rubber ducks of all things?”

“Mhmmmm~, although I was doing it for the lolz.”

“But, how are you, you know...out of this room if you’re a wish granting being?” said Dejen in utter confusion as the fox just grin widely.

“Silly Striped, bounded wish givers are genies! I’m something else entirely!” then asked. “So what are you going to wish for?”

“Why not ask them?” said the Striped as the fox told.

“Because the only one who get wishes are the one who quacks the ducky. Tis part of the rulz~.”

I feel like this...guy? Is a nutjob. thought Dejen as he let out a low breath and soon asked. “How many wishes do I get?” to which there was a toothy grin as he replied.

“Depends on how much you’re willing to give.” Dejen glanced to Miko for clarification on the artifact.

Sighing, Miko thought back and soon told, “Ya can have whateve’ wish ya want, Cap’, But fer each wish, the… bill will be a bit higher.” Then thought on another way to place it before telling, “Like one of ‘em fancy buffets. Can get all ya like, if ya can pay the bill later.”

A slight nod came from the Striped as he thought it over. So a monkey's paw. Each wish I make, might come at a cost. So how many can I make that’s ‘safe’? it was hard to say, at least at first. As a few pop into mind. I...I can be non-sterile, have kids with Mercy...maybe help her get her voice back. Maybe kill demons to get rid of that bounty hunter demon and that Haulani? Probably break Maltar little empire to ease our jobs….

He consider it long until he spoke his wishes. “A way to break Maltar empire, a way to kill demons somehow, make me fertile...give Mercy her voice back.” thinking a bit as he added. “And a way to find Bina and Bakari’s stones.”

The fox hum, sitting in cross legged as he thought for a bit...then grinned and told. “Okay! I might just visit elsewhere to give poor Herbal a bonus too!” before the Striped could question on how the fox knew of the old doctor, he froze with a chill in his spine at the tone the fox gave.

“But~, in return? Give me the heart of Maltar and a dead demon heart within a year. Fail to do so?” tiny lights shone in the pitless eyes as he told in a sweet sickly tone that made fur stand on straight. “Well, the last time someone didn’t give me what I want? I let an entire city drowned.”

Miko shifted and readied an arm, as if to get her bow up and ready, and Felix similarly shifted, as if ready for a possible danger to arise.

Looking at Dejen solely, he asked in an amused manner, even if that pressure filled in the room of all four feeling death was close to them. “Do we have a deal~?”

Gulping, Dejen nodded as he said. “W-We...have a deal.” and like a switch, the pressure was gone, the pitless eyes became black without those dots, and the fox grin wide.

“Good!” then told. “Now hold still!” before Dejen could ask why, he let out a pained yelp, Debt eyes narrow, as his employer was kicked in the balls...hard. While Felix and Miko were in both defensive stance and readying an arrow respectively, did the fox like being went on. “There, sterilization gone! As for demons removing? Welllllll like a friend once said?” clearing his throat and told while grabbing the shoto out of Dejen person. “Let there be chaos!”

Breathing deep he gave CPR to the sword, to the bemusement of others while Debt helped Dejen get on his feet slowly from getting hit in the balls hard, yet with a sudden poof, they look in slight surprise, or shock of a Kitsune, one who Dejen recalled as ‘Tastu ghost’...alive and wholesome...and naked.

“Rejoice! For I brought life!” told the fox, placing the 4’5” vixen down by Dejen side, as the silvery amplish C chest vixen blinking owlishly, trying to regain her balance as her nice hips, attractive looking lean form moved a bit as the fox added. “As for the other stuff, be right back~” poofing as a second later he returned and told. “Mercy should be okay, and you’ll find rumors of the stones somewhere in the future as well in breaking the empire? Well...you’ll find out. Oh and take all you like in the treasures, I don’t need it. Toodles!” disappearing as the golden ducky landed on the altar, music gone as everything was silent...beside Dejen low sounds of trying to recover.

The shock of the situation had everyone reeling, though possibly none more so than Tatsu, the silvery kitsune taking deep breaths and passing a hand to her chest, breasts moving and molding to her hand while she closed her eyes and… breathed… felt her heart, felt the chill of the air and the warmth of her own body.

She laughed. She laughed and spoke, “I… I live. I live again.” Breathing in and out… then blinked her eyes, deep blue and very lively eyes looked from the four, then to the floor. Her hand, quickly and swiftly taking the shoto from the ground.

She rose, breathing in and looking to Dejen… then bowed, seemingly unashamed of her nudity. “I apparently have thanks to give, Dejen-Dono. You have not just fulfilled your end of the deal, but have once more given me life. I am in your debt for this action, as inadvertent as it was.”

Blinking, Miko next to shouted, “Blimy shela-- get something on!”

The kitsune merely glanced up and lifted a brow, “You’re not jealous, are you?” Standing up and giving a sight poise and wink. This causes Miko to splutter.

While Debt aided Dejen on his feet, letting the Stripe lean on him until he fully recovered, he remarked. “I think she means more of having decency on yourself, since you are nude before three males.” then added to Miko. “Although I doubt she could, there might not be clothing around here for her to wear.”

“Ya got shirts!” Told Miko, “Give one to her!”

Rolling her eyes, Tatsu gracefully walked forwards and told, “My modesty is a small price for being brought back from the dead itself. I think I can manage the looks of want from males.” Then flicked her blade, the glinting blade catching all their eyes whilst saying, “And I am not helpless if a male wished to take me without consent. I would separate them from what makes them male.”

Debt snort lowly, but knew she was able to handle herself if it came to that, he glanced down to Dejen as the Stripe gained his bearing, getting on his feet as he said to Tatsu. “Y-You're...welcome.” taking a deep breath, ignoring the slight pain as he soon asked while trying to avert his eyes to her nude form. “What are you going to do now Tatsu? I mean sure I did my end, but what are your plans once we leave the temple?”

Not stopping in her stride, she walked up to him and stood before the Striped, her feminine beauty not at all hidden. She seemed to measure his person for a moment before kneeling and placing the tip of her blade gently on the floor, making a gentle tink. “To serve you and repay the debt of life I owe to you.” Placing it simply. “My home is gone. My village is gone. My family is gone and so are my allies. All that is left of my Clan are Bina-chan and Bikari-Kun. They are now your clan, and by this, I am of your clan and indebted servant.”

While Miko wanted to cover the women, she paused and blinked to this before whistling. “Wow…” Her mind apparently taking in what she just heard.

Dejen blinked as he didn’t fully expected this, but Debt questioned as he looked down to her. “Do you mean due to Sir inadvertent payment and bringing you from death, you owe him a life debt. One that will be repaid by serving him as your new Clan leader, Tatsu?”

Not even looking up, she informed, “I would be his eyes his ears and his blade. I would be willing to give my body.” Then almost sharply glanced up, blue eyes full of steel. “But I can not fulfill the last. By the rules and honor of my own clan, I am it’s last Blood. I am the remaining of it’s line. By honor and obligation, I am to seek another Kitsune man so I may rejuvenate my clan’s bloodline. But only one that I choose is worthy.”

Holding his hands up, Dejen assured. “Don’t worry, I know better than to do something as stupid as that.” already having an idea that not only would it be wrong-- but he doubted it would have worked out. He soon cleared his throat and went on, feeling the pain lessening now. “Okay Tatsu, I am...I’ll admit, I wasn’t expecting you to say that-- then again it’s not everyday the dead come back to life…” then thought and flick an ear as he heard Debt spoke.

“Tatsu, if you indeed will be serving Clan head Dejen, will you be proclaiming an oath of sorts to him?” glancing up Dejen remarked.

“I honestly don’t think an oath is needed Debt….”

Setting, Miko crossed her arms and told, “No’ like it’d keep her in line.” Causing both men to look at her. “She’s only loyal to her clan. An’ guess whot? If the two ankle biters are like sibs to her? Then they are her clan. By extension, Asha’s ya clan, meanin’ that to her, we sorta are clan.” More or less explaining the situation. “Bu’ her main priority are the twins. If she didn’ just devote her Life Debt t’ ya? She would be watchin’ over the two like a honor Guard.”

Aka, while she’s sorta working for me, she would be with the Twins too. slightly nodding as he said. “I can accept that at least.” then glanced a bit down to Tatsu and asked. “Want to come with me to the ship? I’m sure you would want to see the twins again-- and probably get some new threads on you.” then admitted. “We don’t have much garbs for Kitsune clans, but I’m sure we can scrounge up something for you to wear temporarily, Tatsu.”

Raising up, Tatsu told simply, “As long as it gives my body a small measure of modesty? Than that will be fine.”

Felix seemed to point at the doorway and tell, “I’ll just go and… see if we can get some help moving the gold in here.” Seeming to take that moment to run off for the ship.

Sighing, Miko looked to the kitsune by her and asked, “Ya ain’t thinkin’ or walking up the ship butt nakid like that, are ya?”

Smiling a bit, Tatsu said, “I am not ashamed of my body. And one day all will see what a women looks of. I am not shy.” Making Miko just shake her head.

“Kunoichi or no’ I ain’t letting you streak around-- here, at least wrap this aroun’ yaself!” Miko taking the cloak from herself and next to tossing it to the silvery vixin. “An’ I’m not taking no, nos! Get that on an’ keep it on ‘till ya get cloths on ya!”

“Might be best admittedly, just until we find clothing's for you, Tatsu.” said Dejen, as he internally added. Because it’s admittedly difficult to avoid looking at you in the nude. Especially while talking to you. hearing the slight moving of the cloak as he told to Debt. “Debt, mind staying here until Felix comes back with the help?”

The gnoll slightly nod, but glanced to the cloak covering vixen as he tried to joke. “Try not to let Sir get eaten by wild animals, he tend to gain trouble when he least expects it.”

“Considers any hunters, to be soon the hunted.” Tatsu told while striding forwards again, her hips seeming to give a slightly tantalizing sway with her tail. The very image of her using the cloak like a towel was not helping.

Miko rolled her eyes and told to Dejen, “Vixens. Plain ol’ flirts I tell ya.” She glared at the silvery fox and went on, “I don’t think she’ll do anything, but jus’ watch it. Konochi’s are good at seduction.” Then glanced back and dryly remarked. “I can already tell Jr’s wantin’ to show up after the eyeful you got.”

Sputtering, Dejen said. “This is awkward for me, alright!?” then added as he turned to walk on. “Beside, I doubt anything will happen. She said she gotta think for her clan bloodline and all!” walking on ahead as when he was out of ear shot, did Debt asked dryly to Miko.

“How long do you think till she makes her move?”

Giving a look, Miko said, “Whot? You think she’s wantin’ him?” Then made a ‘pfft’ sound. “Seduce, sure. Want him? I’d say she’d just get a quick ride in t’ entertain him an’ thats it. She’s got one thing righ’, Clan Obligation. He ain’ Kitsune, so she’s not takin’ any donations out of him.”

Humming, he soon remarked. “There’s always Susumu.”

“HA!” Barked out Miko. “She’d sooner trust an’ kiss a venomous snake!” Walking on ahead and leaving Debt to ponder on that.

Do that to a snake than the doctor? Hrm...meaning Susumu can’t be trusted. I figured as much. Problem is showing the proof. He is a ninja after all...although I doubt she will be entertaining Clan leader after all. Not without Mercy and Windy say so. knowing the two mares are going to make sure the Kitsune was ‘okay’ in their books if she was thinking of those lines...then again it might not happen out of Clan Obligation.

33

The walk back to the ship help Dejen ‘friend’ get a bit better, although he still felt ice could help a lot more. He noticed changelings moving in the air, probably to gather the treasure as the Striped helped filled in to Tatsu of the ship, and more importantly who's in his ‘Clan’. He filled her in about Debt, and with both Miko and Felix being who they are, while he explained a bit of the changelings, Asha, and everybody he could think of in the ship that were in a sense, important to know ahead of time.

She gave mostly nods along the way, hardly speaking all that much. Though she made it clear her goal was to check up on the Twins first, and inform them of her new given life. It was something she seemed very keen to do, though she did request the sheath to her blade be given back. Mostly yo make sure it didn’t stay left out.

Note to self, find the sheath in the treasure room, it was probably left there by accident. thought the Stripe, as he saw the ship ahead, and said. “There it is Tatsu, the Innovation Rise. one of it’s kinds you can say.” then as the two were walking up the docking bay, he added. “Wonder where Mercy is,” but stopped as he heard a sweet giggle.

“Why, right here.” getting him to look at a beaming changeling queen, walking to him as she said in joy. “You did it Dejen...you somehow got my voice back after all these years... “ then latched onto him in a tight hug as she said in his ear. “Thank you.” he gave a smile, hugging her tightly back as for a brief moment, he enjoyed this moment. Or at least until she let go, then looked at Tatsu as she focused on the silvery Kitsune, looking her up and down as a sudden squeeze on his shoulder made him worried as she asked in a calm manner.

“Dejen. Who’s this?” Uh oh. was the Striped thoughts as he replied.

“This is Tatsu, you know the ...ghost that inhabited the blade I was the Keeper of?” getting her to pause and glance to the Kitsune once more.

“Ghost. I see she’s alive again...I’m guessing this is due to that...odd fox thing that showed up?” seeing him nodded as she hum a bit, then question to Tatsu as she let go of the Striped, standing before the Kitsune, noting tingle of approval at his actions to Mercy, but indifferent otherwise and asked. “And I am guessing you are by my King side is because he is guiding you to Bina and Bakari?”

The woman nodded and gave a bow, and spoke with slight cleavage showing. “Indeed, Mercy-san. Dejen-Dono is showing me my clansmen before I find clothes and will begin my service as his Blade.”

Already noting the ‘dono’ after his name, and implication of a Blade, she asked. “You say that my Stripe is a dono, and serving him as his blade. Are you serving Dejen as a honor-bound guard for him like Debt is out of owing him your life, Tatsu-san?” already learning a bit of honorifics during her time of talking of those in that Herno village while waiting for the possessed former idiot. As she can tell one doesn’t call another ‘dono’ with no reason.

Raising up and having a steady gaze, Tatsu told, “He is the head to your Clan, is he not? You are by extension his wife. While I am under his service for giving back life into a body that is once more given to myself, I will not have quarrels serving as your aid. I have a length of understanding of your position as his second to the Clan.”

Giving a slight nod, Mercy said. “You may need to explain a bit in detail of Kitsune customs of these matters, we rarely met or know of Kitsune, so perhaps you can explain on such matters.” then added to Dejen. “I will lead her to the twins, Dejen. I believe you are needed to find the right garbs for her.” then added. “As well as gathering right materials in term armor.”

The Striped gained the hint as smile and said. “Alright Mercy, I’ll see you later, see you later too Tatsu.” turning to walk off as when the male was out of earshot, she remarked to Tatsu.

“I do not know how much you gather from him, but Stripes are a lot different from diamond dogs or other species, Tatsu.”

With a glance, she told with a tone of respect, “He once kept watch over my Blade, Mercy-san. I know that he is unlike any normal Diamond dog of the earth.” Keeping it rather simple as that. “My Debt to him is out of honor and nothing more. He has overdone his end of the deal, so I must correct it to the best of my skill.”

“That I can believe. It is something I can understand to an extent.” then glance up to her as she remarked. “But unlike Debt, who freely serves him out of loyalty, a life debt can be easily paid back by saving his life, Tatsu. I merely wish to understand how the Kitsune views such things, mostly due to lacking the knowledge of it.”

Giving a nod, Tatsu soon said, “It is a measure of worth.” Only pausing to think it through before explaining. “While to many, the debt is paid once the serving saves their served, we of Kitsune serve as long as we think it is worth. If we feel that the repayment is worth our death, we serve until death. If we feel that it is a set of situations that mount to the same worth, than we shall do that. If the way to repay is to give our bodies to them in throes of pleasure, we shall do it the amount we deem necessary.” She placed a hand to herself and said, “I will fight, spy, aid and defend Dejen-Dono’s clan until a time I see that I have repaid my debt. Be it saving a life he orders I save, or years of service.”

Giving a hum, she took all that information in as she said. “So it’s until you felt you paid enough of the debt.” then nodded as she said. “I see…” then joked as she began walking in guiding her. “Although I doubt you will need to do the last in ‘throes of pleasure’ when he has me and Windy to do that job.”

“I would see it as a shame of his Honor if he did so otherwise.” Tatsu told with a certain level of seriousness only felt in her emotions. “Even if I were not bound by obligation of my clans extinction and could give my body to him, it would be a dishonor on himself to use my body when he knows he already two wives he devoted himself to.”

Glancing to the mare, Tatsu slightly smiled. “I am not of clean hands. I have seduced a fair number of males that had wives and bedded many. But I still find no excuse for such lust and greed for the flesh. It is a great shame of what they truly are.”

Snorting in amusement, Mercy told in certainty. “You’re in luck, he rather jump out of a window than do something like that.” she however added in knowing. “But I understand, of not being of cleanliness. I can say that I did what I need for my Hive before I met him. Seduction and bedding for food and preservation is a need at times.” then admitted. ”although now is...different you can say. Mostly out of devotion to him. I can’t do what I used to do, mostly because I know it would hurt him harshly.”

“I would not know.” Told Tatsu simply. “I was never devoted to a single man.” Then narrowed her eyes. “Not that will remain so for long. I will need to seek a Kitsune to revive my clan.” Then turned to Mercy to tell, “I might accept my role as part of your clan, seeing as you have my Clan’s adopted heirs in your ship. But even then, I would insist that I uphold my clan's honor to revive its bloodline by Kitsune heritage.”

“On that I can understand. You do need to revive it’s bloodline somehow.” said the changeling queen, leading her to Asha room, where the twins were at as she warned. “However it might take time, even more so when our Clan head is Racky, or ‘crazy’ in another term.” rolling her eyes as she told on. “High risks comes with Stripes apparently, they either do it their all or not. So it might take time until you find the one you seek for reviving the bloodline.”

Pausing at the door, Tatsu told with a level of firm resolve, “If I must seduce a man to impregnate me so I can bare at least a child to carry on my role if Death were to take me away again? Than I can take peace in the knowledge my Clan’s bloodline lives on a bit longer and possibly grow.” Eventually moving to the door that more or less opened on it’s own, Asha giving a greeting to the newcomer before the door once more closed.

Mercy took that in as she turned and walked away as she thought. Perhaps I can suggest to her of Susumu? But on the other hoof, she might find a different male. It is hard to say at the very least. still, she figures that despite the sudden appearance of the vixen, Tatsu held some honor, Mercy took in the knowledge that the vixen won’t try to seduce her male. Only serving him until she felt the debt was paid.

She however spoke in the Swarm mind. My children, how long until all the treasures beside the artifact is taken? there was a quick response by one. About three more hours, my Queen. she let out an approval feeling enter through the mind as she said. Good, keep up the good work my children. As Mercy trot o, she felt a smile on her lips, as despite the scar on her neck still...she was able to speak. To talk, to hum, to sing-- to do anything she wanted with her voice. After so long of not having one…

She almost forgot the sound of her own voice.

To say that Bina and Bikari were happy was an understatement. Tatsu had not left the two’s side after her revival, more or less talking to the vixen like she was some older sister. The sight alone had left Ahsa in a good mood even as the ship rose and left for a Opnehu temple she had helpfully pointed them towards.

That was to say, not everything was smooth. Miko had told that she planned to once more leave and go out into the field once more. To seek more treasure, find more info and anything else she could. Felix in contrast seemed interested to stay a bit longer before considering leaving.

And that was not the only problem, a day in and Susumu found himself always staring at the Kunoichi that eyed him much like any opposing kitsune form a different village did. The tension between the two was always palpable for those aware of it, and it was obvious that both regarded the other as if they might be a threat to the other.

It was something everyone was trying to get used to. Even more Dejen as he tried to just take his mind off of that with watching the land roll by and the ship sail onwards, Asha watching the world below. The silence was thankful, and so were the winnings of their last exploration. It told him that Miko really did rank in the gold when she found something worth following.

Although the gold we got? Seem to be a bit more than what was expected, at least from what she knew. thought the Striped, working on a small idea he had as he works on a blueprint, while he knew he had his crossbow, his tricks, and hidden blades? He lack actual firepower. He lacks a way to be on an even edge without his main weapon or knives. So the sketch a bit on the idea, feeling Windy laying in his lap as she relaxed in it.

He was honestly glad for the silence...although he knew that Mercy was ecstatic in finding out he was fertile again, and was planning on when to get him alone without too much to worry about. Specifically to get him more changelings in their Hive, which was going to take time. A lot of it with everything that is going on. He glance to look up, seeing Debt and Port working at the wheel as he thought.

No pirates, no slavers, no Hunters-- and best of all no tension of the two Kitsune eyeing the other for who knows how long. I say things are going well so far… he glanced down to his designed blueprint, seeing a weapon he knew of, and practice something similar of it-- but knew it was going to take a lot of time, research and work to craft. Especially on both ammunition and making sure it actually works.

Asha mostly basked in the sun like she normally did, though had an added navigation job to find this special Opnehu Temple. A place of supposed monks.

Though the lioness soon flicked an ear and lifted her head with an alert nature. The action being very easy for others to spot and see. For a while, Asha seemed to watch before herself before adeptly standing. “Debt, stop!” And like that, the ship jerked to a stop while their mystic stood and started on ahead for a moment… then bristled, hackles raiding along with a warning growl.

Dejen rolled up his blueprint, with Windy opening an eye as she raised her head in alertness. The gnoll and pony glance back, one in focus of her words, the other in mixed confusion of why they were stopping. However Dejen pressed the comm and told. “Everyone. We might have a problem. Prepare for battle stations, Asha is growling.”

“Move!” Asha shouted not moments later, and with a jerk, the ship was on the sudden move. It soon became very clear why the warning was given though. Those on the bridge watched a cannonball sail near the ship, but miss due to the last moment move. Like a sprung trap, ships began to come out of hiding, frigates from the jungle and intercept errs form clouded with a few warships. The most concerning sight was the largest ship flanked by two warships by its sides. A ship that just about matched the size of their own, about her battleship. Not having a flag that flew a flag of a certain slaver ring.

“Maltar lackeys found us, be ready to open fire!” told Dejen as he said. “Debt, get us out of here!” he glanced around as he went on on the comms. “Rah-Rah, we’re going to need to fire with the small cannons to make an opening, or at least make them have trouble hitting us. Hit the interceptors and warships. Get everyone in the cannons to fire at the smaller ships so they won’t set raiding parties! We need to make sure they don’t get in!”

Over the radio he could hear the rabbit shouting out, “Alright, you heard him! Gibb’s, start loading ammo with your crew! Sharly start that aiming so we can fire! You, get over here and help with managing this!” Though while the their Battleship moved forwards, the frigate's rose all the mor and the interceptors moved to circle them. All the while the enemy’s Battleship moved, it’s two escorting warship’s keeping to its sides.

Asha’s growls only got louder, and she spoke, “We need to move faster!” And while Debt did so, the many ships fired. The four Interceptors flew around swiftly, cannon fire raining all around as the six much smaller frigates tried to keep to the ship’s blind spots-- though the many cannons were easily deturn them off. What made Dejen really bothered, was the battleship before them. Cannon’s fired as the thing sent shots to snipe at them, the balls of iron hitting on the hull with powerful thuds.

A frown on his face as he felt Windy tense on his lap, he moved a hand to ease her with a back rub. Calming both of them down as he thought. How did they find us so fast? Tracks? Spies? Leads? How and when did they found us? Unless they were after the wish granting artifact too? Maybe, would slightly explain them coming here-- but if they weren’t? How did they track us to our exact position?

Another part of him worried that the ship, despite it’s mixture of titanium holding off the iron balls of cannons, won’t last forever if the enemy got a lucky shot. Granted this was good practice against the fleets Maltar has, but he also knew that despite their advantage? Maltar could also be testing them and seeing just how advanced the ship was. Maybe the minotaur wasn’t among the ships, but he knew information could be sent.

Which means that it was better to either kill them all, or kill a few while holding back and escape. He admits it would be better if they did the latter, just to hold the best cards for the bigger threats. “Debt, focus on our escape, we can’t take them all on yet.” then order in the comms. “Rah-Rah, keep up the pressure and get us an opening. We need to make sure they don’t pincer us in a circle!”

The gnoll let out a low annoyed sound, working on the wheels with Port as they got another hit of cannonballs as the gnoll told. “Only way if we get out is to ram our way out. Don’t know if this ship can take that sort of damage on the hull.” Thinking quickly, Dejen look at the ships as he questioned to Rah-Rah on the comms.

“How much damage can the Innovation take if we ram it into a warship or bigger? Because unless we get a lucky shot in an opening, we might need to go full speed and ram into one of the ships for quick escape.”

With a slight bit of exasperation, Rah-Rah told, “That'll scratch the paint!” But did tell, “The front’s made for it, but can I just remind you this thing can fly upwards?” Seeming to push further, “It can go higher than any normal airship!”

guess the old saying is true...hindsight is a bitch. thought Dejen as he let out an exasperated sigh and told. “Noted.” then added. “Ready the lower guns for destruction on all ships if they follow us. Normal rounds only.” then told to Debt. “Upwards and onwards, Debt.”

Debt gruff, pulling a few switches as the Innovation Rise rose upward, as the gnoll punched the speed to force the metal Battleship to go upwards, as Port spoke in slight surprise.

“This thing can go upwards!?” looking at the gnoll in shock as she didn’t even knew it could do that, to which the gnoll replied in simplicity.

“This Battleship was made for war, Port.”

She looked doubtful on how much so. Even more when looking out, they were starting to go pretty high up. To the point that the shout of ‘thrusters’ were heard over the comms. In response, all the ships moved to pursue, dodging if possible, the return fire that now raised on them. It wasn’t easy, more than 7 had suffered horrible damages as the Innovation just rose upwards. The Battleship below trying to fire at them-- but their cannons eventually not able to go any higher.

And then, those ships that tried to chase them stopped. At some point, they just couldn’t seem to raise any higher, and those in the Innovation just only got higher up. It was getting to the point that things began to look more tiny or insignificant. In fact, a few felt a little lightheaded before Rah-Rah was heard telling to stop the thrusters and place them on a ‘lower setting’. It left them hanging so high up, it was just impossible to imagine being so high up.

Asha even blinked and glanced down, saying, “I… I think I can see the edges of Arabia form here.” Squinting just a bit to make sure she was indeed seeing the bit’s of sandy brown in the distance.

Port just gaped, mouth open wide as she muttered. “H-How?” sitting on her haunches as Debt just glance down, feeling an odd sense of surprise, disbelief...and wonderment of how one could survive if the walk outside right now. Windy just moved over to the glass, looking in wonder herself as she said in wonder.

“Master...I can see nearly everything from up here.” Dejen gave a low chuckle, as he told to Debt.

“Resume traveling to the temple at this height, just in case if we get any more surprises down from below.” then added in the comms. “Once we get down to better altitudes for anyone to breath, I want a full-scale checking on the ship in case those cannonballs hit something important. No one goes out until we go down in safe air pressure.” he however joked to Rah-Rah. “Guess your ship could go as high as we could in the atmosphere like a jet, Rah-Rah. Kudos to you.” Seeing Windy coming back to lay on his lap and settling there as Debt once more drove the ship to where it needed to be.

Eventually taking her eyes off the vast expanse below, Asha turned and said, “We should keep heading towards the north-east. That’s where I think we should head for.” While she had no real idea where the Temple was, Asha could still feel it. It was calling to her now, mostly because she wished to head for it.

“‘She thinks’?” muttered Port lowly as Debt told simply in a monotone voice.

“When Asha says something, better make sure you do it.” then as he kept the wheel towards north-east, following the path the lioness directed them, did the gnoll glance back. He could tell the striped was trying to relax a bit, with Windy laying on his lap to ease both of them. The pony by his side did her best to focus on work and not gapped of the height they were, to most beings, was impossible to travel.

Asha herself was focusing on that ‘calling’ of hers as the gnoll look straight ahead, the gnoll wonder where or what they’ll find at the temple, even more on its inhabitants. He honestly did wonder on what they’ll find once they reached it.

After nearly 5 hours or so of traveling and going down in relatively safe airspace once they were certain they weren’t followed by the pirates, were the Battleship moved over the still thick jungle area...and a temple of apparent gold looks of a blocky pyramid cosmetics. And the source of Asha directions it seems. It was tricky to find a landing space, even more somewhere to hover.

But they managed to park somewhere close in the air, with anchors coming down to keep it in place. Once so did Asha with the twins, as well as Dejen and Debt came towards the temple. What surprised both Stripe and Gnoll, was a Opnehu, having black and white fur, miss-match black and white robes with yin-yang on him ...and seemingly to wait for them at the temple entrance as Debt remarked.

“It appears we were expected, Sir.”

Padding forwards, Asha said, “They probably sensed our approach. Or saw a vision of us.” Turning her head to the two and said, “Please and try to be respectful.” Then added, “Well, not like ‘your highness’ respectful. Just… well, respectful, you know?”

Giving a nod, Bina agreed to the Lioness. “Opnehu are very good and very respected people. Try and be polite please.” Looking ahead to the monkey that was waiting for them, hands behind his back and a seemingly amused twinkle in his eyes. Closing the distance and standing before the Opnehu, Asha gave a smile and a low bow, one mirrored by Bina and even Bakari some.

Dejen however gave a slight nod and said. “Hey there, hope we aren’t intruding-- but I can hazard a guess we’re expected one way or another, right?” Debt glance over the monkey being, recalling on Mynu on how a Ophenu could handle large minotaurs…

He still couldn’t see it.

With a grin and a light laugh, the monk gave a polite bow two the first three before turning to Dejen and asked, “What was the first clue? The monkey waiting outside?” Chuckling to himself in a jolly manner. “Yes, yes. I have been waiting. And so have the others. Your arrival, we foresaw it.”

Waving a hand in the air, he said, “You must be tired, please, come, come! There is plenty inside to share. There is much to be said and done.” Pausing in his turning away as he said with a large grin. “You have questions no doubt, yes?”

Nodding, Asha said, “We do.” Though she did ask in turn. “Are you the Elder to this temple?”

Chuckling, the monk said, “Oh, notice did you?” then told, “No. I am not the elder himself. But will be one, once things have been done, though not for here.” Moving ahead to lead while adding, “Ah, manners. I forgot, we don’t get many guests out here.” And introduced, “I, am Kudanganya.” Chuckling and telling, “Call me Kuda. Outsides always have trouble with name.”

Considering how long that name is? Yeah…. thought Dejen, but didn’t voice it out, as he did understand on how to be respectful. Still he introduce himself. “I’m Dejen, and this is Debt. The Lioness is Asha, and the twins are Bina and Bakari.” then asked as he glanced at the golden temple. “Do Ophenu’s always make their home so shiny, or was this by chance in construction?”

“Chance? Choice?” Voiced the monkey in slight amusement. “It was neither, Dejen. It was gifted. Given, by what was asked.” Turning his head to address the group, Kuda said, “Would be very rude to not accept gift of earth, yes?”

“Um, yes ...that's right.” said Dejen in slight confusion, and a bit...questioning as if debating if he should either question on the whole ‘accepting gift of earth’ thing-- or try to hold his questions to be respectful.

Humming, the monkey turned his head ahead and told, “You hesitate. Please, speak your mind truly.” then chuckled, “It does you no good to not ask questions, when you seek answers.”

Well...he did say it’s okay… thought the Striped as he asked. “You say it’s a gift of earth...so your saying that when this place was made...the planet gave it a gift to you all here to make it gold?” he honestly doubt that was the case, but with the whole magic thing, the spirituals, and even mystics…

Yeah, he can’t really disbelieve things anymore since coming to this planet years back.

There was a low laugh while they reached the temple steps and began to ascend up, the monk informing them rather simply. “When my people are called to a time to leave home and search for a new one, we follow the guidance that we are given.” Breathing in and out. “The pull of the winds. The sway of the leaves. The shifting of earth and the flow of water. It leads us to a place we find our calling. Then, we all ask, ask for the earth’s gift of shelter and prosperity.”

Tilting his head to peek over his shoulder, Kuda told. “We do not simply build. We ask to be given to help aid others. To help the land, the air and very spirits of those that wish to come for enlightenment.” Turning back ahead, he spoke on. “This temple was of gold, years long passed. Some are of jade. Others of sapphire, ruby, silver, copper or at times? Diamond. All depends on what is needed to be had for us all, but never ever truly wanted.”

Meaning that they’re more than monks...they basically are like what Whitemanes are...but different. thought Dejen as he thought on. Even more they ‘ask’ the land, spirits, anything around to help make the home into whatever is needed. moving up the steps behind the monkey as he thought over the words and asked. “You mention you were going to be an elder? I’m going to hazard a guess that whenever there’s a limited amount of people in a temple, you go to wherever you needed with the amount you have and split from the temple to...wherever you go, right?”

Nodding, Kadu informed, “The temple is only so big. Would be hard to make more room when there is not enough.” Then smile while going on, “But the day has nearly come. And we will soon leave, for new grounds. For a new home.” Then added knowingly, “That is why you have come. For aid. And in turn, to give us aid?”

Asha smiled a little and said, “Yeah. We were hoping for help and protection. And there’s a town that could use your help, a place you could maybe make home.”

“Hmmm… a thing that was seen in the dreams of many.” Kadu spoke slightly to himself. “But, our needs must come last.” Turning while they reached the final steps to tell. “It is why Kadu wishes for you to come, sit and rest. Let your weary selves take a moment for yourselves. It is a long trip to this place, no?”

And dreams with visions...yeah sure, believable. thought Dejen as he added. Ugh...mystics. Despite the exasperation of it all, he managed to keep a respectful expression and nod as he agreed. “It was a long trip to get here...in more than one way.”(done)

“Then come! Sit! Rest!” Advised the monkey. “We have food, water and places of rest.”

Dejen gave a slight nod, following the monkey as he couldn’t help glancea round. Feeling a bit reminded of the temples he saw back on home-- or at least pictures of them. Although unlike the ones from home, this place was alive. Full of Ophenus and things being...peaceful.

He honestly tried to imagine a place like this exist, even more not imagining something like the Jungle book popped out with that song. Debt was off-put. Never seen anything like this place, even lesser of how calm it was.

He was not used to something like this, even less of how...lack of suspicion was to either him or his employer. It felt strange in all honesty, something that made him a slight uncomfortable. Mostly due to how ererer it was to be in a ‘safe place’ of a temple. It was like they were treating them more than guests, but possibly old friends.

It almost glowed and vibrated with a strange feeling. Something in the air itself was almost warm, inviting and in no way hostile. Even a few of the Opnehu gave slight waves of greeting while the strangers entered, and even then none showed a sneer or an unsure look.

Foods, mostly of fruits, nuts and veggies, were moved in groups towards the inner parts of the temple. Most of the lighting coming from either torches, or open parts of the temple, filtering in natural sunlight. Opnehu also swung and clung about the place. Moving in almost quick arcs and sometimes even seeming to fly about.

Asha looked up with a smile, and almost a warmth at the sight. In a way, she seemed even more at ease of being here, and breathed in with a certain calmness. Though while she let out a breath, she said, “you don’t have to worry, Debt.” An assurance there. “This is a place of safety and refuge. You’re welcomed here.”

A slight snort escaped from the gnoll, glancing down to the Lioness as he told. “Forgive my skepticism, Asha. But I’m not used to ‘safety and refuge’ places.”

“Is this a gnoll thing?” asked Dejen with a glance to him, looking a bit amuse as Debt replied.

“No Sir, just a bodyguard thing.”

Kuda gave a laugh and spoke, “you may protect another’s body, but please, no need to be defensive of yourself.” Turning his head to tell jolly, “if you are here, then we will see you as a welcome guest. No need to feel as if this were a trick.” Half turning and walking backwards to go on. “Please, we all insist. Simply stay and rest yourselves. You must have been through a bit upon getting here, yes?”

Nodding, Asha honestly told, “We've had problems. I was hoping that we could stay here for a bit for that same protection. Even more against a possible attack from dark magic.”

“Ah, dark and vile magic is what you fear over.” Sagly spoke the monkey with a nod. “Kuda understands. A wise thought, to come to those you feel most experienced, and not try yourself.” Smiling to say on. “Council you seek, huntress of life?”

With a slightly inclined head and a small smile, Asha admitted, “it would be appreciated.”

....why do they sound like Yoda speech? thought Dejen, as it hasn’t been nearly an hour and already he felt the need to be both laughing-- and amazed by someone speaking like Yoda. Although he glanced around as he looks to Debt with a turn of his head. “I think we’ll be fine here Debt, no need to be so stern.” then grin out as he joked. “Put on your happy face.”

Debt snorted as he remarked in a stoic tone. “This is my happy face.” mostly referring to the metal helmet he wore on his head. Then eyed down to Dejen to remind as he lowered his head a bit to whisper into the Striped ear. “Just try to keep you're gambling urges to yourself, Sir.”

Spluttering, Dejen told lowly and in a defensive manner. “I wasn’t going to say anything!”

“But you were going to think about it sooner or later.” said Debt in a knowing tone.

Rolling his eyes, Dejen told with cross arms. “Debt, I doubt the Ophenu would even care on a card game.” then thought and amended. “Although card tricks might be another thing.”

With a laugh, Kuda asked, “game of chance would have little use here.” Making Dejen want to say ‘knew it’, though tripped up to, “hard to play a game of chance, when some know what cards you hold.”

...Bloody mystics. What makes it worse is these lots are mystic monks. grumble Dejen as he looks to Asha and asked in curiosity. “So how long are we planning on staying here? A week...or longer than that?”

Shaking her head, Asha said, “a few days probably. We’re here just for a rest, and to give the Opnehu time to pack onto the ship. I’m sure they’ve been ready for a while.”

Kuda smiled and gave a nod, turning back around to keep leading in. “Indeed we all have. Tis the time for migration to new lands, lands that call for our touch.” Breathing in more deeply while they came to what could be called the center of the temple.

The place was big, and seeing the center, with a huge tree growing inside made it seem all the larger. Tables, mats and even altars were spread about. Nearly no place was absent of food stacked in baskets. Dejen and Debt were slightly surprised that there were a few meats even spread about and kept on what appeared to be bowls of ice to keep them cool and fresh. Most of it being fish.

Turning, Kuda motioned and said, “please, come and rest. Invite those of your ship. We have much to share and celebrate over this. We hold this, in thanks for safe passage to this new place we may call home.”

Giving a look around, Dejen was about to turn to gather everyone, before he felt a hand on his shoulder. Looking up as Debt told simply. “I’ll gather the other's Sir. you stay here.”

“Debt, I think I can handle gathering everyone. Plus I’m more faster.” said Dejen with a tad of annoyance.

Yet under the helmet, there was a brief smile as Debt reminded. “You’re the Clan-Head, Sir. Your job is to lead. My job is to do the tedious tasks.” then added as he let go and turned to walk back. “So wait and enjoy the sights of food.” walking off as Dejen look at the leaving gnoll for a moment, then look to Asha as he remarked.

“Was it me, or was there a...tone of happiness when he said ‘Clan Head’?”

Asha gave a smile and told, “do you really need me to answer?” But didn’t stay to speak any further to tell both of her ‘adopted cubs’, “Come on Bina, Bikari. We should go and find seats for everyone when they get here!” Half bounding ahead, both of the herno catching up to no doubt get some much needed rest for themselves.

Kuda chuckled and spoke to Dejen, “we so rarely get guests. Kuda is sure that those of the Temple will feel most happy to have guests to speak to.” Then mused, “though he must wonder how they will feel. We of the Opnehu are not like those you have met.” Then perceptively added, “or, that is what it seems with your loyal friend’s own weariness.”

“That's...really hard to say.” said Dejen as he glance to Kuda and admitted. “We never really met...people so welcoming before. Half the time we expect something to go wrong one way or another.” then amended. “Although Debt probably feel wary since...well, we never met monks before. Even less monks like you all.”

Giving an amused smile, Kuda told, “not many do. There are not many like the Opnehu, you shall see. We are of a sort not very seen.” Motioning with a hand to convey, “we like our temples and stay in its walls. Rarely do we travel the lands, most often alone and in search of wisdom or to give wisdom. So is the way of our lives.”

Humming some, Dejen consider it was something monks tend to do. Give advice or find it. Although he did ask in curiosity. “You mention something of a migration?” giving a glance around as he continues on. “I can guess you don’t have enough space and are having some travel to a new place to...build a temple home, right?”

“While the more elderly can, the young are not.” Kuda told simply. “Travel is a risky venture. Not just from attackers, but from the elements themselves. We may have the blessing of the world and it’s many gifts, but nature must run its course. None are above the natural law that is life, or it’s sibling that is death.”

Ah mystic talk, how I miss you. thought Dejen as he asked in slight amusement with a grin. “Although I’m guessing that this time you won’t send them out to travel-- but ride in our ship to this new place to call home?”

Smiling, Kuda reminded, “it was partal reason for your being here, was it not?”

Rolling his eyes, Dejen told. “Fair enough. Although don’t know where to send you all in terms of location…” then had an idea as he considers it...and suggested. “But if I could suggest a place? Why not make a temple in the north of the Iron Holds? In a...near abandon town called Humilit?” part of him admitally doubt the monkey would take his suggestion. Mostly since from what he knew?

Ophenu were supposed to live near isolated areas. Therefore reason said the monkey would say no...Then again, he doesn’t follow reason enough, even less with him being Striped in the first place. Besides, he was sure with the town being isolated enough, it would work for a home for the Ophenu.

“This one would not know.” Admitted the dual-ford Opnehu. “Where is your destination in mind? As in our dreams, it was a place you were to head. Not a place we chose. It only tells that it is the place we were to settle. Not to seek out.”

“...Seriously?” Dejen couldn’t help but say that outloud as for a brief moment he stared at the monk.

“You no judge Kuda.” Spoke the monkey with crossed arms. “He and time are not on speaking terms. It no tell Kuda much on future to be.”

Sighing he place his fingers on his forehead as he muttered. “Right, right...mystic monks. Keep forgetting.” Taking a breath in, he looked back to Kuda and said. “Sorry, but yes...we were intentionally heading to the town after we left here. We were planning on seeing the progress of the place..and how well it’s been doing.” then asked with a raised brow. “So how many are coming onto the ship out of curiosity? 100 or so?”

Chuckling, Kuda said, “a little less than that. But a hundred is close. It can take many a opnehu to call on earth and her gifts to gain a temple. We will have it, when we know where to call for it. And that will not be clear, ‘till we have reached the place that we may call home.”

“Fair enough.” nodded Dejen, as he would like to ask how they would ‘call on the earth’? He knew better than to question not only mystic monks-- but mystic monks with magic abilities. He however did asked as he looks over the seating areas. “So...do we sit anywhere we please, or is there a seating arrangement?”

With a smile and a little chuckle, Kuda told, “seat where you please. We Opnehu have no order to such things. There are trees, it’s branches, the many edges and the ground. All places are a place to take a rest. So no, take what space you please that is before you here.”

He did however warn, “be sure not to wander from this place and to the halls though.” Telling in a very sure tone. “The temple is of its own. Many can become lost in it’s many halls.” But brightened up, “though, most that simply get curious and lost, often find their way back safely.”

“So we can’t wander around, but if we do, we just go back to where it's safe.” was what Dejen somewhat understood, as he move to sit down on one of the seating mats. Thinking a bit in his head. Hrm...a magical warding? Make guests loop back to where it's safe, being the dining area or other places? Probably useful with kids, they’re the most curious of the lot. he couldn’t help but internally chuckle to that.

Mostly knowing that he could have kids.

It felt...relieving to know he could have actual kids, even more so for Mercy sakes. He flick an ear, glancing to see Debt coming back with the other's as he notice Mercy was out of her disguise an in her natural form as she was asking to Asha. “are you sure they won’t mind me? I mean it's one thing with you and maybe other changelings but…”

“It’s fine Mercy, really. It’s like I said, to them, you’re no different from anyone else.” The lioness having apparently gone back with Debt at some point to guide the other’s in. “You have nothing to worry about. You’re welcomed here with everyone else.”

Looking around, Miko said, “been a time since I came t’ one of there places ‘ere.” Tailing the group a bit from behind. “Bu’ the shela’s right, Mercy. Ya can trust a place like this one here. No safer place t’ lay ya head and sleep like no t’morrow.”

“No offense Miko?” dryly told Mercy with a roll of her eyes. “But the last time I trust a temple to be safe-- I nearly got my throat slit.” she didn’t trust much of temples, even less of ‘welcoming arms’ since it was both unnerving and suspicious. Granted the amount of...positive emotions around told that she could lower her guard some here.

“I can’t believe this place was made out of something so valuable.” remarked Gem, looking around as the d-dog went on. “I can see a lot of the Packs killing one another just for a bit of this place.”

To this, Miko said, “they’d regret it, love.” Motioning about even as they descend the interior steps of the center of the temple itself. “Most looter’s find tha’ dis here kind o’ place? No’ the type t’ steal from. Watched with the twins when Maltar tried t’ raid one of de’s places. Go’ five o’ his ships blasted out of the sky like duck’s on huntin’ season.”

“This is hallowed ground, Gem.” agreed Asha with a nod. “The Opnehu aren’t just monks, they are also protectors. And they have the blessing that is nature and life to defend against threats. These temples were gifts to them, and in turn, they can not just defend themselves? But it’s guardians can defend it even more so.”

“So wait, you mean those rumors of the Ophenu are true? They got the mystic abilities?” asked Gem in slight surprise, to which Susumu replied with a glance to her.

“Yes. Ophenu are blessed. Many respect them in Holds. Even Kitsune give ear when Ophenu speaks.”

With a look, Miko added, “I don’ really ‘xpect ya to understand, since you’re all arabian folk and Opnehu rarely get that far or maybe ge’ far in the sands t’ not be seen. But the fact is, iffin’ there’s a Opnehu Temple near people? They learn t’ respect them.”

Nodding, Tatsu agreed. “It is neutral ground. Even enemies understand that we are allowed in by the grace of the Opnehu. As long as you hold no ill intent, they will allow strangers into their home. Those with ill intent, never gain the chance to near such a place.”

“Meaning try not to do something stupid, Gem.” told Mercy, as she glanced to see Dejen already sitting as she teased with a grin. “Tried playing a ‘simple game’ with them?”

The Striped snorted in amusement as he respond. “I didn’t, I just talk.” seeing Windy coming up first, as she look a bit surprise of the fish, then settle by the Stripe side as Windy spoke.

“I didn’t know we would be having fish, Master.” then smile more as she nuzzle his neck. “Guess we can enjoy a bit of actual meat.”

Mercy roll her eyes in amusement, moving up to settle on the other side of the Stripe as Dejen wave to the other's. “Sit down where you all want, apparently these lot don’t mind where we sit.”

Waving, Miko said, “well, ya do that. I’m goin’ to ask a few monks a thing or two. History stuff.” Wandering off to find presumably an elder to talk to.

Shaking her head, Asha moved towards the fish to take one, but told, “feel free to have as much fish as you all like. Opnehu don’t eat meat, I’m sure they just got this for us. Or, at least of us that like meat.”

“Don’t mind if I do!” said Dejen with a wide grin, as while he and Windy were slightly getting up to gather their meals. Gem gave a glance to the large banquet before her as she began to move ahead to gather what she could. Susumu merely shakes his head, walking in stride to find food familiar to him to enjoy in peace.

Debt however glance down to the food and couldn’t help but feel a need to stop Dejen from grabbing food as he pleases. He held back that urge, as the gnoll knew that it was an instinct from being a bodyguard. The gnoll however glance to Mynu as he asked. “Beside the fish, you think anything else taste good?” mostly referring to her judgement, since he didn’t recognize some of the food here, even less the fruits he spotted among in the baskets.

Glancing over the many bowls of woven branches and sometimes grasses, Mynu admitted, “not sure. I’m not familiar with some.” Really some of the fruits looked exotic compared to what she was used to. “I might keep to mostly fish… or at least what I know I can have.”

While Tatsu wordlessly took her own selected food and wandered near a stone of hot coals seeming to act like a torch of sorts to apparently cook raw meat, Asha told while pausing on her own raw fish. “Take your time. Everything here is pretty much up for grabs if it’s being offered. They won’t get offended if you don’t have something.”

While Mynu gave a slight nod to that, she did ask, “I noticed Felix and Rah-Rah didn’t come?” Thought Gem was quick to explain why on that.

“They’re doing maintenance. Said something about checking the ‘software’ of the ship.” going back to grabbing the rest of her meal as she sat and look to Dejen as she asked. “I notice you aren’t down in the engineer bay anymore boss, any reason why?”

“Eh, focus on money, information, planning-- and been working on something new.” shrugged Dejen as he sat down with food in a bowl, with the two mares sitting close to him as he went on. “I can’t afford to do engineer work when I got other responsibilities, Gem.”

To which Debt remarked in almost an amused tone as he walked past to gather his own food. “Being a Clan-Head does that, Sir.” Mercy blinked in slight surprise, glancing to...the gnoll with bits of positive emotions as she almost swore she felt...amusement? Pride? It was hard to tell as the emotion was pulled back deep and that ever same stoicism came out from the gnoll. Although she did sense a bit of curiosity form him, mostly of the food that was spread out.

Humming some, Tatsu spoke, “Asha-san, what do you intend to do after we head for this place, Humilit?” Glancing to the Lioness that seemed thoughtful. “I have come to understand that Bikari and Bina are being treated as your own children now?”

“They’re hardly cubs, even if they’re young enough to be cubs still.” Asha told. “But I’m considering that the three of us just stay in Humilit.” Drawing looks. “Or, at least until their stones are found. I think it’s pretty clear, they can’t defend themselves without them. They try, but I’m honestly too worried about them now. I’m obligated, even just by ‘law’, to be a mother for them.”

Raising a brow, Mynu said, “but you only adopted them to help them with that issue with Taka.”

“That doesn't matter, Mynu.” Told the lioness. “I know they can’t really be my cubs. But I’m going to care for them all the same. It’s a Lioness thing, when we have cubs, they become a slightly higher priority. It’s how we’re raised, and sometimes how our instincts just flare after caring for a cub for a while.”

“Are you sure you and the twins are gonna be safe there?” asked Mercy with a glance to Asha. “I know you can keep an eye on their safety, but what if Maltar lackeys show up? Or that demon or the scarecrow show up?”

“If Ophenu are around town?” spoke Susumu as he sips tea, placing it down as he slowly took a bite of his meal to continue on. “They will not risk it. Maltar might be smart enough to not bother, and demons might know better.” he did however said. “But finding stones remain problems. Could be anywhere.”

To that, they agreed on. Even if it was wordlessly. At that point, they had no clue where to look or search to gain them back. They could be anywhere in the world. It was there that Asha told them, “I know. And it’s why I want to stay in that town. Because who knows how long until we find the stones again. And I don’t want to put the twins in any danger. They’re brave, and smart… but they’re also vulnerable right now.”

Thinking to herself, Tatsu said, “if you can keep them safe, Asha-san, than I will be sure to seek out their stones. Much like the clan will.” Saying it in such a firm manner. “For better or worse, this place with Dejen-dono will be my clan, in a manner of speaking. Not the same, but I will abide and consider it such, since Bina-chan and Bikari-kun are part of it."

I think that’s...a compliment. thought Dejen as he chews his food, as to him, that was probably the closest thing of a compliment he could understood. Especially from a Kitsune who was only helping him due to a debt. Not that he minded...but he did appreciate it. He thought on something...and soon said. “Rumors.” Gaining a few looks as he glanced around and said.

“When we were at that temple, that wish granting...genie?” shaking his head as he went on. “He mention something about rumors about the stones and keeping an ear out. So our best guess on finding the stones? Hearing about rumors of strange activities.”

“Which could be anything.” told Gem as she added in slight doubt. “You really think we could find them stones in rumors? They’re called rumors for a reason, boss.”

To such a thing, Tatsu told, “all rumors have a beginning, Gem-san. Be they true or false. Something like the stones, is something of great importance. We must consider the leads, when they come and their likelihood.” Knowing that it was all they really could do. “They were taken by an exile herno, were they not? Tracking them any other way, will not be viable.”

“Especially with said herno being a mage.” agreed Mercy, knowing that the mage had a headstart in hiding. “But finding rumors on her-- or the stones themselves would be difficult. Since she might be hiding.”

“Or...being chased.” mused out Dejen in thought as his mind worked a bit as he went on in a thoughtful tone. “We aren’t the only ones chasing after the stones, and knowing that rat in the city? He’ll probably got info on her-- or at least her last locations. Knowing on some of the chasers? My best guess is that they pay Allute on what he knew and chase after the herno. There should be a couple of rumors brewing up of ‘strange sights’ in some areas.”

Nodding, Tatsu suggested, “then perhaps it would be simple then, to wait and hear of what those that chase the stones will do first? If such a thing comes to pass.” And in a way, that was another way to go about it. Chase after those trying to get the stones and, if they get them first? Swipe them off the would-be-winners.

If they take down the herno-mage hag that could use magic and possibly empowered by two stones that belonged to Demi-god teens. That part still really made Dejen unsure how to take it, no matter how great it was for his ‘clan’ as it were.

I mean...seriously, demi-gods! How the hell they’re still part of my group and not in their own league I’ll never understand! thought the swindler in bafflement, as he fed a bit of his food to Windy as he agreed to Tatsu. “Which is why we’ll be keeping our ear out the best we can, maybe improve on our gear some while we wait.” he however held an annoyed look as he said.

“But it’s finding out who’s chasing her that will be a pain. Could be either someone we know of-- or someone we don’t know at all.”

“Try not to worry too much on that.” told Mercy as she took a sip of her tea. “Best you could do? Is simply focus on the now and wait.”

Debt gave an agreeing nod, having his helmet off as he took small bites of his food. “She is correct, Sir. Best if the Clan-Head focus on his Clan and wait until the moment is right.” Dejen couldn’t help but mutter lowly.

“I swear, ever since that little ‘trip’ to that place, he’s been calling me Clan-Head a bit more often.” Mercy hum to this, as she glanced at the gnoll, seeing him sitting with his knees bend, adopting a style Mynu was using as to get a read on the gnoll and maybe the diamond dog out of curiosity. She couldn't really feel much, since he was still good at keeping his emotions in check.

She did however felt a tingle of happiness, but nothing else she could feel from him.

“There is no shame in such a thing.” Told Tatsu simply while partaking of her cooked meat. “Are you not the head of this house? It is your place, and he as your trusted enforcer.”

“Enforcer?” Voiced Mynu in slight curiosity from her spot next to Debt.

“He is not an advisor, and not simply a common warrior or a single blade. And also not the height of a brother’s bond.” Clarified the silvery kitsune. “He is the right hand that is the extension of the clan-head. Much like how I am an extension of Dejen-dono’s will, though as an indebted servant. Debt’s is from a more… deeper meaning.” Seeming only willing to say what was needed, but nothing more.

While Dejen merely glance to Debt in slight thought, the gnoll held a neutral expression. Simply eating his meal as Gem asked with a raised brow. “Is this a ‘Iron hold’ thing? Cuz as far as we can tell, Debt just works for the boss because a contract.”

Mercy hummed and told. “Perhaps at the beginning...but I doubt so now. If Debt was still under contract...he would’ve sold his services to another by now. I mean fighting against demons is above his pay-grade.”

To which Debt cited with a blank expression. “As long as Sir hold my contract, I fight for him. I am honor-bound to serve until my contract is fulfilled, or sold to another.”

Many still gave looks, but decided not to press. Or else get the ‘nun-ya’ philosophy once more recited by the gnoll. So they left it be and mulled over their thoughts for the time being. Half figuring what to do when they left and headed out for Humilit. The idea of Miko vanish, Felix doing so maybe a bit later and also Asha with the Twins leaving for a bit? It was going to be a bit of a change to be sure.

Humilit, had changed. It was almost drastic, though not too extreme. Just enough to be clearly visible when the group arrived. And upon their arrival, there was a slight welcome for the crew. Even as the Opnehu depareted and were added to the town’s slight growth, they got to see how well the place grew.

There were now crops on the land, and there are even many signs of little hidey-holes that a small, but well seen Colony now functioned. Katty and Herbal having gotten a small colony going-- nowhere the size of Shima’s, but one that pleased the new breed of shiftlings fine enough.

After the first day of not just a greeting, but slight party thrown for the crew, did everyone get to witness the ‘building’ of the temple. But to say it was built, was an incorrect statement. All, even the small town itself, got to witness the Opnehu make their way over the large lake and with the skills of some, stand on water before seeming to raise it from the waters.

The temple was much like the one before, having a very aztech like structure, though there were differences in shapes and forms. But the largest, was the fact it was silver, not gold. Watching the structure rise over an hour on it’s seemingly own accord, was astounding. The stone like bridge later made, by stone-bending Opnehu, soon made a clear path to the temple that soon became slightly obscured by a mist that formed over the waters. Slightly hiding it from view.

It was from there that Asha took her leave and headed for the temple, finding it a place she and the Twins could stay until Dejen returned with the Stones. The days in the town were like a blur, as Miko left and promised to try and keep in contact-- at least on anything she might here. Felix in turn decided to head out with her early, saying that he could also cover ground and maybe find the stones too.

It cut the number of crew, but it didn’t have it’s problems. He still had Rah-rah, Gem, Debt, the changeling's, Susumu-- even Tatsu, a newly gained member of their group. Not that he knew of what all she could do just yet. All he did know was that she was a kitsune kunoichi that was very skilled in her clan ways… and a deadly swordswomen.

Granted it was nice to see how the town was, even more seeing on Herbal. Dejen was surprised by how many kids the two had. Then again...Katty was a Shiftling. Still, he attempted to learn what he did of the town recent changes and of any rumors that were made. Sadly there wasn’t much as trade hasn’t become a thing yet in the town. But on the bright side, there were now Hernos in the village, which meant Ommuna kept to his word and brought traveling Hernos into the village as their new home.

They were probably happy to find out Ophenus were going to be living nearby them, or at least he thought they were happy. Hard to tell with Hernos and their facial expressions.

What he did learn was that trying to gain an idea more of his crew-- especially the kitsunes were...difficult. Mostly due to the fact they were ninjas, and being ninjas were very good at keeping tight lips. Then again, he doubted he would learn much, since neither Susumu or Tatsu owe anything beside a ‘working relationship’ with him. Something Dejen understood well enough.

However what gained most of his focus, was something he was designing in blueprint. Looking over the weapon design as the Striped clicked his teeth on something he’s been musing over for the last few days. The Ace of Spades. looking at the ‘game weapon’ as while he could craft it? It would be an utter pain to figure out not only what material to craft it from, but ammunition, and how long it might take.

Yes he could use actual bullets, but those take time and materials. Materials that were needed for the ship, and in terms of crafting the weapon itself? He needed to find the right metal that could handle not only the recoil, but couldn’t be destroyed easily.

Sure he could try to make copies of the weapon, but Dejen rather have a reliable weapon that won’t be wrecked by something in the future. Can’t use steel, and titanium is too much. Hrm, maybe I could use runes to make the metal stronger if I have to use steel? mused over the Stripe as he was in his room at the moment, looking over the designs as his brows furrow.

But what sort of runes could I use? Even more ammunition? Could I even make ammo for this weapon without using the stuff we need for the ship guns? then again he did recall Rah-Rah had a mini-gun for her mech...and made the guns for the ship as the Striped decided to ask for her opinion. Rolling up the Blueprint as he walked by to the comms on a wall to press a button and spoke. “Hey Rah-Rah, still in the engineering bay? I need your opinion on something.”

“I am.” Came the response, “what you need?” Sounding a little busy with how short her response was. Though considering the many things needed to be maintained on the ship, the rabbit kept herself rather busy with work.

“Just something I’ve been working on. I’ll be over there shortly.” told Dejen, ending the call as he walked out of the room, heading his way to the engineering bay as he thought over a few things. Wonder if I could even make this weapon. Sure it’s possible in theory, but in actually making it? It’s going to be a bit difficult...then again, so was making that plane, or this ship. Just need lots of time, resources and fine tuning.

Another thought came up as he held an annoyed expression. As well as lots of practice. Never really use a gun, so I’m going to need lots of practice-- and possibly lots of ammo to make sure I hit my targets right. thinking over as the Striped made his way down to the engineering bay, seeing ‘his kids’ working around, moving things or making bullets as he didnt’ see Gem anywhere.

He could only guess she was doing repairs elsewhere, as he glanced around to see if Rah-Rah was in the area, or somewhere in the bay.

He had to ask a few of the changelings where Rah-Rah was, but after going down a few more stairs and into the deeper parts of the ship, did he locate her. The small female having half-wedged herself between two sections of a wall, a small walkie for her size on her clothes and tool’s out, working on a mess of wires.

She didn’t look to him, only turning one of her long ears to seemingly figure out who it was before saying, “hey Dejen. What did you want to ask?” Using her mouth to hold the tool she had to then mess with the wires with both paws, plugging them or re-route others.

Raising a brow, he shook his head a bit as he went on to ask. “Just your opinion on something, a gun actually.” then asked. “Should I wait till your done? Don’t want to accidentally interrupt you with the repair work.”

Taking the tool out of her mouth to strip a few wires of the casing, Rah-Rah told, “I can multitask. As long as you’re not tossing too much info at me.” Though she did pause to look at him to say, “but opinion on a gun? Still new to gunsmithing or did you just come to me because I know a few things about firearms?”

Shrugging, he admitted. “A bit of both actually. See I never really delve too much into gunsmithing. I know enough about how to maintain a gun and ammo craft...but never really made a gun. Plus, you seem to be an expert on firearms, so I figure I should play it safe when it comes to these things.” taking his blueprint to open up as he explain. “I’ve been thinking of making a personal weapon for myself, but since this would be my first attempt at it? I figure I should ask an expert if something was off about it.”

Taking a moment to really look at the image and it’s details, Rah-Rah told right from the start, “it’s going to have kickback. A lot of it from the caliber it’s holding and the gun’s size.” Eyes flicking up to tell, “it would have a punch, a lot. But unless you think you can handle it? Well…” she thought for a moment and told, “big enough caliber guns can break people’s wrists if held wrong. I’d recommend lowering the caliber size some.”

Humming a bit, he nodded. Which means I need to change the design a bit, maybe make it a bit smaller? thinking a bit as he asked. “Any other suggestions?”

Really looking over the gun more, “well, it’s a pretty big gun. So maybe consider making it smaller. The bigger it is, the heavier. And the more heavy, the more you have to keep in mind of how it will handel at that size. You’d have to use two hands to make sure it’s controlled.” Tilting her head a bit to add, “the grip looks fine, but could maybe use a bit more. I would also change it a bit, just to it your hand better.”

Already Dejen was writing down the suggestions on the back of the blueprint. Hrm, maybe make it like a revolver? That way I could wield it easily with one hand. thinking and musing over the weapon as he was glad he asked for Rah-rah opinion. Otherwise he could’ve easily wrecked his wrist, and possibly messed up on the weapon itself. “What about the metal to make it? Think I should stick with steel like most guns?”

Shaking her head, Rah-rah told upfront with, “you want something that’s sturdy, but also resistant to corrosion. Especially the main parts and baril, it needs to clean up good too. Stainless Steel works well, and both I and a few minotaurs of the holds know how to make it.”

Nodding, he asked while scribbling on. “What about ammo type? Think I should stick with something small like .22? Or something like 9mm rounds?” Shrugging he admitted. “That’s what concern me the most. What sort of ammo I need to use, even more what it would affect the weapon with.”

Giving a slight look from him and then to the blueprint, Rah-Rah admitted, “this is a hand cannon, so it can handle the larger calibers. But like I said, you have to watch the kick it’s going to have.” Thinking on what to suggest. “This isn’t your average revolver, Dejen. This gun is meant to kill effectively and punch through most things. You might be able to go for a .44 cal with a gun like this.”

Whistling a bit, Dejen remarked. “.44 cal? Wow.” the Striped thought more as he spoke. “Looks like I need to redesign it, maybe see if…” thinking a bit as he asked. “Wouldn’t adding runes on the weapon would decrease the kickback, or at least make sure I wouldn’t break my wrist easily?”

Sighing and deciding this may take more of her focus, Rah-Rah got out of the place she had squeezed herself into and placed her tools away over herself. With that done quickly, she said, “kickback happens because of force from the gun’s shot. When the explosion goes off in one direction, that force wants to also go the other. There’s not many runes made to deal with that, they haven’t really been invented yet.”

She went on to further explain that. “The only projectiles this world have for that sort of thing? Are cannons. And those can be stabilized on ships or on castles-- places that can hold them. They never made hand-guns before, so the issue never came up.”

Taking a moment to really consider it, Rah-Rah added on, “the gun’s going to be heavy, and the mass might help keep some control. But you’ll have to make sure you can hold it up, or at least know when to let it just hang in your hands. It’s not going to be light, but it will be strong for sure.”

“At best, Dejen?” Ashed the rabbit, “I can help with enchantments to give it more kick, maybe make it so the bullet’s leave less residue per shot. Maybe if you feel like trying to be a bit more cheap, give it a magic-charge to disperse instead of bullets.” which caught his attention.

“Wait, I can actually use magic-charges?” thinking a bit as he asked. “But I thought with magic, you need to store it into gems-- or something you can put a focus on depending on how much magic you got in you.”

Nodding, Rah-Rah agreed, “that’s right. Depending on the magical medium used to hold the charge, you can hold a certain amount of power to use-- but like I said about it before. It takes a lot of power and I find it just too costly with energy alone.”

She scrutinized the thing and told, “at best? I can maybe, maybe.” Stressing it as much as possible, “get three charges out of a gun like that, and have a powerful kick. Maybe more if Gem helps. But the time it would need to recharge?” she huffed, “possibly a day? Maybe more depending on how many shots we can give it. If anything, you’re better off with bullets. Take time to make and takes up resources-- but you’ll have more sooner.”

Thinking over a bit, Dejen imagine either using the bullets, or the charges...then gained an idea as he asked. “Why not make this gun use both? Have the bullets, and the three charges when I run out of bullets and need to shoot something? That way I could be covered in both areas.”

Thinking of that, Rah-Rah admitted, “it could be done…” Then pointed out, “but it wouldn’t do much. Because the cartage space is going to be for the bullet’s, that means the place to put the ‘battery’ as it were, will need to be put someplace else and might be too small to hold a charge for not just three shots, but also three strong shots.” Going on to roll a hand, “we’d need something to amplify it… like a conductive type of metal that could maybe amplify the magical charges? Enchantment’s out, since that would just use some of the charge.”

It was a puzzle, and one that made Dejen twist his face.. Or, up until his mad mind thought of such a metal. Though, he knew little of it’s qualities or functions… but with a ping in his mind, he felt the idea bloom. What about the Herno? Some time back, the Twins said they were thinking of getting weapons, but wouldn’t get any from the Herno village they visited. Something about the Herno steel being special, and even able to use magic through it.

Maybe… just maybe…

He consider it...then asked. “What if we asked the Herno to help build it, or rather...somehow gain Herno Steel?” looking to Rah-RAh as he explain. “Back when I was in a Herno village, the Twins mention something about Herno steel being special, even able to use magic through it.” then amended. “But acquiring the metal will be a problem, since it’s a very close thing the Herno got...but it might be a possibility.”

There was a very doubtful look in Rah-Rah’s eyes, as she said, “you want to use, a Herno’s ‘honor steel’.” She soon cut-off with, “that’s just the closest translation, that’s not what it’s called, but most know it as that.” Breathing in to continue, “and getting it?” She thought it over, “well… I think ‘hard’ won’t be the right word. It’s a very specially made steel that’s very closely guarded. Not even minotaurs know how to make it, and it’s reserved only for… well, it’s some significance of the weapon being part of you, of your body or something like that.”

Thinking it over, Dejen admitted. “There's not much of me being ‘honorable’, even less even acquiring it through the villages…” then thought and said. “But...if we’re able to get that herno mage that screwed with Taka’s mind, or at least her head?” then grin out. “Then we could be able to gain a boon with Sinsansa Clan village wanting justice, which in turn? Might grant us access for their honor metal.”

He did however amend. “But finding that mage will be a problem, especially if it’s not the same mage that stole the stones in the first place.”

Frowning, Rah-Rah thought it over for a moment before telling, “how about this?” Motioning to the blueprint to tell, “work out a few variations of that and bring it back to Gem and I later. We can work out how to improve it more and maybe get some initial parts made. Then when we can get the last parts, like the Honor Steel? Then we can build it. But until then? I suggest working over models, making a few prototypes, then making the final result.”

Thinking abit, he nodded in affirmation. Rolling up the blueprints as he said. “That I can at least do. We could probably recycle the prototypes if they aren't doable.” frowning abit in thought as he told. “But gonna be a while until we get that mage...maybe longer than we think…” he shook his head at that as he said with a wave of a hand. “I’ll see you later, Rah-Rah. I need to start working on the models and see what variations I can get.”

Turning to walk off as he added in slight amusement. Maybe make the gun more...personalize for me instead of something ripped off? Make it fitting somehow if I got the herno steel.

It wasn’t like he wouldn’t have time. They had no clue where the mage was or where the old croon had wandered off to. They had all of the holds, or even the world, before they would spot her. So for now, he had time to really think it over during his off hours.

Grinning a bit, he couldn’t help but thought in giddiness. Wonder if I can name it something that fit for a swindling gambler like me? although another part reminded him that technically, he was sorta consider as ‘honorable’ with his word. Just not much else. But maybe that wouldn’t matter to the Sinsansa Clan? After all, he would be bringing the head to them. Or maybe the body for confirmation from Taka? Maybe what's left of it.

Who knows what could happen later on, especially with the competition going around for those stones.

34

The fairwell was almost as big as the last one was when the Scars left Humilit and off to find out where the mage was. But as they left, the question of ‘where’ to start bugged many. Dejen was left to think of where to head out, and really… he did have options. Thanks mostly to Felix and Miko to marking all his maps with locations he could go. And there were plenty.

He was just debating on where to go.

Off to the side and watching the land flow by was Tatsu, the vixen having taken an almost constant post near his person almost most times. If she wasn’t with him though, it wasn’t too uncommon to see her with Mercy, seeing as Asha and the Twins were no longer on the ship.

Still, her eyes cast a curious look to him and spoke, “what do you intend to first do, Dejen-dono?” seeming to want to know where they might be heading. And really.. It was something he hadn’t fully puzzled out himself just yet.

Taking a breath in, Dejen admitted with a breath out. “That is what I’m trying to figure out.” looking at the map, and glancing at Tatsu as he went on. “With what Miko and Felix marked on the map, we got options. But on the other hand? I need to figure out a good location to see if we can hear anything about that mage. Granted I doubt we’ll hear anything now.”

Looking down at the map as he added. “But we do need gather extra materials, or sell some of the stuff from that temple.” recalling some of the...artifacts from temple the fox thing said they could have, or the gold. They were secure for now in terms of finances, but they need a bit of extra materials, mostly for the engineering team and other miscellaneous things. Like food and water.

Thinking some, Tatsu said, “perhaps then we should take to a town of trade. If not for anything else, than to restock our needs?”

Humming a bit, he nodded. “Good idea Tatsu.” looking at the map, seeing the marked notes as he furrowed his brows...and asked. “Tatsu, stupid question?” tapping his finger at a location near the edge of the Hold. “But how you pronounce this name? Never really could pronounce half the names here in the Holds well.” He recalled a bit from Miko that it was supposedly a trader area, or rather a large checkpoint between Equestria and the Holds.

Moving up to glance, she told, “Kru-ku-vil.” She helped word out. “I am familiar with that place. Once during my youth, I had traveled through it. Many things can be found in this place, though be watchful of your pockets.” Slightly smiling while backing back to her post. “There are a few swindlers that try their hand in such a place. Large towns with many deals, often can dodge little bit of law that are normally most enforced here in the holds.”

Dejen grin out as he joked to her. “Think I could make a profit from such a place? I could probably swindle something out from the would be swindlers.”

Seeing half smile to this, Tatsu reminded, “even if you did, any hint of underhand dealing will be dealt with swift justice. Jailing of a year is not uncommon, for a swindling deal made.”

“Eh, you got a point. Still, a possible idea if someone would try it with us.” then thought a bit and asked. “Anything else I should watch out for in the town? Beside the swindlers and people assuming I’m a diamond dog.”

Shaking her head negative, it was a show that besides a few swindlers? The town was a very trade-heavy place. A place Dejen himself almost looked forward to in a sense. If not for the possible trade, than maybe the few places that he could gamble.

Minotaur people and guards after all, didn’t mind gambling in bars. They seemed to actually enjoy a good hand and game.

Grinning abit to himself to that, he placed the map down as he looks to the pilot, being Port as he told. “We’re heading to the south-east, right to Krukuvil.” Seeing her nod to this, as the earth mare began to maneuver the ship, Dejen couldn’t help but pat his deck in his pocket, grinning wider as he foresee lots of gambling, lots of Bloody hoof…

And lots of money to gain, as well as information.

After a few hours, did the Innovation rise move to the docking area of the town. Which was a tight squeeze to the sheer size of their ship, but once able did its crew set out to gather materials, food, water-- or for Dejen case new gambling groups to integrate into. Although this time, it seem Debt wasn’t with him. As the gnoll said he needed to find some things for himself, something about nunya when Dejen try to ask what Debt needed.

So this would be one of the few times Tatsu would be guarding him. Which would be...new for the Striped. Since he never had anyone else but the gnoll to trail beside him.

And with a look to her, the kunoichi didn’t give any vibes off like Debt did. Where the gnoll was tall, imposing and intimidating? Tatsu looked… reserved, delicate and even extremely approachable with her smile. Her sexily appealing self also had that same effect, a few wanderers having cast a glance at her womanly sway.

If anything, if it were not for the shoto by her side? Even Dejen might have forgotten she was a trained warrior. But with how disarming her posture and aura like charm was? It was so easy to feel… well, like she wasn’t a threat. And while others were fine with it, it was almost disconcerting to think about. That Tatsu could appear so harmless, but in truth be very deadly. (

Truely a deadly way to fool whoever fights her. thought the Stripe as it reminded him of something back home. On how assassins could appear so harmless, but be a deadly force. He would further admit he was trying not to look at Tatsu much. It was still..getting tricky to remind himself that she was doing this as part of her training as a Kunoichi. So he thought on other things for his mind to focus on.

going to need to find some bars, see who’s playing, how many bars there are. Maybe see if I could use my deck? thinking it over as his eyes scanned around, seeing ponies, minotaurs, a few diamond dogs trading and vendors. It almost reminded him of Ramanda...only without the scorching heat, or humid air.

As they past another corner full of many more merchants and stocks, the striped had to stop at a shout. “Dejen!” He had to look around, tracking as another, “Dejen!” was called out. But when he was able to locate it, he was a little surprised to see the lion where he had gotten his huge score from before.

Drifting closer, Tatsu followed long dutifully while the lion spoke once they were close enough, “I’m surprised to see you so far this way. I have to thank you, your trade did my business well when we met in Arabia.” And spoke on, “but I have to ask, did anything odd happen after we traded stock? I noticed when I landed in one of the towns my stock was branded with some nasty tracking enchantments.” And snorted, “To be honest, I was brokering a deal with a Diamond dog I thought was half-way viable. I had apparently misjudged.”

Snorting, Dejen nodded with cross arms. “Yep. Apparently your stuff was branded with tracking runes. We had to outrun lots and lots of pirates, slavers-- it was an utter pain. I was surprise your stock was branded. Had to get rid of half the stuff to evade them for good.”

“That’s unfortunate.” Spoke Razul. “You spent a good trade on that stock, and some of it was rather rare.” Half snorting to himself and growled, “mangy mutts. Arabia is a very sticky place to try doing even an honest business in.” Then looked up to say, “well, I am deeply sorry for that then. You would not believe my own incident with having to toss a few crates after finding the brandings. Almost didn’t sell my stock off in time.”

Shaking his head, mane flying about, he soon said, “but that is old news. And I feel I need to give you a refund over that last batch of goods. At the very least, to make up for the trouble it has caused you.”

Chuckling, Dejen jokes. “Giving away things Razul? Aren’t you trying to make a business in trading stocks for money?”

Paw to his chest, Razul told, “I try being an honest business-mane. If I want to keep customers, I need to see to their needs. If they aren’t satisfied, then I lose them.” Then smiled back. “I can give a few free stock, at the very least to apologize for the mishap. But not my higher grade stocks! It is like you said, I am maintaining a business.”

Laughing with a grin, Dejen nodded as he told. “True words!” then calm as he said. “And I appreciate it. What we need most is food and water.” then added lowly. “And maybe information on what you heard? I’m certain you heard of various of things, Razul.”

“Oh most plenty.” Agreed the lion with a nod. “And I have it that you may have heard a thing or two?” Seeming to tell on with a slight jovil cheer, “hearing interesting news does highlight my traveling.”

Chuckling, Dejen told. “Well, I may have heard of, a town in the upper north that would welcome trade. A town that I invested in called Humilit.” going on to add lowly for the Lion to hear. “Even more with Ophenus setting up shop there.” (done)

Perking, Razul said, “really now? Well, that is certainly a surprise.” pondering on it and adding, “and Humilit… I never heard of it, is it new?”

“Not new, rather a town that had hard times. Very hard times before I show up. If you wish, I can show it to you on your map.” then soon asked. “However I’m curious if you heard...anything of a cat-mage in your travels. One that might had...trouble following them in unusual manner?”

Blinking, Razul asked, “a cat-mage?” seeming curious on that, “as a matter of fact, I had met someone along those lines.” It was more than enough to get the attention of both. “It’s a story, I tell you. Was having a bit of trouble back in a city and needed to take care of a few issues with my ship. I was forced to stay in drydock for a few days.”

He chuckled and said, “well, before I left I met this very interesting customer. I think they call them, ‘Herno’. She was a mage, like you asked, and they asked me for a ride to Germania. It was on my way here, so I figured to give them a small faire there while doing trade.”

“Germania…” trying to recall the name as he asked. “Wasn’t that somewhere in Equestria territory?” thinking a bit more as he added. “Did you notice anything odd about her?”

Thinking on it, Razul admitted, “well, she was a fairly aged women to be sure. Or, last I checked. Part of the reason I gave them a fair over to the place. The elderly shouldn’t travel such distances like that.”

Giving a nod, Dejen asked. “Was there anything else you notice of her? Did she have anything special on her?” then added the basic question he almost forgot. “Did she gave a name of who she is?”

“I don’t think she did.” Admitted Razul. “She was a fairly quiet one. And I didn’t notice anything too much of her.” Then, curiosity getting to him, the lion asked, “why do you ask? You seem intent on locating this elderly female for some reason.”

Thinking on the best way the Lion would understood, he told in a simplified manner. “A herno mage did something against me...or rather my Clan. she stole a clan-member. We got her back but...well, she stolen something from both clan-members.”

Seeming to understand now, Razul said, “Ah, well, in that case.” Seeming to take more effort to think on it. “While there wasn’t much for me to go off of, she did say she needed to go to Germania to do some sort of complex magic. Apparently it was for some honor reason she felt I was not obligated to hear.”

While Tatsu slightly raised a brow, the lion continued. “When I asked why she chose my ship, she simply said she preferred little in the way of crowds. Though if what you say is true, then she was simply wanting to avoid witnesses. Germania is a little secluded, and we only landed on the outer docks. She took the long way to the city’s gates, but I now believe this was a ruse to head for the wilderness. My guess the mountains, since they were in the direction she left.”

Not much...but a lead. thought the Striped as he nodded. “My thanks Razul. And thank you for understanding the importance of this.”

Chuckling, Razul assured, “not at all. The last time a Striped clan had something stolen, I was sure half the Isle had to barter with some city in Arabia to never try it again unless they wanted some big war to happen. I know better than to stir up trouble with a Stripe’s clan!”

Giving a nod, he pulled out his map to unfold as he asked. “Mind marking where Germania is? I have never been there before, so it would be helpful to know where its located at.”

“Of course.” Nodded the tradesmen. “Please, wait here. I have a map that has most of equestria's cities and locations.” Moving to the side to search for what was needed.

As he did, Tatsu spoke in slight curiosity, “I was slightly aware that you're clans ways are very tight to family. But I would not think a whole clan would go to war over small things like stolen items.” Though amended, “unless they were akine to family artifacts or much as Kitsune protect their clan scrolls?”

Lowly chuckling, Dejen turn his head to Tatsu as he said with a smile. “To a Stripe? Everything matters to us. Our families, our friends. Our land, or homes, even our inventions matter to us.” recalling what he knew as he amended. “I was never in a Stripe Clan...but from what I learn of our race?” smiling wide as he told on. “Our inventions are a reflection of who they are.”

Humming, Tatsu asked, “then much like Clan techniques are a value to the Kitsune than.” seeming to affirm this to be sure of what he was trying to convey.

Nodding, Dejen said. “Yeah, that's probably the closest you can get when understanding a Stripe and their inventions.” then amend with a shrug. “Granted I can’t explain it well easily...but I think it's the closest idea you can get when trying to figure out about a Stripe.”

She only slightly nodded before becoming silent again. Mostly because Rasul returned, placing the map before Dejen with his massive paw. “Here, this should have all the main cities you’ll need to at least be aware of when traveling. It is a better quality map, so try not to misplace it, would you?” A slight teasing while adding, “not that I’m too concerned. You stripe tend to hold onto things tightly.”

Laughing a bit, as he gave a slight hyena cackle, Dejen teased back with a wide grin. “Like when grabbing onto a Lions meal when they aren’t looking?”

Shaking his head, Razul told, “It is a sight to see, but try not to rub it in. It’s something I’m sure a few younger cubs still get irritated over.” Then motioned his head, “please, browse my wares for anything else you may like.”

Taking the map and putting it somewhere close to his person, Dejen nodded. “Don’t mind if I do,” then glance to Tatsu to ask. “Want to grab something too, Tatsu? You might find something you like from Razul stuff.”

“I am fine, Dejen-dono.” Spoke the kitsune simply.

“Aw come on Tatsu, I’m sure you might find something.” said Dejen, already looking as he added. “At least look, who knows? Maybe there will be something you might like.” already seeing a few things that could be interesting, or helpful for his crew...maybe little Alibi too. He saw a few papers, some metals, even a few books that could be purchased. He didn’t check much if Tatsu wanted anything, but he was certain she was a bit interested, even if she didn’t show it.

After a good thirty minutes, Dejen bought a couple of things he was Windy, Mercy, even Alibi would enjoy having. Even having a few things for himself as nod to Razul for the purchase, as the Lion nod to him. He didn’t see if Tatsu did bought anything, but he was certain she might come around in talking to Razul if she wanted to gain something of his wares.

What he was certain of having? A lead, a better map, and a potential friend in Razul as an honest merchant.

The group stayed in the town for only a few days, mostly to gather food from Razul, and purchase other things they needed or to restock in. As well as for Dejen to play a few rounds of Bloody Hoof all over the bars, something that was either Debt to keep a on the Stripe, or Tatsu who figure to see how the Striped worked a bit.

Although once they left, did they headed to Germania. Using the map Razul gave to him, finding the place was somewhat easy to find. But it did allow Dejen to find other spots of trade, even places to visit when he had the chance. But as of now, their focus was Germania and finding the Herno who could be the same one that took the stones. Or at the very least find out if anyone was pursuing her.

While they made the trip, Dejen crafted a few blueprints, adjusting the sizes of a few, even making some unique as he took inspiration of other weapons. Afew from that one game of Destiny, another from home. Even actual revolvers. He went over them with Gem and Rah-Rah. Mostly see what could work or can’t work as to make prototype versions of some of the weapons if they work for him.

Gem didn’t knew how well the weapons work, but tried her best working with Rah-Rah onto the prototypes. Letting Dejen make use of some-- but the three quickly figure some weapons needed to be recycled since they didn’t work. What did were kept for now and somewhat tinker on to see if they would work better. It was a lot of testing and tinkering for Dejen on what gun would work best for him.

Even more on removing some blueprints, or rehashing some due to what Rah-Rah notice might not work, or need re-work.

One experiment they had to do, was trying to mix both space for bullets, and the charged magic to work in a gun. The three had worked on a simple gun with simple materials. Rah-Rah and Gem making special enchantments and Dejen helping make more of the mechanical aspects.

While Dejen wanted to shoot it? Rah-Rah insisted on putting it on a stand, tie some strings on the trigger and them all hiding behind a barrier of sorts. Her intuition, was proven good. The bullets and the magic did not react well initially and blew the thing up-- making Dejen sigh as he metaphorically dodged the bullet of having his hand blown off during testing.

It was clear that trying to make the magic work right with such limited space, was going to be a challenge.

“I think this might be a really bad idea, boss.” told Gem, as they saw the prototype being removed off a stand as she went on. “I think you should try something less...explosive.”

“Gem, you’re talking to a Stripe.” reminded Dejen as he hum in thought. “What we learn as of now? We need stronger materials to handle the magic. Or at least something that won’t blow it up so easily. That or maybe someway to ensure the weapon could handle the blast.”

Gem shook her head and told. “Boss, that was one charge. The enchantment and runes placed in it didn’t react well from the limited space with the power they held. If anything? We need to figure on how to ensure they don’t explode before putting them on another prototype.”

Lumping more out of cover and looking at the scraps, Rah-Rah agreed while taking her safety goggles off. “This is why I thought that we need to lower the charge, but find something to amp the power on the way out. It’s strong, but too much for what little space we have…”

While she pondered it, Rah-Rah told mostly to Gem, “we should look over the scraps, see what completely went wrong and make sure there weren't any mistakes in the runes we put on. If it is a space issue? We might have to re-look at the blueprints and figure out how to make more space, without compromising the size too much.”

Grumbling, Gem told while coming out of cover. “This would be a bit smoother to work with if we got a mage around.” giving a look to Dejen as she slightly complained. “There’s only so much me and Rah-Rah could do boss with magic. If we had a mage, things might be somewhat work.”

Shrugging, Dejen asked. “What do you want me to do? Not like I could just put up an ad saying, ‘Looking for mage, free housing and expect to fight against slavers, demons and whatnots’.”

Rolling her eyes, Rah-Rah said, “I think you just need to keep an eye out, Dejen. People aren't going to jump on at the soonest chance. This might be too much for some people.” Then half laughed, “well, unless you’re paying a lot to some mercenary, but I’d rather we just find someone willing to help.”

“Agreed.” said Dejen with a chuckle, as Gem grinned out and joked.

“Shouldn’t be too hard. Boss tend to attract people, sometimes the wrong kind of people. But good enough ones.”

“Hey I don’t attract the wrong sort!” defended the stripe as Gem grin all the wider to reminded.

“You got Debt who tried to kill you, gotten Mercy who tried to seduce you, got me who nearly blew half a city, got Susumu from sheer luck-- and gotten Tatsu from reviving her from the dead by a wish-granting fox.”

Running a paw down her face, Rah-Rah told, “I think he gets the point, Gem.” Then gave a pointed look to Dejen to say, “in anycase? Just keep an eye or ear out. That’s about the only thing you can do.” Though questioned. “By the way, we should be a day out from this Germania place. What’s the lan on tracking the Herno? She does have a huge head start by two or so weeks on us.”

Humming, Dejen admitted. “Well, I’m planning on seeing of finding a trail of her in the mountains. Razul mention she was going that way, so it’s possible she’s either hiding in the wilderness, or traveling on foot to another location. At worst? We might not find anything since there’s a lot of ground to cover...but at best? We might find something of a clue.”

Sighing, Rah-Rah said, “well I hope you have a way to track her. Anything she left behind is probably gone by this point.” And the rabbit did have a point, Dejen doubted that many of his crew could track someone that had long since passed the place up.

Well… except maybe one now that he thought on it.

“Actually, yes.” said Dejen as he recalled and nearly facepalm himself. “Tatsu could probably track her far better than I can.” recalling the ‘technique’ he learned...or rather the thing that gave him a headache every time he used it. He thought on it and went on to add. “I think I have a plan forming in my head...hopefully things will pan out once we land.”

“Oh you mean that ghost thing jutsu you got?” asked Gem in slight recalling and asked. “Do you still got that technique-- or did she took it back from ya?”

Tapping his head he told flatly. “Still in my head, and still doesn’t work well. I got migraines whenever I use it too much.”

Thinking of that, Rah-Rah said, “well if that’s the case, better plan on who to bring with. I’m not sure how well Tatsu can handle a herno mage of all things. Even more if they have both of those stones that let the twins cause things like that earthquake.” The mere thought still slightly surprised Rah-Rah to know Bina had that sort of power naturally.

Thinking a bit, Dejen agreed. “Yeah, that's another thing. I’m thinking of bringing Tatsu to track the mage, but when we find her?” crossing his arms in thought. Already seeing problems on who could come and might be killed. Thinking a bit as he look to Rah-Rah and asked. “Think your mech-suit could do some damage to her?”

She heaved a sigh to that and admitted, “probably?” And continued with, “I don’t know. I don’t have any clue of how powerful those stones make the user. And from that little tracking you did with Bikari when he was tossed? Who knows if the same endurance and toughness passes over with the stone s or not.” Granted Bikari didn’t have his stone then, but it was something Rah-Rah considered.

“Yeah that's what I thought, but there’s another factor into this. The other's.” said Dejen as Gem furrowed her brows in thought, before grimacing.

“Ah, you mean whoever's after the mage.” getting Dejen to nod his head.

“Yep. at this point anyone of them is after her, and depending on who it is? Well...at best we let them fight it out, and beat down the ‘victor’ as fast as we can.”

“Think we actually stand a chance if they got the stones?” asked Gem as the Striped admitted with a sigh.

“Honestly? I’m hoping we could take the stones before they even try. but...Lady Luck is whimsical at best.”

Thinking on it, Rah-Rah said, “for now? I’m not sure what we can do. We probably will just have to track this mage and then come back to them later with a plan.” Really, it wasn’t like they had anything else working for them at that moment in time.

Nodding, Dejen said. “Yeah, you’re right on that.” then scratch his head as he sighed out. “Really wish I got something up my sleeve for this, but we’re going to be winging it.”

“Don’t we always boss?” snorted Gem as she waved a hand. “Why don’t you go and start working at your blueprints, we’ll look over the scraps here and see if we can improve the enchantments and runes.” seeing him nodding a bit as he turned to head back to his room, while Gem look to Rah-Rah and asked. “Think Maltar might make it first? He got a lot of resources.”

Shaking her head, Rah-Rah admitted, “I don’t think so. Unless he somehow knows this cat has the stones? I think he’ll try tracking the Twins first.” and in a way, Rah-Rah was right. The Twins were, in a sense, the last ones that had the stones. The herno that took them did a good job in keeping hidden, and it was by luck that Razul happen to have stumbled on them with this information. And the lion knew nothing of the stones.

Nodding a bit, Gem moved by the prototype as she and the rabbit knew they had their work cut out for them. Both in terms of the weapon and its kinks-- and the herno mage with the stones. She just hope they could get something out of this than nothing. Maybe a punch to the face from her from that deep sleep and silence spell that was placed on the diamond dog.

When the ship landed nearby Germania and Dejen asked Tatsu aid on tracking the Herno whereabouts with the Spirit Echo Jutsu, did the Kitsune left to start her tracking. There wasn’t much word from the Kitsune as there was light track of snow, as apparently Germania was close enough to have a near winter wonderland. But when Tatsu returned on where to land the ship somewhere ‘close’ of the mage location?

Did she left to keep tracking, as apparently they were close enough in terms of area, but far enough to not make the mage known of their presence.

The ship was moved and placed into a nice space, but hidden mountain area to allow it to remain hidden. The Kitsune having left a trail for the group to follow to track where the mage was. It was still a lengthy walk, but shorter compared to what Tatsu first started on.

The hour it took to reach the cave was almost different, the air being slightly thinner and leaving a few a little more short of breath. Dejen, Debt a few changelings and Tatsu were now entering in a cavern entrance. Rah-Rah being left behind with her mech, only due to one glaring issue.

The cave’s ‘opening’ was only big enough to allow someone like Debt through, but not a hulking mech. There was also the fact, they wanted stealth over noise. But upon entering and following the kitsune deeper, they found the inside of the place.

It was sizable, and the place was stocked full of many books, tables and other such things. It was truly a home, though there was no sight of the mage. While the group spread out, Tatsu spoke, “she left.” Keeping it as short as that, “She had come for things, but left shortly after. My thought, was to bring you all here. Take what may be useful, or if willing, possibly lay in wait as a trap.”

Looking around, Dejen thought as while there was a lot of things to take? He considers the idea of a trap as he asked to Tatsu. “Any suggestions if we wait if she comes back? Not a lot of places to hide in.”

“You certain you want to wait, Sir?” asked Debt as he went on with a glance around. “She could’ve left for good and ran to another area.”

“That's a possibility,” admit Dejen as he held his crossbow with a frown. “But we can’t exactly take our chances. If she does come back? We have somewhat of a jump on her before she use the stones. This is probably the close of a chance we got in putting her down before she disappear to who knows where.”

With an agreeing nod, Tatsu said, “there are many a seal I had to disable before entering. She protects this place, meaning she will return.” She thought and moved about. “There is also food, water and other things one does not simply leave lying about.”

Glancing over the room, particularly the books, she remarked. “Even if she left for good? Must stay for a time. To track more, will need to observe much as I can. Seek out another lead or hint, she did just that or left for an extended time.”

Curiously, a changeling voiced, “I thought you could also just track them as they move around?”

“I can.” Tatsu said without any denial. “But would you rather follow her steps, or know her destination and meet her there by ship?”

Dejen already knew the best option as he said to Tatsu. “We’ll stay a bit more, maybe find out where she’s planning on heading to.” then asked with amusement. “Need us to stand by the side for you to get a good view of the room with your jutsu?”

“No.” she told offhandedly, seeming to completely miss the slight teasing. “I will simply look. If I do not hear you, it is due to my deep focus.” Relaxing a bit and seeming to almost just go into a slight daze. For a moment, her posture that was proper and alert, maybe a bit sensual… became almost droopy and half awake. Almost like she was ready to fall asleep-- even if her eyes scanned about and she moved with a fair level of awareness.

“Should we...start looking at the books for info, King?” asked a changeling in a low tone, before Dejen thought and shook his head.

“Better not. For some reason, I think this mage may boobytrap some of her books if they were important. Plus we don’t know what said books are so best wait till Tatsu is done.” the Striped watched as he motioned to Debt to keep an eye at the entrance, mostly to keep an ear out if he heard footsteps walking closer.

It remained like that for a good few hours, mostly with Tatsu wandering half awake and seeming to follow something only her eyes could see. Ears flicking and turning to hear something unheard. By the third hour, she sighed and straightened up before shaking her head. “There is much here, but searching for what we want, may take me time.” Screwing her face up some and admitted, “but I am most concerned. She has been after the stones for some time now, since she discovered their being.”

“Probably heard about the Twins by then.” mused Dejen as he looks around, thinking as he looks over the few books. Considering on opening a few as he asked. “How long might we stay here? A few days worth?”

With a sigh, Tatsu told, “she has stayed here for years at a time. I have narrowed it to the recent three years now, but it will still take time.” She drew her brows close to add, “she only speaks when she feels to, and that is not often. And she rarely produces notes to follow… if I wish for any hint, we may stay a day or two, so I might find what we wish.”

Thinking a bit, he gave a firm nod. Looking to one of the changelings as he told. “Tell Mercy we’ll be staying around for at least two days to gather what info we can.” then motioned to the other changelings. “You’re on info searching with me in the books.” then look to Tatsu as he said. “Do what you can on finding anything, but if you need to recover your magic from the Jutsu, do it.”

With a single nod, Tatsu soon took a kneel and seemed to rest for a moment. Possibly to settle or refill her reserves. Though one thing was for sure, they would be here for a while.

Wandering the ship, Mercy half reflected that there was a lot in that little place Tatsu found. Her children had shown as much, or what they could at least understand. Some of it being of different languages. But for those found, there was a lot of knowledge scurried away. Mostly of the dark arts. There were a good plenty of spells that requires sacrifices, blood rituals and even hexes or curses. Binding spells were even among them that almost made a changeling mind-controlling spell seem ‘nice’ in some regards.

But she was able to piece together why this croon had won so effectively. There was one spell, a future seeing spell that requires a sacrifice-- but allowed for very clear and defined visions. The coast of such a spell, was rather steep. But if what she understood from many other things? Like the notes of the stones and the details written down about Bina and Bikari? Then the old herno had been waiting for a good chance to strike.

What she wanted the stones for, was still left unsaid. Though a popular though amongst the hive was it was to return eternal youth of some sort. Mostly due to some spells found to help regenerate the body by sucking the life out of another. And the effects and how it worked, seemed similar to what nearly happened to both Bina and Bikari just weeks prior.

the problem is if it worked or not. thought Mercy, hooves moving onto the floor as she was semi-aware of her surroundings. We brought up that protective barrier...but did it work? That's the problem. Maybe the croon did gain youth, if so? She might be harder to find. But if not? Well...it might make our chances somewhat better...if she didn’t do it to a person by now.

Feeling a frown on her face as she knew that if the old herno made another sacrifice? She could probably know they were after her, and probably run to hide from both them and possibly others. If so? Then how were they able to beat her, much less find her? She can’t find sacrifices forever, so we should have somewhat of a upperhand...problem is how close? We don’t know where she is, and we don’t know if she knows we’re after her.

For all we know, she might already know and left to hide. Meaning we’re back to step one. letting out a low breath as her head shakes. What to do, what to do? idly looking over more information her children found. She however pause at something. She and so many others within the Swarm mind felt a sensation of a distressed changeling, as it faintly prods at the Swarm mind.

Mercy focus at it, noticing it wasn’t her children...but another as she made a temporary link. Feeling the ping as it...resonated with a distressed dying ping. Her eyes widen as she commanded. Find that changeling! Now! already moving to get Susmu ready if the changeling was heavily injured. Or at least try to prolong their death. As she felt through the hivemind, following the signal away from the ship and slowly upwards, she felt herself questioning of what a changeling was doing here-- even more by itself?

But as she rushed, she slowed. Even her hive, once ready to charge to help, slowed. The ping, once more tapped, was showing itself to be up-- and through her hive’s eyes, that ‘up’ lead more skywards. Which was preposterous, unless the changeling was a pegasus. What would they be doing skywards?

It was only then that when a few got closer, they felt something else. Amongst the distressed single signal, little bits of something else could be tasted. Most of all being keen interest and something more malevolent.

Eyes widen she shouted in the Swarm Mind. IT'S A TRAP! RETREAT! SOUND THE ALARMS! already feeling the keen interest and malevolent turn to slight confusion when her children retreated, then turned to determination. As she saw in the bridge of a warship and four escorts frigates coming out. With the Hunter symbol adoring them. Already changelings were moving their battle station, as the few who were moving to aid the changeling were coming into the openings of the ship, the doors closing as she heard some of her children saying the other's were warned as Mercy only hoped they could withstand against the ships without Rah-Rah to help coordinate.

She felt that same ‘dying distress’ ping prodding at her sense, making her hackle rises a she decided some payback. Sending a quick message to her children to ‘overload’ the ping as she could tell they were using the damned gems.

Regardless of this, the ship seemed to blair and many of it’s systems began to move. With a slight jerking, she could tell that Port had reached her destination and was now moving the ship. Already, Mercy was trying to think fast of what to do.

Dejen, Debt, a few of her changelings and Tatsu were still in the cave investigating. It was by now they knew of what was going on, bt the fact was they were still there and the Hunters would easily see the battleship as it moved. Even if they fought back, the issue was clear.

They were discovered. She had a good feeling that at least one frigate may just leave for later ID notice of their ship. And while they could give chase, they still needed to get off the ground and deal with the other ship that would harass them. Powerful and advanced ship or not, it could still get damaged if they found a way to actually hurt them.

Moving to one of the comms, she spoke. “Rah-Rah, we got a warship and four frigates! Either we need to leave, or we need to fight. We can’t handle them if they manage to damage the ship thrusters!”

“We should be fine.” Rah-Rah seemed to assure. “We’ll turn the ship to face them and we have the range to take them out. The guns can turn on their own.” But did seem to call out, “Batteries, 6 through eight topside, turn and address those ships!”

Already the gears and shifting could be heard before guns sounded. It was hard to tell what hit and didn’t, but through the eyes of a few, Mercy could see the ships moving to evade once they realize what was going on. The frigate's were hard to hit, more deftly moving about. While the Warship itself chose to slightly back off, having somehow figured they were a threat.

“Shoot when you got clear aim, don’t waste the ammo!” Rah-Rah told the gunners, who took potshots while the ship rose and turned. As it did, something to Mercy slowly felt off. Why were they not approaching? The hunters were zealots in their extinction, what was going on?

Unless ...they got more. thought Mercy as she spoke in the comms. “Rah-Rah, we might be surrounded. The ships aren’t approaching, either they know what this ship is? Or there’s more coming around to hit us hard.”

“What?” Began Rah-Rah before there was a jolting and a loud bang. More shots seem to hit the ship, and like that, did another voice call in.

“We have hunter’s to our back! Two battleships and three forget escort!” With another salvo of bangs, another called in. “Hunter’s to our port, two interceptors escorting a destroyer!” It's becoming clear to all that the ships they saw was a diversion of all things.

“Get the ship flying up above altitude now!” ordered Mercy. “We need to escape, we can’t fight them like this.”

“What about the others?” asked a changeling in panic. “The King is still off the ship.”

Taking a deep breath, she ordered. “He’ll find a way to us. Right now we need to prioritize in escaping with the ship intact. If we fight now, we lose everything! So fly up and flee!”

Seeming to understand, Rah-Rah told, “all batteries, spread out your fire, ward them off. Port, raise us up, I’m placing power to afterburner’s to get us higher. Clear the path some, gunners, don’t let them cut us off easy!” the ship rising even as Mercy reached the bridge to look out at the many ships.

Seeing so many and so spread out and ready… it made her feel concern of how they got themselves so prepared like this. She knew it was possible for a patrol to notice them, and that damned stone fooled her, even if she should of known what it might have been. But something about how this happened, it was too off. There was no way they should know they were here, or at least the hive. But this seemed…. It was too excessive for a patrol group!

Unless… thought Mercy as she sat in the captain's chair in thought. Unless the Herno told them? Maybe used her future vision from a sacrifice to tell the Hunters about this ship? Of how strong it is...maybe to hide her tracks. Or maybe...maybe the hunters were told by another? But who? thinking a bit as she didn’t have the answers, but what she did know?

Was that they had to make better defenses against these gems and fast. Right now they got lucky...but there was no way they could outrun from the Hunters again. With a grim expression, she sent a message to the three changelings with Dejen. My children, stay with the King. Keep him safe as best you can. We are running for a place to hide. I will contact you when I am able to. Do not try to ping for anything that seem nearly dying until you overload the signal. I wish I could do more, but for now? You must travel with the King until then.

Feeling a bitter taste in her mouth, she didn’t want to leave them or Dejen...but she had no choice, they need to run away, they couldn't fight that off with them being surrounded. Even less with who knows how many other ships were ready to come in. So for now?

The group in the cave were on their own.

Silence was only nice when you knew things were fine. But right now it was near suffocating. Tatsu, Debt, Dejen and the changelings stayed in the cavern, their King mostly processing what Mercy relayed. Tatsu, having still been in trace, was still looking around in her dream-like-state and near oblivious to what had gone on.

But the unease was pliable for those still there.

The three shift uncomfortably, seeing Dejen in a chair, shuffling his deck in thought as Debt took a vigilance by the doorway. Keeping guard and seeing anything that could be a group or a single Herno that could come in. The gnoll didn’t like how this turned out, even less on how fast the Hunters found them. Who informed them? How many ships did they have?

How did they know where to go so easily?

These were the questions that made Debt grip his halberd. He knew these same questions were hitting at Dejen the most. As the gnoll glance to Dejen, seeing the Striped shuffling and cutting his cards in hand. Thinking and processing the information that they were on their own.

Shit. Just utter shit. thought Dejen, as gave a low growl of adigation, something the changelings could feel easily as they slightly step away from the King. That hag must of told them somehow. That or someone in the city saw us. But how? Unless...they ID the ship, knew it was mine, and send everything they had to remove the biggest problem in their sides.

Although they have no idea I’m here instead of the ship...or they probably know and are sending their best to remove me. It was hard to tell if either scenario could happen. What he did know? Was that he had to wait for Tatsu to learn if the hag knew about them, and if so decided to hide her tracks again. Shit. Shit, shit, shit shit! each curse he thought made him shuffle his deck faster.

It made the changelings glance and wonder on what they could say, but knew it was best to wait it out. Mostly to let the Stripe handle it.

With a low breath Dejen stop his shuffling as he focus on Tatsu. Already making a plan of sorts. Once Tatsu manage to find what she can? We take what we can, grab supplies, and head to Germania. Try to see if we can ‘borrow’ a ship or find a way to get back to the other's. he let out a small grumble as he looked to his cards. Guess Murphy decided to step in for Lady Luck this time.

There was a sharp breath and a followed sigh, Tatsu eventually coming out of her trance. Breathing in again with closed eyes, she said, “I know where she has left.” Reopening her eyes to look at them, and become alert. With an intensity of keen sight, she said, “What happened?”

Letting a breath out, Dejen told as he tries to keep a calm expression, but looked irritated. “Hunters. They knew where the Innovation was. Brought in a lot of fire power, and Mercy had to make the call to retreat. We don’t know how they knew we were here, but my guess? The Herno told them about us, or someone saw us when we were passing by Germania.”

Blinking some, Tatsu shook her head and told, “no. I do not think that is so.” Seeming a little sure of that. “The image I saw, she was in a rush. She had the stones for sure, and grabbed books that are not here. She was getting something for a ritual, and taking it far from here. She seemed completely unconcerned of you or others.”

“So if she didn’t tell them, then who did?” spoke Debt as he glanced back. “It could be either Maltar, thinking we still got the stones and heard about us around here.”

“That's one possibility.” said Dejen as he got up and looked to Tatsu. “But right now? I’m more focused on finding that herno. You said you know where she went. Did she mutters anything, or put it in a note?”

“A mutter.” Tatsu told, “we can reach it on foot. Two days walk, but can be done without a ship. She was concerned about a storm passing by, so it was the reason for her rush.”

Looking to the changelings he told. “Gather the remains of the supplies, find anything of cloth for warmth or shapeshift into ponies. We’re moving out as soon as possible.”

“My King, no offense,” started one as he asked with concern. “But there are ships of Hunters in the sky, ships that could possibly track us three. We might not be able to evade them at all with their gems.”

“I think they’re going to be more focus on the Innovations.” told Dejen. “And since it’s not here, they probably left with a small patrol group to scan around if any changelings are here. But, we should be able to evade them if we’re careful.”

Nodding, Tatsu told, “then follow me. I will track our target to where she is.” Moving for the entrance to take point and no doubt take watch for possible ships if they were indeed still lingering about.

The three shapeshift into pegasus, all gathering small sacks of food and waterskins. Already following up behind the Kitsune as Dejen moved up beside her, while Debt took the back, as the gnoll asked her.

“Does she already knows about us finding her if she wasn’t concerned about us?”

Shaking her head, Tatsu said, “her movements were rushed and lacked control. Whatever she wished to do, it made her absent of mind. Perhaps she was close to what she wished and decided to no longer care of what would come.” Frowning a bit and admitting, “it concerns me. The movements she makes is possibly a person knowing they will die, but do not care that they will.” Eventually beginning to lead.

“Which means we should expect the worst.” said Dejen, already putting his cards away and taking out his crossbow, a frown on his face as he added. “Which is usually bad for the rest of us.”

“Don’t worry Sir, we’ll make sure you’re in one piece.” assured Debt as Dejen glance as he said.

“While I appreciate that, I’m more concerned if Maltar lackies, or demons decided to pop in before we do.”

“Even so.” Tatsu spoke with a level of seriousness. “If they near us? I shall end them swiftly.” Refocusing on their path while traveling the mountains. Seeming to take a path that was slowly going between crevices and cracks. “We should move as quickly as possible. We will rest when the sun dips and move as soon as it rises. By luck, we will reach the place this mage is. And if we must, end her while she slumbers.”

“I prefer we did, rather not confront her with the stones.” said Dejen as they were already moving, keeping a good eye around as the three faux ponies stay close, mostly to ensure they keep up with the two. Debt kept as close as he could, gripping his weapon as he glanced around his surroundings as best he could. Even attempting to travel through the difficult pathway the others were passing through.

One thing was for certain, the gnoll hoped it won’t snow bad. He already had to deal with a winter blizzard. He wasn’t going to go through a near blizzard in the open.

The next day, they had about another day of traveling before they would reach their destination. The cold was bearable, and nowhere as bad as Humilit when it experienced winter. It was easy enough to shrug off for them all. Though as they traveled the pine forest, the group could only listen to nature and it’s calls.

No one felt like talking, more focused on their goal, or worried about what had happened. Birds chirps and trees creaked gently while bit’s of snow and dirt crunched while they passed. Tatsu flicked an ear, listening to a bird but continued on. After a while, she asked, “if that a common bird?”

It got her looks, through when they listened, A changeling remarked, “I don’t think any of us would know. We’ve never really stayed in equestria.” Listening to the calls of the fauna.

Still, Tatsu told, “listen.” Which they did…. And heard it, a tweeting whistle that went on in two's three times.. Then quite. After awhile, it happened again, though it mixed musicly well with the other’s. Yet Tatsu said, “I have heard that bird cry more than once. It has always been close to us.” Then held a finger up.

She queued it, and they heard two whistling tweets soon. “It’s a pattern. Three sets of two notes. Then, after four times, a second far off not of two, repeats twice.”

While the three faux ponies glance to the other, Dejen eyes narrow and thought over on the pattern...then cursed. “Shit. Might be a code, looks like we’re being followed either by someone in the trees...or possibly by a group at this point.”

“Wait, what?” spoke a changeling in surprise, before Debt snorted in annoyance as he glanced around.

“If we are followed, think its the Hunters?”

“Maybe, hard to tell at this point.” told Dejen as he consider on using the jutsu or not.

“Regardless, we must not do anything to tell them we know.” Spoke in Tatsu. “They may think they have the element of surprise. But as soon as the messages end, we know there will be a trap.”

“Which means we press on, listen, and be ready for a fight.” told Dejen as he motioned the other's to keep walking. While the three slowly moved back in pace, Debt let out a low snort as he thought to himself.

If it is Hunters, then it means we’re at a disadvantage. Even more since we don’t have time to fight them at all if we want to get to the Herno.

A slow tension built while they listened and continued to hear the same bird song. True to Tatsu’s words, there was a definite pattern. It was clear that one was always near them, and the other was far off someplace else. The pitch was different for the second one, but near the same for the first. Well, for those with good hearing anyways.

The knowledge they were being tracked didn’t sit well with any. While tatsu looked calm, her hand was gently resting on her hilted blade, ready to draw on a moment’s notice. Dejen lightly fingered the trigger of his crossbow and Debt similarly rested his weapon over his shoulder.

Changelings looked about, keeping as aware as possible and senses open. It was with some distress one spoke, “my King, there’s a hunter close.” Certain of it from how it was a distressed death feeling of a lone changing. “They have one of the stones with them.”

“Ignore it as best you can.” lowly told Dejen. “If you try to ping it, they know for certain.” already his mind was thinking of how to either barter, threaten-- or fight the Hunters. He wasn’t familiar with Equestrian hunters, but what he did know was that it was going to be trouble.

However he heard within the forest, a mare voice calling out, “Dejen?”

All were alert, and they tracked the source of the sound. Though Tatsu chose to turn the opposite way, hand ready over her blade and prepared to draw. “Dejen, is that you?” the voice repeated. “Don’t shoot. I’m Sargent Sharp Eyes.” seeming to take a moment to tell on, “I’m one of Galdan’s Troops.”

Almost feeling relief, he wanted to lower his weapon. Key word almost as he calls out. “Well hello Sergeant. Tell me, is the good Captain here among you? Because, I would appreciate if you just come down where we can see you...and whoever else with you.”

“I just didn’t want to be shot, sir.” she spoke before slowly, flying down from a tree and to the slightly icy ground. She seemed on-guard too, mostly at the crossbow pointed at her or the weapons being a little ready. She breathed in and told, “Sorry for tailing you, I wanted to make sure it was usually you.” Then motioned a head to the path they made. “The captain’s that way, he’s following us now.”

“How close will he be?” asked Dejen as he lowered his weapon. “Because honestly? We’re on a tight time limit unlike last time. Like, it can’t wait time limit.”

Raising her head, she gave the same whistle that was near deceivingly like a bird’s own. In response, they heard the same two-note whistle in turn. After listening, she said, “sounds like he’s almost here.” Turning to Dejen and admitted, “we actually didn’t expect to see you here. We were following orders about a rogue changeling group that got ahold of some military assets.”

“Riiight,” draw out Dejen. “Well, I’m also certain you and the good Captain weren’t told that your fellow comrades are the reason me and my group here are on foot as of now.”

“We’ve been called in by a passing group.” Told the Sergeant while looking at the group over some. It was diverse, almost like her crew, she had to admit mentally.

With the crunching and shifting sounding from behind, they turned and watched as the griffon himself brushed past a snowy bush with a Minotaur and a familiar unicorn. With a glance, he nodded, “good job Sargent.” Getting a salute from the pegasus before looking at Dejen with a scrutinizing gaze… and snorted. “You have the devil’s luck, Dejen. I volunteered to tackle on a rogue group and find you instead. The other volunteers were a bunch of greenhorns wanting to play around with their new ship’s guns on something.”

“New ships guns huh?” dryly asked Dejen, turning his attention to Galdan as Mist rose a brow and asked.

“Where's the other of your group, Death Gambler? Thought for sure the pegasus by you would be nearby.”

Snorting, Dejen told. “Well, Mist? The others had to run away with our ship. As apparently someone informed your group of our where about somehow-- with a full fleet ready to tear it apart.”

Shaking his head, Galdan spoke, “explains why there was a sudden shift of border patrol. You’ve really crossed the line for the higher ups.” Then asked, “what are you doing in Equestria anyways? I was sure you’d keep your paws off this place.”

“Normally you be right.” agreed Dejen as he jabbed his head back to the trail they were moving to. “But let's say that I’m doing my own hunting.”

“Who are you chasing?” asked Mist in slight annoyance, mostly on seeing the striped again.

“No one important for you all.” told Dejen as he glance to the sky and looking back to Galdan. “I’m sure you're interested on who I’m chasing, but right now we’re on a time limit on finding her before she does something. The least you can do is either direct your ‘pals’ away from where we’re heading to, or at the very least figure out who gave the tip about the ‘rogue changelings’ bit. Because I’m certain that's a falsified report to hit at us.”

Not seeming too happy, Galdan told, “I wasn’t told who placed in the warning. Only that some rouge changelings took a very important military asset.” then pressed on with, “and don’t give me that crap, Dejen. You don’t touch Equestria due to the hunter presence alone, that I’m sure of. And you being in a rush? That only tells me it’s something big.”

Turning her body more their way, Tatsu half inched forwards and tumbled her blade’s hilt. Seeming ready to spring at a moments notice as Galdan continue on. “Normally, I’d just move on. But the thing is, I don’t just hunt changelings that are a danger. If there’s a liable danger that can hurt civilians? I want to know so I can deal with it.”

Groaning, Dejen told in deep irritation. “Normally, I would tell a blatant lie or tell you off-- but I like you enough to give at least this.” then gave a fierce glare around as he told. “This better not be reported to your group. At all. Am I clear?” giving a firm expression as he went on. “Because if you tell on it? Well, expect your higher-ups to press more on what we’re trying to reclaim.”

“Some sort of Striped invention?” remarked Mist.

“Try, tracking an exile herno who practice the dark arts and stole something from my Clan members.” bite off Dejen.

With a gruffing sigh, Galdan place a talon over his beak and said, “dark magic.” Then breathed in, “say no more. At that point, I don’t bloody care what this mage’s got. If they’re using dark magic here? We got to deal with it.” And pointed to Mist, “message the ship and tell them to get here an hour ago. We’re getting these six to this mage and dealing with them now before we have an even bigger issue than a possible few rogue’s.”

While her horn glow to send a message, Mist asked. “Sir, with respect...shouldn’t we also be ready to apprehend Death’s Gambler? Technically he’s in Equestria and within rights.”

Debt gave a snarl as he told. “Try to get near him and you’ll be reminded why gnolls are fierce warriors.”

“Stand down soldiers.” Galdan told both off a bit sternly. Though focused more on Mist. “Seeker, I know the rules. Normally I’d oblige. But you know the risk a dark arts mage can pose. These six are our link to that, we don’t want some second Sombra coming or possible demon being let out.”

Then the griffin added pointedly with a sideways glance, “plus, I rather not try my luck with someone that has the devil dealing the cards for him.”

Grinning widely, Dejen jokes. “Aw, what a nice compliment. I never thought you would admit that I’m a lucky guy after all.”

“More like a pain in our flanks.” grumbled Mist, then glance to Galdan and asked. “What about after they deal with the mage?”

Sighing, Galdan told, “Apprehending and transporting the mage is top priority. If it’s possible, you know how they can get. Most of the time we have to put them down before they cause any more damage.” Though stopped when he heard Dejen seem to correct.

“Eh...sorry. We gotta kill her.” corrected Dejen. “Because not only did she dishonor my Clan in harming my clan member-- she also stole from us and dishonor another clan future heir in mind controlling him. And while I doubt you know much of Stripes? She basically just sign a death warrant, meaning the moment we see her? She’s a dead cat.”

Frowning, Sharp Eyes said, “uh… mind clearing that up?”

Seeming to do so for them, Tatsu said, “the Striped do not tolerate anything of theirs to be taken lightly. When those of his clan were kidnapped, and later stolen from? The mage declared war on Dejen-dono’s entire clan. And by their rights, will now kill.” Pressing on afterwards. “The other clan is of Herno. And they wish for their pound of justice for the travesty done to one of their own. It is not a declaration of war, and that of bringing justice. But death was the cost for it.”

At this point, the griffon looked like he could use a drink. “So you’re telling me… not only do you have to kill her because of your ‘clan rights’, but because they offended a foreign group too?”

With a nod, Malvus did tell, “Herno take honor seriously. If Dejen was denied to show proof of this mage’s death, they would come here to prove it. And they won’t take no for an answer.”

“Peachy.” Gruffed Galdan.

Chuckling, Dejen nod. “Yeah, so while the help is appreciated in giving us a ride? You can't capture her, she needs to die.”

Furrowing her brow, Mist told. “But you’re in Equestria borders. Neither you're ‘Striped laws’ or this Herno one apply here.”

“Actually.” Began Malvus, “while the Striped thing might not? The Herno’s won’t care. They will come over and exert their own honor on the situation. Denying them can cause issues. They aren't part of any government, independent.” Which made the older griffin look all the more vexed.

“This.” Began Galdan to Mist. “This, Seeker Mist, is why I don’t want him anywhere near my ship if I had to capture him. Problems just pop up by the bushel.”

Giving a wide grin, Dejen shrugged as he told. “Or in you're case, future political mess. Since in all technicality, not only would you be dealing with the east-- but maybe the west if they found out.”

Narrowing her eyes, Mist asked. “You got connections with the West, Gambler?”

Making a ‘pfft’ sound, Dejen shook his head. “Nope. but they do got stripes there.”

“Seeker.” Galdan warned, “don’t push the issue. Even if he did or didn’t, the West where the Isle are don’t tolerate Hunters.” But breathed in to say, “still, we’re helping take down this mage. I’d rather deal with them than you.” And waved off, “Don’t worry about other ships. We’re the only ones here, the rest went after yours, I can only presume.”

Frowning, Dejen nodded as he said. “Yeah, by now they’ll probably chasing after my ship until something happens.Or last track of the Innovation as my group is planning on reaching me.” then told in slight annoyance. “And trying to reach them will be a pain, especially since we have no way to safely contact them.”

“What about the changelings by you?” asked Mist, motioned a hoof to the three as Debt reminded.

“We rather play it safe with the Hunters new toys being used.”

Breathing out and flicking his wings a bit, Galdan told, “we can figure that out after we deal with this magic user.” Already hearing his airship making it’s way over. “For now? Welcome aboard.” And quickly added to dejen’s group, “Don’t. Touch. Anything.”

While the three faux ponies quickly nodded, Debt snorted. Dejen just grin as he joked. “Aw don’t worry, I’m not going to tinker anything on your ship.” making his way to the ship as he glance and asked to Tatsu. “Think we can catch her by surprise before she does her ritual?”

Thinking some, Tatsu spoke, “I am uncertain. From What I have heard, it’s possible she has already done it.” Though proceeded to admit, “but even if she had not, we must be cautious. We are dealing with something powerful.”

“How powerful?” Asked Malvus. “Because I think I speak for most that we want to try and get out of this alive.”

“Think of her an old hag with years of experience using the dark arts, lived in secrets as she stolen youth from other's and sacrifice lives for future visions-- and complete with high enough magic she could be mistaken as Sombra.” said Dejen.

With a sigh, Galdan said, “Get the troops armed, Sargent, we’re in for a hell’va fight.” Seeming pretty sure of that fact.

It was quite.

The place they landed was a very largely mouthed cave that left little in the way of cover. Galdan, his hunters and Dejen’s own smaller group, fanned out and looked over the place. A large array of magical runes spread out, looking burnt and used. Candles were left unlit and the place rather quite.

Tatsu, was sure the herno had not left. She had come in, but not left. As they proceeded deeper, she did comment, “We are close.” slowly stopping near a slightly narrowing tunnel before coming to a full stop. Understandably, those also stopping close had to pause at the sight before them.

There were tags, and lots of them. All with many inscribings that… didn’t look like runes. Yes Malvus spoke, “are those sealing tags?” a hint of surprise there.

“They are.” Affirmed Tatsu, blade drawn and approaching and taking a moment to look at them. “Warding of evil. Entrapment. Holy light…” She frowned. “They are recent. Not even a month’s age from their looks.” Looking over the tunnel and commenting, “they seal back something evil.”

“...Oh you gotta be kidding me.” muttered Dejen as Mist gave a focus look as she questioned.

“What do you know?”

Breathing out, Dejen told. “well..I hope I’m wrong...but I think our mage been tracked by a demon. Probably that scarecrow one.”

While there were worried or concerned looks to that, Tatsu took a moment to focus. She hummed and looked about and seemed a little confused. But, she eventually looked back to the cave and spoke, “it is possible. But if it were that one? Than it’s possible it could have escaped. But these seals…” She seemed unsure.

Breathing in, Gandan asked, “will they hold whatever’s in there?”

Humming, Tatsu told, “for now. I am not a master of Seals, but whatever is on the other side, has gone at them. While they hold, there is stress on them. I can sense it ever so slightly. Whatever is in there? It is powerful and dangerous.”

Lady Luck, please hold on to us. thought Dejen as he took in a breath and told. “We should at least find the mage...maybe see if she’s still around...or its possibly…” seeing Tatsu wordlessly pointed forwards...to the seals as Dejen groan. Nope. Apparently Murphy decided to tag along. Lovely. Letting out a breath, Dejen told. “Welp...lets go.” starting to make his way deeper as Mist balked.

“Are you crazy?”

To which Dejen told with a grin. “Yup!” Debt already started to follow the Striped as he knew he should be ready for keeping his Clan-Head safe.

As they moved in, it began to darken some and their sight began to limit. They all looked about, only spare bit of light seeming to illuminate from a rare hole or some crystals refracting light. It was hard to see, and those trailing behind kept a sharp guard.

A few minutes in, and Tatsu stopped. “Something’s here.” She warned, making them all pause and… listen. Nothing was heard, but something moved.

With a sickling cackling, they heard, “fresh meat to take~?” Saying it in such a sickly pleased tone. Each of the group moved, making a slight circle to guard the other. “Kitsune. Gnoll. Striped. Griffion. Pony. So many. No herno, shame. Very shame. Oh so shame no herno.”

“Let me guess...the herno summoned you, didn’t she?” cautiously asked Dejen, eyes moving around as he gripped his crossbow, thinking of using his flashbangs-- but knew it could work against him. Mostly due to close space. Debt felt his hackles rise as he gripped his weapon tightly, waiting for anything to strike at.

With a cackling giggle that made the hunters prepare, the voice asked, “summon, me?” Then told after a laugh, “oh so she did, so long ago. Too bad. Too bad indeed.” giggling some. “But now? Now this is good.” something slinkering in the dark to the side, making a few shifts.

“Is most good. Very good. Would you be dears and take me to her? We have unfinisshhhed busnesssss~” Hissing it out at the end. “So unfinished. It won’t coast you anything, just a little passage and I will pretend you never was!”

“How do we know you keep your word?” asked Dejen. “Since, you’re a demon and well...most demons don’t honor their word.”

“Do not fraternize with it.” Spat out Tatsu, “it lures you with falsities. Do not let it seduce your mind.”

Giggling, they heard the slithering once more. “Such a smart little kit, you know well. But I will keep my word, most assuredly I will. No harm to you, or to her, or to him! None at all, only her, only the dear, dear herno girl that called me~”

Lowly whispering to Tatsu, Dejen spoke with gritted teeth. “Believe me I rather not. I know really well on demons screwing with others. But we're at a disadvantage.” glancing around as he added. “We need to see it in the first place. Otherwise it’ll kill us and wait for someone else to let it free out.”

To that, Galdan told, “that’s not an issue.” And told his troops, “Hunter’s Luminate.” and a few of the troops reacted accordingly. While most kept their arms ready and out, some reached into pouches and popped something before tossing what looked to be flares.

With an aggravated hiss, they definitely saw something long, segmented and almost insect like slinker away from the bright flares now lighting up more of the cavern. Yet, it giggled in amusement. “Such clever mortals.”

Galdan looked about and told, “better have a plan, Dejen.” More than ready to call for the execution of this thing if need be.

Quickly thinking, he told to Tatsu. “Tatsu, I need you to hit it with everything you got.” then told to Galdan. “Keep popping the flares around, get the unicorns to pop a shield over if it strikes.” then to Debt as he told. “Hit with Tatsu, try to give as much damage as possible.”

“Plotting my demise?” Cackled the demon, “oh, most big mistake. You’ll die. You’ll die and I will still get what I want. Why not take my deal? You live, I get what I want, we all happy.”

Hardening her stance, Tatsu told, “we do not deal with the likes of your tainted blood, Yokai.”

The laugh, was loude. It echoed all over as something slithered, moved and poised as a silhouette against a glowing crystal. Something on a long perpantine-like body and three arms, two on one side and two on the other with near scythe-like ends. A slightly disfigured shaped head of the silhouette shifted to the side, possibly grinning when it spoke.

“You all assume so much. But my dear, dear mortals… the thing is?” Giggling as a blue light, a bright glow emanated from it’s chest. “Is that you shall die horribly if you defy I.” A threat clearly hanging there.

Glowing blue light? thought Dejen as he loaded his crossbow, feeling the need to run from this sight as he examined the body over. Trying to focus on the bright glow as it look familiar. ....Oh shit. eyes widen as he thought. No...I...if that's what I think it is...we’re fucked. he wanted to warn the others about it, but he knew if he did?

It would ruined what moral they had. So he could only gave a snort as he told. “Guess what buddy, your wrong.” quickly firing to the head. Seeing it move like a shadow, the glow vanishing with as Dejen quickly move his eyes around as Mist horn glowed. Scanning around as she fired a bolt of magic to their right, seeing something moved as Debt move to the front as he asked to Tatsu.

“Ideas?”

Ears flicking, Tatsu told, “find me it’s heart. I can kill it then.” Seemig very certain of this fact. Though she warned, “back!” Moving, and nearly still almost being hit as some sort of red insect-like carpaced tail came down. The flat bodypart crashing along with a tri-end claw that nearly impaled a changeling and a hunter respectively before retreating into the dark.

The demon cackled and with a sudden spark of light, the cave illuminated. The unicorns reacted this time, magic up and blocking what was a huge inferno of fire that washed over them. “You will take me to the dear, she is mine, and forever MINE. You will take me, deal or none!” The flames going out and leaving them slightly more blind to the darkness beyond the flares.

Reaching into his pocket, Dejen took out some grenades as he tossed them as he warned. “Grenade out!” seeing them moving to the darkness, before sudden explosion came as Mist nearly shouted.

“You had grenades!?”

“I’m a swindler, what do you expect?” told Dejen as he scanned around if it made a hit or not, although he doubted it could. Especially with it being fast.

“Back, now!” Tatsu called again as a unicorn turned to address with a shield-- then found themselves flying as a powerful gust picked up. Dejen found himself also balled over with the others as the demon laughed and came into light. It was then he was what was the bare upper of a twisted herno like shape. Head warped to the side and a insect-worm like red carapace making up her length where her legs should be. Long, spider like scythed limbs reaching out like a three-fingered claw and a blue round stone lodged between her breasts. Madness gleaming in her eyes.

It was only by a magical blast it slightly staggered the demon. Followed by a few arrows and even what looked to be a little ‘kai’ like blast. It still lashed, the scything arms falling and gouging the rocky ground and nearly getting a few of them-- other’s batted aside before it darted back into the refuge of the darkness.

Mist glance to Dejen as she asked. “How many you got left?”

“Well, considering I brought a few? I say...three more left.”

“Better make it count.” snort out Mist as Debt asked.

“Flashbangs?”

“About...two.” told Dejen as he toss them to Mist. “You throw better with magic.” she glance but took the two flashbangs as the Stripe tried to figure out a plan to kill it-- but killing demons was beyond his range of experience.

Tensing, Galdan told, “ready up, it’s coming.” Feeling his gut twist and getting a feeling this thing was going to try another go soon. And it indeed did. With a sound of cracking stone, they nearly missed something swinging down from the ceiling.

One hunter got a horrible gash over himself, his armor of gambison keeping the worse away, but still shouting in pain. The demon gaggled out in a mad joy, swinging from above from left to right, it’s long shape amrs slashing about as those below tried to fend off the unorthodox attack.

While Mist used a barrier over herself and a few others, feeling her teeth grit from the hit as the painted tip seem to crack at the magical barrier as it assaulted relentlessly. Mist shouted in irritation. “Can someone kill it already!?” trying to focus her magic on trying to keep up the defense on the creatures attack. Dejen thinking as he could tell they couldn’t fight back, mostly since they were focusing on defense.

Glacing about, Tatsu spoke, “drop it.” Getting a ‘what?!’ from Mist. “Magic down, now!” She demanded while ready her blade. And while Mist wanted to protest, Galdan ordered.

“Follow, Seeker, all other’s, duck!” The griffin doing so ahead of time with many following. And while Mist hated it, she dropped the spell with those around her and ducked. The swiping of the lone pointed scythes’ grazing a few-- while tatsu jumped, gripped, swung and then made her way up the writhing mass.

“Silly, little, kitsune!” Called the demon as it wiggles, twisted and shoot, trying to shake the kunoichi off-- who then chose to keep grip. There was a screech of pain as the blade was sunk into the thing’s side, Tatsu now hanging above the group and still trying to climb up. “You stabbed me, little pessssssst!” It spoke in utter annoyance, head turning up to blow gout’s of fire up--

It gave another shriek of discomfort when a bolt lodged itself into the thing’s skull, and stuck there. It was a sight dejen felt a little disconcerted to know about that this thing? Had a thick skull.

“Oh come on!” grunted Dejen, as he repeated his fire to the head, while trying to not waste his bolts as he heard the other's backing up to gain room away from the deadly arms. Debt used this moment to throw his Halberd up to the demon face and grabbing the stripe to evade the slicing blades.

He was annoyed it got the chest instead to impale, even more dislodging it. Although it did left a bleeding stab as it breathe out hot fire onto the group. Magical barrier up as the gnoll put the Stripe down, letting Dejen reload his crossbow. They saw it dropping from the ceiling and thrashing about, Tatsu tossed off and roll onto her side to regain her footing. The demon now flailing and making its scythed arms swinging about, or it’s tail-end tri-claw to try grabbing or impaling any it can.

Sadly those weren’t protected by a barrier were hit, tossed, thrashed or cut. Most with armor coming out of it pretty beat up. Dejen gain a thought as he told to Mist. “Toss the flashbang!” then shouted to Tatsu. “Tatsu! Retreat and cover senses!” then added to shout the other's. “Flashbang!” seeing Mist toss the flashbang at the demon area for it to pop it bright light and flash.

“Ggggeeeeeeeaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!!!!” Many wanted to cover their ears at the horrid screech that followed, but Tatsu, more resolved, rushed then and there even as it screamed of its eyes burning. Blade out, Tatsu leaped and dive the blade down. The demon flained and screeched, even as Tatsu stabbed a few more times.

Finally, the vixen slashed and kniched the blue gem. Like that, it ripped out and bounced about the ground while the demon writhed and screeched even harder. Tatsu had to get off as it flailed in agony. “What have you done? KILL, I KILL!” screaming and ranting, even as it seemed to pointlessly thrash all over. When a bolt found an eye by sheer chance, Dejen watched it fall and still coil and twitch--

It was then all the hunters joined in with anything they had to impale the thing further. For a near half minute they filled it, even as it gurgled. While it slowed, Tatsu took it a step further to dive in with one slice of the blade of hers, and remove the head.

Even then the insect-like worm half wiggled and twitched, but otherwise the thing finally stopped making sound and wasn’t trying to kill them.

“Is...is it dead?” asked Mist in a dragged breath. Debt taking his now retrieved weapon to stab in the chest a bit as the gnoll told.

“Somewhat dead...but still alive. Better keep stabbing till it doesn’t move.” Dejen however, was looking for the blue stone as his eyes tracked the ground.

Come on, come on-- where is it?! seeing a slight glint to the side as he reach out to grab it. Pulling it close to him as he examined it closely. Is this Bakaris? Yeah. It’s his alright, his is blue. pocketing the stone close in his pockets as he walked by the demon body. Sighing in relief as he said. “I am so glad we killed it….” then paused as he noticed no one was talking.

Looking around as he noticed everything was frozen ...before he saw Med there, grinning wide as Dejen jumped.

“Aw, don’t be scared~.” cackle the wish-granting fox. “I’m just here for one-half the payment.” making Dejen blink, then look to the demon corpse as the Striped moved to ‘borrow’ a blade from one of the Hunters, cutting the chest open for the heart as he gave the blade back.

Med reach down to swipe the heart away as he smell it, then grin. Looking to Dejen did he told. “One down….” then disappear as he cackled. “One more to go~.” time slowly reverting back to normal as Dejen let go of a breath he unwillingly held in.

Looking the body over, Galdan snorted and said, “looked like that mage got away.” Giving Dejen and his team a look. “We’re leaving. Top priority now is to get straight to Canterlot and report we got a Dark magic user roaming around Equestria. I don’t think I need to tell any of you why that’s more important than dealing with a few rowdy changelings right now.” And pointed a talon clearly at the thing that nearly killed them.

They gave nods and agreements. As the changelings moved by Dejen as Mist glance and asked to Galdan. “Are we giving a ride for them, sir?”

Dejen however shook his head. “We’re going to stay around. See if we can find clues on where the mage went. Maybe see if we can find her before she disappears again.”

Seeming to find that agreeable enough, Galdan said, “I’ll be sure to mention that there’s a group trying to hunt the mage down.” Leaving it simply as that. “Move out, I want to get going post haste. The sooner we report this issue, the sooner we can get some shore leave after this botched mission!”

Dejen almost wanted to laugh to that as many a troop agreed with their captan. Even Mist looked fine with not complaining over getting Dejen on the ship as captive for whatever he did. After that demon fight? She apparently didn’t want to deal with the stripe or his craziness.

Still, after they left and the flares began to die down, did Tatsu return with an oddly grave face.

Looking to Tatsu, he asked. “Something tells me we got very, very bad news with more demons...don’t we?”

Breathing in, Tatsu told, “I’ve searched and looked at the echoes here.” Then looked to the body. “That demon… it was possessing the mage.” Which made Dejen pause. “It was one of the few. This one was trapped. Two others escaped. The mage… I am unsure if they are free, but I followed the echo to a hole. They were responsible for the seals that trapped this beast here.”

“So that beg the question...was it this demon that started this whole thing...or that mage?” said Dejen with crossed arms. “Since well...technically the old hag did this...but….” letting out a breath. “This just got more complicated.”

With a nod, Tatsu said, “one demon, a avain one, escape quickly and like a true craven it was crafted after. The other was of a brute.” Then told with a deep frowen. “It possessed Bina’s red stone. I am unsure of the mage, but I could follow her echo still. I know the way, but not the distance.”

“Better than nothing.” said Dejen as Debt spoke.

“But if the mage was possessed...does she still need to die?” looking between the two as he added. “She was possessed by this one...so do we need to call for her blood, or bring her forth to the Clan?”

Thinking some, Tatsu admitted, “we do not have what we need to know. The demon spoke of a Deal, and that this mage was his. I feel that it wished to once more possess the mage. And we can not tell if the summons was purposeful… or not…”

She pondered it and sighed out. “I will use what sealing scroll I have and take the head. It will at the very least, be something to give the clan as a slight show of what may be going on. But until we find this mage? We will not know the full truth.” (End)

“Good idea.” said Dejen as one of the changelings asked.

“King...what about the ship? And the Queen? We need to return to them somehow.”

Scratching his head, Dejen admit. “As much as I want to try to find them? They could be anywhere. Our best chance is to track the mage first, and if she leaves out of Equestria? We might come across the others.”

“You do realize we’re technically in enemy territory,” spoke Debt as he reminded. “Hunters have no love for you, even less when they find out you're here in their turf.”

With a glance, Tatsu told with a slight smile. “Then it is best, we do not get caught then.” As if it were that simple.

Grinning, Dejen told. “See? As long as we play our cards right and avoid trouble? We should be fine!”

Groaning, Debt told in exasperation. “Sir, and trouble go hand in hand.”

35

While they were determined, the hunters could only go so far. The Innovation’s Rise had thankfully, lost the Hunters once it got high enough in the skies. The altitude being too much for the other ships that eventually lost track of them. Though they came out with a few dents to show for it.

The Warships and frigate's were more like pests, but the one Destroyer of the group nearly punch through the hull a few times. Rah-Rah was busy making sure nothing was too damaged, but the show of power and reason for Destroyers being was still as clear as ever as a ship killer type build.

Still, Mercy didn’t feel like taking any chances just yet. They had to find a place to get closer to the ground, and even find Dejen. Where he was, she could only assume, but really? Had no leads unless she tried tracking her changelings. And even then, she could only do that from so far. So for now, she tried to think and plan of what to do, and keep the crew calm as it were.

In a way, she wished Asha was back on board. The Lioness would of been very helpful in not just finding Dejen, but maybe the early warning systems she was.

We couldn’t really figure a way to find something or be alerted of something without her...maybe that's why she sticked with us back in the Isle? Because she knew of some dangers? Mercy let out a low sigh, leaning in her spot of the captain chair. It was rather odd, being in the seat her King tend to sit in, even more without feeling his warmth and emotions beside her.

The changeling Queen felt her brows furrow, as while she let her horn glow to levitate the map, trying to figure a good spot to meet up with her Stripe….The problem is, how?

Really, she knew that if she tried to make a landing to a town or a city, she may have missed or not be in the same area her Stripe is. So, she needed to find a way to meet up with Dejen and the other's...but how?

In retrospect, they should of made some meet-up location. But the initial rush out had caused her enough panic to only think of running and not of where they should meet back up. At best, they could return to the cave Dejen was at and maybe they would be there-- or they would have left.

It was the later option that bothered her the most, as they had no hints of where they had gone in the least. So the question of where to go and how to find them, once more buzzed in her mind. What would Dejen do out there in this situation?

if I was a gambling Stripe that’s Racky? I would either go to the nearest city for info and poker. Or I would track the Mage… thought over Mercy as while she could see Dejen going to the closest city for info an gambling…

She also knew that Dejen wanted that Herno Steel for his ‘project’ of his. So finding the Mage would be a high priority for him.

Which again, brought her to square one of not knowing where the mage was. It was just one issue after another. She had to heave a regretful sigh at it all and take her time to figure out where to go next. They were in a worse place to be, being Equestira and the hunters were no doubt looking for them.

Leaving was a good idea, really. But she didn’t want to leave Dejen to the wolves that prowled these lands. It left her wondering what to do and how to go about it. Obviously she had to be more careful now, seeing as they would have Hunters keeping a very sharp eye out for them and this ship.

“Mercy?” The Queen turned her head to the small voice, seeing Alibi looking up with a level of concern. The young queen herself had been frightened greatly when the attack hit, though she seemed to be fine now. “Are..you ok?” Though Mercy didn’t really need to know how worried Alibi was.

The girl was still half-saying all her concerned and sometimes tangled thoughts over the link. Most being of Dejen’s location, wondering where they were and most of all, fear of another changeling hunter attack.

Giving a small sigh off breath, Mercy Told. “No my child. We are in a mess and have no clear idea on various of things.” She however have a small smile to assure her. “But I’ll figure something out, we do need to find somewhere to meet up with the other's.” As glancing back to the map again, trying to find a good spot to be in.

Alibi looked to the map as well, more out of curiosity more than anything. For a moment, Mercy slightly heard a few stray thoughts once more seep through. Mostly seeming to ‘map out’ little ways dejen would travel. One being of ‘how far’ the striped would go.

While Mercy would have ignored these little lapsing thoughts, there was a slight logic to them. Though how far Alibi would take it was debatable. She was just a child, it wasn’t like she could figure out what Dejen would do. Not like her, who knew him for years.

but there are times even I am wrong. thought Mercy, as she recalled...Dejen slight unpredictability as a Striped. Or sometimes crazy route than logical one. Looking at Alibi, she decided to see in what the young Queen would consider as she asked.

“Are you thinking of where our Stripe would go to?”

To that, Alibi said, “kinda?” looking at the map some and thinking. Mercy decided to take a look, see what the little queen was thinking. To say it was a little more complex than simple thoughts, the queen seeming to try figuring out lines, distance and other little details.

It was messy, much like everything else Alibi seemed to think of. But the ‘mental lines’ made on the map were clear enough hint. “People can walk only so much, so… maybe instead of figuring out where to go, we try to see he can reach?”

Alibi looked at the map, scrutinizing it more deeply. “I remember that my hive would walk for so long. A few miles a day they said.” And like that, in Alibi’s mental mind, a line was made from the general location they were, and son made a circle. A diameter of local distance. “So… for each day, add that many miles. And if there’s someplace close, maybe they’ll go there because they get hungry?”

Looking at Alibi, then to the map in thought. they got limited supplies. So the best chance to find them.. looking at the map of where the closest place would be. So far there was a village or two...but which?

First thing was first to figure out. Terran. While they had little hint of how easy it would be to travel, the map was fairly detailed. And the slight marking of a possible river made a good hint that Dejen might not go that way out of complications.

Another thing to put into mind was how much closer each place would be to the hunters. Obviously, the further it was from Hunter influence, the saffer they’d be… but then again, Dejen was one to make crazy moves, no safe ones. And the insane thing to do was head for the village that logicly, you would not head towards.

Like the hard traversed land, going over a river and to a village a little out of the way. Dejen looked over the map, and Debt was fairly good at navigation. It was pretty obvious, that would be the most ‘ill-logical’ path to take to resupply and move on.

Knowing that Stripe? He would go to that village, resupply and keep tracking. thought over Mercy, as she tried to map out where the Stripe would go next after resupply. where oh where will you go? Mused Mercy as she remarked. “That Stripe would go for the crazy route than anything… but how to predict that mind of his?”

“Why not ask people if they saw him?” getting a slight look from Mercy as Alibi went on. “If he stopped some place, maybe someone saw him?” Which, was a very good point. If Dejen stopped at the town she felt he would run-by, then people would certainly notice. This was a mostly pony-based nation. A Striped, a Kitsune and a Gnoll would be very noticeable if they came into a small town.

And as she knew, their ship was much faster than Dejen and his group.

Looking at the map of where her Stripe would go first, she figures to head and see where Dejen would next. Activating the comms, she asked. “Rah-Rah, how long till the check up is done for the ship?” Knowing they were still in the higher altitude due from possible Hunter patrols.

There was a pause, and when Rah-Rah did respond, she said, “well, we’re still looking the place over. But if you’re asking if we can move? We should be fine. Guns are good and the hull held. I’m just trying to see if anything was badly shaken out of place. But so far everything is in place.”

“Alright, we’ll be moving the ship low enough to spot a few places.” Ending the come as she told to Port. “Bring us down, Port.” The mare nodded, moving a few things as the Innovation was slowly descending down.

Looking to Alibi, Mercy smile and gently pat the filly head in approval. “I am glad you're a smart little filly Alibi.”

Ducking her head, Alibi gave a shy smile to that. The little bit of praise means a lot to her, even if she felt she did very little to actually help.

Giggling, she kept rubbing the filly head, as her eyes look to the map still. Humming a bit as she wonder if they were going to find that Stripe or were going to play the ‘keep track’ with him?

If anything? She assumed the former with that Stripe.

Moving around another rise of rocks and dirt, the team of six further pressed on through the slightly thickening forest that had since gotten warmer. The trail the Herno left had, irritably to the kitsune’s tracking, dropped off. The mage having hitched a ride with to caravanning pegasi that flew off skywards. And while she could track them, they needed something that could fly.

Which they lacked.

So, it was voted to find the nearest town and resupply. Possibly try and find their way to the next location. So far, that location was far out of their reach, though they knew where the herno was going next. It was still in Equestria, of course, but who knows how long that may last.

Debt gave a low sneeze, as the gnoll glance around with ears trying to identify a pattern of bird calls. Already being cautious from possible Hunters tracking them.

The three Changelings held their Pegasus disguises, and had to carry some of the supplies. Mostly since they knew the other three had to use their strengths to fight potential trouble. They were just glad they could feed off Dejen positive emotions, or from that town they pass by.

Dejen was just glad he wasn’t traveling in snow anymore, as he doubted his fur could keep him warm with how short it was. The Stripe however look over their local map as he hummed out. “We should be close enough to the nearest town...a day at least?” Brows furrow as Debt glance to the map and snort.

“Sir is correct. We should be close enough. Although we are pushing your luck from encountering Hunters in the last town we had to go for supplies.”

Moving over another ridge, Tatsu said, “risk or not, we have to deal with what we are given. And what we are given is very little.” she made her way downwards and took a moment to glance about the place, just to be sure. “As long as we keep moving, we will be fine. Stop, and we will surely be found eventually.”

Folding the map back into his pockets, Dejen assures with a grin. “So don’t worry, Debt. We’ll be fine if we keep moving.” Then gave a roll of eyes. “Although I’ll admit, it’s a little annoying for them to assume we’re diamond dogs.”

“You look similar to one, Sir.” Reminded Debt as Dejen groan.

“I know!”

“Is it really that bad?” Asked one of the faux ponies with a raised brow.

Helpfully, Tatsu told, “the Dogs are slimeballs, known best as greedy hoarding thieves that will even kidnap others for whatever reason.” A slight tension noted in Tatsu. “While they have their ways, many of the Herno despise it. And some kitsune feel that they are more inline with lowly mercenaries at times with their ‘simplistic’ mindset.”

“No offense,” Said another. “But isn’t being assumed as a Diamond dog is good while being here? To fool the Hunters and all?”

“It is.” Tatsu readily agreed. “I simply agree with Dejen-dono, that being compared to them is nothing more than a full insult. But need calls for such a guise.”

Grumbling a bit, Dejen Told. “And while I wouldn’t mind using their ignorance for our needs? It’s still annoying to be called a Diamond dog.” While the Changelings understood a bit better, even more with their King emotions being prickly.

Debt snorted as he said. “Let's hope we don’t encounter trouble in this next town.”

“Eh, beside the guard eyeing us, I don’t think we have much to worry about.” Said Dejen with a shrug.

Tatsu made no real comment to that, though as they walked all the further, she asked. “Dejen-dono. There is something I feel I should tell you, now that we have time and silence.” And was sure she had his ear after saying this. “I have thought on it, and I am certain. The herno may not look like what we were tracking before.”

Giving a look as he took a breath in and asked. “So...she may not be an old hag anymore...but a young Herno and possibly change of fur color?” Trying to confirm that is what Tatsu is saying.

Frowning, Tatsu corrected, “we never knew what she looked like, only her age by Gem’s account.” But did agree, “but yes. The recent echo I saw and heard, I am most suspicious she is now young once more. How young, is left to be seen. She still wore her cloak, and hid her body from sight. But the fact that she is younger once more, may be an issue of great amount.”

Sighing as he rubbed his eyes for a moment, he asked. “How bad are we talking about Tatsu?”

She gave a scant look, but informed. “Before, she was elderly and frail. And while in possession of the stones formerly and also a mage? Was a great threat to take on in a confrontation. But, she was still old, and frail. Now?” She looked forwards once more. “She now has her youth. She has the energy, the stamina, the strength and even body to make her nowhere near as frail. She may not have the same raw magical power without the stones-- but she is far more dangerous now with her youth empowering her body, as well as her wise mind powering her magic.”

Frowning, Debt Said. “Meaning we can’t take her on head on or in a fight to begin with.” Recalling what he saw and heard of Herno as he went on. “It’s doubtful we can even hold our ground if she took us serious.”

“Lovely.” Said Dejen in annoyance as he took a breath in and asked once he let it out. “Is there a hint of good news at least?”

Shaking her head, Tatsu said, “if we knew how she worked? Than possibly. But again, we know little. And while I have learned a great deal from her place, it only showed what she did while possibly possessed. We are once more in the dark.”

“Um...here’s a question.” Asked a changeling as he raised a hoof. “Would she even remember everything she did, with being possessed and all?” Getting looks to the faux pony as he told.

“I may not know much of Demon stuff or Herno— but I’m pretty sure being possessed some could wreck the mind, right? Or at least dull it from memories of her life.”

Frowning, Tatsu admitted, “it is unknown. Considering there were three demons holding her, it can be unsaid that knowing if she recalled or not is hard to determine.” Which was another thing. One of the stones was in the possession of a demon that was wandering around. Which wasn’t good at all.

There was also a randomly floating around demon without a stone… but not a danger like the ‘brute’ Tatsu saw leaving with possibly Bina’s stone. “In a way, it’s possible she was unsure of what has happened and where she is from. But also, we do not know if she did as the Demon say and summon it, or if it was summoned after she was possessed by one of the other two.”

“The more we think about it, the more questions we get.” Puffing Dejen as he thought a bit over as he shook his head. “We don't know where the other two went. But if we can grab the Mage? We might get our answers...maybe see if we can talk it out.”

“Talk? Thought we need her dead.” Remarked Debt as Dejen raise a finger.

“The dead don’t give answers. We need to know what she knows and if she’s still the same Mage or not.”

Sighing, Tatsu admitted, “that may take time though. We have lost her trail. The only hint is this town to the south of here. And even then, I feel she would be gone by the time we reach it. It will be a long hunt to track her.”

“Meaning we play the wait and track game like before.” Nodded Dejen as crack his neck a bit. “It’s doubtful we can even find her, even less in Equestria...but I’m certain we might encounter her one way or another.”

“You sure on that?” Asked one of the Changelings in a doubtful tone.

Dejen grin as he nodded. “Murphy can’t be around us forever. Lady Luck gotta come by to help us out now and Then.”

It was lit some big joke that the ground chose to just become soft and make all, but the fake pegasi, fall. The hole wasn’t really deep, if anything it was just steep and those grounded got a little dusty from the fall. Granted, looking up at the walls, it was clear climbing out would not be easy… but they had changelings, there was no issue.

Well, besides the point that the dirt walls seemed to break away with Diamond dogs, many of which with trapping equipment. Tatsu raised a brown and spoke, “Trappers.”

Before Dejen could utter a word, Debt step up as he cracked his knuckles and Told. “I’m giving you all one chance. Either turn the other way and leave us be?” Then glare down. “Or you’ll wish you never met us.”

“Debt seriously?” Asked Dejen in a slight annoy tone as the gnoll reminded.

“Talking won’t do much for Diamond dogs, Sir.”

Tatsu wished to comment, but her focus went straight to drawing her blade as something ticked off it’s edge. Debt in a similar fashion had to raise an arm to stop some bola from getting him, though had little time to take it off his arm when the dogs poured out in a full pack.

Looking up, Dejen called out. “Better not come down. We’re in a pickle.” Warning the three as they wisely obey. Debt snorted as he knew these dogs were ready for a fight. Seeing their bodies ready with trapping of tranquilizers, bolas, nets and ropes.

And with how little space they got? One option became available to the gnoll as he called out. “I challenge the Alpha of the pack for leadership by Diamond dog traditions!”

Whatever he was expecting, he didn’t expect a rock to hit his armored face as a dog shouted back, “Alpha no here to challenge, dummy!” which was rather ironic considering how the dogs weren't known for their smarts. And it apparently didn’t cross the attacking packs mind they could go get their alpha.

“And you couldn't get your Alpha?” Shouted Dejen, dodging a bola as he fired his crossbow a bit randomly due to dodging than aiming.

Debt took out his Halberd as he rips off the bola off his arm, moving in a stance as he shouted while pulling away another bola. “Get your Alpha here to fight me!” Dejen inwardly figure they could fight their way out instead of getting their boss. Mostly since it would be a problem if Debt lost to them.

He had to move again and look around for attacks. His sight for a moment caught sight of tatsu, though even when a Bola got around her being, she was swift to cut free and continue making careful strikes. Many of which caused the dogs to get the hint that nearing her might kill them. From the headless form of one? They saw the mistake.

Dejen had to move again when a heavy net landed were he was, raising and firing a near-clumsy shot with how much was going on around him. He felt a weight on his back and made him drop his crossbow. He rolled and felt a dog on him, trying to snare him down. In turn, Degen reacted with a punch, wanting only to get the dog off.

He, and a few that caught it, only watched said dog go flying up from the punch. Even the disguised changelings flew backwards to dodge the suddenly flying dog that eventually came down and thumped on the ground knocked out and winded.

Blinking for moment, Dejen recalled he had the stone...then gained a crazy idea as he told. “Debt, Tatsu, cover me!” Jumping ahead as he took a hand up to punch a dog in the stomach, seeing the dog push back through the air.

The Stripe however wasn’t used to heighten boosts as he slightly tripped, grabbing a dog by chance to balance himself while accidentally pulling said dog down to the earth face first.

Debt was the first to understand as he push ahead, knowing Dejen had Bikari’s Stone the entire time. Although he didn’t know if he should be concerned with the Striped moving around like a drunk.

When Dejen got up and tried to regain his balance and run-- he almost had trouble keeping his legs moving. He then learnt a valuable lesson in momentum there and then, unable to slow when he hit the wall. The bang and kicked up dirt was immense, and even Tatsu had to pause at the sight of the dust cloud.

Though when Dejen pushed himself out of the new crater he made in the wall, he didn’t feel all that hurt… but he did feel a bola spin around his arms. Looking down, he reached up an, to some surprise to the strength, snapped it off. When he looked back and tossed one of the bola’s balls at a dog to bash it? He half winced at how hard it hit the dog, making the mutt go as far as to flip in the air before hitting the ground.

Was this the power everyone wanted so badly?

if it is, I can understand the Twins problem even more in trying to keep others away. It’s just so tempting! Quickly Moving as he leaped to the nearest dog, flying past and over the dog as he grunts from hitting and bouncing off the wall. Regaining his footing while shaking his head from the ‘minorly felt’ impact.

Looking up to the dogs, he got an idea from home as he position himself like a football player as he shoulder charge them.

To both gnoll and kitsune, they saw Dejen bulldozing into the dogs, pushing them aside as he slammed into a wall.

Ow...okay, try to control speed and don’t go all out with it. feeling a dull hit as he looks to the damage he caused...which was another new crater in a wall. Dejen shape. Then saw a D-dog in Said body shaped hole, eyes spinning, limbs stuck out and tongue lolled from mouth like a cartoon character smashed into a wall.

Looking back to the dogs, he raised his fist, wide grin as he shouted. “I’m gonna wreck it!”

While some backed off, a few seemed to get more blunt weapons out and ran for Dejen. The Striped watching and reacting fairly fast to each one and bashing them. Each punch meeting with a flying body. It was odd, having so much power for once. Normally he would never do this, but it was hard to not enjoy a wreck-it-ralph like power--

He felt something hit his head and heard a snap. Both eyes tracked what looked to be sent to a club fall before him. Turning his head, he found a rather stunned, and slightly scared, D-dog holding the handle of his club, looking from it to Dejen.

Grinning wider, Dejen raised his hand as he grab the head of the dog and told as it whimper pitifully. “Sit.” Making the dog sit as Dejen ‘praise’, “good boy!” Then pause as to look the dog over and was correct in gender as he told. “Now...how about this? You tell your pals to stop fighting...or I might decide to nature you all...with a kick.”

To which Debt pointed out blandly. “Sir, they ran.” Making Dejen blinked and looked around as apparently they did left. “Throwing them like pebbles probably show you are too much.”

“Huh….” Said Dejen as he called up. “Okay you three, you can come down.” Then as the faux Pegasus came down, Dejen look back to the dog with a wide grin. “So dog, guess what I want you to do now? You're gonna lead me to your den!”

“Sir, is that wise?” Asked Debt as Dejen glance back, hand still on the dog head.

“No, but these lot are trappers, so it’s possible they capture others before us. Might as well see how much.”

While Tatsu would agree to that, she did warn, “that is a risk, Dejen-dono. And we still have things to do. Each moment passed, the mage gets further. With each day away, we are lost to where our ship is.” feeling the need to remind him of these facts.

Humming, Dejen sigh with a nod. “Point.” Then look to the dog with a toothy grin. “Good news! You get to go! Just make sure to tell your Alpha that if you lot bother us or my Clan?” Then raise a hand to ‘punch’ the wall as an impact was made, as Dejen glance to see it go through as he sighed. Forcing his arm out as the stone broke down.

Looking to the dog, he chuckle sheepishly. “Well...I think you understand that, eh?”

With a fast nod, the dog wordlessly agreed. As soon as his hand was off, the dog bolted, half diving into the dirt and digging his way down to run. As soon as he was gone though, Tatsu spoke in a near reproachful manner, “that was foolish to think to go to the den.” Half glaring at Dejen. (

Sighing, Dejen Agreed with a hand rubbing his forehead. “You're right. It was stupid. Like really stupid.” Motioning his hand to the three to drop the discuses and bring them up on solid ground.

“I am assuming it’s from the stone?” Asked Debt as Dejen nodded.

“Yep. Guess using it for the first time...really put me on a power trip. I can see why the Twins are worried even more. Anyone can easily be tempted into being godlike….”

Not easing her glare, Tatsu told even as they were brought up out of the hole. “That rise of confidence will only sign your demise. You may hold it for now, but I insist you return it to Bikari and his rightful hands.” Slightly calming to continue telling. “You may feel powerful now, but once you lose that stone, what then?”

While Dejen mulled that over for a moment, Tatsu continued while her paws met the normal surface ground. “You have gotten a taste, Dejen-dono. But even that taste, you stumbled around like a fool drunk on something. You do not know how to control such strength and power.”

“On that we can agree.” Said the Stripe as he shook his head. “When we get the chance to get in our ship? Back to Humilt pronto.” Then consider and amended. “At least if we can’t find the Mage again.”

Debt glance to the Changelings shifting to faux Pegasus as he look to Dejen and spoke. “At least you're aware of the dangers of having it, Sir.”

“Hey, I may be crazy at times, but I’m not that stupid.” Defended Dejen. “Better the Twins got their stones fast as pronto.” Then recall and frown as he added. “Which reminds me, we need to find that Demon and fast.”

With a hum, Tatsu told, “we can track it. It escaped, but I can track it.” Then added with a frown, “I loath to say it, but we may need the stone, or very more, Bikari to aid. If possible, have Asha with. She can deal with the Demon for certain.” And it was clear why she said so, seeing as the demon had a stone too. “I might be able to kill it, but the last one we were lucky to survive. Galdan-san had very disciplined troops to aid us. We would of died otherwise.”

“Oh we were utterly lucky, that’s for certain!” Agreed a changeling, as the six began their walk on the path. “I almost thought some of us would die.”

“Next time we might not be lucky.” Told another as she added. “Even the King ‘devil luck’ won’t save him forever.”

“Okay I gotta ask, why is it everyone thinks it’s ‘devil luck’ and not Lady Luck?” Asked Dejen as a changeling pointed out.

“You survive when things tend to die around you.”

“Oh come on, it doesn’t happen often!” Defended Dejen as Debt reminded.

“I tried to kill you first, remember?” Then went on to add. “And Tatsu would’ve killed you if you didn’t mention the Twins back in her village. You have a tendency of having your former killer be your latest followers or friends, Sir.”

“Not all the time.” Rebutted Dejen as Debt snorted to cite names.

“Miko, Humilit, Harsho,” Glancing to the Striped. “I can go on.”

Rolling her eyes in minor amusement, Tatsu said, “we of the kitsune would prefer this ‘devil's luck’ as you say. Lady Luck seems more of good fortune, and good for times of peace. In war and fights, be happy the devil aids you, though weary of the coast for such luck.” Which, sounded more accurate to Dejen.

Things had to get worse before he got a good hand, and for every good hand he got, something bad was bound to happen.

“She is correct, after all, lots of bad happen to you one way or another.” Agreed Debt, as Dejen let out a sigh, mostly of slight annoyance as he was further reminded. “There is also the fact you are called Death’s Gambler. A name most would connect to devil's luck.”

“Let’s just head to the next village and see if we can get ahead of this Herno.” Told Dejen, Already feeling like wanting to focus on something beside him.

Snorting, Debt didn’t comment as he walked forth with the Stripe.

The following trip remaining to the town was a quiet one, and all the while they had to rough it through some harder terane. The river in their path was a little issue, easily fixed with some chanling flight to aid them over. But after that, it was more-or-less rough ground. And while it was small, Dejen felt the need for… minor testing. Nothing like before, but seeing how well he could travel mostly. At the very least make things faster for him.

It wasn’t much, seeing as he was holding back, but jumps were much more higher, and his agility just as much. If there was a rock in the way by chance? He sometimes stopped to see if he could push it. So far, he hadn't found a large rock he couldn’t move just yet.

He was sure to not go too crazy on playing around. Mostly flexing his own new-found strength now and then out of curiosity more than anything. While Debt seemed fairly indifferent, Dejen had more than once caught Tatsu giving him a…. Very stifling stare. More than not, it was enough to make him hesitate testing with the stone more. But every now and then, the thought of seeing how fast he could go… how high he could jump, maybe see how big of a rock he could lift… it was just there in the corner of his mind to know the new limits.

Thankfully the gambler knew he shouldn’t tempt Murphy more. Already he was on possibly thin ice with Tatsu about the stone use. Maybe I should...limit myself. Because it’s getting really hard to not use it more. thought Dejen, as they were close to the town itself.

He internally knew he should give the stone back to Bakari and be done with it...but another part, either his own curiosity or his Stripe one, just wanted to test and expand the limits of the stone.

an inventor downfall...their insatiable curiosity. darkly thought Dejen as he was partially glad Tatsu owe him. Otherwise he had a good feeling she would have killed him if he tried to use the stone again.

Which wasn’t assuring… but part of him felt that even if she did try? It was… possibly possible he’d survive. More thanks to the stone than anything else. Maybe. He wasn’t too confident in the resistance it gave him to pointy things like sword tips. It was something he didn’t want to test out for sure.

Over another rocky hill, they soon found the next town. It wasn’t too big, but it looked to have a near steam-driven society. A few metal made buildings and heated stem vents let out vaporized water out. From their point, they could hear slight hints of cogs, ears and little bit of industry. There were a few airships, even if they were few.

What really had them though, had to be one of the more larger ships. Or to point, a battleship made of steel and unlike any other. Tatsu even said with a hint of surprise, “it seems our comrades have found us.”

“That is...wow.” Said Dejen in surprise of his own, as the three Changelings were speaking in the Swarmind, smiling all the while as one spoke.

“The Queen is happy we are here,” Then added to Dejen. “We need to see her as soon as possible.”

Debt however glance to Dejen and asked. “Sir, are we still hunting the Mage?” To Which Dejen thought and admit.

“I don’t think we’ll be able to track her now. By now she’s probably hidden now.” Then added. “Plus we need to give Baraki his stone back.”

With an agreeing nod, Tatsu told, “best we bring it back to its rightful welder.” And while she said nothing more, the changelings certainly felt a mix between suspicion and concern cast right to Dejen before she moved on.

“I think she’s feeling worry on you, King.” Told one in a low manner, as Dejen sigh and Told.

“I’m a Striped. I think she got a reason to.” Already Moving as he would want to wash his hands from holding the stone anymore. He didn’t want to feel that feeling in the corner of his mind anymore, especially since he’s holding something of a semi-god power.

As the six, or rather three as the faux ponies were flying off to the Innovation, there was a silence among the three as Dejen could possibly imagine Tatsu will tell the twins of what the Striped used the stone— and expect a hard punch in the face. He wouldn’t blame Bakari in all honesty.

With a sigh, he asked to Tastu. “I’m going to guess when we get back to the Twins, you're gonna tell them, right?”

“Is there a reason I should not?” asked the vixen in an almost passive manner. “The fact is, Dejen-Dono is in possession of the stone. He has used it and now truly knows why others are after it.” Keenly seeming to add, “I believe they have a right to know of the possible risks, even if it isn’t a purposeful one.”

“And I expect nothing less.” Agreed Dejen as he took out the stone to look at it and to her. Raising it up to offer as he added. “I’m not going to pretend I’m a good guy. But I’m not that stupid to think there won’t be consequences.” Then gave a low grin. “I’m just waiting till one of them pay me back in one way or another in ‘revenge’.”

Taking it without any hesitation, Tatsu told, “you have little to fear in retribution. You used it without knowing what it could truly do when near you. In truth, I should have taken it as soon as it was found. But I found no need to at the time.”

With a careful gaze, she added, “but now? I believe I know what limits you have when it concerns some things. If you had decided to put up a fight, I would have rectified it accordingly and saved you from your own ambitions.”

“And that’s why next time, I'll let you or Bakari get Binas. Because I rather let you two get it, then let it tempt me again.” Pulling his hand down as he asked nonchalantly. “So, should I expect a blade in my heart later down the line?”

Debt gave a glance as Dejen went on in a calm manner. “Sooner or later you’ll repay your debt to me, Tatsu. And we both know I’m both ambitious and a threat if I want to be. I’m just curious if you see me as one later on.”

Gaining a slight smile, Tatsu walked on and said, “that remains to be seen.” not giving any hints of what she was thinking. Which sort of irked the striped.

ah...the wiles of females. thought Dejen in an annoyed manner as he flick an ear to Debt as he spoke.

“Sir, That was stupid. Why ask such a question like that?”

Sighing, he told in an easy-going manner. “Sooner or later my luck will run out. And when it does? Someone will kill me. Just depends on who.”

“And you think she would?” Asked Debt as Dejen told.

“Let me tell you of a saying I learn from home.” Citing it as clear as he could. “The ones who will put the blade in you? Is the one who you trust to be with you.” Debt stopped in his steps as he look to Dejen. The Stripe look to the town and his ship as he went on.

“As far as I know? Neither Tatsu or Susumu haven’t given their loyalty to me, and I’m sure someone we meet will stab me in the back. Because a guy like me?” Giving a low chuckle as he looked back to Debt in slight amusement. “Well, swindlers and gamblers will always have to pay their debts one way or another. My bill hasn’t come yet, but it will eventually.” Then look back as he added one more line.

“The Devil always get his due.”

Debt just stare at Dejen back, seeing the Striped walked on. Internally the gnoll walked on as he thought on Dejen words. Knowing that one day he would be betrayed, that he would be killed somehow...it didn’t make the bodyguard mind at ease, even more on how calm the Striped was about it. It was like he knew it was going to happen eventually, even more with how he was.

Is it from knowing about from experience...or does he truly believe it? it was hard to tell with his ‘Racky’ Clan-head. But what Debt did knew? Was that before anyone could betray his Striped, they had to get through Debt body first.

Though mentally, he made a note to keep an eye on both Kitsune while on the ship. Even if one held a life-debt and the other was a doctor? It was clear that their ‘shinobi ways’ was a big thing to at least Miko, or even the Twins. The twins still didn’t say or mention things around Susumu, and Miko was a little leery of him. It wasn’t uncommon for both Susumu and Tatsu to give silent glares to the other, eyeing each other like a bad stain on the wall.

While he pondered this and the two males kept up with Tatsu to keep a more common pace, did they enter the industrial down. For as small as it was, it was very busy. Plenty of hustle and bustle with ponies working on something. As they made their way deeper, having paused a few times to get directed to the airship dock, Debt spotted something.

Tatsu seemed to as well, cocking her head some and spoke, “it seems the trader is here.” Making Dejen cock his head before looking to where Razul was. Though, the lion was more busy calling out to ponies and from the looks of it, packing up his ship with crates and goods.

Humming some, Dejen said. “Let's greet good Razul and see what he knows. Maybe see what goods he could give?” amusement on his face as he strut up to where the goldmane was, as he called out. “Razul, you trader! It’s good to see you again!”

Becoming alert and turning his head, Razul spoke, “oh, Dejen, greetings once again!” then looked from Striped to his ship and telling, “sorry to say, but I’m afraid I have nothing out for trade this time. I was just on my way out, as you can see.” Turning and sitting down to ask, “how did your trip go? I know the mage was in germania, did you settle everything?” then seemed to add, “or… is she here by chance?” Seeming a little alert on the mere idea. Possibly to bolt and not get mixed up any further in that ordeal.

Sighing, Dejen shook his head and told. “I’m afraid our hunt is lost, Razul. She is in hiding and possibly will be for who knows how long. Even worse? Well..let just say that things become complicated from what she left.” then asked. “And while it’s understandable you must leave-- I was wondering if you manage to hear anything new recently?”

Thinking, Razul told, “Well, there was an odd lack of hunter ships when I had to swing this way. It was odd to say the least.” Though Dejen easily figured why that was. “But… aside from that? There is very little I’ve heard as of late.” Then reconsidered to add with a chuckle, “well, besides some silly story from a fellow I know. Some sort of fanciful little display going on in a village. Just someone that made a fool of themselves, I’d tell you it, but as you can tell…” Motioning his head to the ship.

Nodding in understanding, he asked. “Can you at least tell of the village name?” grinning wide. “Since we Stripes tend to enjoy the ‘silly’ things.”

“I doubt anything else is happening now, happened weeks ago.” Razul waved off. “But, since you asked, it’s a place called Ilmina. Just a little corner village on the edges of the holds. Had to stop there for some fuel when I met with my fellow, you see. They were on vacation at the time….”

He shook his head and said, “Oh listen to me prattle on. I’m busy leaving and I almost start to go off on a tangent.” Laughing at himself. “But yes, a cozy little place. Neutral ground, it’s a small fishing town really. Rare to see for the holds, but the market for fish is fairly nice when it comes to those who enjoy the taste.”

Grinning, Dejen nod. “Of course, I might visit there later.” then motioned to Razul. “We’ll get out of your mane now. Safe travels, you merchant!” turning to head to his own ship to see, or hear what happen from the others. (done)

“Best of luck to you, Dejen!” They heard Razul before the lion got back to calling and shouting at ponies to be careful with the stock.

While they moved away, Tatsu spoke, “you seem familiar with him?” Never having asked before, but seeing Dejen act as he did now? It made her wonder how they knew there.

“Met him in Arabia,” said Dejen in amusement as he went on. “Spotted his ship by chance in the night, lots of pirates, slavers all homing at his ship. Didn’t know why at first, but apparently his goods were tracked.” then went on to tell. “Later on that day we made a deal, me giving ore chunks of gold to him and some payment in return for a few supplies. He’s a good business mane, and an honest one as far as I can tell.”

Chuckling a bit more as he added. “Then again, most Lions from the Isle are honest to an extent. It's'...liberating to talk to an honest one than haggling with a dishonest one.”

Humming in slight thought, tatsu nodded. “I see. It explains why he gave so many free wears during the last meeting. Feeling the deal was not struck right, as he said.” though still cast a curious look back at the lion. Which was no surprise, this was her third time seeing one, and she only met two.

While they moved and eventually ascended the steps that lead to their ship, they were met with the sight of Mynu and a disguised Mercy. One having a relieved smile, and the other a more reserved one. “Good to see you got back, Boss.” Then looked to Debt and giving a nod to see he was alright as well.

While Dejen grin and wave to Mynu, Debt merely nod in return to the diamond dog. Mercy however, had her horn glow to pull the Stripe to her level as she kissed him. To which Dejen didn’t mind as for a moment they held that kiss, before she let go and told in relief. “You had no idea how worry I was!” then asked in concern. “What happened?”

Standing up fully again, Dejen told simply. “Things got a lot of complicated. But we managed to bring something back.” while Mercy wanted to know more, she understood the subtlety with too many ears around.

Debt however look to Mynu and asked in curiosity. “Mynu, are diamond dog packs generally the same from the Holds as the ones from here?”

“You were caught by diamond dogs?!” nearly shouted Mercy as Dejen corrected.

“We fought off diamond dogs.”

Rolling her eyes at the two while they moved to get inside, Mynu admitted, “the dogs of the holds are a little more subdued. They understand the rules of the holds and play it smart most of the time. While honor isn’t held in the same regard, they get it and do have… some manners.” Then snorted, “but, general rule are the males are often more stupid than smart. That’s left to the females most of the time, to do the more heavy thinking as they fight and use their muscles.”

Debt nodded as he said. “Tried to use what you taught me. They were dumber than I thought.”

“Always reason with Diamond Dog females.” Told Mynu with a nod. “We are more patient and can reason more easily. Packs are social, but most of that is to the females. Males are more brute force. Good in some ways, but not all.”

Mercy gave an amused look and tease. “Like Debt?”

With a little smile, Mynu told, “no. Debt can read. Most males don’t bother because they think it’s a waste of time.” Then grouched, “doesn't help we need glasses to read.”

To this, tatsu spoke, “I wasn’t aware your eyesight was bad.”

“Dogs use smell more than sight.” Mynu admitted. “Still can see far, and in the dark. But smaller things like letters, we can’t read.”

“Huh...probably explain why Gem got those goggles. Built in glasses.” commented Dejen, as he added to Mercy. “Are we fully supplied?”

Looking to him, she nodded. “Yes we are. And we’ve been ready for a while, we actually bought a few things from Razul earlier-- and learn of a story of a fool in a village called Ilmina.”

Dejen grin as he said. “Something you need to tell me later.” Mercy rolled her eyes as she told.

“It’s nothing much. Just on how the village idiot somehow managed to knock over a whole military frigate with a barrel full of fish…” then amended. “Well, a lot of fish actually.”

Snickering, Dejen said. “Oh that's hilarious.” shaking his head as he went on. “But we need to leave. I rather not stay too long with Hunters already ID us. We’re heading to Humilit to deliver Bakari stone.”

“Wait, what happen to the mage and the other stone?” asked Mercy with questioning eyes as Dejen sighed in annoyance.

“That's the complicated part. It involves two other demons.”

Mynu gave a look to that, and Tatsu said, “the Mage was apparently possessed by three yokai-- or demons as you know the word. I have had not much time to look, but from what I surmise, whatever the ritual was, had been interrupted and separated the mage and the three demons possessing her. One took bakari’s stone, another Bina’s. Two escaped, while the one with Bakari was sealed in the cave by the mage, whom we tracked there.”

“And we killed same demon with help from Galdan and his group.” said Dejen as he added. “Apparently the Hunters were told of a ‘rogue changeling’ group with stolen military assets. Brought in their ships to handle them with volunteers.” Mercy frown, but let Dejen continue. “We try tracking the mage...but now? Well...she’s gone. Even worse? We think she either doesn’t know what she did...or does and became young again.”

Mercy stare to her Stripe, seeing and feeling his emotions as she let out a sigh and asked. “And what are you going to do about the whole...arrangement with Sinsana Clan?” to which Dejen shrug and admit.

“Tell them we got a head of the demon that possessed her, we’re tracking the other two, and the mage is in a questionable light itself.”

Nodding in approval, Tatsu said, “it would be best to tell the clan of this. If the Sinsana know what has transpired, than they will wish to question this mage and not execute without reason. It would be seen as a transgression if they falsely killed an innocent, exile or not.”

“And...are they going to expect us to get the other demon heads too?” asked Mercy as Dejen gave an exaggerated sound.

“God I hope not! Fighting one demon was taxing itself! Trying to get the other two without either Bakari or Asha with is suicide!”

Giving a nod, Tatsu admitted, “if they see fit, they may call on one of their own to aid us. But only if we accept or if there is one to volunteer. But in short, yes. They would wish us to possibly hut them if we can. If anything, to keep such beasts from roaming this plain.”

Mynu had to agree to that. “That last one, that… ku-other scarecrow one?” Then shook her head. “It’s still drifting around. I don’t know about you, boss, but that one is enough. Two other’s is just too much trouble to let walk around.”

“Yeah, especially with the other one that got Bina stone.” rubbing his head as he went on. “We’ll stop by Sinsana once we bring Bakari his stone. With Lady Luck giving us mercy? We might get some help in dealing with the other two.”

Mercy nod some, then recall something as she told. “Oh, that reminds me,” looking to Dejen as she said. “I think Gem and Rah-Rah found a ‘possible’ prototype from you're sketches-- but said it’s nothing confirmed yet. Something about trying to balance the magic still.”

Sighing a bit, Dejen nodded. “Figure as much ...lets just hope we’ll figure something out by the time we meet with Sinsana.” then motioned a hand to Debt and Tatsu. “go on and get some rest. you two deserve some after the shit we went through.”

“Sir, if I may, I still need to accompany you.” said Debt as Dejen told with a raised finger.

“I said,” emphasizing it. “Get. Some. Rest.”

Tatsu raised a brow and gave Debt a glance and even Mercy and Mynu. She soon looked to Dejen and gave a small bow before leaving, apparently pleased enough that he had someone accompanying him that were not her or Debt.

In turn, Mynu shook her head and moved by Debt to pat his shoulder. “He has Mercy and her hive. Get some food and rest. We’re in the clear for now, and it won’t help if your a little tired for a fight that gets here.”

Looking to Dejen, then to Mynu. Debt consider it, and let out a low sigh. “Very well.” already turning to the cafeteria for some food. Mercy turn with Dejen, removing her disguise as she added in amusement to her Striped.

“Someone else been anxious in seeing you.” getting Dejen in raising a brow, but received his answer once he walked on the bridge. As Windy jumped on him, legs wrapped around his chest as she nuzzle his neck. Stumbling abit, Dejen did his best to hold the mare in his arms as Windy told lowly.

“I miss you Master.” Smiling some he nuzzle back.

“I know…” knowing that for now, everything was alright in the world.

The trip to Humilit was a minor one, mostly since the Innovations had to rise altitude to avoid Hunter ships. However once they were in Hold lands? Did they lower down to reasonable airspace, no encounters with patrols or pirates for the time being. Although progress within the ship wasn’t going as fine for Dejen and his project, but he was certain things would work out one way or another.

When they landed nearby Humilit, did Tatsu left to give the stone to Bakari, and to inform the twins on what transpired during their ‘adventure’ in Equestria.

For the most part, nothing overly grand happened on their pitstop this time, and the Twins came back, along with Asha keeping pace. After they were aboard, they more or less took off and headed for where the Sinsana were to update them as well.

Asha seemed to choose that time to find Mercy and check up on the Queen out of obligation. Tatsu herself having also wondered somewhere off in the ship. So the only ones to meet Dejen in the bridge itself, were the Twins. Bina seeming to come in with an edge of concern, and Bikari slightly eyeing the striped. There was no anger or disappointment, but it seemed clear when they came in. they were a little concerned, and weary.

Taking a breath, Dejen look to the two and said. “Alright. Go on. Say it, I know you want to, so just bring it out and we can settle the matters right now and drop this little tension between us.”

Bikari snorted to the side, though Bina, being diplomatic as always, told, “it’s not like that, Dejen. We’re just… worried.” Slight scuffing the floor to go on while rubbing her arm. “I know Tatsu said you’ll let us handle the stones, but I don’t think you can blame us for worrying. Other’s got a hold of the stones and they… well….”

“They like being superpowered and start wanting it.” Bakari bluntly told. “We’re pretty sure you got the same itch now, havin’ the chance to kick butt like it was nothing.”

“Less of kick butt and more like testing.” said Dejen, talking out his deck of cards, shuffling them as he stared on. “I’ll admit, yes. I felt that itch and yes, in the corner of my mind there's that thought.” then look to the two as his hands shuffle the cards in various ways. “But let me tell you right now. When I first used the stone? I was on a power trip, but after?” humming in thought he soon said.

“I wanted to see my limits. See how far I could stretch the stones abilities,” shrugging a bit as he admitted. “I was less interested in the power of it and more...interested of what might happen. You can say it’s that curiosity we Stripes got….” then shook his head. “But...even though I know the dangers of it. It's...addicting. And a temptation I rather wash my hands off.”

Sighing, Bina said, “we just want to warn you to not play around with mine or Bakari’s, if you get them.” Pushing the issue with, “remember when we said we’d use the element’s and they cause disasters? You might have not figured that out, but when you do? You can cause the same, or even worse, disasters Bikari and I did.” Making Dejen stop his shuffling completely. “A lot of innocent people can get killed by sheer accident, Dejen. We’re lucky not many people that had the stone ever got past the ‘basic’ power our stones give.”

Thinking to himself, the Striped consider it...and let out a hum. So if one holds the stone longer...they control the elements longer? That...is both terrifying and amazing at the same time. And Bikari did mention that sandstorm he made that filled a city in Arabia. Hrm… thinking some as he shuffled again, mind thinking of the utter consequences that could happen by chance.

“...you’re lucky I’m a gambler, you two.” looking to them as he continues on. “Because I can see the odds right now. And they’re telling me I should fold my hand when it comes to those stones of yours.” then snorted. “But it also means it’s going to be an utter pain with that demon.” sighing some as lean back in his spot. “Well, you two shouldn’t have to worry about me. Because unlike others you met? I recall a proverb from home.” reciting it as clear as day.

“With great powers, comes great responsibility.”

The two gave a look to the other, with Bakari saying, “yeah, well… with this great power, better just to respect it and be careful.” Turning away to head for his and bina’s shared room with Asha. The tomcat more interested in that apparently.

Bina sighed and said, “we’re at least glad you’re listening.” Giving a smile, even if there was a slight edge of worry still there. “Let’s hope we can get my stone back soon. I really don’t want to find out what it’s doing with it.” Turning and catching up with her brother.

You and me, sister. You and me. agreed Dejen as he let out a low sigh, letting his eyes closed as his hands shuffled his deck. Mind thinking to himself as he let his hands memorize each card he touched. While it’s true they can’t blame me for being worried, I honestly think I know better. I mean granted I was tempted when I had the blasted thing...but now after not having it? Might be best if I stay clear from the other stone. Considering since they’re worry I might snap,

A small amuse thought came in at that. Heh. As if. I’m already crazy. Or rather Racky. And the Racky know what's best for themselves. Which reminds me, I need to figure out what I’m going to do about Maltar. I need to remove that asshole from Abassa, but can’t due to the demons. But on the other hand? I still owe that Ducky-fox a heart from Maltar. And I got about...a year left, or 11 months left. So I need to figure out a way to get that heart before the year is done…

Then scoffing inwardly. Yeah right. Even though I know that’s a bit hard to do, even less with my luck. The only thing I could do is just hope I’ll make it out alive without someone killing me from behind. Or in the front in a few cases. thought over Dejen, as right on cue, he peek his eye to see Susumu coming in with a tea tray as the doctor spoke.

“Am here to bring tea.” putting the tray by the captain seat as Susumu told. “Know of large stress you have, should drink much tea to calm nerves.”

Stopping his shufflings, Dejen said with a smile. “Thanks doc.” although as the fox bow and turn to walk off, Dejen eyed the tea. I don’t even know if that tea is laced with secret poison or not! Granted I doubt its lethal-- but it could be a slow poison.

While he thought it over and eyed the tea, someone else he hadn’t seen in a while came in with a cheerful hum. Asha seemed to pass him up and go right to the front of the ship where the most sun was before taking her lying position there.

While she basked there, she asked, “what did the tea ever do to you, Dejen?”

“Its not what it’s done to me, it's what might it do to me.” corrected Dejen, as he took a hand to take up the cup. If I do get poison...I just hope it’s one that let me sleep. It’s a bit too cliche for deadly poison with illness theses day. taking a sip as he soon asked. “So, how’ve you been Asha? Enjoy time with others in Humilit?”

“It was nice.” she told while relaxing in the sun’s rays. “Really, I got to help get some trees started. With time, I think that'll be a small forest ready to grow in a year or two.” seeming ready to snooze off before lifting her head to look at him. She shook her head and told, “you don’t have to stress so much, Dejen. I can tell you’re wound up. Maybe you should find someplace to relax.”

Turning to once more place her head down, she added while closing her eyes. “Or maybe we should go have a break. You’ve been doing a lot. Maybe a little break will help you relax a little.”

A break, huh? Easy said than done when we’re fighting against demons, slavers, rulers-- and the occasional Hunter. Although...a break does sound nice...problem is where? thinking some as he sips his tea, then furrow. Wait, how can I get a break when I need Maltar heart? Can’t exactly do that with a time limit on me. then thought on as he sips more of his tea. I mean, really with so much going on, I can’t exactly ‘release’. Even more with so much against us.

Sipping all the while as he thought on, unaware as the more he drank, the tired his mind was.

And another, *yawn* wow I’m sleepy. Hrm… putting the cup down on the tray, as well as putting his deck into a pocket as he told to Asha. “Speaking of...relax...I could use a nap...wake me up when we reach Sinsana, Asha…” getting up with a slight wooze, the Striped walked out of the bridge, unaware of the tea actual purpose.

While the striped wandered off, Asha flicked her tail and said, “silly Susumu.” Half giggling to herself while she took a cat-nap herself.

The stop at the village was thankfully a short affair. With Dejen explaining things, the clan understood and had a few of their own warriors to wander in search of the demons just in case. They themselves seemed more interested to know of the mage and her whole centering in this plot more than the demons.

It made things simple for them all, and the crew was free to leave. Though they had to rather politely decline Taka’s offer to join and aid in slaying the demons or catching up with the mage. To say, he was leagues more reasonable than when he had a curse on him. If anything, with one simple ‘no thank you’, Taka bowed and left.

It was hard to believe that he was the same Herno that drove Bina up the wall.

However Dejen couldn’t get his boon, due to the complexity of this situation. As well as he was asked to gain the other two demon heads for retribution. Something the Stripe had to agree. It inwardly made him a bit miffed he couldn’t get their metal, but knew it was probably for the best. Especially since he, Gem and Rah-Rah were trying to figure out the balance of both bullets and charges.

Which lead to no success.

Tracking the other demons however, was another story as they had to let Tatsu and Asha handle that.

Returning to the scene of the place the Demon first got out was their first goal, and Asha had to help navigate them around the many Hunter patrols. The overall trip took them nearly a week, before they began tracking the demon. Apparently, the thing could also fly of all things. So it was a good thing they had a ship, though tracking it from there took more time.

For a while, it was just them tracking a demon over equestria airspace and figuring out where it was headed. All the while having to dodge and hide from Hunters. It place a few of the crew on edge when they would find the thing, but they were on the way to finding it to be sure.

Nearly five days in, and they seemed to gain a hint. Asha was alert and had commented she felt something dark and had them directed towards a forest. It was the closest place she could sense a demonic presence, and Tatsu agreed that the echo went into the forest. Meaning they had to possibly track it by land next.

Dejen consider on who might come, but apparently Debt was coming, as did Mynu. What took him by surprise was Susumu was coming along as apparently the doctor told, ‘Need someone for healing needs, yes?’ although it could be that the Kitsune wanted to either see how the stone was used, or felt the need to remove the demon as well. Although this time, Rah-Rah was coming this time.

As she had her suit to help, Asha and Tatsu would help to kill it. As well as Bakari since he was their ‘go-to fighter’ now. However this time Dejen brought his walky and additional supplies if things get ugly. He didn’t want to experience another separation issue like last time.

When they left, Tatsu took the lead and followed the echos. Rah-Rah tailing them all the most and Asha assigning herself the middle of the group, nearly stalking a bit low. And in a way it made sense. They were all going to meet a creature that was from hell itself and had a stone to power it.

They were all cautious while going in and following whatever was inside. It was mostly quiet, and Mynu chose to say quietly while gently fingering her bowstring. “What should we know about this thing anyways?”

“Larger than Debt, and access to flight.” Tatsu began. “Naturally powerful. Unless you have the fortitude, I suggest not staying close to be hit. It could break bone. Magic might not be it’s strength, but if it knows a little? Be weary of any water nearby, or the earth itself.”

Bakari didn’t seem to want to say it, but he ground it out with Susumu around. “Bina’s stone’s about earth, water, dark and cold sort of stuff. Earth an’ water’s the two big things we gotta watch out for.”

“Well great.” snorted Dejen as he finger his crossbow. “What about dark and cold? Think it could use that yet?”

Shaking his head, Bakari said, “doubt it. Less he uses those before? Then they won’t just come to him. They’re sorta more finner stuff.”

Nodding along, Asha seemed to agree. “Dark and cold are different, Dejen. One only agreeable if you have the right touch, and the other in need of careful manipulation. But it’s not a bad idea to keep alert on those.” All going deeper in while the lioness slightly bristled. “It’s close..”

Debt gripped his halberd, ears alert as his hackles raised. “I smell blood.”

Susumu only frown, but told. “Must been eating, lucky we encounter during its meal.”

“Luck is debatable at this point.” said the striped as he took a low breath. “But it also means we got to be more careful now.”

Seeming to ease up, Rah-rah slowed and stopped her mech and said, “I’ll wait here. I know Mr. Fisty’s too loud to sneak up.”

To that, Tatsu agreed. “Some few should remain here. When the battle starts, only then should we call the rest.” And looked among them. “Dejen-dono, Mynu-san?” Seeming to think they would be best to help. “We have the range and element of surprise. Should sneak and strike first.”

While Dejen nod to this, Susumu spoke. “Don’t forget me.” seeing the look of disagreement from Tatsu, but nodding with her tongue held back from saying otherwise. The doctor knew he could be of use, even if she didn’t want it.

“Mynu, you're with me, Tatsu, you’re with the doc.” said Dejen as he figure the two could keep up with the other. Now this time Susumu held a disapproval look, but refrain from saying anything as the Stripe motioned to Mynu as he added. “Debt stay here.” the gnoll nodded as while the Striped went off with Mynu, Susumu spoke in native.

“While we may not be fond of the other, let us put aside our grievances until the demon is dead, agree?”

In turn, the vixen spoke, “for now. But my warning of before stands.” Giving a hard look as they moved out in the shadows. “Leave the Twins and their things alone.” Showing more than once of her protective-sister like nature to both and their stones. She had no illusions of why Susumu would want those stones.

And in truth, the kitsune knew very well his clan could benefit from such powerful things. The only issue was gaining them safely. And it was clear, that would not be truly possible at such a time. (end)

“For now, my hands will stay.” but soon told with a look as they moved in silence. “But the Stripe and his things are free, no? You hold no loyalty unto him after all.” Knowing very well she serve the Striped out of debt, not of loyalty.

“You know very well that while my loyalty is second to him, I will uphold my honored debt.” She responded, and in a way the threat was there. While he could try to get at the striped, she would protect him out of the honor-bound debt he had on her.

“And would you protect his things as well? They are not techniques after all, hold no value to most.” pointed out Susumu as the doctor went on. “While the stones I can see being valuable, it is of the Western thought of the Stripe possessions that is madding. He could always craft another thing if one is lost.”

She gave a glare and both snuck through the trees first, then around the area downwind to keep further hidden. “Perhaps so. But do not take me for a fool, Susumu. Even those trinkets hold value, you and I both know. I may not have ties to him, but you only stay for reasons you keep hidden from him.”

Every time, it was a game of cat-and-mouse that kept flipping around. While Susumu wondered if Asha knew of his motives? Tatsu was a lot more shaper and knew that he was up to something. They both knew the other knew of theins. The only reason Tatsu had not acted out, was simply because of Dejen’s desires to keep the medical kitsune around. Otherwise, she might have tried to scare him off by battle.

And Susumu wasn’t a fool. The vixen was as deadly as she was lovely to look at. She was more of a warrior kunoichi than an average ranked assassin. She was just as much a frontline fighter as she was a hidden assassin.

He gave a smile as he told. “And if you were in my position, you too would do as I do.” adding in a jabbing tone. “I wonder what he would do if he found out what you and your siblings actually consider with him? It is after all, a matter of time before a Herno-- or even a Kitsune will mark for his head.”

“Keep speaking. Perhaps one of your words will allow me excuse to remove you sooner than later.” She told ‘teasingly’ back. But any further subtle-threatening was placed on pause as they both felt the demon. While they were nowhere nearly as attuned as the Opnehu or Whitemane lioness-- they could still feel a dark aura once close enough.

Now that they were close? They could certainly feel it. They reached a tree and hid in it while gazing down at the abomination. If there was one thing both kitsune from different clans agreed on, it was this demon, was a higher priority than any possible rivalries or distrust they had of the other. A demon was a threat to all, after all.

Seeing the boiled-flesh like creature, near bursting with muscles and feasting on the remains of a victim gave a hint of the feast it had. From the destroyed cart and the amount of blood, it had an easy catch. Tatsu looked over the hulking creature, with it’s meaty hands tied with class and it’s large wings folded back near elegantly. She wanted to snort in disgust of it.

Susumu eyes narrow down, hands slightly forming symbols as he muttered lowly. “Foreboding.” eyes closed as he sensed around him, making sure this was the only demon here and the other wasn’t around. After a few minutes, he opened his eyes and told lowly. “No other. Only demon and us.” he looked down and remarked low. “Doubt the Striped Devil luck will save him with this one.”

Hand up and whispering, the kitsune watched… and spoke, “this on is truly strong. We must not near it. Else we surely die from a simple hit.” Mind devising how to handle the creature. But as it was, they had little that could hurt it initially. Surprise it and cause it bruising? Somewhat. But killing it? She knew she either had to get close and strike it’s heart, or cut off the head… or they would need Asha or Bikari.

She frowned and said, “we must distract it. One should go back and tell Asha she must be the one to truly take it down. My blade or Bakari then could finish it, but most of us must distract to keep the abomination busy.”

“You go.I will stay and keep an eye.” told Susumu as he added. “Make sure when you tell of plan, keep in mind to remove wings, otherwise it’ll fly off.”

Thinking on that, Tatsu told, “you have elixirs for slumber, correct?” Giving him a sparse glance. “Search for Dejen-dono and Mynu-san. If they can distract it to expose it’s back, you can disable those wings for a short time.”

Giving a nod, he turned to slip off, quietly moving as he used his Art once more to find the two. It was easy since he spotted the two hiding in a bush as he came down to speak quietly. “Dejen-san, Mynu-san. Found demon. Need you to distract.” Dejen nearly jump before he clamp his mouth hard, not used to Susumu appearing out of nowhere like that as he was reaching into his bag to take out vials to tell.

“Brought slumber, put on tips to shoot onto demon. Will give me chance to remove wings.”

Taking one, Dejen asked. “Body count from the blood?” Frowning, Susumu told.

“A caravan, easy prey for it.”

Frowning, Mynu told, “we should spread out. I’ll take first shot, Boss. Then you’ll have a chance to attack next.”

Nodding, Dejen started to pour the elixir into his bolt package as he told. “I’ll go left, you go right mynu.” then look to Susumu as he asked. “What about you?”

The doctor smiled and told. “Will be above, need to remove wings somehow.” moving back up in the trees and leaving like a shinobi does. Dejen shook his head as he quietly moved to the left side, moving a bit close for a good sight of the demon. Aiming his crossbow, he waited for Mynu to shoot first, as he took low breaths.

The greyhound had done rather well in hiding, and he couldn’t spot where she was. But wherever the archer was, she was apparently taking her time. And in some form of good luck, so was the demon. More busy gorging itself with the remains of whoever used to be a mess of blood and meat.

When the arrow did shoot out, it was aimed at a fairly painful place. That being said, in the chest where the Demon stopped and snapped it’s head up. It was ugly to look at, but it gave dejen a good look at where the gem was. Unfortunately, in the thing’s center-forehead of all places. And it didn’t seem to care an arrow was lodge in its chest. It only rose and snorted in minor annoyance.

Can’t headshot, but can nut shot if need be. thought Dejen as he aimed to the heart as he fire a few bolts right into where the heart should be at. Seeing it being more annoyed as Dejen thought about aiming lower, since he now had a clear line of shot. Although he saw Mynu taking another shotas the demon became more annoyed at this.

Dejen consider making a nut shot even more...but decided not to. Since the plan was to distract it, not enrage it. So he had to stick with the chest, or arms to keep it distracted for Susumu to make his move. The Kitsune in question, waiting above the trees with his senbon needles as he thought.

Just a bit more… waiting as he wanted those wings spread out a bit, mostly to start throwing the needles to cut off the nerves to forbid the demon to fly.

The thing looked left to right, hardly flinching as another arrow lodge itself in its chest. It was becoming clear to the three of them… this thing had a very… very thick hide. And Susumu questioned… if his needles could even pierce deep enough to have an effect, even if he tossed them down at the thing’s back.

Meaning in order to cut nerves...I must use my hands. thought the Kitsune as he put his needles away, focusing his magic into his fingertips as he focuses on the base of the wings. Medic-nin Art: Scalpel cut. Moving a bit, he quickly jumped off the branch as he went between the wings base. Moving his hands to puncture the nerves within the wings as fast as he could before he had to jump off and hide among the trees again.

The reaction was a little slow, just slow enough for Susumu to get away, but it was close. The wings flicked open and half drooped. But the meaty arm with a fist? It swung around and struck the ground, causing the ground to nearly tremble. Mynu and Dejen felt their balance half lost and Susumu had to hang onto the branch he reached.

The demon snorted out and roared out, arms up and fists coming down. With what seemed to be more brute force, the ground shook again. This time, Dejen did fall, and so did Mynu. Susumu felt the tree shake with force, and he nearly was shaken off from the vibrating branch.

Arms raised, it was ready to do it again, until they heard a, “Hey ugly!” And when it turned its head, a speeding yellow-and-blue blur slammed feet first into the demon’s face, making it stumble one step. “Down here!” Bakari challenge before launching up with a punch. The much shorter herno darting from ground to both chest and head to keep kicking and punching.

In turn the Demon punched back, Bikari being launched away and into trees. Though while it snorted, Bakari came back out like a little projectile, tackling and staggering the thing before going back into a hit-run manner. Though when Bakari did back away, gunfire rose aas Rah-Rah came in, her minigun firing away at a steady pace and the Demon holding a meaty arm up to ward off the shots.

Tatsu came around and helped Dejen up and spoke, “Are you well?”

“I’ll live.” said Dejen as he added. “It gota thick hide though. We didn’t even made it sleepy.” seeing the two fighting it as he asked. “Wheres Asha and Debt?”

Motioning her head, she told, “checking on Susumu-san and Mynu-san.” Looking up and watching Bakari be grabbed, slammed and then stamped on into the ground. Tatsu half rose and ready to draw her blade on an instant. But Bakari, to her slight surprise, pushed and caused the demon to fall back from lack of balance before getting up and darting back, only looking dirty. She breathed out and remarked, “I forget he is most sturdy.”

“Yeah, and stubborn as a gnoll.” agreed Dejen as he heft up his crossbow. “Bina stone is in it’s forehead, so trying to get that will be a pain, especially with its hide.” looking at Bakari fighting the demon as he thought on how to put it down, but soon asked. “Think we could try cutting it’s arms? Otherwise it’ll just cause more mini-earthquakes to put us off our footing.”

She looked carefully at the demon and could see some holes where the ‘bullets’ from Rah-Rah’s weapon had hit. Though, there was no blood so Tatsu admitted while looking over the thing. “We will need Asha to weaken it. If we can get the stone from it’s head, that will certainly make killing it easier.”

With a deep slap, they watched the Demon stumble at another one of Bakari’s hits. Though the retaliating kick sent the herno flying pretty high, and it was clear he’d have to run back. It was there that Rah-Rah once more attacked with bullets. Both from shoulder mini-gun, and one from the other arm.

This time, the Demon turned and gave a slight-flap of its wings. While they looked less able, they were enough to send it flying right at Rah-Rah’s mech, which had to reach up and hold it back. But from the slight groaning, the demon was matching its strength. Tatsu chose then to rush in and attack with her blade, striking a calf, then darting back from being stomped.

There was a roar and for a moment, the demon flinched and seemed to hald smoke when bit’s of glittering light covered its body.

“That's not good.” muttered Dejen as he fired a bolt to the eyes, seeing it pierce. Dejen was at first surprise, before he heard Debt called out.

“Asha lower it’s defenses!”

This allows Susumu to quickly come from behind, hands covered in his magic as he began hitting at the wings once more to ensure they won’t work. The Kitsune however had to retreat back this time, as a meaty arm was turned to where he was at. They heard it gave an angered roar as Dejen decided to test his luck as he held his breath. Focusing at the chest as he undid a switch on the crossbow as it fired rapid bolts into the chest where the heart was at.

Bolt after bolt rained in, though the beast moved both arms to block and snarls in both pain and irritance. Then, with a deep breath, they notice the red gem go all the brighter before it roared. Dejen had to stop pulling the trigger as the earth shook and trembled, and so many others had to regain footing.

In the next moment, Rah-Rah’s mech was tossed aside by a swinging arm. Susumu had to dodge a flying rock that was chucked. Tatsu rolled when a foot nearly crushed her, Debt acting fast to use his large polearm to hook and pull the kitsune away from being crushed by a fist.

Asha recovered and gave a roar herself making beams of light seeming to filter in from the trees and burn the beast that turned and charged at the lioness. She moved with adgility, stikes with earth shattering power catering each place she ran in with graceful leaps. Only slightly stumbling when the earth trembled with each of the demons roar’s.

The doctor regained his footing first, as he took out his senbon needles, quickly placing poison on each as he rushed as close by the demon as he threw a few into the neck. Quickly throwing the other as close to the heart he was allowed, Susumu backflipped back from the demon reaching arms as despite the damage they have done?

It still stands and fight with vigor, even if it slightly bleeding.

Dejen let outta breath, moving on his back of his other weapon he brought in case, switching from his crossbow to his ‘railway rifle’. Kneeling as the Striped aimed up the metal weapon as he focus in the scope. Wait for it… seeing it’s neck exposed as he pulled the trigger. With a sound of a brief toot, a railway spike came out from the weapon and impaled into the neck.

Ignoring the fact it was still standing, Dejen aim up before it could move it arms to defend itself as he fired into the eye. Although it managed to block it in time. Deciding to aim down, but before he did? Bakari came in like a dynamic entry.

With a snap, they watched the head turn near 90 degrees to the side as Bakari launched off, stumbling in a slight daze from the force alone. It was there that Asha chanted something for a moment, and when she roared, the air shimmered. Chains of light formed and drew tightly, hooking and pulling the demon downwards as it struggled. The gem in it’s head shone, the magical like chains seeming to stress as it tried to break free. But none of them were having it. Rah-Rah got up, shielded arm up and flamethrower lighting, bullets let loose.

Mynu strung and shot arrow after arrow, aiming for any vulnerable vital area. Tatsu slashed and swung her blade, some jutsu in effect with little kai-slashes striking. Bakari joined in too, rounding his lips and blowing out a steam of fire as steady as possible.

Debt snort, wielding his weapon as he began stabbing the pike-end of his halberd into the demon, trying to hit at any vital organs in the chest, stomach or sides. Susumu hands produce his needles as he began throwing the poison needles into the wings, back, legs, anywhere that wasn’t being attacked at this point.

Dejen himself aimed through his scope as he aimed to the neck, firing into the opening as bolt after bolt of railroad nails as when he was out of ammo, he quickly reloaded to server the head from the body.

It didn’t seem to need any more. Tatsu seemed to catch on and used one kai-empowered slash to make the final bit of the neck lose the head. As it dropped and rolled, many were disconcerted to see the body still struggle. When he was out of breath for a moment, Bakari shouted, “Oh come on, it’s not dead!?”

Looking with flicking eyes, Tatsu said, “the head still lives!, the stone, get the stone!” Seeing life in the otherwise decapitated head. Like a spark, the body flailed more and the head sneered. Asha’s voice lifted, her chants being repeated louder to hold the thing that was stressing her ward.

Bakari ran, and rolled, swiping the head up and reached down. “Gimme that!” He told with irritance, digging his claws in and pulling a few times, before the stone finally came free. With a gurgling, the body stopped and felt with a crash from the cains. Finally dead.

Debt took deep breaths, as he asked. “What, what do we do with the body?” seeing Dejen coming up to gather his bolts and railroad nails as Susumu spoke while collecting his needles.

“We purify it.” but pause as both him and Dejen notice Asha coming up to stop them from gathering, panting a bit from her effort.

Breathing in, she told, “let me… we… we don’t want any demon blood to taint any of us.” Giving a pointed look at the blood all over the place. “You don’t want to have any get in you by chance. Let me purify this all first.” adding on, “even Bina’s stone, Bakari-- it’s covered in demon blood.”

Rolling his eyes, Bakari said, “alright, fine, here.” Moving up to place it before the lioness who examined it. “What about fire, would that work?”

Breathing in, Asha told, “for the body, do so.” chanting out something before giving gentle grows on the stone.

Shaking his head, Bakari looked at the body for a moment before telling, “uh… maybe you should purify it first, Asha. if I try lighting this body up? I have a feeling I’ll melt something.” Waiting for Asha to finish her work before the lioness moved. Rah-Rah being heard on the side tinkering slightly on her mech on it’s damages.

Giving a breath of relief, Dejen said. “I am so glad I brought this weapon along.” patting the rifle as Susumu glance as he asked in curiosity.

“A weapon that shoots nails? Thought crossbow only weapon.”

Dejen snorted as said. “The crossbow is for normal enemies. This? This is when I need to shoot something with harder skin. Most of the time it was gnolls, but apparently it works for demons too.”

To that, Rah-Rah called out, “you’re firing iron stakes that are nearly five inches long, an inch wide into a body at a speed faster than an arrow, there’s not many things that can stop something like that around here!”

“Which I am glad for.” said Dejen as Susumu spoke with a raised brow.

“But why railroad nails?” to which Dejen told simply.

“Cuz they’re cheap.” seeing the Kitsune stare as Dejen asked. “What? You be surprised I could get in a bundle, no one consider these as ‘useful’ beside repairing or making a train track.” patting his weapon as he grinned. “So, I’m putting them to good use.”

A low rumbling roar was heard and after a pause, Bakari told, “alright, get your stuff before I light up this creep like a bonfire. I’m going to deep fry it until there’s nothing there!”

As Dejen gather his bolts and nails, did Susumu gather his needles to put away as Debt moved from the body as he used a rag to clean his weapon. Looking to Dejen as he asked. “We removed the second demon, how are we going to find the third?”

“Hrm, at best we search it like last time,” then eyes widen as he called out. “Hey Bakari, don’t burn the head, I need that!”

The cat looked a little put off, cheeks puffed up and more than ready to torch the body. Though Mynu and Tatsu seems there, one getting what good arrows she could or their parts. The other collecting the head and making sure it was sealed properly. When the silver kitsune gave the go, Bakari rolled his eyes and let loose.

All flinched and backed away from the intense heat and light. Again, despite trying to control the blaze, the fire still got super hot in a short time, Bakari putting effort in not overdoing it. But the cat had to stop when Asha called him to, and in the next moment, the Lioness, kitsune, dog-- and the young herno had to go around putting out a few little flames that had started about.

After nearly half an hour of putting out fires from spreading, Debt look at the charred remains as he asked. “Are we going to hunt the last one?”

“First, we go and rest up in the ship, then we track and hunt the last one.” then frown as he asked to Tatsu. “That reminds me, you mention something about this one being…” trying to recall what the silvery kitsune said about it. “Envious demon if I recall right?”

“Avain.” Corrected the Kitsune. “It is like a bird, both in shape and action. Tracking that one will not be simple. It ran as soon as it was free. It was not like the first demon and her madness. Nor this brute. It is smart, craven and more keen on it’s life.”

Sighing and looking over Mr. Fisty a bit more, Rah-Rah said, “in short that one might have decided to hide someplace and will run instead of fight.” Which meant it would be a while before they found the darn thing.

“You are correct, Rah-Rah-san.” Nod Tatsu. “Hunting this one will be hard. It may figure us to be hunting it. IT will instead wish to fight, if it can hold advantage. While I can track it, it is a swift yokai. It can travel faster than this one we just fought.”

“So it’s weak, it’s smart and it’s fast.” Summed up Bikari, “oh yeah, and you called it a wuss too. So, it will probably run from us than fight?”

Breathing in and out to restore herself, Asha said, “that’s what it sounds like.”

Susumu moved by Asha, forming his hands in different signs as his palms held a gentle green glow of magic. Placing them on Asha as to help recover the Lioness energy faster. “If yokai is fast, will be difficult to hunt. Might require aid to ambush it before it flees.”

With steadying breaths, Asha gave a nod of thanks, but tatsu spoke to that with, “still, for now we will not be able to kill this last Yokai. Much less track it effectively.” While she could do it, the problem was they would be days, weeks or more behind it. “For now, perhaps we should return to the ship and resign to rest.”

“I’ll go for that!” Rah-Rah called out, “my mech’s had it, I need to perform full repairs when we get back.”

Blinking, Mynu spoke, “came out fine. Just a bruise or two.”

Teasingly, Asha said, “my cub needs a bath.”

“I can take a shower ‘mom’.” retorted Bakari in a sarcastic way, making the white lioness giggle and laugh.

Debt snort as he asked to Dejen. “Shall I plot course to a nearby city?” the striped thought a bit and nodded.

“We do need to gather info on what happens around the place. See what we could learn.” then stretch as said. “But rest sound good, give me a chance to check on a few things.” Susumu wordlessly moved by the group, but gave a look to Tatsu with an expression saying, ‘I wonder what might happen when you thrust the blade into him?’ already knowing that despite the debt the vixen owe to Dejen?

She and he both knew the Stripe would be a danger from his mind...and his devilish luck.

Tatsu did not seem to make any move to respond, only make sure her blade was clean of anything and sheath it before beginning her walk back. Bakari half patting his body free of splinters, dust, grass and leaves. The sight made Susumu give the herno a look and wonder how truly sturdy he was. Mostly seeing as the cat had been launched through entire trees and crushed by forces that would of killed the rest of them.

There was an odd rumble and Susumu removed his hand away from the recovered lioness now giving him a very… focused gaze. It was very focused, and aware. She smiled and told, “eyes on your own things, Susu~” A very.. Odd sense that she knew what he was looking and thinking about before wandering after the others in her normally bubbly manner.

It appears the Lioness is as sharp as a priestess. Or a Ophenu. Cannot hide my intentions easily...hrm, it seems I will need to be cautious on my plans regarding...certain things in the future. already figuring that despite her easy going manner? Asha was no fool. He could only gather the only reason she let him stay on was because she knows all she had to give a single word-- and everyone would be against him.

It was a factor Tatsu didn’t have in her advantage. One of which he must be cautious of. But as long as try not to show interest in the stones...it should be fine. The Striped things...is another. only hearing speculations of Stripes, but doubted they could even wage war onto another. Even less with their lesser numbers. After all, from what he heard Stripes were scavengers. What could they do against bigger threats?

37

Ear flicking, Mercy felt her senses slightly shift to something, but unsure what. Part of her mind slightly drifted with her changelings, Alibi somewhat echoing there too, though the young queen was also asleep still. But with a flick of her tail, Mercy felt… something was off. It wasn’t until she felt something half pounce on her tail that she woke up with a raised head-- finding a white cub on her tail and looking up with innocent curiosity.

Focusing at the cub, she let her eyes scan around. Seeing her Stripe still asleep, Windy sleeping with his other arm around her as he held both the mares close to him. Everyone else was asleep at this point, as she glanced at the ‘door’ and saw the slight signs of morn. Ah...Sumeria mention of curious cubs. then look to the cub as she let out a small yawn, before resting her head on the male chest again. Just ignore the cub. They’ll go away.

While she drowsily layed there, the cub came around and half-stood on Dejen’s chest, blinking away at Mercy. The changeling had to note, the cub was rather big. Almost as tall, almost taller than a pony foal. “What happened to your fur?” Asked the apparent young boy, head tilted to the side while looking her over.

Just ignore him. He’ll go away if he notices me asleep. thought Mercy as she tried to get some more rest in.

He apparently didn’t like being ignored. “Hey… hey…. Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeyyyyyyyyy.” going as far to lightly bat at her nose. “I know you’re awake. You are. I can tell. Hey, why don’t you have fur? Are you a hairless zebra? And what’s that sticking from your head? Is it a horn?”

close your eyes. Pretend you’re asleep...he’ll go away. thought Mercy as she ignored the curious and batting cub.

Eventually, she felt in her senses of him backing away and now possibly sitting. She could just feel the slight annoyance of her ignoring him and just… staring at her. After a long, quiet while, he said, “am I annoying you?”

She couldn’t help but replied in yawns. “Too early for questions...sleeeeep.”

Blinking his eyes, he said, “the sun’s been up for…. A while now.” Looking at her oddly before seeming to wander away…. Then she heard, “Asha. Asha. Aaaashaaa~” With a peaked eye, she watched the cub pounce and walk over the sleeping lioness. “Wake up! Wake up!” Going as far to bite at the slumbering lioness’s ear. “Come on Asha, you said you’d come and play with us.”

Wonder if I should intervene or not...maybe not ...then again. We were told to bring a lioness if a cub was bothering us. inwardly snorting as she slowly got up, gently pulling away the Stripe arm as she trotted to the beads entry to poke her head out. Eyes squinting as she let out a long yawn. Noticing the sun was up, but more of a rising sun than anything else.

The queen had to rely on her senses to see if any lioness were awake as sensed one walking by as she spoke up. “Excuse me?” gaining the lioness attention as Mercy went on. “I hate to disturb you, but could you please get this cub in here? I rather not see what a grumpy Asha looks like.”

Blinking, the lioness chuckled and told, “a grumpy Asha? Well, that’s a rare sight.” then rolled her eyes. “Allow me.” Walking in with Mercy and seeing the club now bouncing on Asha. With a shake of her head, the lioness wandered up and not-so-gently in Mercy’s opinion, grabbed the cub by his head with her jaws.

Mercy almost wanted to wince from the rough looking treatment, but the cub seemed fine. If anything, he looked annoyed. “Heeeeey….” Pouting while the lioness carried him out of the place, thankfully leaving silence.

While that might not be the greatest way to treat a youngling ...maybe it’s how the Lions handle it? thought Mercy as she moved back to her male, resting close by him. Moving his arm back around her as she closed her eyes to try to sleep a bit more before the sun was up fully.

While she was finally able to get a bit more sleep, she and other’s half jumped awake from a low roar from outside. Some of which being Susumu, Tatsu, the Twin’s and Mercy. Asha was still asleep and both Dejen and Windy slightly budge and nearly roused.

“Th’ heck?” yawned out Bakari while blinking his eyes.

Rubbing his eyes, Susumu muttered in his native tongue. “Roars in early morning? Must mean to wake the entire group up. A thing that will be annoying soon enough.”

Debt rubbed his face as he glanced around, noticing they were still in the same place as the gnoll grunted while getting up. “Must be morning if we hear roars.”

Just a thing we’ll have to get used to. grumble Mercy, as she saw her mate and herd-sister slowly waking up.

Giving a look, Bakari asked “you sure it’s a wakeup-thing?” Pointing at a still sleeping Asha.

“Who knows.” Stretched out Bina before getting up. “But I think it’s daytime, I can see the light from here.” Eventually popping up to her feet, her bother following.

Sighing, Tatsu rose and began to stretch and bend. She moved up and to the doorway, moving the beads aside to see that the village was fairly calm. When there was another low roar, one that definitely woke Dejen and windy, Tatsu let go of the beads and returned in.

She gave each a look and told, “apparently it was simply one of the lions telling a cub to stop playing with their tail.”

Giving an irritated groan, Dejen closed his eyes and asked. “Can we get back to sleep?”

“Sorry Dejen, but that's a no.” said Mercy, already awake as she moved away to stretch. Windy pouted as she rest on Dejen chest more, as Mercy went on. “But we might as well make tea to get you awake.”

“Perhaps I make tea? Can be done with correct herbs.” suggested the doctor, already getting up to stretch himself.

With a groan, Bikari looked back to the mat in thought… then huffed. “I’m going for a walk.” A little miffed he was woken up, but deciding to get moving about. While he headed for the doorway, Bina moved beside him and paused.

She turned and said, “we’ll ask around about getting breakfast. Do you think you can get a fire or something started here? Bakari and I will be back with something probably.”

“I’ll do it.” said Debt, already up on his feet, grabbing some things to make a fire. While he did that, Susumu began gathering herbs to make tea for them all to drink.

The Stripe however grumble a bit as he stretched abit, Windy joining him as everyone beside Asha was getting up and awake.

Tatsu seemed to ignore this and instead leave out the doorway, though from the looks of it to watch the locals. Mynu herself moved to Asha, giving the lioness a long look of compilation of what to do. After a while, she left the large cat be and asked, “Mercy, is your Hive going to stay at the ship?” A little curious of the Queen’s plans. “I heard the Isles don’t mind changelings. Maybe you can ask Reth about letting them visit here.”

Humming, Mercy admitted. “It would be nice if my children would have time off, especially in being out of discusses in the open for the first time.” Thinking and Nodding more. “Yes, I think I could ask him of letting my children visiting.” Knowing that Alibi might even enjoy some time out.

The changeling figure to start now as she said. “I’ll probably do that now, see if I can get an answer.” Turning to trot out of the cave to find Reth.

Looking back, Mercy saw tatsu give her a glance over before asking, “would you like me to accompany you, Mercy-san?” Seeming almost just as gearing to be her escort just as much as Debt liked to be Dejen’s own.

Smiling a bit, she nods and Said. “That would appreciated, Tatsu.” Already leaving with the Kunoichi in tow, while the two were out, Mercy hum a bit as her eyes scan about. Trying to find the Silvermane as while she knew it would be easy to find him?

The distance of finding him was another thing, especially if Reth was sleeping far from their location.

Tatsu mostly kept a reserved place next to the Queen changeling, but also tried to keep an eye out. So far, she only had seen a few males, whose manes were either fully white, or grayish in tint. Nothing like the silvery gleam that was Reth’s. She half wondered where he was, feeling it odd that the head of the Pride was not in sight. She figured he would be nearby someplace.

Nearing the other side of the village, Tatsu had to regn in her sudden shock when someone asked, “looking for something?” Mercy almost feeling the same, turning her head to face the one that talked and try locking onto who was there.

With a much darker coat similar to what dadisi had, both Tatsu and Mercy figured the lioness before them was also a blackmane. Though with how she looked at them and moved, both had the impression of some viper rather than a lioness. With a steady advanced, she said in a smooth tone, “sorry, did I startle you?” Looking for the world amused. For tatsu, she felt bothered she could hardly sense the lioness, and Mercy herself could only barely feel the lioness’s emotions-- much like Dadisi seemed shrouded.

Letting out a breath, Mercy Remarked. “Yes...not everyday someone could get the jump on a changeling.” Then went on to say. “And more like looking for Reth, I want to ask permission for allowing my children to come out the ship and enjoy time off like we are.”

“Looking for Reth then.” Spoke the very keenly interested lioness. “Well, you might have to wait a while. He’s doing his rounds paroling the lands.” moving her way up before both and ignoring the slightly terse gaze of Tatsu. “Overly responsible and to-point. Give it an hour, he should be back at least by then.”

Eyes drifting over both, she remarked, “so a changeling queen. You’re a rare sight, the last time a Queen came around was about a year ago last I heard.” Quirking a smile to continue on. “Plan to stay around, or is this just a temporary stay?” The amount of interest seeming to peek through that should of her own at such an idea of Mercy’s stay.

“Temporary stay.” Replied Mercy.

“A shame.” Spoke the grey lioness. “I think I would of liked having more changelings around. They can be so fascinating.” Giving a slight look to the side at Tatsu to remark, “your little lacky seems to be a little on edge.” A smile growing on her lips.

Breathing in, tatsu said with a level tone, “I am acting as Mercy-san’s escort, Lioness-san.”

“Oh, escort then?” Smiled the lioness, “and ‘san’, sounds very high key.” Correcting herself before Mercy, “I’m mistaken then. Your escort seems a bit on edge.” Adding with a teasing touch, “lacky’s don’t have manners like she does.”

“They don’t.” Slightly agreeing Mercy, then raise a brow as she remark. “You seem to enjoy prodding at us.”

Laughing lowly, she told, “the Northern Cornerstone can get a little dull from time to time. A girl has to find interesting things when they come along.” Smiling on with, “I’m Hasnaa. Might I know who you and your escort are?”

“I am Mercy.” motioning to Tatsu as she went on. “And this is Tatsu.”

Tatsu inclined her head some to show at least some respect. And in turn, Hasnaa said, “well, a pleasure to meet you both.” Then with a gleam in her eyes, asked, “perhaps I could show you around a little? I doubt you had time to look around when you first got here.”

Considering her options, Mercy figure she could at least humor the lioness, especially since it was going to be a while until Reth returns from his rounds. “I suppose we wouldn’t mind that too much.” knowing that it could at least give Tatsu a chance to learn a bit more from Lion culture.

Nodding, Hasnaa began to move to lead and spoke, “how about I show you to one of the local watering holes?” Rolling her eyes to go on, “well, more like ‘puddle hole’, really it’s just a little place for the cubs. Can’t trust them near the real deal most of the time.”

Raising a brow, Tatsu remarked, “I would fail to see the dangers of a simple place of water.”

Giggling, Hasnaa spoke, “then you clearly haven't been around here. There’s these creatures called crocodiles that live in the water. Easily mistaken for driftwood or logs.” She showed a chomp of her teeth and added, “Get too close to the water foolishly, and they make a snack out of you.”

“I never expected crocodiles to live around here.” spoke Mercy in slight surprise. “I thought they would live in swamps where everything is humid for them.” then consider and amended. “Unless, I was thinking of their cousins the alligators?”

Smiling a bit, the dark lioness nodded, “you are. Alligators live in swamps most.” Then added on, “they’re also half the size of a croc.” Making Mercy reconsider things here. “REally, they stay only need the larger bodies of water. The little puddle we have here is just for quick refreshment. But I’d warn you to stay away from larger water and be suspicious of any floating wood. They’re fairly sneaky and fast in water.”

Giving a nod, Mercy asked in slight amusement. “I’m guessing they’re still not a fan of salt water?” knowing that they might not appear around in the beach area, which would be good for them all. No need to be wary of them if they were in the beach water. She however passed the warning to her children in case.

“Oh no.” Hasnaa shook her head. “You can find them in salt water too.” Which got looks from both. “They just don’t do it all the time. They only do it during the dry season to migrate to one of the other islands with more palatable waters.” then teased, “still, you do sometimes catch them out there.”

Passing a look to Mercy, Tatsu remarked, “we may need to consider carefully the place to set down when traveling to the beach.” It made Hasnaa laugh.

“The dry seasons just about past. The only crocodiles you’ll need to worry about are in the watering hole, or other places. I doubt too many would be near the beach, they prefer to travel up and down the streams than stay on the beach.” Joking on, “some places are a bit too shallow.”

“Well at least we don’t need to worry too much on them,” said Mercy, as she asked. “Any other ‘dangers’ we would need to be aware of, Hasnaa?”

With a laugh, Hasnaa asked, “since when is there a lack of them?” Rolling her eyes to list off. “Ill tempered boars. Spotted causing trouble. Slavers prodding at the borders. Croc’s. Venomous snakes, spiders and scorpions. I could go on, Mercy.”

so just the natural dangers then. Goodie. already sending the information to her children about the dangers as to make sure they were aware of their surroundings. Even more with potential sightings of slavers trying to sneak in. Although she had to remark. “I thought the spotted usually stick to their own place.”

“Oh they do.” Hasnaa told, “but, hyenas.” Saying it with such a dramatically exaggerated tone. “They just don’t know when to let bygones-be-bygones. Since the war, they will do anything to prod at the prides to get a rise out of us.” then smiled, “it’s actually rather funny, their petty attempts to start a fight.”

Raising a brow, Mercy couldn’t help but say. “I don’t know if that's pitiful or sad.”

“Go with pitiful.” Enthusiastically told Hasnaa, “makes lions sound better and more mature.”

Snorting, Mercy told. “Said the lioness that like to take her amusement from starting guests.”

“I’m a blackmane. I’m the exception to the rule.” Told Hasnaa.

“Uhuh.” said Mercy in a bland tone, giving a glance around as the Queen asked. “So, I got to ask, are Lion cubs more sturdy?”

Making a turn around a large rock, Hasnaa asked, “watching some cubs play?” Though continued on with, “but to answer, they are. A lot of people new to the north always complain about roughly treating our cubs. They just don’t realize we’re hardy. When you have claws and teeth meant for hunting, you have to study to play rough.”

“Well that explains why there's always rough jabs.” mused Mercy, thinking a bit as she asked. “How far is the closest city or town from here?”

Stopping at an open area, Hasnaa told, “a good hour for those that know the way. More if you don’t.” Then motioned her head ahead. “And there’s the little puddle.” And to say, it wasn’t the largest of watering holes. At most, it looked to be used to wash a few clothing items the whitemane's did have, and a place where a few cubs would splash about.

“To be frank, the whitemanes like to stay out here. I would show you to the town though, if any of you felt up for it. Blackmanes are much more widely traveled.” Told the lioness rather openly. “But, why the interest? Wanting to see the sights or just get some survineers?”

“A bit of both.” admit Mercy. “This is one of the rare few times we spend time in the Isles, and some of us would enjoy seeing the sights, or rather explore the more populated areas.”

With a sparkling gleam in her eyes, Hasnaa said, “well, I wouldn’t call the Northern Cornerstone much of a vacation spot-- a bit stuffy really.” And said conspiringly, “the southern cornerstone? Well, that’s a different story. A bit more space, more beach spots… a little more relaxing if you know where to go.”

“For some reason I feel like you’re wanting us to go down south just to mess with someone.” remarked Mercy.

“Now why would I do that?” Asked Hasnaa, “I’m only trying to help.”

Tatsu only gave a flat look and spoke quietly to Mercy as soon as the Lioness began to move forwards. “She reminds me much more of a snake than an honorable Lion you all have spoken of.”

“Different manes have different aspects,” said Mercy in a low tone to Tatsu. “My guess is that this is how some of the Blackmanes Lioness are sometimes...or she could be the exception.”

With an unsatisfied hum to that, Tatsu eventually nodded and moved on to follow Mercy. Hasnaa having stopped to wait for them before asking, “by the way… you came with Asha, didn’t you?” Proceeding to go on, “where is the dear prodigal child to the Seer herself?”

“Still sleeping.” said Mercy, then raise a brow as she asked. “And Asha is a ‘prodigal child’?” Feeling a bit surprised at that, she honestly thought the lioness was good as a Whitemane...but apparently that wasn’t the case.

“You didn’t know?” asked Hasnaa in some look of surprise. “Well, that is, she’s a prodigy. I thought you knew.” Going on to say, “she has a natural talent in the whitemane’s ways. But, what would anyone expect from the daughter of a Silvermane and the greatest Seer of the Prides…” Giving a half-glance back. “Surprised?”

“Very,” said Mercy as it seems this was something rather...both interesting and surprising as she remarked. “If she is such a prodigy...wonder why she decided to stick with us for a year.” thinking a bit on why Asha really came with, if anything she considers the Lioness would’ve stayed here… Unless she wanted to really explore the world and get away from that one Lion she detest.

Rolling her eyes, Hasnaa told, “Asha was simply difficult, I tell you.” seeming to continue, “did you know that before she left, she had a possible suitor?” Smiling a bit at their interest. “It’s true, though it never seemed to go anywhere. Asha never seemed to give the lion of mention much interest. Always wanting to galavant off to some other island or, as of last year, be whisked away to the big wide world.” It made Tatsu raises a brow silently.

“That is odd, I would’ve thought she would consider him.” mused Mercy, before she snorted. “Although maybe it's because of her simple curiosity that always nagged at her to see more than around the Isles.”

Rolling her eyes, Hasnaa waved, “I think she’s just a little too free spirited at times.” Shaking head some to the thought. “Always wandering, always doing what she likes. I understand she is simply following her intuition, but she can’t seem to grow up enough.” Then sighed, “It's rather sad really.”

“That you’re gossiping like an elderly, Hasnaa?” This made the lioness perk and turn with a smile.

“Oh, Dadisi, I didn’t hear you approach!” Putting up the best smile as possible, though Mercy could clearly tell, and feel her slightly unsure prickling feelings when the board lion was making his way up. “I thought you would be off doing business.”

“Clearly.” Dadisi drawled while giving a look to both Mercy and Tatsu. “Ladies.” Giving a slight nod to them.

Giving a brief nod, Mercy spoke. “Hello Dadisi, coming by here to check up on where we were?”

“Indeed.” He spoke, stringing up and giving a look to the lioness. “And it appears I’m in time to rescue you from Hasnaa’s horrid gossip.” Then told to them with a slightly over dramatic tone, “for shame to me, to leave you to such a bore of a fate.”

Snorting in slight amusement, Mercy told in a joking tone. “From where I’m standing it might be the closest thing to a discussion from female to female.” then asked with raise of a brow. “I presume you know Hasnaa well enough, Dadisi?” (done)

“Co-workers.” Was Dadisi’s response.

Giving a look of her own, Hasnaa turned and told, “to put it simply, he’s my semi-boss in our jobs.” Then added in with a hint of annoyance, “and the main assassin to any fun.”

With a look of his own, Dadisi reminded, “far it be from me to remind you that gossiping is much more suited to Zebra’s, the elderly and those with very loose lips.” further adding with dryness. “Even more when it concerns Asha.”

“Asha?” asked Hasnaa, “why, what ever about her?” Paw to her chest. Though at his blank stare, she huffed and spoke, “oh very well, you nosy shadowmancer. I’ll be on my way.” Though passed a look to Mercy and smiled, “until another time, Mercy. Tatsu.” Padding off while Dadisi watched her much like a hawk.

As Mercy gave a passing nod, she waited until the lioness was out of earshot as she remarked to Dadisi. “You don’t want anyone to give the wrong idea about Asha, don’t you? Even more when it’s her private life.”

Watching for a moment more, Dadisi said, “Asha’s personal life is just that, personal. If she wants to share it, then let her.” Turning his focus to both and proceeding on, “try not to think too much on it. Hasnaa means well, but harboring jealousy does cause a little string in a work environment.”

“Jealous of Asha abilities, or that ‘suitor’ she mentioned?” asked Mercy.

“Abilities.” clearfield Dadisi. “I’m unsure if you’re aware, but Asha is very much gifted. Though I’m sure you do now, knowing the gossip Hasnaa is.” But soon readresseed, “was there a reason she invited you out near the watering hole here?”

Deciding to answer, Tatsu said, “we are awaiting Reth-dono to return from a ‘patrol’ that Hasnaa mentioned.”

“Ah yes, morning patrol.” Mused out Dadisi in thought. “Yes. Unlike most places, the leading lion of the pride roams his borders to secure his territory. An old instinctual action, really.”

Nodding, Mercy spoke. “The reason I want to talk to Reth, is to ask permission for allowing my Hive out for a bit, giving a chance to relax out in the open without fear of most dangers we face in other parts of the world. These plains are Reth territory after all, would be polite to ask permission.”

Nodding, Dadisi said, “I doubt he would mind, but it’s good you’re asking him. Lions get… touchy when things enter unannounced.” He looked to her and said, “I can go and search him out about your request. I have a rough idea where he would be by now. I’ll forward him to your place of stay if he needs to go over details with you.”

Giving a nod, Mercy spoke. “It would be very appreciated, Dadisi.” then asked with mixed curiosity and exphaseration. “Is it common for cubs to be awake early in the morning?”

There was an actual chuckle from the lion as he said, “found that out, did you.” Then calmed to tell. “It is very common. While most lions prefer to sleep? The cubs are the first up, and first put down. They tend to wake the adults most of the time.”

Sighing, she shook her head and remarked. “I don’t know how you Lions deal with having cubs waking you up at an ungodly time in the morning.”

Chuckling, Dadisi told, “well, not all of us deal with it.” Getting a raised brow from Tatsu. “If a Lion, or even Lioness for that matter, don’t want to bother with a cub? A good roar conveys the message.”

“Are roars your response to most situations?” Tatsu questioned.

“It is simply swiffer.” Told the calming blackmane. “Lions have habits and understanding that are seen as savage. Only a few truly understand the underlying or complexities that are a Lion’s culture or language with a simple roar or growl.”

Humming a bit, Mercy sat on her flanks as she considers it and said. “Considering what bits we saw with Asha...I could guess that there's a lot way to speak without even using your mouth, or words in this case.” slightly amended Mercy as she went on. “I’m guessing using the roar or growl is part of how a Lion work, and something of instincts added to it.”

Slowly nodding, Dadisi said, “there’s a lot about how lions act that go over the heads of others. Simply because we are predators by nature. And in a place where long-winded words might just shorten the time for a response? Well, a more simple, primal means tends to be much more effective.”

“Savage to most, traditional to us.” Seemed to recite Dadisi in a knowing manner. “There are rules here in the isle that other places would lack in understanding. They however, number so high it would be pointless trying to tell you them all. Most of it is simply intuition and instinct to lions. Something you can’t just ‘explain’ away.”

Nodding in slight understanding, Mercy said. “Like how a relationship work between a Queen and her Hive.” knowing in a sense that some things rely on instinct for changelings that can’t be explained to other species.

Seeing that she understood this, Dadisi shifted and told, “now, if you don’t mind? I have a Silvermane to locate and tell of your request.” Padding himself away from the two.

It was after a moment that Tatsu spoke, “I am unsure how I feel about these… blackmanes, Mercy-san. They seem… most shrouded.” Feeling like she had encountered two forms of kitsunes, though much more.. Passive and hidden if anything.

“My best guess? It's how they work as both hunters and possible dark art users.” said Mercy as she glanced to Tatsu as she admits. “I may not know much of these Lions or how they fully work. But with what we managed to learn about them? I say they work in a bit..more primal setting magic than most other races.” then snort and told honestly. “But it was a bit unsettling to not sense them emotionally. Something that rarely happens for me.”

Seeming to agree while they turned around, Tatsu said, “it disturbs me to know that they can keep from being sensed. I have chosen to use my jutsu to find their echoes. They do not show.” Which was news for Mercy to hear. “The Whitemane's echoes remain, though some echoes seem… as if they had noticed me before I had done so. I am unsure how to take either side of this newly learned information.”

Thinking to this, Mercy suggested. “Maybe the reason they could notice you, is because the Lions magic is...a bit more stronger here?” then amended with a shake of her head. “No, not in theses lands...but in themselves.” looking to Tatsu as she said. “The Whitemanes and the Blackmanes are stronger in their magic surroundings. Probably more than the other Prides.”

Getting on her hooves to walk a bit. “The best I can gather about them? Is that unlike Ophenu own connection to the spiritual? Whitemanes are in tune to...nature as if it’s a part of them, probably the same for Blackmanes.”

Frowning, Tatsu considered this for a long moment in her mind, even as they wandered the village. “For the Whitemanes, this I can accept.” Eventually told Tatsu. “For the Blackmanes… I do not think I can. The echo one leave should be of their energy, their life and soul.” She didn’t look, but Merc could feel the emotions that wanted to make tatsu turn to look at her. “How is it that a Blackmane could be unseen, by something that is to see the past ghost of their life?” Truly, the kitsune was bothered and disturbed.

“I don’t know. “Admit Mercy, thinking for a moment...and suggested. “Maybe it's how they were taught?” going on to amend. “I fully don’t know myself. All I do know? Is if Whitemanes are...Life in a sense with their healing and being attuned to nature. Maybe the Blackmanes are the opposite?”

“...Shadowmancer.” Remarked the vixen. “Hasnaa called Dadisi, Shadowmancer. I am… familiar with shadow magic arts. Mostly from very few kitsune clans with discipline to do so, or Opnehu that know the art. It is… close to dark magics. Not fully dark, but dangerously close at times.”

Thinking on it...Mercy slowly nodded. “Can’t sense emotions if they don’t exist.” Giving a hum, as Mercy spoke in thoughtfulness. “If this is how theses Manes work around here, wonder how the other species work around here.”

“I am unsure.” Said Tatsu. “But I would advise, to not trust any blackmane by face value alone.”

To which Mercy tease in amusement. “Like I shouldn’t trust a Kitsune at face value alone either?”

With a slight smile, Tatsu said, “the Twins, and Miko-san, are wise to tell you not to. You do best not to trust us by face value. Even if they are well meaning.”

Giving a nod, Mercy said in a joking tone. “At least I can somewhat trust you, even if you’re being friendly for hidden reasons of future benefits.”

“You know my reasons.” was the truly honest response. Possibly the most honest response Mercy felt from Tatsu since she came onboard. “The Twins are my clan. Even if not by blood, they will forever be my clan and siblings. Even if it were not for my life debt to Dejen-dono for reviving me, I still have one to give, for their safety.”

Giving a nod, Mercy thought on it, before she soon asked. “Should we expect a certain weapon in my Stripe heart later on within the crew?” giving a glance as she said. “It’s like the Twins say not to trust a Kitsune at face value.”

Tatsu was silent, but seemed to tell, “what reason should I, Mercy-san?” Giving a look to the changeling queen. “What point is there to attempt to lie, when I know you will already know what I am feeling?”

“A certain ‘enforcer’ express his concern to me about two Kitsunes among us. About how they owe no loyalty to my Stripe, that one day they’ll kill him.” going on to say. “What makes it concerning, was that he heard it from Dejen himself. That the Stripe know one day, either one of you will possibly kill him when he least expects it. He probably knows the reason you haven’t is due to the debt you owe. But after that debt is paid? Who can say.”

Staring on in the plains, she said. “I know you won’t give loyalty to him, since the Twins are your clan. But I do want to know is if there is a chance it might happen.”

Tatsu gave a small sound, and amusement filled her being. Mercy had to wonder why, until Tatsu said, “I am only loyal to my Clan, truly and foremost. But what clan is left? What sisters, brothers, mothers or fathers, do I have to return to?”

And for a moment, Mercy felt the need to look at the soberly smiling kitsune that looked over the plains. She recalled Dejen talking to her about his trip out in the hold. More to the point, his trip to the mountain peak that the Twins put up a memorial for the clan of kitsune that took them in. Actually made them family. The people that let them live in their home as if they were part of it before they were… wiped out. And Tatsu… she did tell them when she was revived. She was the last of her clan.

She had nobody, but the Twins.

Humming to herself in thought, Mercy consider asking or reminding Tatsu had the Twins. But what point would there be? All she could ask...was something out of the blue. “Do you consider the group the Twins are with...of us being a potential Clan to be with?”

“Perhaps.” Tatsu gently responded. “They do not say it, but they adore Asha. She does seem like a mother, or at least a sister. Bakari may scoff, but I know his heart. He would protect her as if she were family.” Smiling a bit in a forlorn manner. “Bina hates bugs. She screams at the mere sight. Yet… she seems to not to when near you, or your children. With such a fear, she normally would not even touch you all. But, she nearly does.”

They were a bit quite before Tatsu spoke on. “I have only two of my clan left. And they have found not just one family. They have a few. Miko. Mynu. Asha to be certain.” She once more looked to Mercy and said, “we Kitsune can be liars, deceivers, seductors and patient assassins. Measure me how you will. But do so in mind, of who my clan, my family is. That, is how you truly measure a kitsune in your numbers.”

Looking at her, Mercy gave a long look with a neutral expression. Staring at her for what could be said for a long time. However, after a moment, she smiles in ease and told. “I think I can be assured that you truly mean well, Tatsu. As both a friend...and perhaps a member of this Clan.” She however, turn her head with a snort as she added. “Now, we got to focus on a certain doctor among us.”

“If I would, Mercy-san?” Spoke Tatsu, “I would not trust him. And until I have good reason to, I would rather remove him or kill him.” Being very swift on this. “I understand his utility in service to you all, but I rather we found another for healing.”

Sighing, Mercy agreed. “As much as I would like to gain another healer...we can’t. Or rather specifically, we can’t with…” thinking of how to say it subtly. “His knowledge as a...healer.” she however asked a bit lowly. “Do you know what Clan he is from?”

Shaking her head, Tatsu regretfully told, “I do not. And I doubt he will say. And even if he did, you must find out if it is truth, lie, or a mix of both to device.” She thought to herself and did affirm, “He will put his Clan over yours. This I can assure you of. If it comes to it, his Clan’s needs will call for him to act on their benefit, never Dejen-san’s.”

Nodding, Mercy thought as she asked. “Do you have an idea on why he is with us? It is odd he just joined up with us and left his place in the Holds, even less if leaving a city with a clinic for us is...suspicious.” thinking a bit, she mused. “What is he after?”

“I am unsure.” There was a free admittance there. But Tatsu continued. “He could have simply been following my remaining clan to learn what Herno tricks he could. Possibly hoped they were on an Honor Trial and would reap rewards from their trip. Perhaps he saw utility in your strip’s innovation. Perhaps he knows you all have something that will allow him to do a mission given. It is left unsaid, but Dejen-dono will be a target if seen as a threat to him, his mission or clan. For now? Dejen-dono helps his agenda, so he doesn't act out.”

Frowning, Mercy asked. “Is he a threat if given time?”

“I feel he can certainly be so.” Was all Tatsu gave. She wasn’t saying he would definitely be so, but she felt that there was a high likelihood of Susumu being more threat that help later on.

Sighing in annoyance, Mercy thought on it as she admits. “As much as I want to turn him away? Susumu is...useful. Mostly with his type of healing.” rolling a shoulder as she went on. “I doubt we could find another healer who could use magic with a palm of their hand like Susumu.”

Thinking on it, Tatsu asked, “is Asha’s mother not a well regarded Seer?”

“She is.” said Mercy as she thought on it...then asked with a focus look. “You want to ask her about Susumu, correct?”

“Why simply stop there?” Asked Tatsu. “When we can both know, or possible, find one better than him?”

Thinking and nodding in agreement, Mercy said. “With luck, we can.” then thought more and told. “But for now? We should head back to the cave, see what the Twins found in terms of ‘breakfast’. After that? We see if we can talk to Sumeria after I’m done talking with her husband.”

“Very well.” nodded Tatsu. “But if you feel our healer has crossed a line… do not hesitate to inform me. I know of a number of methods to… clean out rats.”

Giving a nod of affirmation, Mercy took the lead. Hoping that they might find a healer better than Susumu...or at least a means to make sure the fox won’t betray them, or specifically, her Stripe.

After breakfast, Mercy moved to see the Seer herself, Tatsu seeming to place herself to make sure that Susumu would be in her sight and not catch wind of what was to come. It was like some form of agreement was now made, a pact. Since Mercy now saw the silver vixen as a possible ally or friend? Tatsu seemed more than willing to make sure that Susumu was limited in knowing what he had to.

Being directed around by a local Lioness, Mercy was brought before one of the more larger caves. Among it’s rockface, tribal like paintings were made. Apparently a mark to whom lived here. When she entered, she found the cave was as spartain as others, with only a few added things. Possibly for the head Lion himself, and his two mates. Or, mates and children from how there were a few of the lionesses around, and one young lion teen.

While she stepped in, she gave a careful glance around and found them all not minding her. If anything, one came up and asked, “Mercy?” Seeming to recognize her on the spot. “It’s nice to see you, Mother wanted to talk to you.”

“I am guessing your mother is Sumeri?” asked Mercy in slight amusement to the lioness.

“She is.” Nodded the lioness. “She’s in the back room. You can’t miss it with all the incense.” Motioning her head to the general direction. “She knows your coming, so make yourself at home.”

Nodding, Mercy followed the lead of directions, although with the hint of incense, it was more easier to follow that smell with how it spreaded. As she walked deeper within the cave system, did she slowly smell the increase of the incense filling her nose. Although when she came inside the inner cave system, she founded the Seer as she joked in amusement. “Already knew I was coming with your Seer senses?”

Peeking an eye open from the mat she sat on in what seemed to be meditation, Sumari told, “it was hard to not notice. I could feel your troubles from here.” And motioned a paw to another mat. “Please, sit.” Watching with patient eyes before telling, “you know, I find it almost funny.” Tilting her head while she told, “that you’d come to ask for your fortune instead of simply taking things in your own hooves.”

Snorting in amusement, Mercy told. “Well, I wasn’t too sure if murder was allowed here. And I was pretty sure he might’ve tried something.” then shrug and admit as she relax in her spot. “Plus, even I know when to heed the words of wise ones sometimes.” then jokes. “Even if they like to mess with a certain Stripe.”

Lightly laughing, Sumari said, “when you foresee things to come, you need to find ways to amuse yourself and help others all the same.” Settling to ask, “so what is it you truly wish to know? While I can simply say what may happen, I should tell you, that doesn't mean it will.”

Thinking on it, Mercy admitted. “I don’t know if I could fully trust Susumu. He might be a good healer...but he might as well betray us when the moment is right. We know there could be a better healer that could help us beside your daughter...but the direction is losted to us. Even more if…” sighing a bit as she hated to admit this, but soon said. “If Susumu was meant to be among us...since that Striped of mine tend to attract people that might kill him.”

Sumari gave a gentle look to Mercy and said, “Luck always has it’s risks, Mercy. And in truth, Susumu has very little reason to leave your love alive.” Which made Mercy feel guarded. “But, it is up to him to choose to do so or not when the right moment comes. When the time is, that Dejen lays his own hidden hand.”

“Dejen’s life, is destined and entrapped by the strings of the fates to others.” Went on the wise Seer. “I have told him this much. I have even gave my daughter a warning to give him, when the time was right. So he would have the choice to listen, or ignore. At no one point, was his fate simply sealed. Only… left a opening for it to perhaps happen.”

“Meaning that Stripe of mine will once again make a gamble of a choice.” sighed out Mercy in slight irritation, hoof rubbing her forehead. “At this point, I should’ve known it might happen…” she however glance and asked. “But I’m a little lost...what do you mean by Dejen ‘hidden hand’?”

Smiling, Sumari explained, “Dejen is a gambler. He knows things even you don’t. He holds his hand close to his chest, and will always do so. Just for the right moment, for it to be used.” Then held a knowing smile. “But… if you wish for Susumu to truly be loyal, to be assured that he will not harm your loved one?” She paused.

“Then there are two things, you must do for that to pass. But, they will have consequences, and they will be up to you to follow or not. If you choose to do them? It may bring pain. But if you do not, there will remain the chance, Susumu truly will murder Dejen.” Leaving a odd tension there in Mercy’s being.

If I do ask...what will happen? What sort of consequences will there be...how much will be sacrifice? Is Susumu really worth it? Really worth the trouble of keeping? debating on it as really despite how useful the fox was...was he worth it? To keep around as while he was good in his healing...was he actually worth it? As much as Mercy wanted to say no, that the fox wasn’t worth it?

Something tells her that damned Stripe of her’s will suggest otherwise.

She couldn’t help but give out a annoyed grunted and irritated look. “As much as I want to consider Susumu isn’t worth it? Something tells me my Stripe will suggest otherwise and do the complete opposite of what I think is best for him.”

“I know.” Said the Lioness. “Which is why it will be up to you. Because the first thing you must do, is not tell Dejen, or anyone, of you need to do to assure it happens. To not tell any, of what you intend to do.” Which had Mercy stop to stare at the Seer. “And secondly… you must choose to either do nothing when the time comes, or to act.”

Looking at Mercy, Sumari explained, knowing that the Queen wanted to know. “There will come a time, that ships will engage yours. They will be a fleet of twenty strong. The battle, will be fierce and dire. You will be boarded. You will be overwhelmed. You must choose, in that time, to flee, or to fight.”

“If you choose to flee… then you will start the path of Susumu’s loyalty. If you fight, than the future will always have the doubt of his betrayal. There will be a price either way. One unknown, the other? Clearly told by many.” and with that, seemed to have said what was needed.

Being silent to think, she consider the choices...and soon asked. “What about the younglings? The foals of my Hive...and Alibi?” giving a solem look, Mercy said in uncertainty. “While I know I might be able to chose...it is of the children..of those young on our ship I am concern of.”

Sighing, Sumari told, “that, is which I can not tell you Mercy. Because if I did? It would only make your choice more easily known. If I am to truly give you the real chance you wish? I can not say more than what I have given.”

Sighing a bit, she slowly nodded as Mercy thought over it...and knew that while they could fight? They would be overwhelmed. 20 ships could slowly, but surely overwhelmed and kill her children. While it was true she loved Dejen...her children must take first priorty. Her Hive had to be saved, especially the young ones. She didn’t want her children to be capture if there was a chance.

With a deep breath in, Mercy admitted. “If..if there was a chance we were overwhelmed? If there was a chance to flee with my Hive? I would take it.” Frowning deeply. “As much as I hate to admit it...The...Hive takes first priority than Dejen does...they’re my children.”

Sumari only stare for a while before telling, “that will be left to see, Mercy.” Then gently told, “I wish I could say more. I honestly do. But to give what you ask? This is all I can do. I am sorry. Here, and later.”

“I know.” said Mercy as she said. “I only hope the gods will forgive me of my choices...and hope my children will be spared.” Knowing she kept the Swarm from overhearing this...mostly since this was something that shouldn’t be mentioned..or spread out as she kept this conversation private. She however look to Sumari to asked in slight bitterness. “I wonder...I wonder if this is part of Dejens luck? Or at least the consequences of his luck.”

“There are consequences to our actions everyday, Mercy.” Sumari told to the Queen. “I am simply one of the select few, that knows what those consequences are. Dejen is one of the select few, that simply has a mixed bag of luck’s hand to do what must happen. Sometimes… even Fate likes to play a hand of poker.”

Snorting in mixed amusement and annoyance, she remarked. “I think Fate is one of the few things that Stripe can’t beat in a card game itself.”

“Unless you have the devil's luck?” Asked Sumari in a knowing tone. “Still, you have what you wished. It’s now in your hooves of what to choose, once the time comes.” giving a more serious gaze to Mercy to say, “Because when it happens? No amount of preparation will stop it. Things have been set in motion, and there is no stopping it now. Your choice, will happen and you will be trapped with the choice.”

“What were those words my Stripe love to say?” said Mercy as she thought and said in bland. “Oh yes. Lovely.” letting out a sigh as she shook her head. “I just hope the choice I choose in that moment is the right one.” then asked. “Anything else I’m allowed to know, Sumari?”

Shaking her head, Sumari said, “I’m afraid not.” The two lapsing in some silence for a while. “I know it is not what you hoped for, but it is what I can give.” Then smiled and told, “go. This is a time of rest. Enjoy yourself while you can. There are trials ahead that will test you all.”

“Thank you for at least telling me what you’re allowed, Sumari.” then got up on her hooves, then thought and asked with a raised brow. “That reminds me...how are we supposed to travel around without our ship to use?”

To that, Sumari smiled, “Wait for the third day, and you shall see.” But otherwise, not saying anything more. It made Mercy roll her eyes while trotting out before catching, “You may wish to hold tight when it comes to pass.” Confusing Mercy, but figured that she would just keep it in mind.

As time pass in those next three days, the group enjoying their time of relaxation. Even her children being grant permission by Reth, Mercy was admitally concern with Alibi playing with the cubs and their rough play. Although she did go into a copy-form of one of them to keep her wings safe from the playing. She was just somewhat glad she could play with other's around her age.

Key word ‘around’ as she wasn’t too sure the cubs ages were around Alibi own. She was however glad that there wasn’t nothing too serious, even less when Gem found out there was a large lack of gems. Granted the diamond dog was complaining, but apparently the Isles weren’t a mineral rich area, even more with things like types of metal and gems were rare.

And strangely gold was uncommon around here.

Although it also meant that pay was used for the Isles was gold, silver, and copper for where traders would come and go. Everything else was ‘common’ currency for the Isles.

It mostly involved trading when it concerned the much more ‘basic living’ of the Whitemanes. If they wanted something? Trade of food, beads, baskets… anything of minor value. It was such a throwback for the other’s to grasp with. Tatsu was even unsure how to take it at first, she and Susumu having gown in a place where economics, even if lesser in some places, were still in place.

The Twins… were the opposite. They enjoyed the massed amounts of land and space. More than once they had gone off to just run. And run they did at their super-like speeds… for a reasonable distance. Asha seemed to get into their heads to only go so far away from the village.

When day four rolled around, did a ride get procured to take them to a nice beach for some time in the sand and sun. When they all came out, they were before a fairly sized ship that… well… when Gem looked at it, she was sure that most of the parts were forced together and some form of… glue was used to keep them together. Even Dejen was sure that some wrapps were used to keep a few parts on.

The pilot, was a single striped. Managing and keeping the thing running with a engine that sounded rough and loud-- nothing like the much more refined hum that the Innovations made.

“~Gah, don’t you dare be ready to drop now!~” spoke the Stripe as he was moving around to check over the engine, as Dejen called out.

“Hey there!” getting the Stripe to pause and look down, then look them over as he grinned. Jumping off the thing as he landed on his feet and spoke in a jovly tone.

“Hello! I am Jumanne, pilot and captain of Islander Express!” then said to Dejen. “For a ride of 20 gold pieces, I can take you to where you need.”

“20 gold pieces?! Thats a rip off!” told the captain, as Jumanne tisked.

“It’s not, after all, you wouldn’t believe how expensive fuel is around here.”

Jabbing a finger in accusation, Dejen replied. “Bull crap! I know for a certain that you can use recycled fuel!” as slowly enough the two began bickering and arguing of the price, as well as other things regarding of the ship as Gem whisper to Asha.

“Is this...how Stripes usually talk to each other?”

Rolling her eyes, Asha told, “relax. It’s only because he’s a strip not part of his clan. Nothing personal.”

Giving a look, tatsu glance between both Lioness and the strips before remarking, “is it not still seen as robbery for such a large price? It seems hardly fair seeing as gold is most expensive.”

“So’s the fuel.” told Asha. “and it’s not like normal fuel. Zebra’s have some pretty strict rules about pollution in the islands. This is the more…. Ah, what’s it called? Or-ga-nic stuff?” shrugging her shoulders and telling, “real expensive. But, it doesn't hurt anything and the Strips don’t have to hear the Zebra’s complaining or us whitemanes getting ready to bite someone’s head off.”

Blinking, Bakari asked, “you’d do that?”

“Daddy might.” Admitted Asha.

As the Stripes bicker on, Mercy asked. “Still...why are they also,” trying to keep in the words as she continue. “Arguing about the other stripe ship? It’s almost like Dejen is criticizing it. Or is it...giving suggestions?” managing to feel the emotions being...very strange to her. Like the other stripe wasn’t insulted but more...

Seeming to wander in, Dadidi told, “stripes take their inventions most seriously.” Making a few unwary to jump. “It’s common. But, also annoying. Every stripe has a way to make something, and because of it, criticism isn’t taken that great. Even less if it’s from some other clan of stripes that think they have the better design.”

While the two argued on, Dadisi remarked, “I wonder how long they will go at it?”

Giving a look, Asha grinned and asked, “you purposely didn’t tell the pilot you’re tabbing the ride, did you?”

“He never asked.” ‘justified’ the blackmane ever so calmly.

“For some reason, it sound like you two know each other.” said Mercy with a raise of her brow to Dadisi.

“I happen to know a few clans personally.” Simply told Dadisi to the Queen. But after a time, he gave a low roar that sounded more like a slight yawn. It was enough to get Dejen and Jumanne to stop. When Dadisi spoke, he told, “I’m holding the bill, Jumanne. Just forward it to the tab I made.” And soon motioned them all to go on aboard.

While Dejen felt glad he didn’t had to pay for it, with the other's starting to travel up the board, Jumanne gave a annoyed look as he walked up to Dadisi and told in native tongue. “~Seriously Dadisi, first you and Zu being together, now you not telling me important details? If I had any sense, I would’ve say no to you.~” However in a brief second he gave a wide grin as he wrapped a arm around Dadisi to lightly noogie as he gave a cackle.

“~But how could I stay mad at you, Dadisi?~”

With a bored glance, Dadisi said, “~it would require a form of sanity you clearly lack.~” Causing the racky stripe to roar in laughter. Though while he calmed down, Dadisi added, “~I also need someone else to keep an eye on the outsiders. You just happen to have a overly convent solution to keep a close eye on them to-and-from here. I will be along shortly, but I do have other tasks to attend to.~”

“~True, true, true. You should be glad I don’t mind you using me in such a regard-- especially since you helped me hooked up with those Equestrians mares years back!~” then amended with a wink to Asha. “~Or rather, you and your cousin. Who knew those mares would be something special, eh?~”

“~I did!~” Asha giggled out while going up the small ramp.

Shaking his head, Dadisi told, “~Just put up with Dejen. He’s not an average Strip with any of your traditions. So expect him to be a little odd by your standards. Even by other Clan standeres. But, like I said, do keep a eye on them. They might behave, but we know our roles and jobs as Strip and Blackmane for the Cornerstones.~”

Giving a firm nod, he assured. “~I’ll keep a close eye on them-- especially the outsider Stripe.~” he however asked in a low tone. “~How troublesome is that Stripe outsider?~” knowing that while the other's are to be kept a eye on, one thing that is a fact about Stripes. They're always unpredictable.

“~Easily handled in truth. You could probably handle him as long as he was alone.~” Told Dadisi while looking over the ship. “~I would advise more caution over the two canin’s known as Kitsune. They are much more able to kill without a moment of hesitation. The other’s will only act out if there’s aggression. Especially the Gnoll, Debt.~”

Nodding, he took to those in his ship, then soon grinned to Dadisi as he let go. “~you should come visit with Zu later when you got the chance. See if you can rope in Asha-- it’s been a while since we all last spoke, especially letting the females talk!~”

Shaking his head with a smile, Dadisi said, “~while the invitations nice? I don’t think there will be time. She has very important work in the South, and I have things to look over here and in the east. Perhaps another time, though without Asha. I already know her plans.~”

“~Oh don’t be such a downer!~” Asha told the two off the ship, “~I’ll make time when I can-- now hurry up Jumanne, we don’t got all day, the tide’s not going to keep strong for the whole day!~” Sounding as acceptable as ever.

Snorting in amusement, he waved bye to Dadisi, jumping onto his ride as he pull the ramp up as he assure. “~Don’t worry you big cub, I’ll get us there!~” moving to the wheel as he began to move the ship up in the air and pulled afew switches to go higher as while he was prepping the ship, Mercy asked with a raise brow to Asha.

“Sounds like you know this Stripe well with how you were talking with him and your cousin.”

Smiling, Asha said, “well, when I was younger and wanted to travel the islands? Dadisi began to babysit me and take me around during some of his work. We met Jumanne one day and, well, things sorta just went from there.” And cheered on, “This is actually the same ship we used to go all over the place!”

With a glance down, Bakari said, “Really? ‘Cuz it looks like it needs a replacement.”

“Manners.” Shot Bina to her brother while securing their surfboards.

“Stripes don’t got stuff you outsiders do.” told Jumanne, making sure everything was secure as he went on. “Have to do what need to get anything.” then place his hands on the wheel as he asked. “So, how soon do you want to head to the beach?”

Rolling his eyes, Bakari said, “well, soon as we can I guess. We’re only ridin’ along because the rest can’t run there like I or sis can.” And at the unhinged grin from Jumanne, he was more than happy to turn and get the ship ready. Asha in response, calmly crouched down and seemed to bring out her claws to hold onto the grated floor.

“Better hang on.” She said with a chirp, some glancing at the lioness… while Mercy felt a days old warning verberate in her mind.

Before any could ask as Mercy hanged tight in her area, did a switch was thrown, as the ship suddenly burst high in the air. Climbing up and up as somewhere in the background did the Stripe played something. Dejen had to suddenly gripped whatever he could, while Windy gripped him. The gnoll tripped back and slam into a wooden wall, grunting as Gem cling on what she could on the ground.

Susumu used his knowledge of a nin to force himself on the ground and not let go as the ship was driving itself high in the sky. Going higher as there was a light humming from the Stripe as he pulled a switch, the ship eased up as it seem the worse was over…

Then… the engine seemed to cut.

For a scant moment of silence, Tatsu said numbly, “He has taken leave of his senses.” Before they began to fall, a few screaming. Though, Asha was clearly not one of them.

“YO, you crazy man!?” Bakari shouted out while they fell, hands gripping the ship. He wasn’t worried for himself, more like for the others. “Pull up before we crash, ya screwball!”

“This is why Dog’s don’t fly!” Mynu shouted, having lost some of her reserved nature as they were plummeting.

While Gem would agree, she was too busy screaming her head off.

Jumanne however laughed as he held onto his wheel, grinning wide as he saw his ship going down, down, down. Then pulled a large switch as the sails unfurled, the ship suddenly going upwards as he kicked a lever as the engines kicked into life as he spinned the wheel. Cackling as the mad driver looked ahead as his passengers were too scared out of their minds to look.

With another pull of a switch and a turn, the ship went upwards once more. Going high a bit before dropping with sails folded in. Dropping deeper before he pulled one last lever, as the engines thrust to life and speed towards for a bit, before slowly stopping as it soon stopped for good as Jumanne called out. “We’re here!”

Most of the passengers clung to their places, looking at him with uncertainty as if he was some insane lunatic. Breathing in, Bina half shouted, “That wasn’t funny, Jumanne!” Looking truly aggravated.

“Yeah, not cool.” Agreed Bakari.

“You did say get there as soon as you can!” reminded Jumanne with a wide grin.

With a snort, Bakari jumped out and, rahter nimbly, ran to the closest tree. Jumanne went about ignoring him-- right up until a snap brought his focus back around at a… now snapped in half tree, Bakari’s foot at it’s base where it broke. The herno crossed his arms and glared.

Though Asha reprimanded, “Bakari, be nice to the trees here!” Then looked to Jumanne adding, “Still, you could have warned them.” Getting up calmly and padding out, Bina taking both surfboards and giving a weary look. Part of the stripe still processing that one of the ‘cubs’ broke a thick, hurricane resistant tree in half with a single hit. (End)

Huh….wonder if they could move a mountain at ease? thought jumanne in thought as Gem nearly shouted.

“WERE YOU TRYING TO KILL US!?” letting him look to her and correcting.

“No, Asha cub said to get there as soon as possible. Only fastest way there is Stripe way.”

Breathing in, Tatsu gave a very baleful look to that. “Fastest convent way, yes. But a life threatening fast way? I must protest to.” Taking another calm breath before getting up with some dignity and moving off. “I question your mental health after such a stunt.”

Grinning, he recited. “All the way, or not at all, miss!”

Unimpressed, he heard her dryly say, “a fullhardy fool then.” Passing and going towards the beach.

Rolling his eyes, he thought. Outsiders. seeing the other's slowly getting up, with Susumu having tight lips and walking out without a word. Debt helping up Mynu and giving a death-glare to Jumanne, as if to punch him in the face or not. But Debt consider this was something he forgotten about Stripes and their thinking, as he aided Mynu out of the ship.

Dejen gave a annoyed look as he said. “Asha was right, a warning would be nice.” helping up the two mares of his as Jumanne snorted with cross arms.

“Life is a unexpected route. Sometimes we don’t get warning.”

“You are utterly crazy.” said Mercy in a dry tone as Jumanne grinned more.

“Thank you for the compliment!” the Queen snorted, as when Dejen walked out with the two still clinging onto him, Jumanne checked over his ship. Although when Dejen got close, he could overhear Gem nearly shouting in hysterical.

“Asha, is that even normal around here? Because if it is, I think we need a different pilot!”

Calm to the shouting, Asha told, “it’s normal. And really that was saffer to what most do. I know of one Striped that would go on a joyride right through a bunch of rocky cliff’s for a shortcut and going just as fast.”

“How is such actions acceptable?” Questioned Tatsu. “I do not condol that level of reckless nature.”

Smiling, Asha said to them, “relax. If you want it slower, just ask. Jumanne can go ‘safe’ by your standards. It’s just not something he commonly does, not in his nature. And, we’re in no danger. I’ve traveled with him and Dadisi wouldn’t give us someone he didn’t think would keep us safe between places.”

“Correct me if I’m wrong,” started Debt. “but he took us in the air-- and nearly made us dropped in sheer panick. While I understand Stripes are risk takers-- it is highly questionable since he could’ve take us to the beach without...such risks.”

“Especially more, by chance us falling off.” added Susumu as he spoke in agitation. “Questionable it is, for him to be pilot of a wreck-- and be ‘sane’ at all.”

Rolling her eyes, Asha said, “fine, how about I talk to him. That way we can have a nice, normal and ‘safe’ trip back?” Looking to each of them. “Sound good?”

Holding his surfboard, Bakari asked, “can I still dunk him in the water?”

“Go for it.” Shrugged Asha.

Rubbing his forehead, Dejen told as he managed to get the two off of him. “How about...we enjoy this time and relax in the beach.”

“That, I can agree.” said Gem as she turned to get her spot in, as while Dejen helped Windy to a spot to find, Mercy sigh and asked to Asha with a dry tone.

“Are most stripes that ‘Racky’, or is Jumanne a exception?”

Shaking her head and leaving the twins, or mostly Bakari, to plot, Asha seemed to… assure… “Oh no. Jumanne is part of the more top-level Racky. Elite Racky in some places. But the more ‘recommended’ Racky levels most try to be.”

Mercy stare at her and said. “I don’t know if I should be concern that a entire species try to thrive to be utterly insane-- or glad that Dejen isn’t like that.”

Smiling, Asha told, “Dejen’s a whole different crazy, Mercy. The stripes here got their out of just the need of survival. Living on the edge? It’s about the same as when they had to deal with things in the war. They just… took it up and wear it like a badge of honor.”

“That doesn’t reassure me.” said Mercy as she shook her head, still as she trotted off, she did remarked. “But at least we learn something new about Stripes...even if they like being crazy.” she however focus on the beach itself. Seeing Debt managing to help Mynu relax a bit on solid ground, and coming by the Twins to see on how he could surf.

Or rather Bina was talking to the gnoll as Bakari apparently took Jumanne from the ship. “Hi Jumanne!” was what Mercy manage to hear as they all watch the Stripe tossed. “Bye Jumanne!” seeing the Stripe fly in the air before dunking in the water, with Bina by the water edge as to make sure Jumanne doesn’t drown by chance.

The Stripe however swam up, getting air in as he glance to Bakari. Then gave a wide grin as he laugh. “HA! You got spunk on ya, cub!” swimming as he reached dry land and shook off the water. “Reminds me the time one of my brothers try to throw me off the edge of a cliff!”

Bina asked in some concern to that. “You’re brother’s tried to toss you off a cliff?” Bakari dashing and sliding up to his sister’s side. “What is wrong with you people?”

“I think everything, sis.” Pitched in Bakari.

“Oh I was fine!” told Jumanne as he waved off the concern. “We were trying out a new thing with one of his inventions, sky boards!” then grinned. “But it was a half success, since apparently trying to use the thing like a dinghy didn’t work!” then remarked to Bina. “And we don’t got anything wrong in our heads-- we just choose to embrace it like life!” then raise a hand to pat the two on the head.

“But still, nice meeting ya cubs! Do Asha proud, ya hear?”

While bian gave a unsure look, Bakari reminded, “I can still toss ya a mile, ya know.” Seeming more annoyed at his head being patted.

“Oh I know, but I’ll swim back and laugh it off.” pulling the hand away as he walk pass them as he grinned to Asha. “~You got good cubs Asha, a bit stiffen and emotional, but good cubs nevertheless!~”

Looking up from her chosen spot of lounging, Asha responded, “~Hearts of Lions, Jumanne. They’re only my cubs by law. By mind? They’re already their own Lions in truth.~”

Grinning all the more, he said. “~Then you got a good Pride for ya, Asha.~” already turning to head back to his ship, as while the Stripe went back to his spot, did everyone manage to relax in their spots.

Mostly with Dejen getting some sunblock to help with his mares, as well as appreciate their choices of swim suit. Gem just relex on the sand, resting on it as Debt was by the water edge, poking at it with his toes as to get used of being closer to water like this. Susumu took to a place with some shade, resting under a tree as he watched silently. However the Twins were already on their boards and heading out into the water.

Laying onto the wooden boards as they swim out into deeper waters as they waited...then when their first wave came, everybody took notice of them actually surfing. Dejen himself couldn’t help but whistle as he remarked. “Look at them go…”

Mynu had to watch with some interest when Bina zoomed thorough one of the waves, the water tunneling and seeming to threaten to dunk the cat. It was different, and admittedly it was a sight to see. She had seen something rather similar when they unclogged the lack for Humilit, but nothing like this.

“They have balance.” Tatsu said in some interest as well, having taken to simply relaxing in the sea-saturated air. But seeing the Twins handel just simple wooden boards that were no doubt slik with water so well? Well, she was a little impressed. She knew they didn’t really use their magic as mch. But the sight of Bakari riding another large wave near expertly was something of a sight.

Debt stare on as he remarked. “They’re used to this...probably isn’t their first time riding the oceans like that.” thinking as he added. “Probably grew up near a large amount of ocean to know how to ride waves like that.”

Wordlessly, Tatsu remarked, “I sometimes wonder of them.” Susumu perked a ear some from his place to this. “They do not act like most Herno. This I am sure you know. But seeing them near the ocean or small boats? They always seem familiar with it. With the moving and the shifting environment. I do ever wonder.”

Dejen glance with a flick ear, looking to the two in thought. Something tells me...they’re really are something. Wonder on who they actually are. thought Dejen as Debt merely stare on and said.

“Perhaps they were born not among Hernos, but instead of another race that lived near the seas. Maybe on a island by chance. After all, not many Hernos got their fur colors.”

“No herno have fur like they do.” Tatsu told. And really, it was a fact even Mynu or susumu nodded to. There was never a time they had seen a fur pattern like the Twins, forget the fact of how short it was or how lanky they were. They were herno, that was clear. But they were nothing like the Herno they knew.

“Then perhaps they lived in a place that lives far, perhaps so far that nobody bothered.” said Debt as Gem snorted and told.

“Oh come on, they live somewhere close enough for them to travel in the Holds, right?”

“There are small islands that aren’t noticed by the map.” reminded Debt. “sometimes it’s easy to assume nothing is there if it’s not mentioned on it.”

To that, Mynu seemed to remind to Debt, “Herno are from the north and west. Clans stay there the most. The Twins seem to be more suited to a place like this.” And with what Dejen knew, he almost felt exasperated at how on-point that was. Mostly since all races were african-like here, and the Twins? They fit in with that theme.

Only… there were no Herno that lived here, and no Cheetah’s he’d seen yet.

Which just brings up more questions. They seem to fit here, they seem to fit among the humid air and water. Wonder if theres a off-shot of Hernos living in a islander home? Or near african like. thinking a bit as he rest under a tree with Windy laying on his lap, the Stripe consider it. But what if they, they lived somewhere...somewhere thats close to a island like setting? then mentally shook his head.

No...there’s no room for a place like that, even less with the map….but there was that small island near the holds...so maybe? He thought over it some as he petted Windy head, thinking as despite how much the other's talk, how much he theorize-- it just didn’t fit. Despite the two being Hernos...they don’t fit in the Holds, but more around here…

It just doesn’t make sense and cause more questions than anything else.

“Don’t worry so much, Tatsu.” Asha said from her semi-napping spot. “It’s the past, and they have moved on. There’s not really a reason to look back and try knowing. It doesn't matter anymore.” Seeming sure on this fact.

Frowning, Tatsu said, “it is still a concern.”

“Only for history.” Responded Asha knowingly. “They don’t have that, and they’re fine with it. They have you, they have me, and everyone else. I think they prefer that over nothing.”

Thinking over Asha words, Debt gave a agreeing nod as he told. “She is right.” giving a look to the surfing twins as he continue on. “Perhaps it is better to leave the past as it is. Move on with what they have now instead of what could be from before.” Moving to sit in the sand as he relax with feeling the ocean against his paws. “If anything, perhaps it is better to not know of the past. Why try to delve into something when they have everything with us?”

Tatsu still humed in wonder, and possibly concern. Though Mercy knew very well it was out of concern. Though how could the Queen blame the vixen. Herno past, history, honor and so much more mattered a lot to them. And with the whole of the kitsune clan gone… well, Tatsu was possibly just wanting to make sure the Twins had their family ties, if any.

With some curiosity, Asha said, “Hey Dejen. Did you want to try getting a hand of poker in?” Which was a very odd question to hear, considering where they were are at. “I kinda know a place you can go for that, if you’re interested.”

Perking up, Dejen raise his head and asked with blinking eyes. “You know where I can play poker here?!” a wide grin on his face as Mercy facehoof.

“Asha...why?” slightly complain the Queen. “We don’t need him to feed his addiction to gambling while on a break.”

Giggling, Asha told, “well, it’s not like he had much time to do it anywhere else, and this is a vacation.” Then focused on the Striped toe tell, “one of the trading towns just a bit more east of here get guests from other places. Mostly Equestria and the Griffin Kingdoms. There’s a few taverns that sometimes have games of poker or whatever in them.”

“I think I can spare some time to visit over there once we’re done with the beach.” said Dejen as Debt let out a snort.

“Which means I’ll be assigned to watch you this time, Sir.” Although Dejen glance to Debt, then gained a amused grin as he told.

“I don’t know...I think I’ll be fine with Asha, or someone else since I know you would want to enjoy your time with Mynu on our vacation.”

Piping up, Tatsu agreed, “you stay and enjoy what time you can. I will safeguard the Clan Head.” Getting herself comfortable in the sand some. Though not many expected her to take her kimono off and lay back with what looked to be a bikini. Something that Dejen pointed turned his head away from fully seeing. Something that made Mercy twing at with the little slip of his feelings from seeing the vixen’s near nude form.

Giving a look to Dejen, she moved her head to lowly whisper into his ear. “Dejen~.” seeing and feeling his emotions cautious like as she asked lowly. “Do you feel arouse from Tatsu?” a wide knowing grin on her face as she could feel him even more guarded as he try to keep a neutral expression.

“I will not confirm or deny it. As I do love you two both very much.” She giggle in a knowing manner, as she told.

“Don’t deny it.” feeling him panicking a bit inwardly as she was having fun with messing with him. She couldn’t fully blame the stripe, since Tatsu was a beauty for those of bipeds...But still, it was fun making him on his toes. Granted it also mean she would step up on her game. Hrm...wonder if I could shapeshift into bipedal? she actually consider that as she never really changed into one.

Moving back a bit, she got on her hooves as she examined Tatsu laying form, then mentally imagine herself as she shapeshift. The results were vary as while she looked like a Kitsune, she figure to try to something different. Mostly to have a bit darker fur, keeping her lime eyes and wearing a similiar style of two-piece bikini like Tatsu wore.

Susumu paused as he glance to the now ‘Kitsune’ as he thought in slight, shock? They can change into Kitsunes too?! Hrm...unexpected.

Tatsu seemed to take a moment to peek an eye open to this as well, though seemed less shocked. If anything, she slightly smiled and sat up a little amused. “Mercy-san, I know I am attractive, but there is no need to feel jealous enough to look almost like me.”

Giggling a bit, Mercy shapeshift back and joked. “Can you blame me? I do need to step up my game to make sure my Stripe is entice with the both of us.” then added. “Plus, I rarely shift into a bipedal form.” She glance to Dejen expression of surprise as for a brief moment she felt more than surprise. She felt a slight bit of lust from him when she was in ‘Kitsune form’, even intrigue.

She gave a grin to Tatsu as she said in amusement. “But I think it worked rather well with his emotions are telling me.”

Tatsu shifted and rose a brow and told, “than perhaps later I should help teach you what should be known when as a true vixen. And not a simple imitation, Mercy-san.” Eventually laying back down to just relax in the sun. It was admittedly nice.

Chuckling, Mercy agree with a nod as she rest her head on the Stripe. Already planning for various of things as Dejen clear his throat and try to pretend nothing happened.

Susumu however was internally thinking to himself as he kept a calm expression. It appears changelings can shapeshift into other races of bipedal. Doubtful if they all know, but those experience enough could. Concerning. Must be cautious around the Queen now even more. knowing that there was much to tell of his Clan...if he ever gain the chance as while traveling has been fruitful...it hasn’t gain him time to inform his Clan of the various things he had learn.

Something he must correct when he is back in the Holds.

For now he shall wait in this vacation and enjoy what time he had.

Debt glance from the corner of his eye, letting out a snort as he went back to watch the waves, sitting in silence as he watched the Twins surf a bit. The gnoll consider of swimming, but all he had on him was the armor he wore. He consider of striping to his pants and swim, but knew it would be annoying to clean out the smell from them. Maybe I should stay here? Wait till the Twins are done surfing? contemplating on that as he glance to where Mynu was, mostly out of curiosity of what the diamond dog was doing.

It wasn’t anything much. She seemed to mostly sit and relax. Hands feeling the sand and taking in the scent of the ocean and feeling it’s breeze. Overall, she seemed to be trying to just relax and let things melt away from her worries. And the beach seemed nice for that. It did had a feeling of relaxation and the soft sand while warm, was inviting.

Thinking a bit, the gnoll consider on sitting by her, mostly to enjoy what ‘bonding’ time they had, as the Stripe was semi-correct earlier. Debt did wanted to spend some time relaxing with the greyhound. Although...how was the key word. Just be casual? thought Debt as maybe sitting by her was good enough? It was certainly better than anything else he could think of.

So with a low snort, he got up on his paws, moving himself a bit to sit by where Mynu was at as he took bits of his armor off. Setting it off the side till all he wore was his pants as he relaxed in his spot. Sitting in silence as he remarked. “Sands good. Alot better than Arabia.”

Mynu gave a slight nod to that in agreement. “Not as hot.” A silence falling between them, though it wasn’t uncomfortable. Really, it seemed they had nothing to talk about and that was fine. It was a odd feeling Debt had to reflect. Most couples he’d seen talked or chatted or did something more. That… wasn’t always the case with them.

But then again, it was like Mynu said. They talked about things that mattered. None of the silly, lowery or utter nonsense most couples did to flirt with the other.

Staring at the sea, Debt couldn’t help but be fulfilled at this, sure it wasn’t as ‘romantic’ as other's would do...but it was fitting for the both of them. The reserved huntress and the stoic bodyguard. He adjusted himself to lay on the sand, enjoying the warm heat under his body as he let out a sigh of relaxation. Maybe I could sleep here. Enjoy the sands until the Twins are done surfing to give it a try?

As of now? He would enjoy what time of peace he had in nearly a life time.

38

After the whole beach thing and a grumpy pilot Stripe taking his passengers on the ‘safe’ route, did Dejen travel with only Tatsu and Windy. The later coming along as she wanted to spend time with him, and knew how long the Stripe tend to take when gambling. She also wanted to see the sights with him as much as possible, something Dejen didn’t mind as much.

Thankfully they had Jumanne take them the ‘safe route’ from then on as the Stripe pilot told. “Can’t believe you want to go for a game of chance!” snorting in amusement as the pilot look to three as he went on. “But who am I to judge? Especially when that tab of Dadisi gets higher with each trip you want me to take!” laughing a bit as Windy glance from Jumanne to the other's.

Especially Tatsu detest eyes towards the pilot on how he worded that, and Dejen wondering how this Stripe was ‘friends’ with Dadisi.

Seeming to make a point to ignore Jumanne, Tatsu reminded, “do try to keep from using all your earnings, Dejen-dono. Mercy-san would be very disappointed if you spent most of it during your… activities.” Placing it rather delicately as that. “At the very least, try to have a few games that do not require monetary values.”

Chuckling, he petted Windy mane as he joked with a grin. “Relax Tatsu. I know how to keep my earnings wisely when playing the greatest game of chance!” as well as going on in amusement. “Beside, I’ve been doing this for years now Tatsu. So don’t worry too much.”

She still gave him a slight look, but otherwise kept her peace while traveling the streets. While there were lions about, mostly of the Brown mane sort? There were others. A few dog’s keeping their distance and behaving. Griffins moving stocks or making deals. Ponies of both trader and tourist alike wandered the area. There were still a few locals of Zebra, hyena and Gazelle-- but the lions kept a very shapr vigal wherever they were.

The tavern they were lead to was a fairly sized place. And well traves with how many hung around it. When Jumanne showed them in, there was indeed games going on. Mostly of the card varent and different sorts going on. Dejen even spotted a minotaur at one table, playing what looked to be a slightly different version of Bloodyhoof with his fellow sailors. Otherwise? Poker, blackjack and a few others were being played about at a few tables.

Ah, this is the closest I can get to gambler heaven. thought Dejen with a sigh of happiness, looking about as he hummed. Question is...which game first? giving a look to the minotaurs first, he thought he could try his hand at that.

“Try not to take too much time. Mostly since I have things to do. I’ll check up with you all later!” told Jumanne as he walked out as to do his own thing.

Windy glance up to her Master with a smile, as she saw him focus on Bloody Hoof as he began walking to the minotaurs with a smile as he asked. “Heya, think you can squeeze one more player in your game?”

With a glance up, the first said, “Unless you know Bloodyhoof, than no.”

Grinning wide, he told. “Well, good thing I know how to play Bloody Hoof.” moving to take a empty seat, with Windy jumping on his lap to settle as he took a few gold pieces out as he told. “Deal me in fellas.” Seeing the cards being tossed appropriately as a Minotaur snorted.

“Cocky one aren’t ya?” then went on as he asked. “Aren’t you Stripes more of the scavenging than gambling?” To which Dejen told.

“I’m not from around here.”

While some gave good looks to that, one seemed to take note of Windy and asked, “Been to the Holds?” A bit of interest in his eyes as he grinned. “Didn’t think I’d find a Honor bound all the way out here. Only see that back home.”

“I’m something of a traveler, but yes I’ve been to the Holds. Travel around in it too.” taking his cards as while he kept that happy expression, his eyes scan to the cards. Hrm...a bad hand. already planning on winning and gathering info as he asked. “So, what brings honorable sailors like yourself in the Isles?”

One snorted to that, “honorable. Haven't heard that in awhile.” A grin in place as the sailor told, “We’re part of the steel trade. The Isles here pay pretty high price for steel. They don’t got it in huge stock. If you don’t know that, then you’re not from the isles. Which is strange, don’t know of any Stripe that doesn't stay in the Isles.”

Cackling in laughter, Dejen joked. “Everything strange about us Stripes!”

“Don’t have to tell us twice.” told a sailor as he looked at his cards, throwing some silver pieces as he went on. “Didn’t expect a entire species to be a bunch of scavengers,” going on to add. “Even digging in trash of all things.” Shaking his head to tell. “Who does that?”

“Well, its how Stripes suppose to ‘clean up’ the Isles.” said Dejen with a shrug. “Think of them as cleaners of sorts to keep the place nice and tidy.” using his charm as a fellow gambler as he folded his cards to make them enjoy his presence-- and loosen their lips in friendly conversations.

While a few rolled their eyes or snorted to that, the game eventually proceeded as normal. From the lacks of any commenting on Tatsu, Dejen only assumed she had slinkered off to keep hidden. And indeed, when he glanced about the kunoichi had made herself scarce. Though he did spot her off to the side, watching carefully.

It was almost amusing to know how well she could keep guard, look like a pretty damsel and also charm a few men herself to hear what they might share. Much more better than Debt trying to scare everything away with a stoic glare. It kept things actually relaxed.

When the game was done, and Dejen counted out a few earnings, did Tatsu return to his side. Like before, she had the facade of a kind female that was possibly by him merely for company. It made a few wonder that bothered to look. Though Dejen spent more of his time figuring who to play next.

When the doors opened, a few cast looks. The locals in particular seeming to gain distrustful gazes as a mare and minotaur walked in. “I’m telling you, anymore of that and I think the Captain's about to have it.” The pegasus brushing her braided mane to the other side of her head while ranting on. “Did you hear the way the guy talked to him? I was pretty sure the Captain was going to actually retaliate for that back-talk.”

Well...Looks who the cat drag in...although not literally. thought Dejen as he put a pause on his want of gambling and to gain info from the two. Starting to walk up with Windy in tow behind him as the Stripe grin wide. “Sergeant! Lieutenant!” opening his arms wide as he asked in a amused tone. “What brings you to a place like this? I thought you guys stay away from this location of the map?”

Both stopped and glanced in their own shock, the Sargent saying, “Dejen?” Then blinked to say, “what are you doing here?” It didn’t seem intended to seem hostile, but the pegasus Changeling Hunter looked honestly surprised and taken off guard he was there.

A little more calmly, Malvus said, “and were here dropping off a few refugees. We had a run-in with some trouble and had to come over the ocean of all things after a argument with one of the Hunter teams.”

“Oh, that sounds bad.” said Dejen in amusement as he motioned the two to a empty spot of a table and a few chairs. “Come, how about you tell dear uncle Dejen all about it. Be good to catch up, eh?”

Rolling her eyes, the Sergeant told, “would, but we only have time for a quick drink before we have to get back to the ship.” Giving him a look of slight annoyance. Apparently his charms did not at all work on her.

Shrugging, he said. “Eh, fair enough.” then asked with a raise of his brow. “Then I guess I could ask the short version then? It seems like there’s been more than one disagreement with how Hunter teams operate, yes?”

Glancing to her partner, Sharp asked, “you want to take this while I get our drinks?” And watching the minotaur nod before she took for the bar.

Moving and seating himself at the table, Malvus told, “well, to put it bluntly? Galdan’s trying to do his job by the book. But, with how some of the other’s teams have been acting up and making demands a little to the edge of regulations? It’s starting to grate on the Captain. We’re keeping things tight as before, but we’re all starting to get the feeling the other hunters are starting to not like how Galdan does his by-the-book job.”

Humming with a nod, Dejen said as he took out his deck to shuffle. “It seems the other's are slightly showing their true colors now.” then asked. “Are there other's like Galdan, or have they been slowly becoming ‘unfit for duty’ among your group?”

Sighing, Malvus told, “all he crew under the Captain are talon-picked by him. We’re in agreement with his ideas. And there’s a few others like us, but not in a… well, same like-minded group.” Leaning on the table more, the Lieutenant told, “We’re actually here because one of those other teams? Tried to tell Galdan to turn over a gypsy hive we found to them. Something about orders being redirected. The kid was just a major and expected the Capt to just do as told.”

Drinks landing on the table, the Sergeant snorted. “Galdan wasn't happy. Tossed that unless the guy had explicit documents of that order, than he was going to do his job. But the kid was ballsy. Too ballsy. Captain Galdan had to pull rank to get him and his team to leave. We were going to go to the normal drop-off for found harmless Gypsy Hives, but he decided that we’d go with the safe route and use the Zebra’s special ‘Species protection act’ to bring the Gypsy’s here instead.”

“Smart choice.” nodded Dejen as he looked at a card as he told on. “It seem like the Hunters are getting a little too ballsy. Probably found something interesting, or possibly needed the changelings for something if orders are being redirected…” putting the card back in as he shuffle the deck mindlessly as Dejen thought it over. If they were going for that route, it means something changed up in high command. It was a good idea for Galdan to bring them here, since the Isles hold no love for Hunters.

Thinking more as he said. “Better be ready for the worst. Sounds like this is going to be common enough in due time, you two.” he glance up and asked. “What’s the plan for when you leave the Isles?”

“What else then our jobs?” Asked the Sargent. “We’re going out and continuing operations as normal. Once the Captain can find a place the Gypsy’s can be dropped off, then we’re leaving. But as of now? We’re waiting for the ship to refuel and get some minor repairs. We ran into some pirates and they didn’t make it easy.”

Priates huh? Thats not good either...that’s actually bad. already knowing on what might happen once the group leaves. In all honesty Dejen could see pirates coming after them as ‘fresh meat’. Thinking more as he told. “If I could suggest something? Maybe hook up with one of the other ships around here. Like say the Minotaurs or ponies. Something tells me the seas are becoming much more dangerous now.”

“Intuition, Master?” asked Windy as Dejen nodded.

“Something like that.”

Shaking his head, Malvus told, “most of the ship’s here are tradesmen. They’re not really made for battle. Once our repairs are done, we can handle the pirates. We’re military, Dejen. We can deal with pirates. If anything, us traveling with some trade ships might give the impression they have something more valuable to them.”

“What about you?” Questioned the Sargent, “you never told us why you’re here?”

Giving a wide grin, he stretch out his arm as he asked in amusement. “Do you need to even ask?” motioning to the sights of gambling around.

Windy giggle as she informed with a smile. “We’re on vacation. This is the only place we won’t have to be on guard much.”

“You can also say I’m, exploring my roots as a Striped.” added Dejen with a chuckle.

While the two gave a look to that, Sharp took a sip and said, “well at least you have that luxury. We won’t get shore-leave until the year’s up.” Then added in, “and no, we don’t get a break even now. Relax a moment, but that’s just for a short rest. While the ship’s being worked on, we got training and meetings. And the gypsy’s of course.”

Thinking some to that, Malvus asked, “you have a hive with you, right Dejen?” Getting a look from the Sargent. “Would they be interested in taking the gypsies?”

“I thought we were getting them to someplace safe.” Pitched in the Sargent in reminder to her cohort.

“They’re also looking for something more than just safety.” Reminded Malvus, and in a way, Dejen knew what the minotaur was implying subtibly.

A Queen to lead them. thought Dejen as he asked. “How many, where were they found, age rate for them, and anything serious I should know right now?” being quick and short as he lean forward to talk to them more easily-- as well as to keep this conversation a bit private.

Looking around, Sargent Sharp told, “I’d rather you ask another time when there’s less people around.” seeming too cautious to just say anything right there and then. “If you want, get whoever’s interested and talk to the Captain.”

In agreement, Malvus added, “He could fill you in on it all. We’ll be here for a week at least. We can tell him to hold off on getting anyone here involved until you get a chance to talk things over.”

“Agreed.” nodded Dejen as he lean back, putting his deck into his pocket once more. “I might actually talk with him now.”

“Not going to stay around more for gambling?” asked Windy as he sigh with slight lament.

“Sadly no. This sort of things takes priority over my needs.” then added jokingly. “Side, I can always come back and try the game of chance again.”

Rolling her eyes, Sharp told, “if you go to the doc’s, you can ask the guard to let you in. everyone knows you by now.” Then warned, “just try not messing with the ship.”

Laughing, he got up on his feet as he told in amusement. “Don’t worry. I’m not going to do anything.” already waving them goodbye as he exited out of the place, Windy and Tatsu already by his side as the pegasus asked.

“Do you think we have enough room?”

“We might…” said Dejen as he didn’t add on, mostly since he didn’t want anyone to over hear. Although as they kept the silence to the docks, Dejen partially wonder if the Hunters would try something to Galdan for his by the book work? It was highly possible at this point, then again he wasn’t too knowledgeable in military protocols.Even less on how the Hunters work with their organization.

It was easy to see the ship, even more being repaired as there was a pony standing guard. Walking up, Dejen spoke with a grin. “Hello there, mind letting me in to talk to the dear Captain?” while the pony give a look to the Stripe, she told.

“No, no Stripes are allowed onboard to tinker with our ship while being repaired.” Dejen snort in amusement, as he reach into his robes to take out a Ace of spades from his deck as her eyes widen a bit. “Oh...its you.” then move aside as she said. “Sure, he’s on the top deck,” then added defensively. “And don’t touch anything!”

He laugh as he put the card back in, walking with both females behind him as he made his way to the top deck as he called out. “Hello dear Captain, missed me?”

Sighing, Galdan waved off those he was talking to in order to turn and address the gambler. “Dejen. Why am I not surprised you come at a time like this?” Then held up a talons, “you know what, don’t answer that. Just tell me why you’re here.” Seeming a little tired. Though, from the sounds of it, he did have a slightly rough week.

Shrugging as he lean on the wall. “your fellow co-workers were at the gambling joint I was in, decided to figure what happen and learn about the Hive you got.” then went on to tell. “And apparently Malvus thought on a idea of the gyspy hive joining up with me. I’m just here for the details.”

Seeming to want to rub his face, Galdan said, “gossiper.” And soon told, “yeah, we found a Gypsy Hive about a couple weeks back. Apparently they had some trouble in one of the further parts of Equestria. Some rockslide causing them to leave home. Anyways, we found them and checked them. We were going to go for one of Equestria’s main conservation places.”

“But then a young MAjor with too much pride thought he’d tell me off and hand them over.” Snorted the griffin. “Apparently I was ‘out of line’ for making that judgment call and they had to be processed properly. I had to lay-down the rulebook right in his face to set him straight. Took me a good hour.”

“Anyways.” huffed out Galdan. “They’re not your average Gypsies. Pretty well founded, got a fair headship and stability. Some kids. Really all they’re missing is a Queen. Since the Isles have a few hidden away, I figured they adept best here.” Then raised a brow, “the lieutenet thought it was a good idea to let you know, didn’t he?”

Grinning, Dejen told as he waved a finger. “You catch on quick, my dear captain.” then lower it as he went on. “Sure I could take them in-- but its gotta be their choice. Who am I to say otherwise with them living in a chance of peace?” adding a bit in thoughtfulness. “Which might be a better idea, since well. Being around me is a occupational hazard.”

There was hardly any amusement, but Galdan said, “it’s a good rough hundred. The precise count’s a little off, some have egg’s to unborn changelings with them and we didn’t count those. Don’t tend to hatch all the time with the conditions given during travel.” Then rolled a tallon. “But they aren't taking any Queen. They wanted to see who the Queen was and if they were worth following. They have… standards, from what I can gather.”

Humming to that, Dejen remarked. “Considering how the Queens here are hidden...that might take a long time. Or at least long enough to chose.” thinking as he admit. “With the news of them having unborn eggs...might be safer with them being here. Especially in a safe environment.”

Shrugging, Galdan told, “you can get your ‘friend’ to talk to them, but I won’t say they’ll just hop onboard. They seem to be on point to have the right Queen. Otherwise, they might not join a Hive.” Going on to add, “not my words, actually one of the changeling's own words.”

“I can pass the message, but I doubt it might work.” said Dejen as he shrugged. “Changeling ways is very vexing for me.”

“But I thought it would be good for Mercy to have more?” asked Windy with Dejen reminding.

“Yes, but this Hive seem to want to follow a Queen they can get behind. They want to choose the right choice, otherwise they’ll be discontempt with whoevers leading them and their unborns.” looking back to Galdan, he asked. “How long till you think the higher ups may try something to make you more restrictive, Galdan? Because honestly? Something tells me they’re going to look for a excuse now.”

To this, Galdan told, “they can’t. Not with how I follow the rules to the T. Anything they might try, I can toss regs back at them.” Seeming confident in this. “Even my ‘abandoning of a search’ that one time was justified with the reporting of a dark-mage summoning a Demon. The body was good enough proof for Equestria’s league of magai.”

Chuckling, he asked in amusement. “And their findings about you not ‘appending’ me? Pretty sure some were grinding their teeth in knowing I was around in Equestria and not in chains.”

“And they would expect one Warship to take out a highly armored Battleship on it’s own?” Questioned Galdan with a raised brow. “And finding you alone in a forested area while also combating a demon trying to kill both?” The Captain had a slight smile and told, “I’m a soldier with limited resources, Dejen. My priority to keep my men alive is up there. Dying for nothing is considered stupid.”

Laughing a bit, Dejen nodded. However he gave a wide grin and asked. “So, what's it like with so many Stripes around?”

Sighing, Galdan told, “annoying. This isn’t my first time here. I have to post guards around the ship so the locals don’t poke at our ship. They don’t mean anything, but when they see a few holes or dents? They get a… urge to help ‘improve it’.” Scowling when he said that. “Had to shout at a few that it’s my ship, and I don’t care if they can improve it. It goes by my rules and my regs. Military life like that, they don’t understand.”

“I don’t pretend to know how their military or traditions function, but as it stands, I keep a tight ship that doesn't involve a strips overly insane ideas.” Finished the Griffin.

Snorting in amusement, Dejen nodded as he could imagine the multiple stripes around, he was glad he didn’t had his ship ported here-- the amount of...Stripes around would’ve made Rah-Rah pull her ears off. Which was somewhat funny, but point stands. “Stripes are Racky.” comment Dejen as Windy tease.

“But Master, you’re a Stripe too.”

Placing a hand on his chest, he told. “My Racky is different from theirs.”

Shaking his head, Galdan told, “when repairs are done, we’re planning to head out. I was going to get a representative here to guide the Gypsies out-- but maybe you can save us all the time if you get that mare here to look them over.”

“I’ll have to come back at a later time, since I was doing business here.” then shrugged as he added. “But I won’t promise guaranteed anything will work out between them.” then asked. “Normally I would say good day and be on my way-- but I did want to ask if anything, new came among the Hunters. Since I rather not be caught by surprise if they updated their gems...or got new tricks up their sleeves.”

Shaking his head, Galdan told, “nothing new so far. There was a od report of gem turning into a rainbow for a while, but the lab-boys said it was probably some magic interference by one of the unicorns.” Dejen had to hold back a laugh at the misconception the hunters thought up. “But besides that? Nothing else I heard.”

Nodding, Dejen told. “Good day then Galdan.” getting off the wall and turning around as he waved bye. Making his way out of the ship as he thought on his choices. Hrm, go and tell Mercy now, or stay a bit to do gambling? Choices choices. as much as he wanted to enjoy his favorite game around here? He also knew that the group here would be staying around for a week.

Plenty of time, right?

But that was also true for him to do his gambling-- at least for a good while. Humming abit, he let out a sigh and told. “As much as I want to stay to gamble more? I know that it’s better to let Mercy know about this.” Windy pat his side with a smile.

“Don’t worry Master, I’m sure you’ll be enjoying more games when able.” Sighing, Dejen nodded, as while that was true, he would also be unable to gain more info. Or at least from the chattering of what's been happen around in the nations. Who knows what information he might lack if he take his leave now? Sadly it wasn’t up to him anymore, especially since he was certain Mercy would be interested in this group, especially with them having non-born changeling eggs.

Thinking to that, Tatsu suggested, “perhaps a fast trip to the village and back to here is needed. Though, from the sounds of it, there will be many a changeling to move. Perhaps think of how to go about picking them up, once we know if they choose to stay with us or not.”

Nodding, Dejen agreed. “I doubt Jumanne would appreciate going back and forth like that.” thinking a bit as he went on. “Maybe have our ship pull up here temporarily, then back to the lands?” then thought as he added. “Or maybe see if Dadisi know more Stripes who could help?” He however frown and said.

“But finding said Stripe...is going be annoying.” looking around as he noticed the Stripe wasn’t anywhere in sight-- or at least around his ship apparently.

Tatsu sighed and said, “allow me, Dejen-dono.” Wordlessly making her jutsu be active to track the less-than-liked striped.

After bringing Mercy back to the town and letting her talk with the Hive, did Dejen went back to his gambling. However after a few hours, she returned to him when he gained a increase of winnings among the various of games. While she didn’t say much, they waited until traveling back as she explained that the Hive weren’t interested in joining with her. And she could understand that as they wanted a place of security, and a firm foundation.

Which Dejen ‘Clan’ didn’t have. Even less with it being on a ship with constant dangers around them. While Dejen could only shrug and knew it might be for the best, Mercy internally knew that it might be best with what could happen later on. She however try her best to enjoy the rest of their time here, even more talking with Tatsu on the ‘kitsune way’s of things.

Mercy was internally glad that they could have some peace before the worse will come, in a twisted sense it was like a calm before the storm for her. Thankfully nothing else happened, although apparently Asha left with Jumanne to, ‘catch up’ with other's she knew.

Besides that, it was just peaceful. The Whitemanes were inviting all the while to them all. Sure, it was a little off putting from time to time to deal with their nature. Be it the raors, growls and yowls often made during apparently random times. Or even the rough play that had a few worried there was a fight going on. But overall, it was just… peaceful.

And really, it was a kind of peace that Tatsu once commented had the twins actually relaxed. Not excited, happy or even moving-- just released. Like the word itself was rarely put with them. And considering the two’s life? It almost made sense. The two were always on the move dodging some threat. For about two week, there was no threat, no danger or… anything like that. It was just simple and calm life.

That being said, when the third week had rolled around, they all packed up and got going. A solid month of relaxing was just about enough for the group and they headed out back into the world itself. Rah-Rah having took most of her relaxing time to actually work on the ship and make sure everything was up-to-date.

Though now came on what to do. And after a while of thinking? The otherall plan was to head slightly north and around Equestria’s boarders and the Griffon Kingdom borders. Not being in either, in a sense. Though Dejen debated at stopping at one place. Mostly concerning the rat himself. They would be passing by the city Alutte was at, but at the same time.. He didn’t know what he wanted to do about it.

Should he just try and get info, pass him up or get rid of him? It was a tough choice, but that rat was possibly the one that caused so many issues… if someone tried using him for info. And with how much he knew? It was very likely. (end)

As much as I hate it...I might need to pay a visit to the rat. I need info. I need to know what happen with Maltar, the Hunters change of pace-- and figure out how to give Maltar heart to the fox before the year is up. Even if that fox said on there will be a way-- who knows when that will be. He also knew that he should withheld information too. Mostly to try to stay ahead of others the best he could.

He however knew it might be best to check in the rat...mostly to see if there’s anything new within the lands. Possibly the griffons if he was forced to come in there. While he doubted he would be hunted in Equestria, he wouldn’t take that chance unless push come to shove. He also knew he had to visit rat mostly for another reason.

To figure out if anything changed in Arabia. Something tells me something is brewing a storm in there. thought Dejen as while he knew nothing big would happen in Arabia, it didn’t mean it wasn’t changing in terms of information. (done)

He didn’t look forwards, however, to what the rat might snitch. He learned his lesson last time, and it was just as likely, that the rat told off someone where they had gone for that one ambush. So, Dejen made a mental note to be extra careful on what he said or asked.

So far, they had a while before they even reached the city in Equestira. And really, all they had around them was open seas. So for now, planning was on the brain. There was also the Demon they still had to hunt, as well as that herno mage to logate. And speaking of mages? He needed to find a business opportunity of finding one that’d join his crew.

Just one thing adding on with another.

Okay, first of buisness? Find a mage that would be willing to join our crew. Find that herno mage to either bring back, or at least inform the ones who are finding her. Get that demon and kill it somehow. And finally gain information from that rat while be paranoid. Or do the last first and do the rest in order. Ether way work. taking a hand to his deck to shuffle, Dejen thought over the prototypes as there was a ‘lucky one’ among the various of guns they had to recycle and craft again.

But it was too soon to say if it would be ready for ‘combat testing’. Even less with the magical charge in it.

Hrm, wonder if I should try to craft a rifle weapon, or at least something to tinker my other weapons. consider Dejen as he sat in his captain seat, musing to himself as he thought on what could be, or what needed to plan as Port was piloting the wheel this time. At least we increases our fundes and manage to sell some of those stuff from the temple of the fox. Pretty sure I saw some drools from those Gold-manes. thought Dejen with a smile of amusement.

While he relaxed over these minor things, he did play with other thoughts. Though, there was nothing really concreet about them. They were just half-thought and barely worked over because they had so many holes. Though it was nice to have a overall plan… though how he would find the mage was one thing. How to track either demon or herno was another. All seemed to need info which the rat may have.

It made him want to sign, since asking about any of the three, would just tip the rat off on what he was planning to do. And that was oddly frustrating. (end)

I can’t let him know of anything. If I do? Not only will he spill about it to other's-- but it could also be Maltar he would inform-- or the Hunters. Or anyone at this point. Anyone who could easily infiltrate our group, and stab us in the back. thought Dejen as he kept shuffling the deck. Moving the cards in random as he tried to make a plan. What to do, what to do, what to do? How to make all those barely thought out plans with flaws work into a fine tuned plan? thinking over it some.

He could ask specific questions to the rat, learning about what the guy knew about his queries...but he would also ask specific questions about the nations and the Hunters. He need to learn what other tricks they didn’t tell Galdan. Otherwise there would be something bad coming around. Granted he doubted…

But he knew it might be good to learn.

While he didn’t like to let the rat know of anything, he doubted he could for long. Mostly since the rat might have a large info ring around the world. Not to mention whats life without a few chance risk. thought Dejen in mild amusement. Knowing that there would always be a risk, a chance-- a bad hand being shown.

However he knew that the best way to win in the game of life? Is to wait until he reveal his hand at the right moment. Because while he may not be the most innovated Stripe, or a tactical leader and ruler of a Hive? He was for sure he was a pro as a gambler.

While he played these thoughts over in his head and half-payed mind to things round him, Port nearly jerked at Tatsu saying, “Port-san, hold!” Making the mare jump while going on, “Turn for the north!” Making Dejen lose focus and also curious of the silvery vixen’s sudden urging.

Dejen blinked, giving a look to Tatsu as the mare glance from behind as the Striped asked. “Tatsu, whats up? Noticed something?”

Moving up towards the railing and pointing out the window, the Kitsune told, “the demon we hunt, it’s echo goes to the north. I see it’s path now.” Eyes unmoving and making sure she kept the ghostly image only she could see, in sight.

Dejen motioned to Port, making the direction change to north as Dejen told. “Follow her every direction, Port. With luck, we should find it.” putting his deck away as he was focused on where Tatsu was looking at.

The following few days drew the ship to come into the slightly more chilly Griffin Kingdom and it’s many evergreen trees. The ship roamed high over the sea of white-and-green below and watched the few mountain peaks past them. The nip was hardly noticeable, even less so with the ship being heated.

Tatsu rarely left the front of the ship, making sure to keep the echo in sight at all times during their tracking. When it began to lower to the ground, she began to think they would have to follow by foot. Though as they neared the ground, Dejen saw something that made him want to blink. That being a blue-kimono wearing herno of green, standing on the absolute top of a mountain peak. Waving at them.

Old habits die hard as Dejen wanted to say, ‘ignore him’. Don’t think him as crazy, don’t think him as crazy...Crap, I can’t. The memories are still fresh. Shivering from recalling from the ‘crazy Taka’. However he took a breath and let it out as he told. “Port...let the ship stop by the mountain…” lets hope this time things don’t go crazy. Like...Before. As the ship was slowly traveling by the mountain top.

As Dejen blinked, mostly to seeing Taka jumping from mountain to ship hull. Huh...okay thats a bit impressive. Seeing Taka walking camly on the ship deck towards the bridge as he asked. “Mind letting him in Tatsu? Maybe we can figure out whats he’s doing here.”

She gave a nod and moved towards one of the doors. The ship slightly slowing so there was no sudden decompression. Once the herno was close, did the kitsune open the door. Respectfully, Taka spoke, “may I enter?”

“You may.” Tatsu nod, moving out of the way to allow Taka’s entrance in before the door was closed.

The Herno walked before Dejen and gave a bow and spoke, “thank you for taking a moment to allow me onto your ship, Dejen-San.” Raising up to add on, “are you by chance on the trail of the vile demon as I am?”

“Yes, yes we are.” said Dejen as he motioned to Port to travel back in speed. Looking to Taka as he tried not to recall ‘Crazy Taka’ as he went on. “I suppose you spotted the Avian demon by chance?”

With a shake of his head, Taka told, “no, I am in fact on it’s trail.” Which had Tatsu giving him a look. “Regretfully, it pulled a underhanded trick and escape my blade. Though, while it was fast to escape, I know of it’s location. I simply lack the means to catch up to it, as I can travel only so fast.”

“You had the chance to kill it, but had not?” Questioned Tatsu in slight confusion. “What trick would it have done to evade your skills, Taka-san?”

“Possession of a comrade, Tatsu-san.” Responded Taka. “The demon was most cunning, and chose to infuse my comrade with it’s yokai magic. The two are bound, with my comrade trapped inside. To the point they have now gained features of the demon, most notably the wings for flight.”

Thats...bad. thought Dejen as he said. “That complicates things. I don’t think we could seperate them at this point...can we?”

To that, Taka told, “we can, and I would shame myself if I had not.” Straight up some to tell while taking out a seal. “This seal was made by them. It was made in preparation for possession in mind. But, to my shame, I am unskilled in the use of seals like these. And while I can attempt with my Kai, I feel better if I were to have aid from someone with skills in purification.”

Curiously, Tatsu looked at the seal and remarked, “I am most surprised that this comrad of yours would have made a seal for such a thing… how were they prepared for such a thing as possession?” Giving a half-suspicious glance at Taka.

“Because the my Comrade had been possessed before, and knew she would be susceptible to being possessed. She entrusted me to hold this in use if it were to pass.”

Raising a brow, Dejen wonder if being possessed was common for Hernos. Still, he said with a grin. “Well lucky for you Taka? This time you have back up, namely us since we’ve been hunting after this demon for a while. Perhaps with our combine effort, we can save both your friend, and remove this pest at the same time.” he gave a thoughtful hum as he added. “Although first we would need to remove it’s wings to make sure it won’t fly off again.”

Shaking his head, Taka admitted, “I would wish to separate the demon from my comrade before harm came to them. While I am confident in winning, I am however, unsure of what would befall my comrade if we fought them while being possessed.”

“Understandable for your position.” Agreed Tatsu. “Then you must have a plan to subvert this demon before killing it?”

“Indeed. I hoped that your own Sage may aid in capturing it and helping me apply this seal to separate it from my Comrade.” Informed Taka with a level of seriousness. “The worry I possess, is the demon’s cunning. It was prepared for us the first time, and I worry it may try another trick when we least expect it.”

It wasn’t great to hear, but Tatsu said, “we outnumber it and have many to aid. Victory is most assured this time.” Proceeding to ask, “you say you know where it is?”

“That I do.” Taka spoke while placing the seal away. “My comrade, Katsumi, gave me a trinket that would track it. She toiled a long time to tune it for this demon, but it has not lead us astray.” And soon took out a gem that’s light shone in one direction on its surface. “It can flee, but no shadow can ever hide it.”

“Well, good thing your friend had insight to track it.” then thought over as he activated the comms and spoke. “Hey Asha, mind coming here when able? We found the third demon-- or rather where it might head. Figure you might want to know.”

While he turned away and walked to sit back down, he heard one of the doors opening. It was about that time he winced. “How did he get here!?” He wondered if his luck did this to him, just so fate could laugh at him. From how Bina shouted, he was sure she was worried of why Taka was here. Dejen resigned, that this was going to happen sooner or later.

“Bina-san.” Taka said rather…. Calmly. How he could stay calm, even when Bikari moved before his sister and half-bristling… well, he was sure Taka remembered how strong they were… or, he hoped so. But from the looks of it, Taka was unaware. Or just not concerned.

“What is he doing here, and when can I toss him overboard?” Asked Bikari, looking more than ready to do that.

Passively, taka remarked, “if you are concerned over my wanting Bina-san’s hand, than please do not worry. I have accepted her decline for marriage.” Though at their semi-glares and Bina’s flattened ears, they didn’t fully take him seriously. But… who could blame them? (

“Easy you two,” told Dejen as he decided to step in the conversation. “Taka here been chasing the bird, and apparently it got his friend too under possession.” motioning to the trinket in Taka hand as he went on. “That friend of his made a trinket to track the demon. But we gotta worry on saving his friend and killing the demon at the same time. So we’re probably gotta come up with a way to surprise it.”

While the Twins still didn’t look happy about the arrangement, Bakari asked, “and how did this all happen?”

“My comrade’s been possessed before.” Taka calmly told. “With the aid of your guardian-mother, I plan to purify and rescue them using a sealing tag they gave me.”

Continuing the line of thought of her brother, Bina said, “so they were possessed by a demon…. And gave you a tag to repel the demon out of them…” Eyeing him and asking, “Who are they really?” Going on to add, “because… last I checked, no one knew where the demon was. How does this herno just know how to track it, and was ready to be possessed?”

And considering it, those were some good questions. Ones Taka answered honestly. “Katsume was the Herno mage that the demons possessed.” And right there, even Dejen wanted to look at Taka as if he had gone cray-cray all over again.

“.......” staring at Taka, Dejen took a deep and long breath, and let it out in mixture of annoyance and exasperation. “I can only assume...you manage to get her side of the story, right?” going on to add. “because...I’m pretty sure, the only reason why I inform your clan about this, is to get her side of the story, and do what you Hernos do.”

Taka gave a look to that, and told with respect, “she was a former priestess of her village before a demon, the one we are tracking, disguised themselves as a wounded traveler. She made to heal him, unweary to his deception and possessed her. Stealing much of her magic, power and will for two hundred years. Traveling the land and using other’s to keep the body alive for it’s use.”

“When she was freed, she honestly woke to a world not her own. Katsume is marked by a demons corruption and has since lost much of her priestess powers. She is more innocent than you might think. She has been trying to find a way to kill the demons that had overtaken her, but knew at one point, that a single possession would only undo her work to kill them.” Which, just made the striped wonder about demons, hernos and other mystic stuff.

Because he didn’t sign up for this shit.

Mystic bullshit. Why is it mystic bullshit? sighed out Dejen both mentally and physically as he told. “Well lucky for your friend, we killed two of them. So there's that.” then look to Taka as he admit. “While I would leave her fate to your and your clan hands, she still technically wrong me and my clan…” then further admitted. “But this is all one big fucked up and complex situation. So fucked up, I don’t think she even did wrong my Clan in the first place.”

Raising a brow, Taka said, “you would claim someone wronged you, when they were all but unaware of what was going on with their own body?”

“Said the one that was mind-screwed by her years ago.” remarked Dejen as he shook his head with a snort. “But despite that, I’m washing my hands of her and her fate to you and your Clan. What is my focus, is the demon and how we’re going to kill it.”

Thankfully, Asha reached the bridge and looked over what was going on and being said. She blinked a little and observed Taka before smiling, “Heya Taka. I see you’re doing better.” Padding in as she did.

Turning his head, Taka bowed and spoke, “thank you, Sage Asha. I have recovered since my cursing.”

Nodding, Asha observed them and said, “so, the demon. You found it?” Looking at the gem Taka held and went on. “And this friend…”

“Possessed and in need of aid.” Taka told. “She is innocent, and must be saved. But I lack the skill to purify the demon from her being. And defer to you, for that aid.” Getting a nod from the Lioness.

“Right. Well, for one thing? We might need the Twins to help just in case. I can purify this person easily enough. Trapping the demon might be tricky though. Because once we separate them, we have to be fast to catch it.” The lioness thinking on it and saying, “Dejen, we might have to be careful. The demon’s going to try using the possessed to his advantage.” Turning to add, “It’s the same mage from before?”

“Sadly, yes.” Regretfully told Taka.

Dejen hummed a bit in thought as he glance to the Twins and consider that they would be fast-- or faster to catch and hold down the demon. Thinking it over he asked to Asha. “I’m going to guess that this demon handling would be with you, the twins, Taka and maybe Tatsu?” already knowing that he or some of the other's weren’t probably equipped to handle this type of demon.

“We might be enough.” Nodded Asha.

“I can take this Katsume and move her away from the demon when they seperate.” Spoke up Bina, ready to help. From the sounds of it, this was just all big plot done by Demon for power.

“I wouldn’t mind giving that demon a few good hits.” Bakari pitched in. “I have a few punches to give for the trouble they gave us.”

Tatsu rolled her eyes and spoke, “With all of us, we should be able to deal with the Demon swiftly enough.” Seeming sure of this. They had her blade to destroy it. Taka was skilled and powerful. Asha had her magics and both the Twins were powerful in their own right.

...Makes a guy wonder, on how I manage to be the leader of this group-- with powerful and skilled people? I mean...the Twins being Demi-gods. Asha a prodgey healer and heighten sixth sense-- and Tatsu being a assassin with a demon killing blade! How did a gambling swindler manage to stay as a leader with them around? then thought of a answer. Maybe it’s theses ‘threads of fate swirling around me’ that Sumari mention….that and maybe they’re attracted to my kind of crazy. thinking a bit more before he mentally shook his head.

Naw...maybe it’s the mystic stuff. That or I’m in a lucky position. That’s more believable.

The kingdom was left behind and the path was set for a area of land that was still in the unknown. Equestira’s undiscovered west was mostly uncharted lands. Mostly in due fact that at one point, it was simply too dangerous to travel into. The wld beasts of both natrual and mystical kinds too hostile to traverse around for many.

While now of days people explored it, it was still very much unexplored. And while they had a homing becon for the demon’s location, it was still a ways off. Days and nights passed up and the crew was left to just wait… and get used to the tension of the Twins putting up with Taka. That is, Taka was very well behaved. The two younger herno were just.. Plagued by past bad experience.

It was something that Mercy herself tried to not think too much over herself. Even now, late into the night, Taka was sleeping away and in a room he requested to be a good distance away from Bina. No ‘chan’ at the end, just ‘san’. Bina still felt bothered, but she was no longer glaring at Taka as much. Bakari… still felt like he wanted to punt the man off the side of the ship.

There was also this demon business and the fact that those going would be the Twins, Taka, Asha and Tatsu. And they were going in to rescue a herno-mage that turned out to have been possessed and was oppressed by the demon responsible for all of this… mess.

It made her sigh.

While she sat in silence and looked over the untamed land below or up at the starry sky. She rested on the railed side of their airship as it slowly moved in it’s silent running setting. The demon hadn’t moved, so they slowed. Mostly for those sleeping.

Flicking an ear, Mercy felt something that was rare. Worry. Less for the fact it was worry, but it was worry that mingled with Asha’s being. Turning, Mercy watched the lioness roam out of the ship and towards a railing to just sit and look out. A slight concern in her being as she looked to the night sky’s many stars.

Trotting by the Lioness, she sat on her haunches as she look at the sky and remarked. “I never thought I feel you being worry.” giving a glance and asked in slight concern. “Is it something that will happen eventually?” seeing the lioness as she wonder if Asha saw something in her visions...or just knew what will happen eventually.

“I don’t know.” Thoughtfully spoke the Lioness. “Could be just a bad dream. But it could be a vision. I just… don’t know. It wasn’t very clear.” Continuing to just sit in thought and look to the night sky. “I just needed a moment to clear my head.”

Slightly nodding, Mercy look back to the stars as she thought and said. “Hopefully it could be a bad dream…” then thought more and asked. “Should we be concern if it is a vision?”

Nodding, Asha told, “I think so. It wasn’t…. Cherry.” Going off in thought to tell on. “It was of darkness. Earth crushing all around. Shouting. And the fire. Fire all around as if it were get us. And… and the Twins, gone.” She breathed out and told, “that’s about when I woke up. I think I panicked and woke up after that, it just… blurs.” Then looked out over the forest below. “I’m not sure how to interpret it. But it seems to involve earth and lot and lot’s of fire. Maybe a cave in with how the earth fell?”

Mercy could only shrug and said. “I wouldn’t know much on visions.” then mindlessly thought about on the bits of the ‘dream’, she suggested. “Maybe it was connected to their abilities? Or at least..some of them.”

Breathing out, Asha said, “I’m not sure. But it has me worried.” Looking out and going on, “I’m going to tell Tatsu, Taka and the Twins to keep a very high guard. Just in case.” Feeling that was for the best. “Maybe things will clear up tomorrow. I can’t always know the future on a whim. It’s not always clear.”

Slightly nodding a bit to this, Mercy agreed some. “And it’s never really confirm too.” then thought for a bit...and asked. “Asha, I never really asked this much but...do you have a idea on why Dejen is so...bound up with fate and luck?” looking to her as she recall. “When I talk with your mom, she mentioned he was destined and entrapped by the fate of other's...I never really consider it, but...it does make me wonder about him sometimes.”

Smiling, Asha admitted, “I can’t say I completely know, Mercy. Unlike me? Mom is… she’s a lot stronger than me. She can see so far in the future, sometimes it’s something none of us but our children's, children will see.” Though she did seem to give it some thought. “But… it’s just possible that Dejen happens to be one of those special people that… well, will affect how the future will play out. Maybe he’s the reason that history will change for the better.”

“Or for the worse?” amusingly asked Mercy. “He is after all a gambling, swindlingly, double-crossing, insane Stripe with nothing special about him.”

“But he did help a Sultan by chance.” Told Asha. “and accidentally helped a Shiftling. Brought them together to make a prosperous city. He let aboard a nosy whitemane. He fished out two cubs in trouble. He help save a town from starvation and crime.” She smiled and told, “he might not do things right. But sometimes his actions cause good things to happen. Intentional or not. Sometimes, things have to get worse before they get better, Mercy.”

“Like with the storm and the rainbow.” remarked Mercy, who then thought abit...and soon asked. “Will he ever confront what he’s running from? Or at least...tell us what he’s running from?”

“Sooner or later.” Admitted Asha with a light shrug. “But, it’s up to him to keep running when it catches up, or to face it. And I can’t tell you what he will do when that time comes. Only give a warning when if happen to see it.”

While Mercy hum to this, she asked with a raise brow. “Will I ever learn on what he’s running from...or is that a secret too?”

Smiling, Asha told, “you can’t expect everything to just be told, Mercy. Not even I know everything. I might know the reasons, but part of learning of something, is to find out. And just telling you, won’t just fix the problem.” Only showing that Asha wouldn’t be saying anything.

Snorting abit, she remarked. “And knowing our Stripe, he’ll keep his lips seal until something happened.” then sighed and said. “Hope you’ll get enough rest Asha. Maybe even a clarity of the mind…” then joked. “Maybe you’ll be dreaming of sheeps.”

Rolling her eyes, the Lioness said, “oh very funny.” Then looked out at the stars for a while. “I think I’ll just stay here. Maybe find councile of my own.” Still pondering her dream and its meaning.

Chuckling a bit, Mercy trotted off back into the hall. Her mind slightly wonder about her Stripe. Even more on what secrets he held, then again like Sumari said. He keep his hand close to him, never revealing anything as he kept that grin. She slightly feel infurated at the Stripe. Why does he has to be a damned good deceiver? knowing that while emotional senses were useful for her, the Striped learned on how to ‘control’ his emotions. Granted not well enough. But enough to make her guess at times.

I swear, if he wasn’t a stripe, he would make a excellent changeling. mused Mercy as she headed back to the Stripe room, mostly to see if he was still asleep, or awake working more on that gun of his. She partially wonder if it would work, as it would be different from the cannons the ship had-- or Rah-Rah mech.

The ship had settled after a while and the team to fight the demon had gone off to confront it. It left everyone else waiting for their return, taka having taken the lead. While they did wait, everyone managed their time in their own manner. Rah-Rah, Dejen and Gem were mostly focusing on the gun project, Rah-Rah having found a good way to balance the charge out with the gun’s prototype. Mercy mostly managed her hive, going over ship stocks and such. Susumu occupied himself in the medical ward and Alibi was just playing with some of her former hive.

Debt and Mynu ewre doing their own things though. Mostly chatting one of the main areas and talking about demons and how to fight them. It was a topic that Mercy half listened into while she payed mind to her changelings. It was surprising that Mynu knew a bit about demons, though the D-dog was swift to tell that the Holds happen to have old artifacts and things the had means to call on them and that many illigale mages liked to use the Hold’s huge spaces to hide around.

One topic in particular was when Debt asked about demon possession and how that worked. The response, was sketchy. “I don’t know how it works fully.” Began Mynu in thought. “But one way we know of possession is something those in the Hold’s called, Demon touched. It refers to a set of markings a demon places on a person to either control them, or gain the power to possess them. Another way, is to give them a amount of their blood in some way. The corruption, if enough, allowing a slight access in.”

“And it could work for any species?” asked Debt. “No matter what race, it could affect them nevertheless?”

“If you are demon marked, then yes.” Mynu said. “It is the only means to truly have power over a person. Though to do this, the victim must make the markings themselves, or the Demon must place them on.” Then went on to think, “the blood way, is harder. The spirit of the person can still fight back. So simply bleeding on a person won’t allow for possession. Even then, they must know the magic, as Ommuna once told me.” Which was nice to know for Mercy. “But if a demon had spilt blood on a item, it can become corrupted and cursed. Making those that hold it, become susceptible to be possessed by bad spirits or demons that know the magic.”

Thinking back, Debt nodded as he said. “I recall, Asha stopped us from touching our things, or rather your arrows, Susumu needles and Sir bolts.” then added. “She had to purify everything, even my weapon too.” he however asked. “So just a bit of blood of a demon would affect a person that much?”

Thinking on it, Mynu amended, “not instantly. Most times it needs to remain with them for a time. Ommuna always wanted that if something was corrupted by a demon, not to hold onto it. The longer you have it, the more it’s demonic magic might worm it’s way in. sooner or later, it will make a hole and some bad things can just slip in.”

Mercy pause as she turn her head and asked. “How long would it do? A week?” vidily recalling of her three children mention about the first demon...and Dejen.

Shrugging, Mynu said, “depends on the strength of will. Some that are already bad may just become possible after a week. Some stronger need more of a month. You can’t tell most times. And most possessions in these cases happen through the item rather than the person.”

“....Shit.” said Mercy as she told. “Mynu? We may have a problem….because apparently no one consider about two things with the first demon.” starting to get up as Debt blinked...then gave a irritated sound.

“Bakari stone and Sir.”

Becoming more alarmed, Mynu said, “they’re fighting a demon that knows how to possess others.” Then became more alarmed. “Bakari’s stone wasn’t purified. The demon could possess him!” Actually standing and going on, “the boss might be in danger, but Bikari’s stone-- that is part of him. Miko has said it, and we know that’s true.” then looked out the door. “We need to find them, now.”

“But how? They’re too far away and we don’t know how to catch up to them.” said Mercy as she thought on sending her children-- but wasn’t sure that was a good idea with possible Hunters. Thinking abit as she thought...and said. “We get Dejen to track them as fast as we can. He can use the Echo jutus to track them up.”

“Is that wise?” asked Debt as she told.

“Better than trying to get my children to wander and getting lost.”

My Queen, there’s a large amount of smoke in the distance. reported a changeling in the crows nest. I think there’s a forest fire.

“...never mind, apparently they manage to make it easy for us.” told Mercy as she sent a alert to the Hive. My children, Bakari is in danger from being possession. We will need to find them fast and make sure Bakari isn’t taken by the demon. focusing at the two as she told. “Get ready, we need to leave now to make sure we don’t have a possessed Bakari.”

Both nodded and moved, no doubt to get their weapons and prepare to fight the demon. Mercy herself moved, heading for the bridge and telling her children to warn Dejen of what was going on. By the time she got to the bridge, the ship was already in motion.

Dejen apparened not too long after, and both he, Mercy and even Port could see the smoke. Though as they traveled closer, the smoke got larger and the fire more easily picked out. It was huge and had become a dangerously large blaze. It was hard to tell where the team was, or what was even going on.

“Well...thats not good.” said Dejen as Port asked in concern.

“What are we going to do?”

The Stripe thought for a moment as he told to the two. “Port, us a bit higher in the clouds as best you can.” then told to Mercy. “Get the Hive to transform to pegasus and start collecting clouds to make rain.”

“Dejen, what if there’s not enough clouds?” asked Mercy as Dejen quickly thought and told.

“We find a pool or anything with water and start using the buckets. I doubt bina could put it out with her and the other's handling a possessed Bakari and a demon.”

“And what are you going to do?” asked Port, to which the Stripe grin as he held up his prototype weapon.

“I’m going with the other's and test this out.”

Mercy gave a hard look as she told. “ARe you’re kidding me? You think that thing will help you now?” looking at him more as she emphasise the point. “Dejen, you got demon blood on you from that first demon! And no it doesn’t matter if you got yourself wash, you’re not purified. You could be possessed by it!”

“Well, better me than Bakari, right?” grinned out The Stripe as he activate the comms and told. “Debt, Mynu. We’re heading out right now. Susumu, you might be needed incase things are bad.” Mercy stomp her hoof as she held a mixture of concern and irritation.

“Damn it Dejen, take this seriously!” Turning to her, there was a somber smile as he crouch down to her and gave a brief kiss on the lips as he told.

“I’ve always taken things seriously, Mercy. Even if I never shown it.” and before she could get a chance to say a word, he winked as he moved around her as he exit through the doorway as he shouted to Port. “Drop us off as close as possible, Captain orders!”

While Port glance from leaving Stripe and to irritated Queen in worry, Mercy couldn’t help but spoke in agitation in the Swarm mind. Sometimes I really want to strangle that stripe.[/i

Exiting the ship in a rush, the team consisting of Dejen, Debt, Susumu and Mynu all rushed after the ghostly path only their boss could see. They took the exact and straight path right for where the others had gone. But, they had a issue. Namely the large blaze of fire that was before them.

At the distance they were at, it was warm. And they could see the fire high above the trees, smoke casting a shadow that only was lit by the flames red and orange hues. Mynu frowned and told, “we can’t go in. It’s going to possibly cook us.”

Thinking of a way to get through, or around. Dejen thought a bit and look to Susumu as he asked. “Any suggestions?” the Kitsune look and shook his head.

“No.”

Humming abit, Dejen look as he look to his gun and thought of something that might be stupid...but could work. I got three charges in this gun before it blows up...might as well see how strong the first shot is. thought Dejen as he took out the revolver like weapon as he switched to his charge. “Better stay back abit if this is a dud.” told Dejen, as he fired his first shot, seeing it go through, as despite it working in making a path, it didn’t last long as the flames consume the hole.

Dejen gave a annoyed sound as he said. “Damn. REally thought that could work.”

“Sir...what was that?” asked Debt as he stared on feeling very stumped on why his Clan-head did that.

“Feel Stripe is stupid right now.” remarked Susumu in one sentence.

Mynu drew her brows together, watching as a few weakened trees fell. She tilted her head at them, but figured Dejen was trying to make a path. But, that was indeed stupid. “If you were trying to shoot us a path, then that’s too small to do it.” Remarking on, “you’d need a line of cannons to try blasting a path like that.”

“Hey we should be lucky it didn’t exploded on me!” defended Dejen as he thought on a idea as he brought up his walkie up to contact. “Hey Mercy, mind bring down some with a few clouds to pour us a path?”

“Fine, but don’t expect too much. My children need to be careful of fire.” muttering a bit of ‘stupid stripe’ at the end as Dejen sighed out.

“Yep, she is going to give me a stern talking after this is done.”

Mynu made no open comment, instead waiting with the others while a few clouds were moved in to start pouring water down. The mount needed, was just monstrous. The blaze seemed to want to persist, even after a large amount had dropped down.

Mynu frowned and told, “it’s going to get very hot.” Watching the water as it came down and said, “we should move with the rain. Help keep us cool and not burn.” Then breathed in. “Carful of smoke.”

Dejen took the lead as he moved up, Debt following behind as did the Kitsune. Doing their best to not breath in the smoke as best they could, following the path of the rain as the fire blazing around them, with embers nearly coming to their bodies. Or even things nearly falling on them from charred trees, or trees falling down nearby them. It was a disaster, especially in the knowledge that Bakari could be the one doing this in the first place.

Directing the water and following the ehco’s wasn’t easy. They were in a real disaster zone and really, it made Susumu question why they should be here in this dangerous blaze. The risk was just too great in his mind. Yet both Mynu and Debt persevere on with Dejen, following as the strip kept to the path, his head slightly gaining a headache.

Then, he saw it. A clearing chard and still aflame. But it was different, as there was more dirt and rocks. When they got closer to the heated area, they heard, “Dejen! Dejen!” One look up and they could barely see Asha behind a wall of fire. “This way!” The roar of the fire nearly downing out her words. “Hurry!”

“Come on!” told the Stripe, as he tried to maneuver around the fire, as the other's had to follow. Once close enough to Asha, they saw Bina out cold, ruffled up and with many chard spots-- she was however intact. The mage out cold, with Taka holding the mage. Tatsu was looking worse for wear, and Asha covered in soot and ash. Susumu look them over and told.

“I believe it is time to call for cannon fire?”

Dejen motioned to Debt to call for a way out, as he asked to Asha. “Bakari got possessed, did he?”

Sounding agitated, Asha shouted, “get us out of here!!” Nearly roaring the last bit out.

Okay, talk later then. thought Dejen as he look to Debt, as the gnoll had the walkie and speaking to Rah-Rah on a extraction. In response, there was a cannon fire raining down on a area. In a brief moment they heard nothing but cannons, then saw changelings with rainclouds to pour as much into the area they could as Dejen told. “Go, go, go!” moving himself to help Tatsu lean on him, as Debt helped Asha as he carried her. As well as Mynu carrying Bina.

While they moved as fast as possible and more trees were both felled and doused, a couple of escape-ships came down. And seeing as they needed a way out of this place? It was well taken. They landed as close as possible, and the others got in as fast as they could before they were taken up.

Slowly, as they went up, a changeling warned, “hold your breath.” And with how the smoke got thicker, they all got the hint. Some having to cover the faces of those knocked out. When they got on the ship, they began to take each one to the medbay for Susumu to look over.

Dejen accompanied them, and now that he had a clear view of them all… they were in very rough shape. Asha won't just filthy, she looked a bit beaten up too with scratched. Taka’s once nice and clean cloths looked to have been through a shredder, and had a slight limp in his normally dignified stance. The herno mage, looked like she had been dragged through a mud-puddle and a fire.

Tatsu was no better. She looked like she got a few nasty bruises, a burn here or there and plenty of nasty cuts. Her kimono was torn and even took away some of her modesty. Bina was in just as bad shape, almost. Her fur seemed to be in place, but a lot of the young herno was just covered in black soot, and had plenty of lumps and scratches. She seemed to have been through something pretty serveir.

“Require much concentration.” said Susumu making various of hand motions as he focus on Asha first. Hands glowing of healing magic, he began to gently place them on her body as he moved his palms around. “Please don’t talk. Wait till done.” requested the healer to Asha as Dejen glance to Taka as he asked.

“What happen?” Seeing out of the corner of his eye Debt and Mynu were assisting the doctor as they took afew healing ointments to assist in reducing the doctor work.

Placing the herno feline on a bed as gently as possible, Taka said, “the demon once more cunningly avoided us and gained Bakari’s self.” Checking the mage over before seeming satisfied and turning to Dejen. “The plan went as well as it should. But as soon as Bakari had the demon in his hold, did it use it’s magic to take hold of him. He fought, but not for long.”

“Asha-san tried to help him, but Bakari’s body showed to be… powerful. She was nearly killed. We moved to intervene, but it seems that Tatsu was easily overwhelmed and I underestimated his might.” Glancing to Bina, Taka went on. “Bina-san fight him, and, to say… she had issues. The demon was ruthless and nearly killed her. The fire was made by Bakari’s possessed self. I had never truthfully seen so much power exerted by herno their ages.”

“Yeah, they’re something special.” said Dejen, glancing to see Susumu done, as he quickly went to Tatsu, using his hands once more to heal as Dejen glance to Asha and asked. “So, whats the plan on holding down Bakari and getting that demon out?”

With a low verberaing growl, Asha told, “first we have to find him. Then we need to trick him, then I need to purify him with enough light that the Demon won’t get another chance to hurt him.” Baring her teeth and nearly snarling. It was enough to make Mynu back away and Dejen feel on edge with Debt.

Taka gracefully took a calm step back and remarked, “She has been most tense since Bakari’s been possessed.”

“Well, that what happens when someone mess with ehr cubs.” told Dejen in a slightly cautious tone. Thinking on the ‘tracking’ part as the Stripe consider on using his ‘jutsu’ to track him...or at least his echo well enough. Debt glance to Bina, as Mynu was working over her, while the gnoll was assisting Susumu with Tatsu. The healer finish what he could as the healer went to Taka as the Kitsune spoke.

“If finding the cub is needed, then we will use our ‘leader’ sight. Tricking however will be debatable, as who could outwit a demon?” then told. “Or rather, who is insane enough to try?”

“Tracking it will not be an issue.” Taka told. “I still have the gem, and KAtsume can aid in tracking it. Though, she would wish to have protection from being possessed again.” But considering the demon, Taka admitted, “but none of us can face the Demon. We do not have the power.”

“Bina does.” Asha told in a downed tone. “Bina does. But she didn’t want to hurt Bakari. She could, but she didn’t want to and she nearly died.”

Dejen thought over as he consider their options. A frown came on his face as they couldn’t face on the demon...or rather not while possessing Bakari. He thought on it more, and he knew that he couldn’t use his way to ‘trick’ it. After all, the demon control a powerful body and could easily destory Dejen. How could Dejen trick it out of it’s body? What could I do? I got blood on me...but isn’t that enough? thinking more as he asked.

“Could we maybe trick the demon out of Bakari body some how?”

“Doubtful.” told Susumu. “Yokai is cunning. It will not fall for the same trick twice. It will know we want it out, and it could destory us now with it’s stolen body.”

Breathing out, Asha got up and moved to Bina, looking over the herno carefully and telling, “we need Bina. We need her to fight Bakari’s body so I can have a chance to purify whatever’s allowing the demon to possess him.”

Mynu looked to Dejen and told, “Dejen has tainted things.” Making Asha pause and prick her ears. “You may need to make sure he gets himself purified.”

Sighing, Dejen said. “Yeah, apparently demon blood can stick despite washing well with water.” then pause to hear a low growl, and Asha turning to him as he nearly jumped in fright of Asha’s stormy expression. Holding his hands up in defense, he wisely didn’t speak, as he rather keep himself intact with a moody mother.

“You mean to tell me.” Started Asha, turning towards Dejen and continuing to make that growling sound that set all those in the room at edge. “That you had tainted items, one of which being Bakari’s stone, and you-- none of you, bothered to tell me after I expressly mentioned that things can get TAINTED BY DEMON BLOOD!” Her roar at the end truly turning into one. The whole ship echod and to some, shook at the mere force.

Taka, once full of dignity, was now huddled in a corner shaking. Mynu had chosen to back herself to a wall. Tatsu similarly, now glued herself to her bed. Bina was still out, and so was Katsume. Though Debt himself had become frozen, unwilling to move as if twitching would set off the beast. Susumu had frozen as well, fur on end and looking at Asha as if she was the most dangerous thing in the room.

As for Dejen, he was unfortunately staring at a bared teeth lioness, trying to stay as still as physically possible. Body muscle so tense that he couldn’t shake and worried at her focused anger. And now that he could see her half hunched form and bared teeth-- there was nothing bubbly, kind or adorable about her. She looked like a real predator that could very much maul and turn him to bloody bits.

A changeling spoke in the Swarm mind. Was...that Asha? Shouting in rage? I think that was a roar….and I think I wet myself in fear from that. spoke another as Mercy heard her children speaking various things, the Queen herself frowning in, uncertainty as she felt she might be needed in the medical room...mostly in case if something did injure Dejen...possibly maul in near death.

Already making her way, Mercy came as fast as she could to the medical bay, seeing the sight of Asha looking ready to maul her stripe. In a way, it felt...a harsh reminder that despite Asha being a bubbly, friendly, and go lucky female? She was still a primal...and savage like Lioness that would kill anything in her way. And she could feel the various of emotions, the biggest of them of Dejen uncertain caution.

And Asha fury at Dejen.

Mercy admitally debated if she should intervene or not. Technically this was a lesson that needed to be done...but at the same time she didn’t want Dejen killed...then again, this was his fault… choices choices…. although she also knew that if Dejen said the wrong word? It would get Asha to nearly kill him in her fury. Or actually break his bones with her teeth.

She did seen lioness break bone by chomping on them in the plains. Sighing abit, she spoke. “Yes, yes he did.” seeing Asha flick a ear as she didn’t remove her eyes from Dejen as Mercy went on. “However in hindsight, we never dealt with demons. Or demon blood. Or possession-- or even clearly the fact demon blood could taint. Yes you told us about it, but we never consider that the residue itself could still linger on. After all, how could we? Since unlike those in the holds or in the Isles of the Northern Cornerstone-- we never dealt with the supernatural like demons. Its new and rather something we haven’t encounter.”

“And the reason I’m saying this instead of Dejen? Well...he’s rather cautious that he might say the wrong thing, and you might accidentally-- or purposely kill him or break a bone or two in your fury.”

To Mercy’s unease, Asha seemed to assure, “I’ll heal the arm I break. He’ll live.” The growl still prominently there and painting a clear image that while Asha was peaceful first… this apparently didn’t fall under her ‘peaceful’ nature. “Because I don’t think either of you get what just happened.”

“No, no we don’t.” agree Mercy as she try to pacify the situation. “Maybe you could tell our Stripe about it-- then break his arm?” Dejen gave a glance of his eyes to Mercy as if he said, ‘seriously!?’ but didn’t say a word as his focus went back to Asha.

“Oh, I will.” Sassed out Asha, “I just watched Bakari suffer as something forced itself into his body and took control of him-- then watched as he nearly kill people he cared for, nearly murdered me, then watched as Bina tried to snap him out of it, and nearly get killed by her own Brother. Getting choked and punched by him over and over.” Hackles rising at the mere memory. “I could feel him, at every moment, he could nearly see what he was doing.”

....Well…...Shit. thought Dejen as he imagine that, for a brief moment...imagine what Bakari felt as he internally sigh. I’ll admit...I fucked up. Look like I played a bad hand and everybody paid for it.

“Can I break his arm now?” Ashed Asha, taking a step forward that was most threatening to Dejen. And it was then… Mercy understood. Asha was serious about breaking Dejen’s arm and then mending it after breaking it.

Mercy gulped and said in a slight haste tone. “Shouldn’t we try to get Bakari back first? I mean we could do the whole breaking thing another time! WE do need to make sure we got a plan to save Bakari before anything else, right?”

Asha gave a menacing growl, but after a long moment of her just keeping her eyes locked on Dejen, did the Lioness turn away and stalk for the door. Mercy hurriedly moving out of the way and watching the white lioness leave. For a while, everyone was trying to calm themselves from the…. Well, overly tense situation.

Gulping, Tatsu said, “I… I believe we should give A-Asha-san some… space.” Then muttered in her native tongue, “Much space indeed.”

Taking a breath of his own, Susumu agreed in native. “Am very glad Stripe was focus of her wraith. Almost felt pity of him if broken limbs came.” Debt let out a breath he didn’t even notice he held as he said to Dejen.

“You Clan head...are beyond lucky. If Mercy wasn’t here...you’ll be in pain so much, you’ll probably faint from it.”

“Don’t...have to tell me twice.” breath in Dejen as he took what calming breaths he could as Mercy remarked.

“I couldn't believe you forgot about the demon blood and never mention it.”

“Oh piss off Mercy!” nearly shouted Dejen as he raised a finger. “You know as well as I do that we don’t commonly fight against demons, supernatural, and possession! Unlike Tatsu, Taka-- even Asha who was well knowledge in this, I didn’t know squat! Sure I fucked up, but who hasn’t when they never come across demons! Fucking, DEMONS! Thats mystical shit territory.”

Calming, Mynu asked, “who’s going to tell Bina?” Making them all go silent.

“I bid you all a fair night.” Taka said while leaving the room. And when some looked to Tatsu, she had vanished.

Debt quickly carried Mynu in his arms in bridal form and quickly rush out. With Mynu adding, “Nope!” as Mercy was gone in a teleport. Before Dejen could glance, Susumu was gone too.

Rah-Rah however, seemed to choose then to walk in and ask, “hey, what's with all the racket?” Ears moving about and going on, “and is something up, I saw--”

“GoodnewsyouhavetotellBinathebadnews,bye!” told Dejen in a fast pace motioned as he ran out there as fast as his legs could carry him.

Turning her head, Rah-Rah said, “what?” Looking about the now empty medical bay. She scratched her head and eventually said, “Today’s been a little off…” Then shrugged, “I guess I’ll ask later.” And turned around to get back to her work. With all the running around and the water gathered? There was some places she had to tune up. hrm.. I should also look into that one injector. Been sounding off… might take a week to look at. Figuring that whatever Dejen was talking about, could be asked about later.

39

The following morning, the ship was in a oddly tense state. Asha was calmer, but still in a somewhat foul mood and kept her distance. Apparently the lioness didn’t trust herself and was trying to recenter her otherwise adgitated state. Katsume had woken up as well, and Taka spent his time helping the herno around the ship as she seemed to have lost much of her stregth.

Surprisingly to all, Bina was… well, she wasn’t happy, but she seemed to not be on a warpath. Only in a slight daze and seemed concerned, worried and even shaken. So, in a sense, most thought she had taken the news rather well. Though, not that any knew for sure. She spent most of her time locked in Asha’s room-- and none wanted to attempt getting near the Lionesses den bare Tatsu-- though the kitsune seemed to have taken residence in the more local crew quarters.

The ship was again on the move, and following the gem that would lead to the demon. Though, it was clear just how fast Bakari’s body was, as they seemed to have been separated by a large margin. Which, was annoying to know. Still, dejen tried to not think about the disaster, or the blaze that, thankfully, died out thanks to Bina helping put it out… with a almost just-as-bad wave of water.

So, as time slowly passed, each of the crew tried to not think too much of what happened and move on. In particular, was the herno, Katsume. After the third day, Taka seemed confident that Asha had her head straight and asked for purifying. And indeed, the herno had gotten what she needed. Though she seemed to still go about the ship with a almost subdued nature. Taka normally accompanied her, but she seemed to have regained some strength.

As of now, Katsume was in the dining area, trying to focus on her seals. Though she seemed a little distracted. Dejen, wasn’t sure what to make of her as he waited by the doorway. She was quite, not very outwardly spoken.. And he had yet to see any real… malicious intent from her. If anything, she seemed more harmless with how taka helped her about like she was frail and ready to break.

WAlking up by her area, he sat across from her in the dining area, hands taking out his deck of cards as he remarked. “This must be somewhat awkward for you, huh?” looking at her with a raised eyebrow. “I mean, first you had to deal with the crap with the demons-- then met the group of people who manage to track you-- then later on helping said people finding and killing the third demon who did all of this in the first place.” snorting some with a roll of his eyes.

“If anything, I’m surprise you manage to keep your cool despite everything that happened to you.”

He watched as the women stare at him and slowly blink. Dejen waited, and used the time to really look her over. She was… fairly attractive in shape, and the marks of the ‘runes’ were somewhat there, though having to faded some. She drew her eyes close and soon said, “am… sorry.” Then sighed. “Speak… very fast. Slowly, say again?” almost steadily saying her own words to him, almost sounding broken like Susumu’s.

...seriously? thought Dejen as he internally sigh as he asked this time slowly. “Do. you. Feel. Awkward. On. this. Ship?”

She considered his words for a moment, and soon said, “is… strange. So odd.” Pressing her lips tight to admit, “so many new… odds. Never… see ship… fly. Or… what you be. What… Me’cy be.” half mangling Mercy’s name.

Nodding a bit, he recalled briefly she was possessed by that demon for two centuries...It was admitally odd. Even more so with her being...old in all technicality. This is both new and uncertain for her...so he decided to give some mercy to her and decided to ease on his ‘curiosity’. “It is.” agreeing with her as he shuffled his deck a bit, mindlessly moving the cards around as he told on. “My condolences on your fate, Katsume. In a way, I know what's it like to be in a place that is utterly different.”

Katsume scrutinized him for a moment, but eventually nodded and looked back down to her seals. She collected a few, and said, “kill demon, will… will redeem. You find, yes?” Trying her best to say this. “We… kill demon. Save…” Pausing to think on possibly Bakari. Though, what she was trying to think of, seemed to drag on.

Nodding, he finish. “Save Bakari before something worse happens.” then told on. “But yes, we’ll kill the demon. Finding it will be difficult…” then admit with a shrug. “Even killing said demon will be a pain-- even more with trying to release Bakari…” then soon grin as he took out card to reveal the Ace of Hearts. “But knowing our luck? Perhaps we’ll succeed somehow.”

After a moment, she said, “did not… hear?” then tilted her head, “no… no know you said.” Apparently some of what he was saying, went over her head.

Language barrier. My worst enemy. thought Dejen as he repeat, this time more easier. “Save friend. Kill demon. Troublesome on fight.” then motioned to himself. “Believe will win, with side of luck.”

While she seemed to ponder this, Dejen heard a quick-fire of words that were over his head. Though Katsume seemed to very quickly understand. It was when Dejen turned, he saw Taka walk in, looking a bit amused. When Katsume spoke, she did so in that overly-fast japanese way.

Smiling a it more, Taka told, “she says that she hopes your luck holds true, Dejen-san.” Stopping to stand before the table. “I see you are learning that her displaced self has come with it’s own… issues when speaking to others?”

“Something like that.” moving the Ace of Hearts back into his deck to reshuffle and said. “But I think I could handle talking slow since it’s still a work in progress.” then admit with a shrug. “Honestly, I sympathize with her. Not many get to face what she has, even less adjusted to it.”

Nodding, Taka spoke, “normally, those like Katsume-san are exiled for being marked by a Demon.” Looking to the women to add, “though after seeing what I have? I believe she should be seen as innocent of all of it. I have invited her to my village. She will be in need of our aid, since these are times unlike what she has known.”

Grinning a bit, Dejen teased to Taka as he took out a Queen of Hearts in mid-shuffle. “Should we expect wedding bells for you two sweet couple?”

Giving a look of semi confusion, Taka asked, “bells for wedding?” Then blinked to say, “ah yes, that is pony tradition, is it not?” Not seeming to have… caught on to what Dejen was trying to say.

“What, wedding ceremonies are different for Herno?” asked Dejen as he place the card back into is deck, shuffling again as he mindlessly did a few shuffle tricks while talking.

“They are.” Nod Taka. “First there is to ask the possible spouse to wed. Then there is a time before a wedding might be held, mostly to give a dowry to the family’s child to be wed to. There is then preparation from both families to help cleanse the spouses, following a more down-to-earth ceremony that lasts only a few minutes.”

Taka shook his head a little to tell, “Herno marriage is a very… simple affair to say the least. We look for strong spouses and simply ask. It is a matter of honor as much as it is uniting bloodlines.”

Glancing to Katsume, he soon asked to Taka. “What about Katsume then? Since with her situation, it’ll be difficult for her to be wed into a family.” then soon added with a small grin. “I mean, I know you’re the heir of Sinsana, but I figure you and a priestess beauty like Katsume would be united with how close you are.”

Blinking to this some, Taka told, “you think I and Katsume are interested in the other?” The women of question looking between the two men questioningly. “I am unsure if you are aware, Dejen-san, so I can overlook this. But Priestesses are not expected to ever marry to keep their purity.”

“Huh, I did not knew this.” said Dejen in slight surprise. Okay, something new than ripped off from japanese. thought the Striped as he asked with a raise brow. “So what's Katsume going to do after the whole killing demon thing and head back to your village?”

“That, is something she has asked of me at length.” Taka spoke in thought. “She is without home, and most of her… purity would be in question. Her powers as a miko are also not as they were, the Demon has since robbed and fed off her Ki. She has lost her power, and may never be able to do the duties most Priestesses would. We have discussed the option of my escorting her to a Opnehu temple for a proper evaluation, or a trial.”

“A what?” asked Dejen with a raised brow.

Looking to the stripe, Taka repeated, “a Trial. A Opnehu Temple Trial.” Though at the lost look, Taka elaborated. “The Opnehu’s Temples have… magics as most call it, that reflect deeply with one’s most inner self. It recenters, it purifies and can truly unlock one’s inner peace. These Trials, recenter one into what they are, who they are. And once through, many are blessed with a gift, soly to their person. It is a very sacred and honored opportunity.”

Aka, mumbo jumbo mystic crap. I doubt I’ll ever get into one of these things. Mostly since ‘sacred and honor’ aren’t exactly me. thought Dejen as he said with a shrug. “Well, maybe we can stop by the temple near my place in Humilit after this is done. Its up in the Holds actually.”

Lifting a brow, Taka looked to Katsume and spoke to her at length. The two rapidly speaking to the other for a few moments before Taka turned to Dejen and told, “Katsume-san said that she would accept that offer. After the Demon has been slayen, she would very much like to take a trip to that temple before heading to the Village.”

Giving a nod, he went back shuffling as he thought abit, then glance to Katsume as he asked. “Know any tricks to outwit this demon?” thinking that while they couldn’t fight it head on with Bakari...there was a option of tricking it.

To that, Taka sighed out, “Another thing we have spoken of. Katsume has tried to a few times, but it is most… deveous. We nearly had it the first time, but as you know, Bakari’s stone having blood on it, caused issies.” Then thought on it a little to admit, “as of now? We must trap it. But doing so will be nigh impossible. He greatly outpowers us now. And the basic of traps will be nothing but a annoyance.”

Thinking a bit, he consider on the trap. Thinking abit as once more, he never really fought demons, much less talk to one. Beside that creepy snake one of course-- but he never really held a conversation to one as he asked. “Couldn’t we make a word play, no wait…” thinking a bit, Dejen thought on it hard...then thought something both insane and possibly stupid.

“Excuse me one moment, I just thought of something.” getting up on his feet as he walked out and decided to do something his world had tend to use a meme. Ask a child for a simple solution.

He had to go through a few halls, and flight of stairs, just to find the kid he was looking for. It almost made him regret getting a battleship, really. It was a big ship. And it took a while to find just Alibi, but when he did, he found her in one of the many rooms darwing to herself.

She seemed to notice him, and lift her head. Blinking, Alibi said, “Hi Dejen.” Then asked, “uh… did you need something?”

Chuckling in amusement, he pat her head as he crouch down as he told. “Just wanted to say hi, kid.” then said. “Although I found myself in a situation that’s troublesome. And I figure I talk with you, since you are a very smart cookie.”

Ducking her head, Alibi said, “I just do what others do…” Seeming bashful at being at all smart.

Cooing at her bashfulness, he gently pet her head as he said. “But its got that Alibi charm to it!” sitting cross leg as he went on. “See, I was trying to figure out a problem. One that involves Bakari and that nasty demon possessing him.” already knowing Alibi wouldk now what happen already. “And we really don’t want to face Bakari head on since...well, he’s strong. But we do need to remove that demon and it’s been making me gain more wrinkles than anything.”

“So… you need to beat Bakari, but not hurt him?” Asked Alibi in confusion. She thought it over and seemed just as confused. “I… don’t know…” But hummed and thought on it more. REally, it was a tricky thought. And Mercy in their link, listened into the half-broken thoughts that half-poured in. Some going over what Bakari did, his habits, how he and Bina did things. Then came a interesting thought.

“Does Bakari have a weakness?” It was just so innocently told, but Mercy could almost see the logic being conveyed. Thoughts of what Alibi did know of what bakari could do. She knew Bakari was stronger than Bina, but also slower than her. She knew that Bakari used wind and fire, but bina had earth and water. And while most of this was basic info, it had value. What was Bakari’s weakness?

Well, for both Dejen and Mercy, they felt this was a moot point. Bakari had enough power to go through most issues. Most times he lost his stone was due to something else, and not actually losing a straight-up-fight. And they won't tricking Bakari, but a demon that was very smart.

“Well, beside his stone being the source of his power and without it he’s weak enough to get beat up by midget diamond dogs, no.”

Frowning at that, Alibi thought it over for a moment… then, said, “what about that one demon?” Which made Dejen confused. Or, up until Alibi said, “That scarecrow one Bina and Bakari are always so scared of?” And like that, Dejen and Mercy blanked out. While it was true the Twins were strong, near unstoppable… that demon did apparently have means to… subdue them. “Isn’t he, kinda their weakness right now?”

“Yeah, but the problem is even if he’s their weakness, how is he going to show up and attack Bakari an-,” pausing for a moment to consider it. Wait...scarecrow loves money...is the demon of greed...will do anything to get money… the gears rolling in his head as he added. And nigh unkillable….

“Alibi, you are one smart little Queen.” Dejen told as he soon gave a hug to the filly.

“It just.. Seems obvious.” Alibi shyly told, her thoughts still running over other ideas-- though a few seemed to try and not gag at the slightly ‘slimy’ taste of Dejen’s affection.

Try to endure it,sweetie. He’s doing his best. spoke Mercy in a reassuring tone as the Stripe let go as he jump up and told to Alibi.

“Thanks Alibi for helping me figure this out. You’ll be a amazing Queen one day.” giving another pat to her head as he walked out and thought. Now I need to figure out is how to attract the demon...wonder if Tatsu knows? already making a B-line to find the Kitsune to see if she knows anything.

Watching Port as she followed the light of the gem, Dejen half thought over where they were going. So far, the possessed Bakari had made a run straight for the south, and heading for arabia. And it was concerning to have learned, considering Arabia was still high on wanting his head. It was still a hot zone, one he wasn’t looking forwards to getting into. But, so far, that was where the demon possessed demi-god had gone.

Which, wasn’t ideal, but they had to go get him. If not to kill the demon and freeing Bakari, than for Bina’s sake. The cub had been… well, down. She was a little irritable, definitely depressed and just overall down. It was almost sad to see.

He wasn’t sure how to address the problem too much, but at least she wasn’t on a hairline trigger like before. Still, he idly pet at Windy and waited for anything different to occur. Mercy was dealing with Alibi, going over lessons and such. Both Gem and Rah-Rah were working on the ship…. When he glanced to the side, he saw Asha padding in.

Dejen felt a little tense at her walk up, mind still flashing with her angered face and want to maul. But, she did seem calmer now.. Though how she was walking right for him, did make him cautious. It was enough Windy lifted her head and waited with a slight concern.

Stopping and sitting before the striped, Asha gave a smile and said, “Hiya.” Eventually frowning and saying, “hey, Dejen? I sorta wanted to say sorry about, you know… wanting to break your arm.”

Looking at her with a cautious gaze, Dejen internally tried not to recall that expression she gave to him days back as he admit. “We both knew I fucked up Asha. you were pretty within your rights to be pissed at me.” then added. “Buuuut, I won’t lie and say that...I’m still sorta unnerved around you now. Especially with the whole...breaking arm thing.”

With a small laugh, Asha said, “I was a little wound up after what happened. And it’s why I came over, to say sorry I lost my calm.” Glancing away some, a little ashamed. “I do try, but sometimes my instinct gets the better of me. I was pretty sure I was past my… well, temper.” seeming unsure what to say next.

“To be fair, we all have our breaking point in calmness.” said Dejen as to try to ease the mood. “But I’ll accept your apology…” then admitted with a sheepish grin. “Just...don’t expect me to be at ease around you. Not everyday where you’re around someone who can easily break bones with their teeth.” trying to pet Windy head again to ease himself as Windy slowly lay her head back, still glancing at Asha in slight concern as the striped sigh.

“I get that you were extermely angry at that time with...well, everything that happened. And yeah, in hindsight I should’ve told you about the whole ‘tainted’ thing with me and the stone…” then sighed out with a shake of his head. “But I’m not used to this whole...demon thing. Even if I knew we were fighting them...there’s still a lot I’m unaware of since I rarely fight against demons-- much less anything spiritual.”

With a sigh of her own, Asha told, “I know Dejen. I know you’re not used to it, and I know you’ll make mistakes.” But then told, “and I don’t want to argue over this, but I think you should be aware. With Bina and Bakari traveling with you? You will have to deal with demons. They are after them and their power. You need to be at least aware of it. This won’t be the last time we will come across them.”

“You don’t have to tell me twice, this time I’m going to make sure I’ll learn everything to not screw up again.” agreed Dejen, then lean back as he recalled of the brief dialogue of demons he discussed with Taka, mostly on what to be aware of, and how to deal with them. He was admitally surprise of how much the Herno knew...but then again, unlike in Arabia? The Holds tend to have demons pop up now and then.

Even having a branch of ‘demon/monster hunters’ just for it.

Something of which not even Arabia had, mostly due to its structure. Just another thing that bites me in the ass. My lack of knowledge of the world...you know, maybe I should see if I can find Miko and Felix and ask them everything about the world? Just so I’ll be prepare somewhat for wherever I go to. then again..finding the two will be a problem with them moving around.

“Still.” Asha began, “I just wanted to say sorry and, hope you just let it go under the bridge. I honestly didn’t mean what I said, my head wasn’t clear and… well, a Lion that’s angry tend to lash out first and talk later. Something I’m still… not fully past apparently.”

“Well…” started Dejen with a light grin. “I can accept that at least. And hey, at least you didn’t actually break my arm. Otherwise this conversation would be a lot more difficult and awkward between us, eh?”

“I would of healed it!” Quickly told Asha, “I’d feel awful if Mercy didn’t convince me to just give me time to cool my head. Broken arms aren't something to laugh over Dejen, even less if a lion did it.” seeming unwilling to say something more on the matter. “But… yeah… thanks for understanding.” Then breathed out, “I should go find Bina. She’s… she could be better.” Turning and padding away to find the herno.

Yeah, me too. thought Dejen, then recall and said. “Oh, hey Asha, mind if you help purify my things later on? Still haven’t had a chance with the whole...tense moment a few days back.”

Stopping to look back, Asha told, “Dejen, I asked Mercy for your things so I could do that. I wasn’t going to let tainted things sit around the ship any longer.” More or less clarifying that issue.

He nodded some. “Ah, that would explain a bit…” waving her off as he lean back in his spot to look at the glass, Windy settling some as she let out a small sigh and said.

“I’m glad that went well, Master.”

“I know, I almost thought things would take for a turn in a brief moment.” exhale Dejen as Port let out a sigh with a shake of her head.

“Sometimes I wonder why I’m still part of this ship.”

Grinning, Dejen reminded. “Because you’re still under contract to work for me.”

Groaning, Port complained miserably. “Don’t remind me.”

It made Dejen want to laugh, but instead relaxed into his chair and let his mind wander. There was little more to think about on Asha now, seeing as she had calmed down. Though he was still concerned of Arabia and what they should do if they got near it. He still didn’t want to tango with all the threats there.

But, he would have to go down there sooner or later, to his cringe. If anything, to get Dejeen off that cushy throne of his and replace him with the right person. That would be a issue in itself and almost tricky. Considering what Dejeen had at his disposal.

Still, Dejen opted that maybe it wouldn’t be so bad. Maybe the Demon was just going south for a bit before making a detour for someplace else? It was a thought and one he played around with as possible.

“Captain.” Spoke a changeling over the comm’s of the ship. “I spotted a crashed ship to our stern.”

“What colors does it show? How big is it?” asked Dejen as he waited for a response.

“Can’t tell so far, but it looks like it crashed hard.” The Striped thought for a moment as he ordered to Port.

“Take us near it.” then spoke on open comms. “Be ready for anything, we’re moving by a crashed ship, could be a trap of raiders, slavers, and scavengers.” the ship moving to where the crash ship was, as Dejen got a good look of it being a good size, a large trench show where it crashed. Multiple sights of trees broken and pushed aside, looking like it’s been there for a long time, and a fire used to be there.

“Captain, there’s a changeling presence...a small one.” spoke a changeling's Dejen frown and told.

“Might be one of the gems. Confirm if it is with repeat signals.” Waiting as a changeling respond.

“We ping it back, it returned of 3 to 5.” Dejen saw with the mares of the ship as it used to be a changeling hunter ship. Having most of it’s colors and symbols burned away by the fire, or damage as Dejen ordered to Port.

“Let the ship land close and some of the changelings out to investigate.” seeing some of the ships ports open up as a few changelings moved to find any potential survivors and see what happened.

Dejen leaned back and waited, watching while the hive moved down to investigate. For a while it seemed like that they had found and were gathering a few things found on the ship. Which wasn’t bad, a little scavenging from the hunter’s was useful in a way.

When some returned inside, one spoke, “we found five changelings, two nymphs. And there was one hunter there. They told us her name is Sargent Sharp Edge.” Which immediately caught Dejen’s attention.

“Take her to the medical bay now. Get the other changelings checked up.” motioning Windy off as he told on in the comms. “Finish up scavenging what you can of the ship until nothing's left. Then return immediately into the Innovation.” then added. “And have sentries up and running for any possible ships.” moving to the medical bay as he knew Sharp was part of Galdan group. What happen? thought the Stripe.

Especially with them so far from Equestria.

He had to rush himself to the medical bay, as when he enter in, he heard Susumu spoke in a slight annoyed tone. “Hold still. Need to apply healing onto you.”

“Well I don’t mean to move, but my wing was broken, excuse me if it’s making me fidget.” Seeming a little aggravated herself. When Dejen came in, he found the mare to be in rough shape, but still having a lot of kick in her. One of her lips were bandaged up by a slightly dirty wrapping, her leather armor was pretty much trashed-- and her wing was splinted with some used debree. “No disrespect, doctor, but I’m still in pain here.”

Snorting, he took out palms as glowing blue flames shown on his fingers as he said. “Noted. Now don’t move.” quickly numbing the nerves temporarily into the wing itself. Mostly to start using his medical knowedlge to confirm if it was broken or fracture.

Dejen took this time to speak, mostly to get Sharp to focus on something else. “Hey Sharp...looks like you got a bit of devil luck to meet me.”

Looking to him, Sharp said, “I wouldn’t call myself lucky, Dejen.” Then asked while her wing was slightly moved. “How’s the Civi’s?” Though at his slight confusion, she added, “the changelings. They’re civilians.”

“Being cared for, already being check by our changeling docs.” then asked with crossed arms as he leaned on a wall. “What happen?”

Features darkening, Sharp told, “a backstab happened. We were told to find and bring in a changeling hive reported to have been causing a issue in one of Equestria’s towns and moved in to possibly apprehend. Not sure who the pencil-pusher was to make that call, but we didn’t find anything hostile about the local changelings. The town liked them.”

“Well, Galdan knew protocol, we couldn't just leave them there. They were unregistered and we had no authority to register them. So, he had to go with the removal option and tell them they would get a trip to the Isles. Not that they mind, they seemed kinda happy.” Then, the pegasus snorted.

“That’s was when a small patrol group came by on our way to the Southern Cornerstone. They had orders to make sure the changelings we had were exterminated. Galdan smelled something fishy and told them off, pulled his rank again.” Screwing her face, the Sergeant said, “then, after they left our ship, they fired on us. Six well coordinated frigates shot at our ship and sunk us. Galdan’s final order was to scatter the changelings.”

Shaking her head, Sharp told, “The crew fought and was taken. A few changelings died, your crew can tell you how many bodies were around. I got a couple civi’s and two kids safe. But the other’s didn’t make it. Galdan and the crew… the ones that survived? I think they’re going to be executed for ‘treason’.”

Frowning, Dejen thought over that as he knew the Hunters would pull something...but this? This was a new low for them. He didn’t registered Susumu words as he thought over. “Wing is broken, will need to request aid from Asha to assist the healing of it once setting it back in.”

I know I should focus on getting Bakari...but Galdan is a decent Hunter that I tolerate...plus, saving him and the others will prove useful to me later on… thinking as he asked. “Where were they taken? Or better yet...where would they go to be executed for?”

“Not Equestria, that’s for sure.” Told Sharp quickly. “The Princess’s like Galdan. A lot. Trying to put him for execution by them would just fail because they would actually look into things.” Thinking some, she told, “no, I think they’re taking my team someplace else where they can just kill them without much of a trial.”

Thinking, he consider the options as while taking the griffon somewhere he would be killed easily-- there were two options. There was the Griffon kingdoms...but that was too far, even for ships of the Hunters. They would want to go somewhere close. Somewhere they could easily kill them. Which was a no brainer since they were close to Arabia.

The only problem was which city?

Taking out his deck of cards to shuffle in thought, Dejen used his old knowledge of Arabia, recalling every city, every Sultan, every kind of type of ‘relationship’ they had with Hunters. As he thought over it, he cut down each city that would make a quick execution without even a simple trial. Furrowing his brows more, he mentally brought up the map of Arabia, thinking over the trip the ships would head too.

After nearly five minutes of thinking, Dejen stopped his shuffling as he look to Sharp. Seeing her being worked on by Susumu as he apply some basic first aid as quickly as he could. “Well, I got some good news and some bad news. Good news, I know where they’ll take your Captain. Bad news, I know which city it is.”

To that, Sharp gave a nod to Susumu before saying, “well, don’t keep me waiting. Where’d they take him?”

“There's only one city I know that hasn’t ‘due process’ in all of Arabia. Abbasa, the Trader city.”

“Plucking--” Started Sharp before breathing out. “Of all the places, it has to be that one.” Then breathed in and sighed out, “we got to get him and the crew out of there. I don’t want to know what’ll happen to some of the crew that get ‘light’ punishment.” Knowing too well of the slavery laws Arabia didn’t mind using.

Frowning, Dejen knew exactly what she means as he said. “I’ll work out a plan to get them out-- hopefully it’s one we make it out alive.” then moved to the comms and told. “Everyone? Head to the meeting room. We got something to discuss over.” already knowing that there would be a bit of...a debate with this recent information.

“No.” told Debt, crossing his arms as he look to Dejen. “We aren’t risking you if we get near to that city, Clan-Head.”

“For the last time, Debt,” started Dejen with a rubbing of his forehead. “I’m one of the few people on this ship that knows how Abbassa works! Sure you might know a few things, but so do I!”

“You’re also the one with the bounty on his head.” reminded Gem with a snort. “The guards will notice you in no time.” (done)

To that Rah-Rah said, “well we can’t just do nothing. These are Hunter’s that actully mean well.” Trying to point out that one detail.

But Tatsu had to point out. “Would be of great risk. We will be deep in enemy territory. While some of us can go in, we do not know what we face.” Even she knew better than to recklessly rush in. “There is many a hunter there, this ship can not near without them knowing what is here.”

“Gem and I have a prototype room.” Rah-rah argued. “I know it’s risky, but we can at least try.”

Mynu only crossed her arms and agreed, “too risky.” Asha seeming to keep to the side and silent.

“I think we need to help.” told Mercy, looking around as she told. “I know what Galdan had risk in the past, he risked helping us changelings like Dejen did. Even the few that were with the Sergeant told of how Galdan group protected them from their ‘comrades’. How they died just to save them.” looking around as she went on. “Even those on the Isles spoke well of the griffon. Even if they didn’t trust the group, they knew what Galdan was trying to do.”

She also added. “There was also more, as while there was a massacre at that ship? There were other's that survived and escape, all found in the forest around it. ¼ survived and trying to keep silence from those stones. ¼ still lived because of Galdan orders and his troops dying to protect them.” Taking a breath to calm herself.

“I may despise the Hunters...but I can at least say for certainty that if this Captain dies, so does the good few remains who might have a chance to persuade the Princess’s of Equestria to assist us in the future.”

While it was true, Mynu asked, “still… how can we get in to save them, if we’ll be needing saving when we get close?”

Asha hummed and thought on that, seeming to think some before getting up. “Give me a few days.” Drawing looks. “Give me… a few days. We won’t reach near arabia until then, so… give me a few days.” Breathing out to say, “Maybe if I focus enough, I might see a glimpse of what we can do.”

While mixed looks were around, Dejen told. “Try what you can.” then look around as he told. “We’re going to Arabia and wait for whatever Asha might figure out. Until then? Keep a open eye.”

“But what are you going to do?” asked Mercy as Dejen consider that for a brief moment...then soon told with a low grin.

“I’ll be gathering something I’ve had in Arabia for years. Lots and lots of favors being called up.”

“Favors?” repeated Susumu with furrow brows, looking at the Stripe as he asked. “Favors from Sultains?” thinking of something like in the Holds with the Lords that tend to honor the favors they own.

Dejen however shook his head as he told. “Nope. Favors all over Arabia of all the good ‘deeds’ I’ve done. Unlike in the Holds? Not much of the Sultans tend to pay back...but the common people?” chcuklng a bit. “Well..thats something different. Especially those of the underworlds know they owe me.”

While they gave looks to that, Rah-Rah said, “well, alright.” But added, “before you do, Dejen? Mind meeting me in my workspace? I need to show you something.” Jumping off the table to get a headstart. Seeing the rabbit just jolt out of the room was a scant reminder she was pretty quick.

Mynu sighed, but looked to Debt and told, “I’m going to check on our weapon stocks.” Feeling a need to see how many arrows she had for use and if they had any spares.

Debt sighed and look to Dejen. “Hope you know what you’re doing, not all of them will answer your call. Even less with the bounty on your head.” Gem shake her head as she left to check on that prototype room. Susumu muttered in his native tongue.

“Favor from the underbelly of Arabia and common people? Doubt it might work.” already leaving as Mercy said to Dejen.

“Just be careful.” dejen chuckle as he waved and said.

“Relax. I know how to be careful.” already turning to walk out and headed to Rah-Rah workspace. Mostly to see what she wanted to show him.

Going into the lower bowels of the ship and it’s many working parts, Dejen had to slightly admire the smooth and near quite functioning of all the parts that went into this mechanical marvel of destruction. Rah-Rah was a very good engineer, and having her around to help was nice.

Moving into her workspace and even sleeping quarters as it were, he gave the room a quick look around. He never really visited her space often, and his inner inventor felt left out. There were blueprints, projects, schematics and even parts being worked on.

He could see Mr. Fisty off in a corner, shut down and looking to have had a recent maintenance. Though what had his focus was Rah-Rah near some wiry form on a rack. The rabbit adjusting something while turning a ear and saying, “Over here!” Piquing hi to come over.

When she turned, she motioned, “well, you asked about a power suit. It’s not much yet, but it’s a exo-suite of one.” Making the stripe take a double take at the wiry frame and the moderately sized pack on it. “It’s a work in progress still, but I thought I’d show you it.”

“It’s…” started Dejen as he looked at it and said in a light chuckle. “I have no words for this.” snorting in amusement. “Honestly I forgotten about this with so much happen...and so much of me doing the leader job instead of being a inventor.” Looking over it, he asked. “I’m guessing there’s still bugs with the systems?”

“For the jump-pack, yes.” Started Rah-Rah with a grin, seeing his ears perk at this news. “I know you wanted a jet-pack, but like I said. Too much trouble. I thought a jump-pack would be more practical, since, you know…. You’ll have some mecha-leg-braces to keep from breaking your legs.”

Laughing a bit, he agreed. “Too true.” then look over the inner parts as he frown. Already noticing that while it was a work in progress...this aws beyond him. And it made sense, mostly since the exo-suit was filled with software, something he lacked in knowledge. Moving back, he moved around it, examines everything as he soon look back to Rah-Rah as he grinned.

“Thanks Rah-Rah.” then snorted. “Sorry I can’t do much as of now, this is beyond me.”

Waving a hand, Rah-Rah told, “I was just letting you know now because I have a feeling you might be needing it soon.” Motioning her head at the wiry frame to add on. “At the moment? All it’s basics are there. It give more strength, you could probably run faster, can fall further… I just can’t get the jump-jets to work right yet.” Then smiled, “best part? Since it’s so striped-down and not a bulky suite? You can wear it under your clothes. No one would know any better.”

Chuckling with a wide, grin. He could already see the implications of it. He however took a glance over it and asked. “Think we could make a light material to cover it? At least to protect the software?”

Waving that off, Rah-Rah told, “I have the casing for it. I’m just keeping it off for now while I keep working on it. I want to get the max-potential out of everything before I seal it.”

Giving a nod, he grinned out and said. “Who knows, maybe I might give it a test drive in Abassa. See how well it work with the jump-pack.”

Scratching her head, Rah-Rah admitted, “yeah, that’s still being worked on. I want to get it right, and not have you… you know… fly off and face plant into the side of a building?”

Wincing of the mental image, he agreed. “Yeah, rather not meet my face into solid stone. Or head.” rubbing his head a bit as he rather not get a concussion, “or a fracture skull anytime soon.” he thought a bit as he look over the room with a sigh and admit. “You know, if I wasn’t so botched up with work of leading this group? I would be down here inventing or making something with you.” then shrug with a grin. “But thats a small price to pay to be the Swindling Stripe that I am.”

While she nodded, Rah-Rah said, “You know once we get to Abbasa, and if you go in? I’m making sure you’re taking this exo-suite with, right?” (

“Oh I’m counting on it.” agreed Dejen. “No way I’m going in there without a few plans to ensure we get out of this alive and with most of our limbs!”

Nodding, Rah-Rah said, “Good, because I don’t want you to die too soon either.” Then shrugged, “Who else am I going to joke about over computer troubles or blue-screens of death? Definitely not Gem.”

Grinning, Dejen joked. “Or joke about the amount of Hax and rainbow ball of doom?”

“That was horrible return banter and you should feel ashamed of yourself.” Rah-Rah said with hands on her hips and spotting a grin. “Still. I want to make sure you at least live through this all. We still got Maltar’s little ‘empire’ to take down.”

Snorting, Dejen agreed with and nod. “I know…” then huffed in annoyance. “A damned shame I’m so ill-informed about the world itself.” shaking his head as he went on. “If only we could communicate with Miko and Felix easily, they could probably fill me in about everything they know about. Would be great at least to get a upper hand for once.”

Thinking on that, Rah-Rah said, “I could locate them.” Getting a interested look from Dejen. “But they could be anywhere. And I don’t think we have time to look for them right now.”

Dejen thought back on how Rah-Rah could locate them, but didn’t came up with anything...at least until he recall a discussion of them having gems to talk into, or rather Miko losing hers….but Felix always had his. Humming a bit, he soon said. “Tell you what. How about you fill them in what happen, and maybe after we’re done with this whole Arabia thing and get Bakari back, we can find their nearest location and pick them up?” He however grimance as he admitted.

“Although for some reason I can see Miko trying to punch me in the face for...well...Bakari stone being tainted and all…”

Nodding, Rah-Rah said, “you better hide behind someone when she finds out. Miko’s probably going to do something to remind you why we’re trying to keep them safe.”

Giving a sigh, Dejen said. “I might be able to hide behind Debt...then Gem...then Susumu-- maybe even Bakari himself if I had the chance.” shaking his head as he said. “Welp. I’ll leave you to this. I might need to figure out which contacts I call in. Maybe figure out on how many to call in.” already thinking of a few people, or horses in this case as he turned and walked out of Rah-Rah work room. He however pause and added to RAh-Rah.

“Oh that reminds me, the prototype didn’t blew up when I used the charge. So it should work until we get the actual metals.”

“Just keep a close eye on it.” Told Rah-Rah while she got back to work. “We need to make sure everything’s ironed out before we make the real-deal.”

Giving a thumbs up, he walked off, already internally planning of practicing the gun fire, or at least when he had a chance. Mostly since he would be planning and recalling favors that were owed to him. Specifically those of the ‘criminal’ kind. Sure they were criminals and sure they could easily backstab him…

But he knew that they knew he would get back at them. While he didn’t had much influence or power in Arabia anymore? He still had ways to ensure those who backstab him here would pay dearly one way or another. Especially more once he ‘tipped’ off something that would ruin their life. Hrm that reminds me. I need to figure out if Ijo is still alive or not. Never really know what happened to him with being a spice lord...and I’m pretty sure he won’t backstab me. He may be ambitious...but he wasn’t stupid.

Grinning abit, Dejen couldn’t help but feel like his old self. The good old terror dubbed Death’s Gambler. Although if he was honest, he never did use that title much. Well, beside around the Hunters, but he never put too much stock in titles. After all, what good were titles if there wasn’t a rep behind it?

Some days later, and on the edge that would count as Arabia’s sands, did everyone remeet in the meeting room. Sharp seemed most anxous of them all, seeming in desperate want to find and rescue her team before they were killed or placed into permanent slavery.

While they waited, Asha eventually showed up and seemed almost tired, and a bit worried. It made Mercy concerned, as the last time Asha was worried, it resulted in Bakari later getting possessed. When the Lioness sat by the table and looked at the all, she sighed, “I know how we can save them.”

“There's a price tag with this rescue, isn’t it?” asked Dejen with a sigh.

Nodding, Asha told, “the hunter’s that are taking Galdan are… occupied. They can’t go forwards right now, so we have time to get ahead of them. But to prolong the execution? We… we would need Bina to cause a tsunami to hit Abasa City’s river and coast line.”

It caused them all to go quite, many understanding the ramifications of that. “It would do more. In my dream, I saw the sultain fall. His city’s power turning to another. When the tsunami hit, it causes chaos and disorder. Galdan and his crew placed in cells to wait for a proper execution.”

Lookin gup, Asha said, “Dejen, if we do this, we can save Galdan, his crew and… well, remove Dejeen. Exactly how you want. It’s the… most clearest path to do that. But…” She went quite. “People are going to die. There will be damage…. And… and Bina will leave us to search for her brother when she makes the tsunami.”

Frowning in thought, he began to take out his deck as he began to shuffle, thinking to himself as Mercy asked. “Is there no other way, Asha?”

Shaking her head, Asha told, “that is the clearest path I was given. The others… they are cloudy, dangerous… one had it where some of use died for rushing in.” Which had a few concerned looks. “This is the only vision I was allowed to see, that would let us save Galdan, and all the same, usurp Dejeen.”

While Mercy grimace to that, she glance to the Stripe. Wondering what he was thinking over with this option, Debt thought on it and said. “It might work.” gaining a few looks as Debt said. “While we will lose Bina for her search to find Bakari? It could give us a chance to remove a threat, and put the city back in a financial crisis. Give us a chance to gather what we need before we leave.”

“Debt, you do know that a tsunami...kills people, right?” said Gem with crossed arms. “A lot of lives are going to be lost, and a city in a panic.”

“But it’s the best option so far.” told Debt. “While lives will be lost, it will give us a chance to remove a threat, and secure Galdan with his group safely enough. Use their panic and chaos to delve and take who we can to retreat.”

“You ask much.” Tatsu seemed to shoot. “You ask Bina to willingly create a disaster that will kill many. She is not in the state to do such a thing. How do you think she will take it, to being asked to create such a horrid disaster such as that?”

Nodding, Mynu had to agree. “She’s still getting over Bakari being possessed because his stone got tainted.”

“She doesn't know that.” Asha corrected. It made them all seize up. “No one told her Bakari’s stone was still tainted. She still doesn't know. I haven't told her yet, she wasn’t ready to hear it at the time.”

It was then nearly everyone looked to Dejen, as if looking for a explanation.

Still shuffling, he said. “Look, the last time I had to get near her, she nearly lost it with Bakari missing.” giving a flat look. “Do you really think I wanted to get near her, and her knowing on what happen-- I’ll survive?”

“Dejen...you’re such a coward.” said Mercy as the Stripe remarked.

“I told Rah-Rah to tell her!” and Rah-Rah looking rather lost on what they were talking about. Debt stare at Dejen as he consider actually moving up and slapping the Stripe over the head or not. Susumu however told.

“Coward.”

“Oh piss off, not like you all wanted to tell her too!” jabbed Dejen. “You all ran out of the room before I even notice!”

Looking about, Rah-Rah asked, “can someone explain on what you’re all talking about?” And Sharp looking just as lost.

But the pegasus did pipe up with, “more importantly, Bina’s that kid, right?” Going on to say, “how can she make a tsunami?” Making them all be reminded… Sharp and her crew didn’t know what the twins could do.

Thankfully, Asha covered for them. “Bina and her Brother Bakari are special. They’re very powerful but have trouble controlling their powers at times.” going on to add, “and someone has to tell Bina. Sooner or later, someone will have to tell her-- I’ll do it myself if I have to.” Giving a hard look to each one.

Debt look to Dejen and said. “Just tell her, it is your fault. Owe up to it.” Dejen snorted, as he said.

“You know what? Fine. I’ll tell her-- but you all better make sure I’ll live after what her reaction is.” then soon said. “As for the whole tsunami thing? I’ll admit while it’s a concrete win….it’s also a very, very risky one.” hands shifting the deck as he went on. “Sure, it could be done, and yes we could get nearly everything in one swoop. But…” frowning as he stop and took out a card as it reveal a Jack of Clubs.

“Something tells me that idea is a last resort one.” then look to Asha as he asked. “How many days until it happens?”

“The execution will happen under a week.” Asha told. “If we go with the tsunami, it won’t happen for almost a month because of all the damages.”

Nodding, he took back the card as to shuffle it back in and said. “We’ll make a push to Abassa, but I won’t use the tsunami idea yet. Because while your vision is clear? I think we need to fold our cards on this for a right opportunity.”

“Right opportunity?” remarked Susumu with slight disbelief.

“Dejen, the Tsunami needs a few days to reach the power it needs.” Told Asha and pausing the Striped. “It needs a few days to build and have the strength to wash through Abasa’s river. If you wait, the execution will go through anyways.” And settled, to allow him to think about it. “It’s not just a last resort, it won’t happen unless we do it shoon. It’s either in the next two days, or not at all.”

Two days huh? Well FAte...you’re being bitchy today. thought Dejen as he slowly shuffle, mind thinking as he rather not do the whole Tsunami thing...but has no choice on it. Lady Luck...why can’t you be merciful today? thought Dejen in annoyance as he let out a sigh as he stop his shuffling. “I’ll put it in considerations once we get close to Abbasaa. We’ll figure something out...maybe hope that instead of Fate being a asshole, Lady Luck might help out.”

“Why bring Lady Luck, when Devil Luck calls for you?” asked Susumu as Dejen snorted in amusement.

“Because Lady Luck is more reliable than Fate. At least she gives you a chance when Fate just tell you othewise.” then wave a hand as he told. “Now if you excuse me? I am going to meet with Bina and hope I’ll come with only a broken bone or two.”

Speaking up again, Asha told, “just make your choice quick, Dejen.” Looking at him in concern. “Bina can only run so fast, if you choose the tsunami, she needs to still reach her destination before those two days are up.” Then got up and left.

Sharp gave a odd look between Lioness and striped, not sure how she felt about this… ‘choice’ the lion had seen. Half her wanted to disbelieve what she was hearing that this was some future-possibility. But at the same time, she wondered if it was worth it too.

As the Stripe left, and so did the Lionness, the other's slowly disperse. Mostly to consider on what the Stripe was going to choose, even more on if he would go with the tsunami option. Because despite not wanting to take that option...some of them already knew it might be no choice. If they try to rush in, they would get themselves killed, or at least some of them. If they did this tsunami choice?

It would give them a huge boost...but would leave a stain on their conscious. Part of them wonder if the Stripe would actually do it? Would Dejen make that choice? For those that knew him, he might actually do it. He wasn’t a saint, and he did ‘nefarious’ deeds before...but against a entire city? That would call in question about his being, even less his morals. That is, if he even had them.

Although Dejen himself already had the answer. Ugh...Damn it Fate...You’re really twisting my arm, aren’t you? grumbling the Stripe as he was finding Bina, as he knew the answer would be of using the tsunami. As while it would be bad morally? It was something that was useful. Especially in getting time. Granted some people will die, and Bina would run off ocne she does her job...but it would allow them time. Time they needed.

Well...lets hope Taka, Katsume, and Tatsu won’t try to kill me when they find out I made the call...maybe even some of the other's on the ship. Or Miko…. thought Dejen in annoyance as he refocus on finding Bina, and mentally prepare himself if he needs to run away. Or at least try.

When he found her, Dejen saw her nearly moping in a hall and looking out one of the port windows. She almost looked… miserable in a sense. A small frown in place and seeming to just gaze at nothing. It was just hard to see her like this, and Dejen almost wasn’t sure if he wanted to break the news to her.

Ugh...better do it now...Lets hope I’ll live. thought Dejen as he said. “Hey kid...so uh...theres something I gotta tell you.”

“Ok.” Was the fairly quite response from Bina while turning to look at him.

Wonder what my grave stone says? ‘here lies Dejen. The Devil finally came to him.’ thought the stripe as he took a breath in, clapping his hands as he told. “Its about Bakari. See...he’s, possessed by the avian demon you all fought and...its sorta my fault since I forgot to get his stone purified.” he waited as he thought. Reaction will come...and I will probably be beaten up….alot….maybe with a couple broken limbs and near death.

For a moment, Bina blinked and said, “what?” Slowly seeming to go from ‘tired and sad’ to slightly more alive. In fact, she seemed to put more of that together as she said, “you mean… the only reason that Bakari’s possessed…” Gripping her hands a bit as there was a rumble somewhere in the pipes. “Was because… was because you didn’t tell Asha his stone got TAINTED!?”

Dejen raised a hand to try calming her, but he jumped when a bolt went flying from behind Bina and a pipe sprung a leak. While he looked at that in some concern, Bina said again in anger, “I lost my brother, because you didn’t bother to think about the blood that got on his stone-- and gave it to HIM!?” Dejen backing away as more bolts popped out and more water spurted from the pipes.

He was vaguely aware that someplace in the ship, there was another rumble, sounding a bit like a gurgle… and that there were some voices shouting about the water pressure going crazy… “you...you…..YOU JERK!” Shouted the teen as water burst from the pipe at full blast, spraying all over the hall and blinding a spluttering Bina.

Don’t run, don’t run, don’t run. thought Dejen as he said as calmly as he could. “To be fair, no one told me about demon blood when I got that stone...and I never thought it could last like that. Fighting demons is still new to me...but yes. I’m sorry.” Okay, moment of truth...is she going to use the water to blast me. Steam me with pain...or good old beat down?

Using a hand to block the leak, Bina gave him a look and said, “Sorry?” Stepping forwards and telling, “my brother almost killed me. He almost killed me because some demon got in his head and made him go on a rampage!” Dejen felt a slight more worry of the ship as there was another groan someplace. “And all you can say is ‘to be fair’? How is this at all FAIR!?” Her anger flaring with another gurgling going through the pipes.

“You’re right, it’s not fair. I fucked up, I’ll admit to that.” said Dejen as he held up his hands, trying not to step back from ehr stepping forward. “And yes, this is my fault to be certain. But before you give me a thrashing of a life time and possibly putting me in the medical bay-- could you please, please, PLEASE focus on one part of the water as to not accidentally destroy the ship in your justify wrath on me.”

Blinking for a moment, Bina seemed to realize what he said and looked to the pipe that had burst. For a moment the gurgling slowed and stopped before Bina looked between him and the pipe. As water leaked and the sound of water dripped all over, Bina breathed out and said, “I… I need to do something.” Half sounding ready to cry before she rushed off to someplace in the ship. Water splashing as she ran off.

“....wow...I dodged a bullet there!” said Dejen as he look to the pipes bursted out, and sighed as he went by a nearby comm and said. “Rah-Rah? How bad is our tanks?”

Instead of hearing the rabbit, he heard a changeling. “Rah-Rah’s busy. The ships’ water pressure just went crazy. She’s making sure the tanks don’t blow, but whatever caused the spike seems to have stopped… but the place is a mess, we’re trying to get all the water before it seeps into anything important.”

“We are in need of a mop in the kitchen.” Came one call from Taka.

“Could that wait? The showers nearly flooded the bathroom here.” Mynu pitched in. “I’m soaked.”

“Sir, what did you do?” asked Debt, as there was a grunt in his tone.

“Told her what happen. I manage to survive...and manage to remind her we were in the ship.” he then added. “I think she might be in Asha room for a while.”

“Boss...you’re either really crazier than usual...or just gotten more stupider.” said Gem as Dejen snort.

“I prefer madness than stupidity.” then sighed and said. “Well, I know what I’m going to be doing for the while. Repairs. And lots of cleaning to do.”

“For some reason, I feel we’re going to be working overtime on repairs.” sighed Mercy.

To say the place was soaked was a understatement. It was a very sore reminder of how badly elements reacted around the twins when they lost it. Bina was not an exception, as she nearly burst half the pipes in the ship in her moment of anger.

Luckily nothing was damaged-- bare a book or two. But for the most part, things were being cleaned up and fixed. But it did take a whole day and even then everyone was looking for any leaks. It made Dejen half reconsider if he wanted to ask Bina to make that tsunami or not.

If anything she might have another temper tantrum… though maybe that wasn’t right, she might refuse and yell at him and cause another ship-wide disaster. IT made him sigh and try thinking of what he should do. It made Mercy a little worried, to feel his confliction. But she understood. It wasn’t a easy choice.

Turning, she focused on cleaning a few things while she thought over the choice. It wasn’t a great one, and she had to wonder why Dejen was given such a choice. And Asha…. She couldn’t understand why the Lioness would give that choice. The whitemane seemed more willing to give them other choices that were not risky. So why did she choose to give them this one? (end)

Maybe its because the future is uncertain. That with whatever choice we make, there’s a risk in it. Back then there wasn’t much risk with the choices...but maybe with Bakari being possessed, there’s been a changed of the future? thought the Queen in thought as she she kept up with the cleaning as the mop was moved around. Using her magic to focus on other things around her as she snorted.

I’m just glad Dejen made it out alright...I honestly thought he would be in the medical bay by now. Although I wonder if that was Dejen ‘devil luck’, or Bina stopping herself? Who to say at this point.

She sighed and placed the mop into a bucket for a moment to straighten out a few things with her magic. Part of her played with the idea of trying some other option, but what? What could they do? Everything else was clouded. Any other choice could result in a more… dangerous fate. In her link, Mercy watched her children going about the ship. Though one caught something that made the queen pause.

It was Asha, going about the ship with concern and worry. Checking rooms, taking a moment to apparently focus. It made the queen wonder what the Lioness got worked up over.

She frown, as Mercy figure to headed to where Asha was at. Following of where Asha was, Mercy tracked the Lionness to where she was moving. Which soon lead her to coming up to the whitemane as she asked in concern. “What happen?”

Looking up, Asha’s tone was filled with a high amount of concern. “I can’t find Bina.” Which had the Queen alert. “That dream, the one I told you about before Bakari got possessed…” She shuttered, “I understand it now, I had it again last night. I… I need to find Bina.” Looking about and about to rush forwards.

Eyes widen, she thought. Oh no. then sent a call out. My children, find Bina. She have left the ship to seek her brother!

Mercy turned and followed Asha, the lioness going on, “I made a mistake Mercy, the dream I had, I didn’t interpret it right!” Which had Mercy then confused.

“You mean the one one with them missing or…” trailing off in slight confusion.

“The tsunami.” Asha told, “it wasn’t a water made tsunami, I didn’t understand until that dream came back. The screams, the fire and falling earth-- it wasn’t a tsunami Bina sent, it was a tsunami Bina made while fighting her brother!” Then breathed out, “it was a tsunami of destruction they made while fighting in Abasa!”

Stopping with a hitch of her breath, she looked to Asha, thinking over the implications-- as she sent to her children. Warn the King! Tell Port to move as fast as she can, tell Rah-Rah we need to get our engines to pump fast to reach Abbassa! The twins will be fighting by the city!

However she gotten a update by the changeling in the bridge. My Queen. The gem to track the demon is gone.

“....Asha, she took the gem.”

Pricking her ears, Asha said, “we need to leave.” Looking back at Mercy to say, “we know where they’re going, and we need to hurry. I’m worried on what’s going to happen if we don’t stop it in time.” Looking almost haunted. “If we hurry, we can get them and leave…” Thinking some before breathing in, “I-I… I, I’m sorry. If I was more careful when interpreting my dreams…”

Sighing, she move a foreleg to gently pat at Asha. “We all make mistakes Asha...sometimes we never realized it until it’s too late…” She however added. “At least...we should be able to make it soon, right?” She however hoped that things might go well...and not go straight to Tartarus.

As the Innovation Rise pushed to reach Abbassa City, partially hoping it wasn’t that bad in damage, or at least in breaching the city and getting Galdan out-- and maybe saved Bakari while they were at it. Yet…

Yet none of them were prepare for the sights once they reached in the horzion of the Trader City.

It was like there was a war. Or, a sort of disaster going on. Those on the bridge looked down as parts of the city burned with a bright blaze. Earth jutted out at random and the winds acted in rouge levels to blow cinder and ember all over and some streets were flooded.

Building were toppled and demolished, a clear path of destruction could be seen as more was even made. Mynu actually looked on with worry as two blocks of buildings suddenly just collapsed before what seemed to be a mini-tornado kicked up and sent debree, people and other things flying.

Asha looked on sadly and said, “there they are…” Her heart seeming to break at the sight. “I can feel them from here. Bina’s trying so hard.” and nearly winced when surges of water burst from the earth from what many assumed were the sewers of the city. Fire mixed in, seeming to almost form a demonic hand shape before just spreading and lighting things on fire.

Looking at the destruction, Dejen watched in thought as he said. “We need to get in there. Fast.” already bringing up the City map in his mind as he thought over the details as he asked on the comms. “Rah-Rah, is the exo-suit done?”

“Best as I could make it.” Told the rabbit. “I have Mr. Fister ready too. Give the word and we can storm for the Jail and get Galdan out. How are things out there?”

Dejen tried to not flinch when the ground seemed to shake and a large spike of earth rise straight up. Nearly all could see two small shapes fighting, one of them spewing fire as they went up… then came back down and shattered that stone, causing half of it to collapse down into the city and leave a now half-broken spire of rock.

“...Try to imagine the Plagues...with it coming close to armageddon.” said Dejen as he activate the comms for the ship. “Here’s the plan. We’re having three teams. First team will be in retrieving of Galdan and his crew for extraction. Second team will be of gathering civilians, slaves, and taking anything of valuable onto safe area-- or in the ship temporarily. Keep eyes peels on Hunters just in case. Third team? Well...they’re the unlucky volunteers on trying to assist Bina in getting that demon out of him.”

Looking to that, Asha told, “I have the Twins.” Resolve seeming to have harden greatly. “I’ll handle them, you all do your jobs.”

Taka frowned and told, “Katsume and I will assist, Asha-San.” Then nod to Dejen. “You rescue the honorable hunters from their false imprisonment and keep others from interfering in this fight.”

“Okay, Team one is me and Rah-Rah, and Sharp. We’ll handle getting Galdan group out. Team two? Is Tatsu, Gem, Susumu, Debt, Mynu-- and Mercy with her changelings. Team 3 is Asha, Taka, and Katsume.” told Dejen on the comms. “We don’t have a lot of time, so we need to gather as many as we can before things get more fucked up.” then told to Port.

“Land down as close as possible!”

“I’ll try!” respond the earth mare in unease, as she didn’t want to get the ship near the damaging fight...but knew she had to as while she did, Dejen rush off down to the enginnering bay to get his exo-suit equip under his armor.

Rah-rah and a few changelings were there to help get it on quickly and looking around he could see Sharp nearby all geared and ready. While it was placed on, Rah-Rah told, “I did what I could but it’s still only has the basics, Dejen.” And moved by his chest to tap the harness. “There’s a few switches here. First one is the power, make sure the safety cap is on. Second switch is to activate the exo’s gloves. Last one is for the jump-pack.”

“Don’t use the last one too much.” Rah-Rah warned. “I haven’t polished it and it overheats. I don’t want you blowing up your spine.” Then darted to her mech and began to ready it. “Hope you’re ready.” Sharp seeming to flex her wings and ready her daggers while they all moved for the edge of the doors.

Taking up the prototype, Dejen gave a grin as he said. “Ready is what I’m always like to do, Rah-Rah.” seeing the doors opening as he jumped out first, seeing stones ruptured, or rain coming down as he couldn’t help but say. “Correction, not like the plagues with armageddon...like Armageddon is-,” hearing Sharp warning as he dodged, seeing a cart nearly hitting him as he said. “Okay, less talky, more runny!”

Sharp gave a breath, but soon moved to take the lead somewhat. As they ran, people also ran and so did guards. Apparently with all the chaos and commotion, they didn’t seem to pickout Dejen. And while Rah-Rah’s mech scared a good many-- the fact there was a elemental disaster going on kept most attention off of them.

Rah-Rah reached out and used both mech-arms to stop the two. A bolder on fire crashing in their path and rolling by. Sharp remarked when they could move once more, “you had those two kids in your ship this whole time-- and they could do this!?” Not sure how to feel about that. “The Capt always knew you were too much trouble to catch, but seriously?!”

Snorting a bit, he said. “If you think this is bad-- just wait until they focus together!” then shouted. “DUCK!” ducking down as a large boulder past by them as Dejen raised his head as he added. “Believe me, sometimes even I get surprised by my luck!”

Huffin from within her armored-safety-mech, Rah-Rah told, “I’m surprised that your ‘luck’ let’s us get into these crazy situations!” And seeing a wall up ahead, Rah-Rah told, “keep going.” And ran ahead of them. Both watched that metal monster break right through the wall and slow up to let them catch up. “Is the jail up ahead?”

“Yes.” SAid Sharp. “Hopefully we can get past the guards.”

“You mean if there’s any left.” Rah-Rah said. “We’re heading to one of the disaster zones. I’m sure that most of them are off trying to keep the inmates from getting our or a riot from getting out of hand!”

“Or running for their lives.” added Dejen as he grinned out, seeing the palace ahead as he thought over the structure of the palace and soon told. “If we keep our pace like this, we should head inside the dungeons.” then took out the prototype weapon in hand as he narrowed his eyes. “Hopefully we can persuade the guards to let us do what is needed.”

The three watched as a large amount of water seemed to fly and spray the palace at that moment, along with what seemed to be a few falling guards. It was Rah-Rah that told, “I think you might not have to worry about that.” then told, “I got this.” and once more rushed her mech forwards at the gates. The wooden structure cracked and creaked as she hit it. With a few more hits and a bit of fire, did Rah-Rah smash her way open.

A few guards that were around got before them, then ran when that flamethrower lit and sprayed around. “Time to move, Dejen. I have the courtyard!”

Quickly moving, Dejen thought about using his exo-suit-- but figure he need to use it wisely, mostly to not overheat the thing. Rushing ahead, Dejen eyes tracked his surroundings as he told. “Follow me!” taking lead as he directed Sharp to the dungeons. Raising his weapon up in precaution as the Stripe was glad he didn’t have to face any guards. Or at least in a time like this.

He rather not push his luck with armegeddon around him.

Yet when they delved into the dungeons, seeing the rows of cells, and the few guards that remain. A few quickly turn to the two as Dejen raised his weapon as he warned. “I’m giving you a choice now. Either step aside and let us do what we want--” seeing them charge as he quickly fired into their chests. Seeing the bullets penetrate their armor as they fell. Dejen glanceto the weapon as he was glad he had the exo-suit on. Definitely help with the recoil. That gave him a idea of having the suit be used for the ‘hand cannons’ he thought of-- but put those aside for future planning.

Looking to Sharp, he told. “Find Galdan.” Seeing Sharp giving three two-note whistles. AFter a pause, the same two-note double whistle is heard. Dejen rush to the source as when he stop to the cell, he grinned as he activate his ‘powerglove’ to force the cell door to open. “As much as I love to talk-- we don’t got much time, Galdan.”

Snorting, the griffin got up with the remains of his troops and told, “I’m not sure if I’m glad to see you, or worried now.” The group feeling the ground half-rumble before the old bird went on. “Things have gone crazy just a hour ago. And with you being here? I’m not sure if that’s good.”

While they moved out, Galdan said, “Sharp, you made it out.”

“Still alive, Sir.” Saluted the mare and motioned to the dead guards. It was unsaid, but Galdan motioned his troops to get the weapons to arm themselves.

Dejen watched each one get out, Mist being one of the few that made it, though she didn’t come out unscathed. From the bandage over her face, she lost an eye from the last fight. Even Malvus seemed to have lost a horn, but was still moving on. He looked down and grinned, “well, looks like your luck payed off again.”

Grinning, Dejen told in amusement. “That it did.”

Mist snort, but didn’t say anything. More focus on finding a weapon as Dejen said. “I’ll be back-- gonna see if anyone I know is here real quick.” turning as he quickly moved to search through the cells. Mist however called out.

“Is it nesccary? We should leave.” to which Dejen glance back and said.

“Normally I would say that-- but I might recognized someone here.” quickly moving as he search at each cell, not bothering to hear Mist huff, as within nearly 10 minutes he was back as he told. “Well, good news, no one I know is in here, so we can leave.” Taking his walkie as he told. “Rah-Rah? I’m bringing the Capt with me up above, how you doing?”

With a bit of a sound of something breaking, Rah-Rah told, “I could be better.” The cracks of a gun going off as she kept talking. “The guards are swarming the place now. And while I can hold them off, the mage’s are not making it easy to hold this place!”

Sharp gave a look to that and said, “Mist, think you can make your fog so we can just sneak out?” Eyeing the unicorn over some to add, “or do you think that’ll be too much for you?”

“She can take it, Sargent.” Galdan said with confidence while looking at Mist. “She might have gotten a little shut-eye, but I trust she can put up a smoke-cloud to get us out.” (end)

“I can.” confirmed the mare, horn glowing as she formed a fog like cloud around the group as she told. “Better run fast. Don’t know how long I can hold this for.”

“Better follow me then.” told Dejen, taking the lead as he aimed the prototype in precaution. Quickly moving their way out, as they began to see the guards indeed swarming around Rah-Rah mech suit. “Rah-Rah, I’m bring up smoke.” told the Stripe, tossing a few smoke bombs to cover the courtyard. Mist gritted her teeth as to include the giant mech as part of the group as she grounded out.

“5...minutes.”

EAch of the troops doubled their march, Sharp taking a moment to stay with the unicorn to make sure she kept going. Rah-Rah took that moment to just spray her mini-gun about to thin the numbers before falling back. As they did, the bunny helped guard their backs before leaving altogether.

Though even as the smoky mist worn down and the Seeker took a moment to rest, Rah-Rah said, “keep moving!” Firing a few shots while falling back. It was Galdan that called out.

“Suppression lines, now!” and Dejen watched those able move to guardian locations. Some clearing a path and other’s taking positions to hold. When Rah-rah backed up enough and a few guards tried to follow, they had to tango with a mech and a few troops. Then when they fell back, more were waiting to guard their escape.

Galdan gave Dejen a look and asked, “Extraction plan?”

Motioning to the east, he told. “We got a landing area for-,” attention turned as he raised the prototype, switching to charge as he blast to a bolder that was coming their way. ‘Reloading’ his charge as he spin the gun in his palm as he fired another charge as it became splinters that rained around them. Turning his attention to Galdan, he continue. “We got extraction with small rides.” then told in his walkie. “We got them. Leaving for extraction in 5! Come fast.”

“Of course, my King.” respond a changeling as Dejen switched to his bullets and added to Galdan. “Someone better carry Mist. We need to run to avoid the chaos.”

“I got her.” Sharp assured, dagers away and hefting the mare and choosing to fly. While they moved, Rah-Rah seemed to use her mech like a shield for some arrows coming in.

Raising weapons and using bullets to again scare them off, Rah-Rah told, “I hope the other’s got things covered!” Rushing forwards to keep pace. Though as they neared the extraction point, they hardly noticed a change. There were still panicking shouts, fires blazed and there were rouge winds blowing about.

Ahead, they all spotted a few ships that were not their own. But from the sprayed on Scars logo, it seemed a few changelings chose to just steal a couple ships instead of using their escape boats. Which suited Dejen just fine. They looked to be from that one jerk that didn’t pay him back for that one bet they did.

Stupid horse.

I get new ships, and that guy paid me back. Win-win. thought Dejen as he took his walkie and asked. “Debt, hows extraction for the people?”

There were few shouts, some orders being given, and a bit of large shouting as it was Gem that answer. “Sorry Boss, Debt can’t answer. He seem to be getting the people in order...that and we got our hands full. We’re gathering who we can-- but some aren’t playing nice.”

“EITHER FOLLOW US AND LIVE, OR LEAVE AND DIE!” was Debt commanding shout as Gem went on.

“Guy’s got a hell of a sales pitch for survival.”

Dejen chuckle as he said. “Good. The changelings got some ships to use-- ships that are okay to steal from.” then added. “But better make it double time it. I don’t think we got long.” already moving to one of the ships that was ready for extraction as he ended the call.

While they began to rise up and head out, Dejen got another look at the city and had to just stare. The path of destruction had certainly moved, and while there was no more flying rocks, giant windstorms, upheaving ground or moving water? There was still a lot of damage. The fires still spread. Winds still moved chaotically. Water slowly receded back to where it was from. Ground shook in aftershocks and brought down unstable buildings.

Galdan looked out and said, “what a mess.” His eyes seeming to see just a bit more. “Your idea, or something that just happened and you took the opportunity?”

“WEll...originally it was a idea I was planning on using...but became something that happen. For once, it wasn’t my fault.” told Dejen as he holster the prototype on his person. As the Stripe look at the damages, and he look back to Galdan and remarked. “We were lucky we found Sharp with you're shipwreck.” then chuckle. “Also...sorry, but we salvage your ship for our uses. Can’t let it go to waste after all.”

Huffing, Galdan said, “I can’t say I’m surprised. Not that it would fly again.” Then grunted, “well, at least I don’t gotta worry about reporting to my superiors over keeping the ship intacs. I’m sure those greenhorns got flank for wrecking one of their own ships.” smirking as he said that.

Grinning, Dejen soon asked. “So, gonna borrow this ship to take you back to Equestria? I’m pretty certain the royalties would be very interested in your report.”

“Once my troops get rest? We’ll work on it.” Told Galdan. “We need it. We’re in no shape to travel anywhere right now.” Looking over the former-hunters that were taking a breather or nursing their wounds.

“I’ll get my doctor to look at you all. Although that will be a while till he’s done with team two.” said Dejen as he look to Galdan and told. “You should rest too. Soldiers like you need a breather.”

“I’ll sleep when I’m dead.” told Galdan with a note of seriousness. But with a glance, he added, “but I think I can settle for a short nap.”

Grinning, Dejen lightly nudged the griffon. “Good! Now nap away. We got lots to talk of when you wake up.” then added in amusement. “Even more on how you all owe me big time.”

Shaking his head, Galdan told, “leave that for tomorrow.” Then half hobbled towards his troops to look them over. While Dejen rested on the railing, he watched the ship raise up and head for the Innovation just in the distance. With a few other ships all around it, he watched as the cannons fired away and kept a few other ships at bay. Mostly Hunter’s, slavers and a few pirates that had Dejeen’s grace to be there.

When everything seemed to line up, he heard over the walkie that everyone was accounted for. That was when the small fleet of ships-- mostly trade ships, moved out with one Battleship acting as a sort of mama-bear to keep others off them. Looking back, Dejen knew… now was the time to pull up his contacts and hit Dejeen while the guy was busy licking his wounds from this disaster.

40

Finally onboard, Dejen traveled the ship and iddily listened into all the conversations going on. Changelings chattered and spoke to refugees and even helped Susumu along with his tasks. Taking a moment, Dejen stopped by Asha’s room which was partially open and found the Lioness tending to both Bina and Bakari along with Tatsu.

To say, the two teens looked like they had been in some war. While they were being washed up, Bina looked tired and Bakari seemed to have charged headfirst into a mountain and was completely out of it. From the looks of it though, both looked alright, just banged up. It was hard to not look away as Bina held her brother closely in her relife.

Asha gave Dejen a look and a slight smile before going back to tending to both. Dejen breathed out and kept moving and watched more people move about. Taka and Katsume seemed to take their time in aiding a few people. Mynu was keeping guard over possibly questionable ones. He saw Rah-Rah directing a few changelings on how to do some patch-up jobs for the ships they stole. Debt soon took up Dejen’s side to keep guard.

The ship was just plain busy, and it was almost odd to see for Dejen.

I never thought I see this ship just...busy. It was always nearly empty, or moving around...not filled with...lots of people. Or rather lots of strangers...I don’t know if I like it. People I don’t know and let allowed just to...move around. he almost pause in that thought. Huh..wonder if that’s the Stripe-- or just me that’s thinking that. considering it as he shrugged. Eh, not important.

Walking again, he glance to Debt as he joked. “Making sure no one gets me?”

“Despite them being saved by you, there is a chance they will kill you.” said Debt as he added while looking down. “Plus, you are the Clan-head. Your safety is needed with unknowns in our domain.” Dejen sighed a bit, shaking his head as he look back ahead as he thought.

he does have a slight point. Despite them knowing I saved them all, regardless of their position, they know who I am. They know how much I’m worth. Anyone could try to kill me...or at least try to. But...would they? That was the tricky question, since technically...he did saved them from armageddon.

“Dejen!” He heard, making the strip stop as Sharp trotted up to him and said, “Dejen, Galdan wanted me to tell you that he would like to speak to you at length tomorrow and he requests you fly the ship near equestria’s borders.”

“And why doesn’t he want me to talk to him right now? I mean I don’t have anything to do, so I could talk to him now.”

“He needed his sleep.” Told Sharp. “He was more tired than he thought and Mist decide to make sure he got his rest.” Then breathed in to add, “He’s also requesting that when the time comes, a ship is ready so the princesses can be told of what’s happened.”

Humming with a stroking of his chin, Dejen said. “Well, I could let you all borrow one of my new ships...probably a interceptor.” then soon asked. “How's your group anyway? Any serious injuries that Susumu couldn’t heal?”

Shaking her head, Sharp told, “well, besides a few that lost limbs? We’re fine. Malvus is still the jolly giant, even if one of his horns was snapped off. Mist is dealing with just one eye. One of the auxiliary is putting up with a missing wing and one of our newer recruits is learning to stand with a peg-leg.”

Snorting, she told, “Malvus made a joke that since we’re not hunters, we might as well be Pirates-- since we look the part now” Then looked back adding, “guys optimistic, but sometime I want to sock his gut for some jokes.”

Chuckling, he jokes. “You could always be my merry band of mercs. Especially since you’re using one of my ships to fly around.”

“Just to report.” told Sharp, “Galdan’s talking with the crew-- tomorrow --over what our next move is. The hunter’s are going to be after us now and we know it.” Then sighed, “anyways, I should get back and sleep in myself. Today's been a little crazy.”

Grinning in amusement, he joked. “If you think this is crazy, then just wait when the supernatural comes in play.” he however motioned her to go on, as he thought. Hrm...might need to make a letter to the Princess’s...mostly in case of them knowing of what I’m doing, as well as possibly warning them of the Hunters. Might work later in the long run, but I doubt it’ll change much now. thinking a bit as he walked on.

Which reminds me, I need to head to a city-- maybe Ramada to drop off the citizens, the few ‘guards’ Mynu is watching over-- and see if the slaves want freedom. Maybe offer to let them go to their homelands. Pretty sure that will win me brownie points with the Isles with some zebras I notice around. thinking along as he still needed to gather his contacts. Gather old debts-- maybe expand his hand to see who will repay him back?

But thats going to take a while...even more with every danger along the way… thinking as he couldn’t plan out his contacts uses...but he did had a month worth of time. So he should figured something out by then.

Next day, and there was finally peace. Dejen watched the fleet of ships gravitate around the Innovations Rise almost serenely. There were no pirates in sight and really? Being so close to the border to Equestria was a good choice. It seemed not many Slaver’s bothered to come too close. And it made sense. Mostly from the border patrols that would pass by.

So far they were hiding among some nice fluffy clouds-- clouds some pegasi both slave-made and those that had ran, had help make. So, they were in cover mostly and it gave a nice bit of protective peace.

When Galdan entered in, Dejen noted that out of armor, the griffin had a good amount of scars on him. It only showed the bird had been in a lot more battles than one would think, and had experience in it. The former-hunter sat down and said, “got quite the fleet of ships out there.”

Nodding, Dejen chuckle out. “They weren’t even mine.” Glancing to Galdan as he went on. “But they did belong to a horse that didn’t pay me back in a bet. So, fair’s fair, I took what was mine.” he soon asked. “What’s the plan?”

Seeing that Dejen was getting to business, Galdan told, “I talked it over with the crew. Since we’re out of a job and some have done what they could, they’re thinking of joining the guard.” He let that sink in a bit before going on. “After talking it over more, we’ve decided that a few of us are heading to Equestria to deliver the message to their Highnesses of what happened and join the ranks of the Royal guard.”

“Myself and the remaining crew, are staying to aid in your own job.” Which… was surprising to hear. Galdan seemed to continue. “Our objectives hardly changed. We’re still going to keep to our goals of protecting civilian lives, move changelings that need a out and make sure the hunter’s don’t step over their boundaries by any means.”

The old bird reached into his casual shirt’s pocket and got out a slightly burnt book. Dejen could clearly read it was a notebook or manual, and Galdan said. “I’m a bird of rules, Dejen. And most here? Well, if affiliation with a questinal party allows for the safety of the masses, I have the choice and authority to take that risky venture.”

Raising a brow, he admit. “I honestly thought you were going back to infiltrate the Hunters, or at least join the Royal guard.” letting a sigh escape him. “And here I was planning on giving a actual letter to the royal Princess’s for them to read. A pity.”

Placing the booklet back away, Galdan told, “a few of my crew is leaving to join the guard. I’m forwarding a message with them to the Royals. We can send yours along. But the option to infiltrate the hunter’s is not a option. They would exclude all information from me and my men.”

Pushing on, Galdan informed, “I am informing them of not just the betrayal and the Hunter’s increasingly questionable actions, but informing them that I am conducting investigations under the guise of a rogue element.” Slightly smiling to add on, “a believable cover story, since I would be under the command of the Captain of this ship.”

Giving a small cackle of laughter, Dejen joked with a wide grin. “Sure you want to do that? I’m not much of a rule man-- even less of a military one. I’m more of a unpredictable luck thinker that likes to gamble.”

“The Changeling Hunters are wanting to kill me, dejen.” Told Galdan straight and simply. “It won’t matter where I am. So, to make sure I can still do my job, I’m going to partner up with someone that at least has the same belief about changelings.” Then added in, “and I watched your ship fending off the navy of Abasa. In my opinion, you need a old grizzled captain to straighten out how to work a ship of war.”

Chuckling, Dejen turn to raise a hand as he joked. “I hope you know that I expect you to work off your debt to me until we ride into the unknown, ‘Captain’.”

“I don’t need to.” Galdan snorted. “If I recall, I gave you a gemstone that senses Queens and warned you of their function. I also let you go when I had a easy chance to catch you when looking for that mage. And I had plenty of chances to report you in.”

“Oh very well, we’re fair in our debts, Galdan.” said Dejen as he lower his hand in thought. “But if your the captain of this ship...then I might be a higher rank than you…” thinking on it some.

“Captain was my rank, Dejen.” Said the war-vet. “At this point? I’m merely a old war vet that’s shaping up your ship’s crew. You being Captain of the ship is different from what I am.”

“You could always be the Quartermaster.” joke Dejen.

Thinking on it, Galdan nod, “Best I be at least that much. I’m going to be keeping an eye on your arms and who’s going to need what.” Though seemed to add, “Think your crew of changelings can put up with a bunch of former-changeling hunters roaming around and barking orders during combat?”

Thinking to that, he said. “Some might put up with it….other's might be hard to handle-- but I’m sure we can get them to listen.” he soon told while reaching into his robes to take out the letter to pass to the griffon. “You might want to talk to Rah-Rah about the ship arments and what we need to resupply. We used..a different sort of ammunition than most ships.” he soon asked.

“Which remind me, who is staying with you?”

“Only a few are going to leave.” Told Galdan. “For the most part, you’re going to have what remains of my whole ship here. A good 20 strong and disciplined troops.” Then nod, “I’ll tell the head engineer that we’re going to want a demonstration of how to handle the new arms.” giving a short salute before leaving the room.

So...I get to have 20 former changeling hunter soldiers under my hand...I don’t know if its funny that there are former enemies in my place...or awkward since technically we were enemies. Dejen thought as he already thought on those from Equestria that would be needed to go with the other ex-hunters. Walking to the kitchen since he was starting to get hungry.

I also need to make a trip around to the Isles, mostly for the zebras or other former slaves to leave and gain more brownie points. Then I need to direct the citizens of Abbassa to Ramada-- maybe get slave-borns sent to Harsho since he knows what to do. he consider briefly that he should probably warned Windy not to ask one of the slave-borns to be part of ‘Dejen Harem’. Mostly since while he wouldn’t mind, something tells in his gut that was a bad move.

And he trust his guts when it comes to intuition.

Moving to the dining area, he could see that a number of the former hunters had taken up to eating there already. While it was odd for the changelings to an extent, the hunters didn’t pay mind. They talked, chattered and went over things.

Deken looked about and found Mercy and Windy already eating, and he soon joined them. He could spot Gem actually holding a conversation with one of the former hunters-- from the looks of it, it was another dog and they were going over some paper. Apparently they were a engineer too.

While Dejen made his way for the kitchen where the food was being served, he saw Bina come out looking a bit messy with flower sticking to her fur. “Dejen, hey.” Having a what looked to be a pie in her hands as she flattened her ears. “I wanted to say… sorry about nearly wrecking the ship.” Shifting some and adding, “and… sort of running off to find Bakari…”

Sighing he waved. “I’m glad you didn’t destroy the ship. And it’s alright. You were just...taking matters to you own hand. All is forgiven and under the bridge….you're brother, I’m uncertain of.”

Smiling, Bina said, “He’s doing better.” Then cheered, “I actually made this pie for you, I wasn’t sure what flavor you liked… but…” Holding it up to him. It was touching, and Dejen moved his hands to accept it. It was about then that Bina moved her hands back and with one arm, splat it into his face.

Many stopped to look as Dejen stood there, hands out expectantly but cream-pie all over his face. With an annoyed face, Bina told, “and that’s for not thinking first and being a jerk, Dejen.” Huffing and walking past. Dejen slightly noted, that he could hear Bakari’s laughter from somewhere… and the slight snickers around the room.

...I rather take this than a beating. I can handle this a lot better. thought Dejen as he took a finger to wipe the pie on his face to give a taste. “Hrm...Lemon...not bad...reminds me of my grandmother a bit.” Mercy and Windy took note of his flavor tastes in their minds. As he kept wiping his face with his fingers as Gem snicker out.

“Not gonna clean it, Boss?”

“And waste this pie? As if!” told Dejen, as he took the time to clean his face and eat the bits he could as he sat in a free chair. Gem snort as she told to the other diamond dog.

“See? Crazy.”

With a nod, the dog said, “I see. Make wonder if screw-loose.” The male then looking back at the paper and moving a set of spectacle glasses up to trace something. “Still confused. Why like this?” Apparently trying to understand some of the ships more… complex parts.

Pulling her goggles down to read, she told. “Alright it’s like this.” teaching him on why those parts were needed, as Mercy giggle a bit to Dejen.

“Need us to help clean your face up?”

“No, no, I’m good.” told Dejen as he told while continuing to clean and eat his face off. “Although we need to start moving the Equestrians with the ex-hunters that are leaving. Make sure they get back home turf.” Mercy nod as she asked.

“And the slave-born?” Dejen consider it quick and told.

“Take them and the citizens from Abbassa to Ramada. Let Harsho deal with them.” Mercy consider something...and internally felt a idea sparking as she glance from Windy. As apparently for once the two mares were thinking on the same thought. While both mares were content with their Stripe and their relationship? They also felt...like adding another member.

Mostly due to the fact of herd-mentality. They felt certain enough they were ready for a third mare, especially in helping Dejen ‘relax’ more. Sure the two of them had been helping, but Mercy been a bit busy in leading the Hive and watching over Alibi. Windy knew that while she enjoy being her Master focus in the bedroom, she also knew that they might need a third herd sister soon enough.

So the two held a unspoken conversation with their eyes, as both agree to search for a ‘good pick’ for their male to be with. Mostly when one of them will be holding eggs and birthing said eggs. This was for certain, so the two made sure to comb through the mares, even slave-born to ensure they find ‘the cream of the crop’ in both looks and personality-wise for Dejen.

He was after all, the ‘Clan-Head’ of this group.

It was not enough to hammer in just how much Ramada had grown since the Scars had left it. And now it seemed to have grown just a bit more, if not in size than in layout. Last visit, they had a hard time getting parking space for their huge battleship. This time around it was not a issue. Newly made docking areas made for large ships in mind were now around and made landing all the more easily done.

It was left unsaid that once they landed the sultan himself, Hishiro, wanted to see Dejen and give his good friend a nice greeting. IT was also unsaid that it gave the crew a moment to get off and have some time off or a moment of respite. The Hunters-now-crew going about reorganizing themselves and going through some training motions with Rah-Rah on how to manage the ship best.

And, there was of course Mercy’s visit with Shima, who was more than happy to give the queen a few crates of love to make sure they were kept healthy and strong. It was almost just generous how much could be given, but seeing as they were on the move and Shima sympathized with Mercy’s dilemmas? Well, not much else was said no the issue.

Still, with the ships of his temporary fleet landing and possibly being sold off for high-price? Dejen awaited for the gold to just pour in. While it was neat to have a fleet in mind? He did recognize the issues of trying to maintain a fleet of ships. Even more that they were not combat ships. His battleship alone was large enough to hold everyone on board, though he debated if he should keep a few ships with them or not. But once more, they were not combat ready or able.

Something that would be an issue if they gotten into a fight. And as Rah-Rah had pointed out, none of those ships could keep pace with the Innovation. If anything, their slow speeds would make them a hinderince during fast traveling. So, the most logical option was to simply sell them for lot’s of gold.

Something Dejen did with utter exploit of other's as a swindler.

However this also lead to another opportunity, or rather a few opportunity. One: Giving Rah-Rah much time to aid the twenty former hunters on how the ship works. Two: Allow Dejen to reuse the old designs, but tinker with it with use of the Exo-suit, while keeping the prototype around for comparison. Three: Allow his group for much needed R&R in both disguise and without trouble due to both their rep here-- and the Shiftlings seeing them as friends.

And finally? It would allow Dejen to call in old favors from all over Arabia. He decided to use a old means to send word of those who is in debt to him, some of which might take the call, other's might take time. The Stripe knew it would take time, but it would also allow him to be in a safe area without trouble. Even more most of his old contacts knew he made a base in Ramada.

Or rather had one. But they didn’t need to know that detail.

Dejen however knew that while he sent the call for various of favors and contacts to respond to him-- that would work well with his plan to remove Dejeen. There was another problem he was all too aware of. The Arabian politics. It was a messy thing, and complicated system, especially more when usurping thrones. The Stripe knew that if one had to take over the throne? They had to do it in a short time. 3 months were the maxim for either a Prince or a noble to take over the throne.

Failed to achieve it? The other Sultans would come aid to the one being attacked. Succeed? That usurper had two months to take control of his city and produce what that city was design to do. If the usurper manage that? The Sultans would continue on as business as usual. After all, why should they let their soldiers bleed for a fight of a ‘new ruler’?

But...there was another thing the usurper had to do. Ensure no relatives were around. No wives, no daughters, no one to take the throne. After all, blood relative of the throne could easily call rights to get the other Sultans to reconsider...Dejen although shiver in recalling, as Dejeen had one relative, his niece...and Dejen knew better than to poke that issue with a 50 feet pole.

He did NOT want to get near that Queen Corba again. Ever.

Luckily, if Ijo was still alive, he could replace Dejeen, if not? Well...that would put a wrench in his plans. Even more on finding a good enough replacement that wasn’t stupid enough with a city of Trade. He just hope that spice lord was still alive. And still recall the favor he owes to Dejen. But as of now? Well it was the waiting, gathering info, and basically relax game…

Although it was odd that Mercy been out a bit more recently with Windy-- although then again this was their former home. Probably wanted to see the sights, or maybe talk with Shima or something. Dejen admitally didn’t pay it too mind, he knew they were in a safe place, even more Hashiro guards were discipline enough to not take bribes. They were after all, not stupid enough to incur not only the Sultan wrath-- but get the Stripe twitchy. They learn their lessons from the last time they messed with Dejen.

That was also to say, waiting for the responses would take it’s own time. It left Dejen with the needed off time to do his own projects on the ship, or when he wanted? To go out and gamble a little. It was nice to actually play his hand against other people that had skill in that area. Mostly for his own enjoyment of winning.

For now though, Dejen focused on his work and didn’t think on much else. The slow improvement of his hand cannon had rapidly gone up with the prototype’s use and testing. The only issue now was to really add omph to it. Which, after talking to Taka over the subject of the metal, helped assure the strip that Herno Honor Steel was indeed the way to go.

Taka had offered to even aid in making his ‘Honor Weapon’, as the cat put it. Though while Dejen felt a little shaky of his weapon being considered such, Taka only laughed and told that ‘Honor’ was a little subjugated to each clan. One example he made was with the Kitsune, as their Honor was always on a fine line due to their shadow warrior ways.

To this, Dejen consider on accepting Taka offer, although he explained he rather craft the weapon in Taka village once they deliver all three demon heads as per agreement. Taka agree to Dejen reasoning, as he didn’t know how to make the metal, only how to mold and forge it from the smiths. Dejen also asked of Rah-Rah assisting, as Dejen learn from Taka that this was ‘Dejen weapon’, not Rah-Rah.

The only reason Taka was aiding the Stripe, is due to the fact Dejen was never trained in the traditions that made this metal. So, if the gambler wanted to make the shape right? He will have to ask Gem or even some smith for practice. Which...he did, as to make sure he gotten the right shape for his gun’s primary parts. Which was also added work as while Gem teased to the Stripe for being a novice, she knew this was serious work.

And so Dejen had to take more time in the forge for a new lesson of smithing. Which would be a good while before he could be ‘up to standards of a average smith’ in Gem eyes.

But, he at least amended that he’d have Taka’s aid, and possibly the Master Smith’s help on making his ‘Honor Weapon’, or at least the base parts. Though Taka did make it a point that he would have to make his Honor Weapon in the forge itself. So any additional parts, he better bring with.

When most of these things were said and done, Dejen found himself almost a bit tired by a weeks passing. He half lounged in the chair in the bridge and just shuffled his cards in half thought. Things had just blurred over the week. Lessons, projects, talking to Hashiro and getting intel.

With a sigh, he felt like he needed a slight break.

Hearing heavy hooves, Dejen turned to find one of his new crew walking in now. He half grinned at Malvus, the large minotaur now spotting a iron cap for his broken horn and more… ‘piraty’ cloths as he liked to joke. “Dejen.” Grinned the Lieutenant. “There you are, what are you doing here?” Then looked out the window saying, “enjoying the view?”

“Enjoying the view, shuffling my cards...Taking a break.” said Dejen as he let out a sigh. “Been working hard and long for these past weeks.” then look to Malvus as he joked. “Whats up? Decided to ask my opinion on looking like a pirate now, Malvus?”

Waving a hand, Malvus told, “no sir. I think I got the right opinion from my fellows.” Then jerked his head. “Was going to see if you were up for a few hands.” And for a moment, Dejen blinked. A few hands, like… poker? It really did catch his interest-- even more since these were ‘stern, rulkeeping soldiers’. Highly disciplined by the near stick-in-the-mud Captain they had.

“A few hands? Like Bloody hoof, or poker?” asked Dejen as he slowly pull himself out of the chair he was relaxing in.

Grinning, Malvus told, “Poker, Bloody Hoof, blackjack, strip poker-- I even taught them a old-hometown game called Dirty Bell. A slight favorite for some.”

Grinning wider in a full blown toothy grin, Dejen got on his feet as he held his deck in hand and told. “Malvus you got me at poker. I don’t care if its even strip poker-- it’s good to be playing new people.”

Laughing uproariously, Malus said, “well, don’t expect strip poker much, not many got the cloths for it!” And waved, “come on. We’re all packed in one of the spare rooms. It wasn’t used much besides storage, and we got a few changling’s in to set up a table.” then told on, “no offense to them, but we can’t play against changelings. Emotion sensing sort of makes gambling with them impossible.”

Chuckling as he followed the larger male. “I don’t think they don’t mind. Sometimes its hard to play with emotionvores.” then added in a joking tone. “And they can’t play with each other, since they can see through the other's eyes.”

Snorting, Malvus said, “I’d hate to be them. Takes the fun out of a good gambling hand.” But seemed to wave it off to soon add, “Oh, and we’re using one of the other decks.” Giving a large grin to Dejen to tell, “no offense to you, sir? But we can’t have you get a hand-up by chance with your own deck. You might rig the game!” Being good natured about it rather than accusing.

Placing a hand on his chest, he asked in mock shock. “Me? Rig the game? You know I would never cheat. AFter all, this deck is a one of a kind!” giving a tsked sound as he asked. “What sort of rumors been said of me and my deck?”

“Nothing.” Malvus said in turn, “I just know better than to use someone else’s deck of cards when gambling. I’ve always used a random deck of cards I have just for nights like these, makes it harder for someone to stack or cut the cards in their favor.” Being pretty smart on it. “Card gambling is a old minotaur game, Dejen. We know better.”

Snorting, Dejen put his deck into his robes pocket as he said. “You’re too smart when it comes to gambling, Malvus.” then grin in amusement. “The funny part is, you’re right. I would’ve rig the game with my deck. This deck of mine is one I know by heart, to the point I could easily tell what cards you all got the moment I look at them.”

With a amused smile, Malvus said, “sounds like you swindled a lot of gullible fools with that deck.”

Chuckling, Dejen said. “Yeah, this deck was my greatest tool. Always helped me gain food, or money when I needed it.” giving a glance of where the deck was placed as a nostalgic smile came on his face. “This deck was given to me by my gramps...said it was the ‘luckiest’ thing he ever had.”

“Maybe it is.” Said Malvus after giving a glance. “Back home, people would say if you held and charishe something enough? It gets a life of its own. Weapons that become legendary became like it because their wielders believed in something with it. That armor became inpendrible because those that had it believe it protected them from harm.”

Shrugging, Malvus said, “who knows. Maybe because your grandfather thought it was lucky, it became lucky.”

Having a thoughtful expression on his face, Dejen slowly nodded. “I never really believe in much beside Luck. Luck was always something I know very well…” then gave a low smile to the deck in his robes as he pat the area. “but...I think I can believe my grandpa deck is lucky enough.” then amend. “Or rather, my deck now…” then clear his throat as he soon told with a grin. “Now, lets see if I can use my gambling ways to win out of your pockets.” then added with a teasing smile.

“Or, pry some secrets out of you all.”

Barking a laugh, Malvus told, “better do good, or else Sharp’ll clean you out of every embarrassing thing you had to do!” Turning and entering the room where most of the hunters had set up. And there were indeed tables up with a few playing their own games. Sharp, Mist, and a few of the girls were around their own table. A few of the engineering team were at another. And at one table held a few others that Dejen didn’t recognize.

Malvus told his fellows, “deal us in, the boss-man said yes to a game!”

“Sweet.” Dragged out a stallion while getting the cards flicked out. “Boy, I heard you’d be the luckiest one around. Can’t wait to see what sort of luck you’ll pull out of your ass for this game.”

Rolling her eyes, a horse agreed, “I have to say I am a little curious myself.” Half leaning on the table to add, “right. We should probably be saying thanks for letting us join the crew. At first we were not sure if you’d say yes after the Captain figured to tell you the news.”

Snorting, Dejen told as he sat down while waiting for his cards. “I may be Death’s Gambler, but I’m at least willing to hear from other's if they are willing to listen themselves.” then went on. “side, I tolerated you lot. You were the few hunters that weren’t a bunch of zealots and kill first and ask later sort I had to deal with.”

“Is that how bad it was around here?” asked a mare with a raise of her brow, to which Dejen told.

“Hunters who were in Ramada? The moment they noticed a changeling? They didn’t even follow proper regulations of asking the guard for aid.” shaking his head some. “Hashiro became pretty piss when property damage began to grow steadily.”

Shaking his head, the stallion said, “geeze. If any of the hunter’s in equestria did the same? They'd get court marched so hard, they said you’d be back to your cadet rank and back in basic!”

Snorting in amusement, Malvus said, “that was just a over exaggerated account.” Then told Dejen, “the courtmarshaled was still a think. Depending on the damages? You get striped of a rank. It can get pretty harsh depending on how bad it gets.”

“Still.” Spoke a griffin at the table, “I’m pretty sure the reason that rumor became a thing was because of one moron that actually did enough damage he was demoted to cadet-- or was kicked out. One of the two.”

Snorting a bit, Dejen told. “Well, unlike in Equestria, things ran differently in Arabia. Which meant the Hunters organization could be a bit loose in letting some greenhorns, or the fucked up ones go around here since each Sultan ruled their own city with their own laws.”

“How did you get your title?” asked the mare. “I mean, it’s a bit odd that you’re name, ‘Death’s Gambler’. How did you get it?” Dejen merely grin as he asked in amusement.

“What, no one ever read the reports about dear little me?”

Each one shook their head, Malvus saying, “we didn’t have much reason to. Our jurisdiction was in Equestria and you never touched it. Only Galdan bothered, and he only did so for his own curiosity.” Looking down and picking up his given cards to keep telling. “Most of your tittles and infamy is pretty left out. Most of us just stuck to Equestria, or got transferred there for one reason or another.”

Raising her hoof, the mare told, “transferred to mostly tour Equestria.”

Talon up, the griffin said, “was part of Galdan’s attachment from the Kingdoms.”

Feeling like joining in, Malvus grinned, “Knew the old bird from my pop.”

Another at the table said, “got picked by him.”

The stallion huffed and said, “Annoyed my last commander and shoved me at Galdan, telling him I was his problem.”

Chuckling, Dejen said. “Alright, fair enough, fair enough.” then glance to his cards as he picked them up, keeping them hidden as he said. “Well, I don’t know about her about not knowing of me,” motioning to the horse, as he continue. “But the reason I gained the title of Death’s Gambler is a bit...well, exaggerated to a point.” shrugging abit as he examined each of their faces, or rather body expressions as he used his knowledge and experience of a gambler as he told his tale.

“See, before I left Arabia I gained a infamous streak to everyone. I was always seen gambling, no matter where you find me, I’ll be gambling. One could argue it's a addiction, but I prefer a way to keep my skills sharp.” then told on with a grin. “Back then, I wasn’t taken as a big threat to the Hunters-- I was more of a painful throne in their sides around here.” then glance down quickly as he held a easy going nature on his expression.

Looking back up he told on as they were playing the game a bit. “So, some Hunters thought they could play me with my own game. They got someone to challenge me in a bet of poker, thinking of making me lose my money, or killing me to end the problem.” chuckling a bit in amusement. “Big surprise there, I won, cleaned house from that fool and warned him that if he wanted to beat me, he should learn how to not show his plays.”

Shaking his head as he went on. “Apparently they decided to take me out even more deadly ways. Some were easily to remove, other's were a pain. So I decided the best way to remove the problem? Is to bring it to me. I sent them out a invitation to a card game, a game of poker.” looking to them as he told with a wide grin. “And I let them beat me on purpose.”

A few blink to this as the stallion asked. “You...let them beat you? Why?”

“Because I wanted them to think they won. Before I activated the trap door underneath and kill them with spikes.” answer Dejen with a chuckle. Seeing a few grimace or look surprise as the Stripe lightly shrug. “It was dirty, but it made my point across...till they decided to do more.”

“So over the years, they try various ways and I decided to be a bit...nasty with my response. Did a few things, remove a thing here or there-- even made a offer of poker to ‘beat me’.” he snort in amusement as he soon heard the mare asked.

“But...what does this have to do with the title?”

“Well, here's the thing.” said Dejen as he thought and told. “I like to take chances. Like any sort of chance that could speak death to me? I take it. I’ll rope in other's who try to get at me, playing with these ‘games of chance’ that could be life and death. And no matter what?” grinning in amusement. “Death was the house that would always win in the end. No matter who fights me, no matter what sort of plan they use against me? Death always win.”

“Thye do say the House always cheats too.” Said Malvus in thought before laughing, “you can never cheat death, but death can apparently cheat you!”

“And apparently, Death thinks I’m good for business so he keeps me alive for now.” grinned Dejen in amusement.

“That's a little reckless. You do know Death will get you too, right?” said the griffon, to which Dejen laugh with a hyena cackle, calming some as he raised a finger and told.

“I doubt it. Since Death seem to enjoy playing the game of chance with me. Even more with my devilish luck.”

Eyes rolled, heads shook-- and one minotaur laughed. They eventually returned to their game and began to go back and forth. Malvus proved to be rather good, mostly because he was often so busy talking or making a joke, he seemed to forget they were doing a game. Either that or he was using it to just hide his tells.

Midway in, the mare asked, “say, what are the plans for when we leave Ramada?” Looking to their new boss as she went on, “I know you have plans, and I’m sure you’ll tell Captain Galdan. But I’m curious.”

“What brought this up?” Asked the stallion in slight confusion.

“Well.” Began the mare, “I was simply wondering. There’s a number of places we might go and I thought it would be nice to know what we're heading towards.” Seeming to say, “or if you plan to take bounties. I actually heard of this interesting one concerning a Queen Cobra that--”

“NOPE!” nearly shouted Dejen as he made sure no one saw his cards in his raised voice. “No, no, no, no, no, NO!” panting a bit in hysteria as he said. “I rather go to the Princess’s of Equestria for a poker game-- than to be anywhere near a Queen Cobra!”

A few blinked, and the Mare said, “well… if you say so…” Not really sure how to take the sudden panic. “It was pricey, but if you want to avoid it… I heard that it’s taken residence in a cave not too far off from a town called Gunka.”

Dejen shiver in remembrance as he said. “We are going nowhere near that place as far as I want.” then took a deep breath to calm himself as he said. “As for a plan? I’m making sure what contacts and favors that I had are still available. Make sure they’re be used correctly in regards to Abbassa city.”

While some nod to that, the Stallion did say, “so, I guess that means we’ll be sticking around here for a bit?” And huffed out, “drag…. I get a feeling the longer we’re here, the more the Cap’s going to put us through the grinder.”

With a slight smile, the griffin told, “Just be glad he’s terrorizing the Queen’s Hive on how to ‘properly’ man the guns. I’m pretty sure if they were scared of hunter’s before? They’re now seeing the terror of the Captian’s warpath for ‘perfection’ in warfare.”

Groaning, Dejen told. “Don’t remind me. Mercy been busy a lot more with getting the Hive perfected with the guns.”

“So...how is it with you and with a Queen?” asked the stallion in curiosity. “What's it like?” Dejen raise a brow, before he asked.

“What's it like with a mare?”

He went to say, but with a hoof bumping his shoulder, Sharp came up from behind and told, “don’t answer. You’ll embarrass yourself.” Getting a agreeing nod from Mist. Eyes on Dejen, she went on, “trust me Sir, he’s the last stallion you want to place in the same sentence with a mare.”

Nodding wisely, the Stripe told to the stallion. “In translation. I’m not telling you a thing.”

“Oh come on, we’re curious!” whined the stallion, as the horse mare corrected.

“Correction. You’re curious.” the stallion glance and said.

“Oh come on, none of you are curious about how they manage to work it out?"

“Trying to dig into your new boss relationship, is digging your grave in your career.” told Mist in a dry tone.

When the stallion looked around to his fellow guys, the griffin had his beak deep with his hand. The other guy pointedly looking away. Malvus only grinned and waited for him to say something wrong. With a grumble, the stallion said, “some bro’s you are, not supporting me.”

“I know a sinking ship when I see one.” Malvus told. “I’m ditching it before it does.”

“Plus, it isn’t really smart in trying to annoy your new boss with prodding about his relationship with a Queen.” added Dejen with a full blown grin, although if one checked into his eyes, they could see the utter annoyance at the stallion as he went on. “Especially more so, when your close enough to take on latrine duty for a month.”

“With all due respect sir?” Began Sharp, “he’s a idiot.”

“Hey!” Said the stallion.

“And a moron.” Continued the pegasus as she rolled her eyes. “He’s a good fighter, and means well… but he’s just as dense. Let the Captain handel him, save yourself the headache.”

Nodding, Dejen said. “Wise word, Sergeant.” looking back to his cards as Mist glance and asked.

“You never did mention on what you’re going to do with Abbassa city? Are you going to take control over it?”

Snorting, Dejen told. “No, too much of a hassall.”

Raising her brow, the unicorn asked. “With your insanity and influence, I would’ve thought you would easily take control a major point of Arabia.”

“That, is where you’re half wrong.” told Dejen as he glance up to explain to her and others who didn’t know. “Unlike in other places, Arabia has...a complex law system. One I rather shorten for your sakes. Basically, whoever usurp a throne? Got to do it in both timing, weeding out relatives, and establish control to produce its job within 5 months. You also got to keep your ass on the throne alive, as there would be others who might take your place if you aren't smart-- or ruthless enough to make a point. Even more so?”

“I rather place someone I trust enough who understand Arabia culture-- and have them as my new informant than take the throne myself. Abbassa is the city of trade-- but a city of information if you put in the right people in their spots.”

A few thought on that a bit, and Sharp remarked, “and you think you can find someone you can trust to do that?” Rolling a hoof to go on, “that is… what stops them from turning on you when you’re away and out of sight and become the next Dejeen?”

“Oh, very, very simple, dear Sharp.” said Dejen with a knowing grin. “See, I already had a replacement in mind. Someone who owes me very dearly-- a life debt of sorts.” then went on. “Now you may not all know what that means in Arabia,” then motioned to the horse. “But I’m certain you know what a life debt means in Arabia?” the horse mare nodded in affirmation.

She look around to explain. “A life debt, is when you not only saved their life, but their career, their household-- everything they possess. In Arabia it is hard to keep what you have, even less if you are killed.” thinking, she emphasis to Malvus. “It is something like that of a honor bound oath to the Holds. One that cannot be easily broken.”

Feeling a need to correct, Malvus told, “Honor Bound aren’t in line with just possessions. It’s something more personal and to that one person. Their things don’t become the new masters if they had family.” Thinking a bit to proceed, “Honor Bound slaves are a completely different condition where they feel the need to serve the master after a debt is paid off.”

“My apologies.” said the horse, as she went on to correct. “While its not exactly like something in the Holds-- a life debt in Arabia isn’t easily forgotten. Yes there is a chance this candidate will betray Dejen, since greed tend to be strong.”

“But,” spoke in Dejen. “A life debt for around here, is like a...business of sorts. Since a reliable ‘business partner’ is such a rare thing. Even more in keeping a solid deal. We sort of pay each other back, having the chances of profit grow for every visit on both sides.” grinning all the while. “We go back and forth until we’re business partners with beneficial deals. And considering me and my friend are very good partners from the last few years we work well?” chuckling a bit in amusement.

“Well, I may not work well with honor-- but business is a language I speak well in Arabia.”

Giving a half laugh to this, Malvus told, “you’re lucky that those Herno haven't had trouble with you yet. The Kitsune I get, they’re pretty grey with honor. The Herno? Not so much.” Then curiously asked, “except maybe those two younger ones…” Then drew his brows close to ask, “Sharp mentioned those kids are… stronger than they look.”

This… was probably expected in all reality. And looking around, he could tell the other former-hunters were listening in. They wanted to know what was going on. And seeing as they would be working together and sort of knew what was going on now… well, Dejen figured he could tell them. Though how much he had to ponder. They were a good sort, but how much should he mentioned to the troops?

Folding his cards down, Dejen thought a bit as he look and told with narrow eyes. “What I’m about to say? Stays on the ship.” giving a focus look all around as he went on. “You don’t repeat this to anyone else. No gossip. No question-- not even make mention. Consider this my first serious order to you all. Understood?”

Mist eye look to the Stripe as she could tell that he was being serious about this. Unlike...before with him grinning, joking around playing cards, the Stripe was crossing his arms as there was a unanimous “Yes Sir!” being given by the troops as Dejen told.

“Bina and Bakari are special Hernos. Hernos that weren’t taught of Herno traditions and are traveling kids. They're connected to big shit, shit so big, you’ll probably be asking to head to the mental ward. And yes, they’re strong. How strong I won’t say,” Because I really don’t know how strong they really are. mentally added Dejen as he went on. “But know that we’re going to be fighting a lot of things.” raising a hand to tell. “Slavers. Pirates. Ambitious beings. Demons-- dark magic maniacs even! And you want to know why?”

“Because those two hold power that only they should have. Everyone is after that power, and if they get it? Well...let just say I watched one of them caused a earthquake that made a gnoll fortress cease to be.”

A few cast worried looks to this, and even Malvus seemed to have lost his jolly nature. But after a moment, Malvus said, “with permission sir?” Getting Dejen’s attention. “At our soonest convenience? I would like to ask we head for the Holds so I can procure Demon hunting gear.”

Adding in, Sharp added, “I would also like to forward a requisite to find some Changeling Hunters to… alleviate their equipment.” Placing it rahter formerly actually.

“I think Gladan’s going to make a list when he hears about this.” Started the griffin. “The captains got this ‘ready all things’ for future combat. Part of the reason he’s got a mixed crew like us. We tend to know different ways to approach things like demons or mages.” Then looked to Malvus. “Especially supernatural shit and demons.”

“This isn’t about the garlic I hung around the ship, is it?” Asked Malvus with a lifted brow.

Snorting with a shake of his head, Dejen spoke. “Permission granted Malvus and Sharp.” then told flatly. “And if Galdan thinks he making a list to prepare, then I’ll be a happy Stripe. Cuz nothing can prepare for whats after them.”

“Like what?” asked Mist.

“A Scarecrow thats nigh unkillable and is the bane of the twins existence. A runic master too.” deadpan told Dejen.

Thinking to that, Malvus said, “we might need to invest for some anti-magical metals to deal with that one then.” Which did make Dejen almost make a double-take on that.

“Woah-woah, woah-- you guys had anti-magical metals?!” nearly shouted Dejen as he let his head slam on the table with a groan. “Of course! OF course you guys got anti-magic metal, with so many magical and supernatural shit things around, it makes sense you got anti-magic metal to beat them down.”

“It’s expensive too.” Told the griffin. “Malvus made a request for some anti-magic weapon and it took nearly half-a-years salary to get it made and shipped. He says that while it’s great for fighting magic too? It’s not that light and is only so tough.”

With some technical input, Malvus told, “it’s quality is similar to steel, but a few grades under. Most Minotaurs think of it as a slightly-tougher Iron with slightly more density and weight.”

Aka, a slight hit in the finances. thought Dejen as he raised his head and said. “I’ll work something out in getting it.” rubbing the brim of his nose, he said. “I should be thankful I’m not a drinker-- otherwise I’ll be drinking with how much shit just keeps popping up.”

“I thought you were a drinker?” said the griffin as Dejen scoff.

“No, I need my brain cells to do my job as the boss-- and be smart enough as a Stripe.” Thinking a bit, Dejen told on. “We can head to the Holds once we’re done here. I do need to make a few stops around.” then look to the cards with a annoyed face. “As much as I want to get back in playing poker...something tells me I won’t have enough time for that.”

Shaking her head, Sharp told, “keep playing. We’re not in a rush yet, Sir.” Then looked to Mist and nodded to her before both began to move. “We’re going back on duty now though.”

“Try to come out alive from Galdan’s regime!” Called out a few. A few laughed at the half-glare Mist gave before the mare’s left. Dejen only let out a breath and tried to refocus on just relaxing with a game. Because Sharp had a point, they weren't’ in a full rush just yet.

The sight of what had easily become thousands of shiftlings was almost an astonishing sight to see for Mercy. Mostly with the mere thought that they were all from one single Scion that made each and every one of them. Granted Shima’s lot in life had become a sort of babymaker, but the results was almost a little staggering to look at.

It was something that Mercy was also starting to think of more herself. Birthing new changelings herself and caring for them. In honesty if she did do this, she knew that while the ship was safe? It was possibly best to plan out when and where to do so. Having a large belly full of eggs was a pretty big deal, as well as nurturing fifty of them while on the move. And those extra supplies of love Shima gave would only last so long with very hungry nymphs.

The subjects half tracked-back to finding a good slave-born for Dejen. The process wasn’t as easy as it used to be. Ramada had drastically changed over their time away, and while there were still slaves about… they seemed in shorter supply or just harder to locate. And finding the best for Dejen? Well, that was just as tricky.

It left the Queen to just sit out in thought while settled on the deck of their large ship. What to do for herself and the Hive, what to do for Dejen… they were questions she half worked over while watching the ever-busy shiftlings go about their daily tasks like the ants they seemed to mimic.

Feeling someone approach, Mercy focused and found Bakari wandering up. His near indifferent feelings being a easy ID for the teen that was the most troublesome at times it seems. “Hey, Mercy.” He half spoke with a boisterous voice that showed his confidence under it all. “What’cha doing all the way up here?” Moving by her side, his arms half-relaxed behind his head.

“Thinking, taking in the views of Ramada and it’s changes...but mostly thinking.” said Mercy as she asked. “Wandering around the ship in boredom?” already gathering that he would be bored out of his mind with it being peaceful...or not doing whatever he usually tend to do with his sister.

“Eh, staying still is a snore.” Shrugged Bakari, pretty much telling her that he was indeed board. “All this waiting around is just dull. Sis and I are used to moving so much. We don’t mind, but it’s kinda hard to move around here. The shiftlings freak Bina out.”

“I’m not surprised, in all technicality the shiftlings are ‘cousins’ to us changelings.” remarked the Queen, as she went on. “Still, we should be ready to head out in a week once Dejen gained some responses back from his contacts. By then we should be moving to plan on removing Dejeen and setting up with whoever Dejen has in mind.”

“Right, right…” Bakari passed off while leaning on the railing to watch the many moving shiftlings. “Oh, say, Bina said she wanted to talk to you.” Seeming to just now recall. “Don’t know about what, but I’m pretty sure it’s girly stuff that I’d rather snore through.” then half snorted out. “Love my sis, but half the time I don’t get what she’s trying to say when it comes to sissy things.”

“Probably because you’re full of male testosterone.” teased the Queen in amusement, getting up on her hooves as she asked. “And where is your sister? Asha room?”

Turning to lean back on the railing, Bakari jerked his head to the door. “Kitchen. Said something about making some pastries. She’s trying to do something to pass the time. Pretty sure she’s feeling a little cooped too.”

Nodding, she began to trot her way to the kitchen, partially wondering on what Bina wanted to talk to her about. Perhaps a bit of female dialogue? While there are more females around, the only ones she know is me, Gem, Windy, Mynu and Rah-Rah. Probably wanted to talk with me since I’m constant busy with the Hive. thought the Queen, making her way towards the kitchen as when she arrived, did she saw the Herno there as she greeted.

“Hello Bina, your brother mentioned on you wanting to talk to me on something?”

Seeming to be in the process of straightening out what looked to be some pies, Bina looked up and said, “actually yeah. It’s something that’s just been on my mind.” Taking her oven mitts off and placing them aside to say, “I know changelings can feel emotions and, you can tell what people are feeling.” Then as she undid the apron from her person, she asked, “have you noticed anything with Katsume?”

While it made the Queen wonder, she did think back a little. Katsume was… a very well mannered ‘young women’ from what she understood. Shy too. She would probably know more if it wasn’t for the pesky language barrier, though the herno tried to speak past it. But she was still readjusting-- apparently the demon didn’t leave a very neat set of words in the herno’s mind.

After a moment, Bina told while she stood in place, “I don’t know, she just seems a little… sad.” Going on to roll her hands, “You know, kinda down now and then. I at first thought she was just down because, well… I heard she’s from two hundred some years in the past. But I’m not sure if that’s it.”

Thinking some, Mercy admitted. “My children had noticed...her being down.” thinking more as she went on. “As well as a few other faint emotions that include with that sadness.” then consider a few things as she admit. “However while her emotions may say something? I’m not well versed in Herno traditions to fully understand of her situation, Bina. But I could give a guess of a few things.”

Sighing, Bina said, “I’m just a little worried. Even Bakari’s noticed and he can be a little dense when it comes to someone’s feelings.” She leaned on a leg and continued, “I’ve talked to her, and I just get this feeling she’s just…” It was clear that Bina just felt a little concerned and worried for the older Herno. If anything, she was just wanting to help the other women out with whatever issue was on her mind.

Thinking, she asked. “Did you brought this up with the other's? Like Asha, Mynu, or Tatsu? I know the latter two could give a bit more clearer idea on Hernos view points.”

“Mynu was a little confused what’s going on.” Bina admitted. “She talked to Katsume, but it seemed like when we started to get something, Katsume decided to go back in her shell and work on something. We almost figured something out with Tatsu, but again, Katsume kinda rush out of the room before we could figure it out.”

Then with a slight huff, Bina crossed her arms and said, “And Asha only smiled and said I’d find out. I’m pretty sure she knows what’s going on but isn’t telling.”

“Of course she is.” dryly remarked the Queen, as she thought it over and said. “Well, from what I can gather it’s a personal thing. One that affects her rather highly.” thinking a bit more as she asked. “What sort of subjects were talked about?”

Bina shook her head and told, “just what she planned to do. We know she’s a priestess, but she’s mentioned that she’s not sure if she’s good enough to be one anymore after what happened. And she knows she’s no warrior.” Then Bina scrunched up her face to add, “Taka came up once or twice, and really, I didn’t want to talk about him too much. He’s nice now, but after having him rub all over me before? I kinda can’t really be… comfortable half the time.”

Nodding in understanding, Mercy hummed it out as she said. “Well, base on what I know so far of Hernos, they take honor seriously. So maybe Katsume feel she isn’t worthy to be a priestess, feeling her honor stained. Undeserving to be among a Herno village with ‘her’ actions.” thinking some as she went on with a tap of her hoof. “Perhaps, she feels she can’t be part of a household-- or rather a Clan with her being ‘tainted’?” giving a light shrug as she admit.

“Thats my best guess so far with what you mentioned.”

Sighing, Bina nod, “well… thanks anyways.” Choosing to move by a counter to lean on it. “I just hope it’s not that. She seemed rather happy at the idea of going to the village and being part of it.” Going on to roll her eyes, “sure Taka’s leading her there, but he did give her the offer. If it wasn’t for what happened to him, I could of considered it, at the very least to have a home with Bakari.”

Snorting in slight amusement, Mercy didn’t comment to that. She however did say. “If you and the girls plan on prodding a bit more with Katsume? Maybe bring one of my children around. That way I might be able to tell more of her emotions.” she consider and asked. “Did you, or rather one of the girls talk to Taka about...Katsume emotion situation?”

There was a strangled laugh and Bina said, “me, ask him that?” Then told, “Tatsu mostly did the talking for me. I wasn’t sure if I could talk to him with a straight enough face at the time. But we did, and he’s… well…” She tried to think of a nice way to put it. “He’s back to normal, sure. But I forgot how much of a… stick-in-the-mud he could be. Everything he tends to say is just so… straight forwards and tied up in honor. He can be a little funny, but I’m not sure if he’s that emotionally aware.”

Giving a small giggle to that, Mercy suggest. “Well, how about I talk with Katsume? Maybe see, or rather feel her emotions if I ask the right questions?”

“Please and thank you.” Bina spoke quickly. “But, don’t be surprised if she still has trouble talking. Mynu and Tatsu have been helping her, but Katsume still stumbles with the common language.”

Nodding, Mercy turned back to walk-- but she did tell to Bina in amusement. “Just for the record, Dejen loved that pie you smashed into his face. Who knew he was a lemon guy? Mind teaching me the recipe when you're able?”

Perking a bit, Bina gave a nod. “Sure. Maybe when all these pies are eaten up, you could help me cook another batch for everyone to have.”

Nodding with a grin, she walked out of the kitchen, requesting her children on Katsume location of her whereabouts. Getting a response back that Katsume was sitting in one of the lower deck areas. Mostly to be in thought. The Queen travel her way down the lower decks, as she partially wondering about Katsume emotions, and possibly on why she was ‘sad’ as Bina put it.

Maybe it is a personal matter? Maybe it’s the fact her Clan is either extinct, or somewhere else that is too unrecognizable. Or maybe she’s lost in the world with no idea where to go, or what to do next. thought the Queen, as was humming in thought of what to ask, maybe basic questions. Just to see what Katsume mood was, maybe even gain a idea of why the Herno shell herself up when discussing of ‘what next’ in her life?

She saved her thoughts though for when she’d see Katsume in person. And coming into the room and trying to sense the atmosphere of the room, Mercy could say she could tell why Bina seemed a little concerned. While it wasn’t saturated, the tone of the emotions did feel sort of depressed and unsure. Only the hints of little surges of trying to boost a positive emotion were felt, but they seemed to sink every time.

Depression and uncertainty? Oh that's not a good sign. thought Mercy, trotting up by Katsume as she sat down by her as she asked. “Hello Katsume, how are you feeling?”

Turning, Katsume gave a smile that was almost surprisingly convincing. “Am well, Mercy-san.” If it weren't for her ability to sense emotions, Mercy would of probably not noticed the depression the herno was it. It was just as good as her stripe’s own poker face, in a odd sense.

Although unlike Dejen, Katsume doesn’t know too much about me. thought the Queen, as she smile and nodded. “I just wanted to check up on you. See how well you were doing so far.” then asked. “How’ve you been so far?” deciding to be ‘simple’ in the conversation as to not tip the Herno off.

“Well.” was the simple response that seemed all the more false. “Am in thought. Thinking of… many things.” Turning away to seemed to return to thought. It was odd almost, seeing the herno half lean forwards and chin in hand. It lacked some of the poise most herno of the Holds had. It was almost… relaxed. More than normal.

Lets try prodding a bit. Mercy consider her question as she asked. “Like what?”

“Past. Home. loss. Future.” Each one seemed to resonate with depression and sadness, even regret. The last one held only a huge amount of uncertainty, confliction and only the smallest smidge of hope that seemed to flicker. “Much to mind.”

“Ah, yes that is much to consider.” nodded Mercy. Welp, I think I discover a reason why she’s so down. She lost so much, lost her home, her time among her Clan-- even feeling unsure of what to do with her life now with so much gone...even more with her hope becoming hopelessness as her future is unknown to her. “I can understand that much.” thinking carefully to not ‘scare’ Katsume away, she asked.

“Been thinking on what to do after the Temple?” recalling from Dejen about hitting up in Humilit, mostly to let Katsume go into the Ophenu temple to go through a ‘trial’. She didn’t knew much of that, but apparently it was a spiritual cleansing and renewing of the self.

Nodding, Katsumi told, “wish to… refind self. Lost so long. No longer… am before. Need to find who am now.” Half looking to her hand where Mercy could still see the remains of what used to be the runes that had covered Katsume. They looked shattered and broken over the fur now, but it was apparently a sore reminder of what happened. “If blessed… maybe priestess.” It brought about a fondness… but also a heistance. Like.. she wasn’t sure she wants to be a priestess anymore.

Like she isn’t sure she could be one after so much. consider Mercy as it made somewhat sense, she was possessed by a demon for so long, she wasn’t sure if she was ‘clean’ anymore. “You feel you don’t deserve to be one?” asking in a innocent manner as to not make Katsume shut in her shell. She wanted to gently prod the Herno, maybe...help her figure her thoughts a bit.

Granted it was a bit irritating with the language barrier...but she was determined to try.

There was a slight defensive rise in Katsume, but her tone remained even still. “In home. Marked would die swift.” It was pretty clear what she meant by that. After being demon marked, she would of just been killed. “Now… could be, but have got taint. What worth is that, when in need to serve with purity?”

With a deep regret, Katsume told, “to Sinsana… no proof honor. Am… exile. Am.. tainted. Am honorless.”

Thinking a bit, Mercy could actually have a clear idea on whats going on. So despite being free from the demon, Katsume is honorless, a ‘exile’...with no way of becoming a priestess again, and being part of a Herno Clan. Sure Taka could vouch for her...but I’m pretty sure the Sinsana Clan isn’t going to welcome her with open arms. Or any other Clan...Pretty sure the Clan in Humilit isn’t either.

She consider it and hum a bit...then gained a idea as she asked. “Why not join with this Clan of the ship?”

Unsuridly, Katsume gave Mercy a look and said, “am… have de..de-honor you.” Her words stumbling some. “Shame you youth. Bina-san, Bikari-san. Taken wrongly.” A slight confusion there.

Correcting, Mercy told. “No, that was the demon that did it. You were the victim. Plus I’m pretty sure the Twins forgiven you in their own way. Can’t be mad at you since it was that demon that did all those things and not you.” then gave a amuse smile as she said. “As for dishonor? You haven’t really did that, since our ‘honor’ is, very flexible.”

With a forlorn feeling, Katsume gave a more honest smile and said, “most kind. But… Katsume no accept.” Looking forwards to add, “no belong. Not… not of herno. Here is… kitsune. Much kitsune and…” Trying to find the right words… but Mercy was slightly understanding. Katsume wasn’t like Asha who was easygoing about ‘good’ and ‘bad’. Katsume didn’t think she could fit in with how she saw honor. She knew they were mercs, swindlers, thieves and such.

“I understand.” said Mercy as she said in a knowing look. “We aren’t like Hernos. You would feel out of place…” then told on. “But it’s a open offer. I think Dejen would’ve accepted you into his Clan without hesitation. I felt sympathy from him whenever he looks to you. I think...he knows what’s it like to be in your position. Judging from how he feels of course.”

To that, Katsume said, “no same. Think could be. But no same.” Katsume gave Mercy a look and said, “am different. Offer… offer nice. But… but can’t…” a odd tangling confliction spurring in Katsume. “Am… fi-guring future. No easy…” Trying hard to really think it over.

“I understand.” nod Mercy as she went on. “Its something hard to choose right now. Even more with what might happen. When you do pass the trial in the temple...Perhaps we can talk again if you wish to join or not? Give you enough time to consider it or not when you gain clarity within?”

Katsume only gave a little nod, seeming to settle back to her depressive thoughts and feelings. It was almost painful to feel. It almost felt like the self-destructive sort of depression one felt and pushed on themselves.

A thinking that shouldn’t be thought too much. thought Mercy as she gave a head nod of goodbye, walking off as she consider on what to do, then figure to talk to Tatsu, mostly since the Kitsune would have a better idea of Hernos than Mynu. Making another request, did the Queen seek out the Kitsune. Thankfully it didn’t take long as she spoke. “Tatsu, may we talk a bit?”

Walking into the little training area they had, Mercy watched Tatsu slowly move through some sets of exercise while the Kitsune spoke, “yes.” Slowly stopping to turn and address the Queen, slightly adjusting her kemono while she did. “Is something the matter?” Tilting her head curiously.

“Its about Katsume.” said Mercy with a low sigh, moving to set her flanks down while rubbing her forehead. “I manage to talk to her and...I figured a bit more than I thought.” looking to Tatsu as she went on. “It seem Katsume feels she is ‘honorless’ and a ‘exile’ due to her markings...and questioning if she should be a priestess once again. Or even part of a Clan.”

Nodding, Tatsu sat herself down and told, “is normal. Herno that are tainted loose great amounts of honor. Katsume was a priestess, she knew the dangers but feels she was foolish in aiding a masquarding demon without realizing it. Such a thing that results in a demon’s mark often results in great shame and to be cut from her house to spare the family’s honor such shame. Since she lives, and never performed seppuku, she is now exile.”

“She doesn’t know if she could regain her honor back, having self-destructive thoughts and a large dose of depression.” said Mercy as she made a scrunch face. “I’m glad I could withstand it, did not taste all that well to me.”

“A herno’s honor, lies in their family line, Mercy-san.” Began to explain Tatsu. “The highest form of punishment to a Herno that lost honor, is to burn all their history. Their lineage, their techniques, everything that made their family exist. For Katsume, she has been done this dishonoring. She has no family. She has no clan. All history and things that identified her honor is now gone. She has nothing. And because she has nothing to show for her family honor, other Herno see no prestige in her possession. She has no proof of her honor or honesty.”

Slowly nodding, Mercy said. “That...would explain a bit of of her emotions.” frowning as she admit. “I did offer her a chance to join us...but she said we were too much like Kitsune. Can’t blame her too much for that since we aren’t like Hernos..” then gave a sigh as she added. “But, I did let the offer open to her...incase she did change her mind, maybe reconsider if when she goes through the temple trials to gain some clarity.”

Frowning in thought, Tatsu told, “Katsume may have been tainted and become exsile. But she still has code of honor. She knows this ship is full of those that do not hold her ideals in the same regard. It is why she politely turned idea away.” Twisting her lips a bit, Tatsu admitted, “but, I feel that is not the reason she said no.”

Looking to her, she asked. “Then whats the real reason?”

“I am unsure.” Tatsu slowly shook her head. “I have asked simuler question once, that she may remain here with us. But she refused with similar answers. But the manner in which she said it in our common tongue, it was said with a hesitance. As if staying would not grant her what she wished. What that thing is, I do not know. It is certainly not a confliction of plainly honor.”

Thinking over it, Mercy recall every bit of dialogue with Katsume earlier. Even recalling of Bina mentions as Mercy was trying to find a hint, anything of what they said, or what Katsume felt. Thinking a bit, she asked. “Maybe its being part of...a Clan? Or a household?” going on to say. “I mean, bloodline, like you said is a big deal for them, even being part of a family is big. So maybe its that?”

Thinking some, Tatsu admitted, “Simply being part of a clan, can not be it. She will be untrusted by many due to her lack of honor. And she would be of her own house, which again lacks the honor she once had.” She continued on to say, “bloodline would be in question. She is a priestess, to continue a bloodline would most certainly place into question if she can lead the life of a priestess. Herno priestesses often are unmarried and remain so, to stay their purity.”

“But she feels she lost that purity by being possessed.” said Mercy in thought. Tapping her chin in thought as she tried to figure out what it was they were missing. Think girl...what are we missing? hearing back-chatter in her Hive between the two as some wonder about it.

Maybe its because she can’t have kids? asked a drone.

Naw. Maybe its something else. rejected another. It can’t be that, since priestess aren’t supposed to have kids at all. Mercy consider a few of these options, even debating some as she internally wonder what puzzle they were missing from this?

Thinking more, one drone suggested, but if she think she’s not worth being a priestess, what about trying to marry and raise kids that can be? Thought another tossed back, She wants to be a priestess, I don’t think she’d want to marry.

well what else is she going to do? asked the drone. you heard Tatsu, she’s going to have a rough time trying to do her job when everyone is going to not trust her. So, maybe she could marry? Though a few disagreed to that. Some even pitched in that according to Taka, marriage was just as much about honor and bridging said honor between houses. So it wasn’t like that could happen when Katsume had none to give, much less a drawery for marriage.

Ugh, Hernos are so complicated. At least with a pony-- or even a Stripe it’s somewhat simple! groan out a drone as Mercy internally sigh. Feeling that Hernos with their honors were complicated. But she continue to listen and to think.

Just what are we missing? thinking over the mare as she was using what knowledge she had about Hernos with Katsume case. Trying to figure out the reason of the mage not only saying no, but of her position too. A changeling suggested.

What if she’s without a purpose? I mean, Hernos got everything for their lives in terms of place. Maybe since she’s a exile and can’t be a priestess, she lost her purpose. Maybe try to figure what to do with ehr life, but can’t since she lost her purpose as a priestess? A few consider that, as it might make sense...although they don’t know if that was the reason. Even less so since if she didn’t had a purpose, what was she going to do?

Maybe that's what’s going on. She doesn’t know what she’s going to do, and has no purpose? consider the queen as she contemplate that for a bit. Since she lost everything, even her ‘purity’ she doesn’t know what to do. Even though she could ‘regain’ it back at the temple, where is she suppose to go? What is she suppose to do with her life without a Clan? Without a reason to do much? Mercy consider that deeply, as she put it as a ‘maybe’, but figure it could be something so simple, so easy-- even a child would understand!

Thinking with a annoyed expression. She soon asked. “It just doesn’t make sense, why would she say no? Why would she go through the temple being unsure of her position as a priestess-- and even more importantly, why would she go to Sinsana if she view herself through Herno eyes as a exiled?”

Shrugging, Tatsu admitted, “most Herno’s that are exile rarely if ever travel to villages. The only reason she is going, is in due-part that Taka-san has formally given her a invitation to join. As clan-heir, it is within his rights to give her that chance.”

“But wouldn’t that mean being isolated within the Clan? Since she is a exiled and without honor, wouldn’t that mean she wouldn’t be able to join any house-- or even be apart of the clan with her position? Why still go when she could politely say no?”

Shrugging, Tatsu admitted, “I am not sure, Mercy-san. It is like you said. She would be viewed down on and the only way she would even be given entrance into a honored household, is to give herself as a bride to a son that is in need of a spouse to bare his young. Though I very much doubt that for the reason of her wishing to be a priestess. The monks and sages of the village may allow her work, but she will not hold any high positions due to her past as exile and former-tainted.”

Thinking with a frown, she consider on what else it could be. She however consider something else. Instead of thinking of a Herno view point...Lets try a changeling. quickly thinking the entire situation as Taka the ‘Queen’, and the Clan the Hive, and Katsume as a ‘gyspy drone’. She paused and facehoof. “By the Hives...is it that simple? That...simple.” Taking a breath in, she said. “I’ve been thinking this the wrong way.” Already seeing that while Katsume wouldn’t have much of a chance with her position-- she was part of a ‘Hive’.

Part of something despite being exiled. Infact mercy couldn’t believe she didn’t consider it before, and breated at how foolish it was to not view it in a changeling fashion. Then again...I was trying to think of another culture views and not my own perspective. already pulling her hoof down and told. “I think I figure a good reason on why she’s going to Sinsana regardless of her being a exiled.”

Head tilting to the side, Tatsu asked, “truly?”

“Its a fetch...but I’ll try to make it as simple as I can.” said Mercy as she explain. “See, I’ve been thinking of this as a Herno situation...but never thought of it in my species perspective. Which is understandable-- but in this case? It makes sense.”

“See, in the changeling view, Taka is the ‘Queen in training’, and yes I know how stupid that sounds, but I’m using changeling viewpoints. See, Taka invited Katsume into his Hive, or rather the Hive of his, ‘Queen’, being the Clan-head of his father. And while Katsume is a ‘honorless’ herno, she is in our views, a gyspy changeling. A changeling that has no direction, no purpose-- no Queen to lead her into her position.”

That made Tatsu twist her face to the point, she didn’t look like she found the idea plausible. “Mercy-san, I do not mean to offend… but Herno do not have that perspective of thinking.” Going on to add, “purpose, is what they choose to make. Herno’s know how to be independent. They do not need a clan to function or be who they are. If it was as simple as you place it, than what would keep Katsume-san from joining the Opnehu’s and their temple to keep her priestess ways?”

“Tahts a very good point.” Nodded Mercy as she went on. “But she doesn’t view herself as a priestess anymore, especially with her purity in question, right? So she feels she wouldn’t be able to be apart of the Ophenu and their temple.”

“The Opnehu are not Herno, Mercy-san.” Reminded Tatsu. “Their views are not so grounded by honor codes.”

“That is also true. But I think the reason I can see so far? Is possibly either of her wanting to have children-- or, in a crude term? Have sex.” said Mercy as she went on to admit. “Granted it’s a very long stretch...but in a changeling view point? It makes sense. Join a Hive, go out to gather resources of love-- and get it through various of means, even using sex.” shrugging as she went on. “Its what some species consider us as in a way. Being sex-addicts.”

Tatsu held a look of confliction. One half wanted to project a ‘you are kidding’, while another part felt as if she wanted to laugh, and do so hard. So, the kitsuen said, “Herno’s are not known for their ‘sex’, Mercy-san. That would be more along the lines of Kitsune. Sex is part of our line of work.” Then shook her head. “I doubt that sex is the reason for Katsume’s issues.”

Though, the Kitsune seemed to pause at a thought, a slow realization overcoming her. “Mercy-san, perhaps it is not sex that is making Katsume-san so bothered. But something more… innocent.”

“Like what? Finding love or having kids? Because that’s as close to innocent I can think of.”

Straightening, Tatsu said, “I am unsure if you are aware, but most if not all herno marriages, are rarely done out of love.”

“If I recall, it’s a mixing of bloodlines and continuing of tradition if I recall correctly.” said Mercy.

Nodding, Tatsu spoke on, “Love is a emotion most see to either get in the way of a truly chaste marriage, or something to come after a union. Rarely is it allowed before. Marriage is done with reasoning, knowing the family honor, the worth of a bloodline and it’s position. It is more political, in some sense, than it is out of care of loving wants.”

Thinking to that in both Herno terms and changelings view, Mercy consider it. So marriage for them is of honor and politics? Well..changelings don’t got marriages, just preserving eggs and making sure breeders stay alive. thinking a bit as she added in thought. And when it’s done with to two Hives...it’s usually a ‘agreement’ of sorts to ensure they stay alive and trade emotions of love. Humming, she asked.

“And you think Katsume is thinking of marriage...or something completely else?” trying to picture it together of what sort of political benefits that could be gained.

“What I am inciting, Mercy-san, is that the reason Katsume is so conflicted, is because she may harbor feelings for Taka-san.” Corrected the vixen. “She has no reason to gain honor through bloodline. That is a deciver’s way, which would not be Katsume’s manner of life. But to feel a smitten want for Taka? It is the only reason I can think of, for her to be so conflicted to still be a priestess, but see her chances as null. Seeing as Taka is a clan heir, far outside her reach to ever court as she has nothing in both family or honor.”

Blowing a breath out, Mercy soon nod. “Yeah...I can see it…” shaking her head as she went on. “Can’t blame her though...he did technically got her unpossessed. And been helping her for a good long while…” then frown and said. “But like you said, she has no chance in Tartarus to even get close to him, much less marry the guy.”

“Even less if he does not realize.” Tatsu added on. “Taka is well mannered. But his skills in understanding women is… almost bland. He treats Bina well and I can see the sadness of his mistake while wishing to court her, but again that was more out of bloodline interest. Less of love.”

“If Katsume truly does harbor some feelings for Taka?” Spoke Tatsu, “Than we must find out. As I doubt taka would ever realize, since ‘love’ is hardly properly addressed in Herno culture. Most males are stern, stoic and reserved. Things like love, or more to point lust, is trained out of them as much as possible.”

“No offense Tatsu-- but Herno got their heads stuck far up their ass.” told Mercy. “I mean, really?” shaking her head as she said. “But you’re right, if she does? We need to find out in a correct manner...even more if we should tell the guy or not.” then snorted. “But I foresee him politely rejecting it...probably is seeing things in Herno ways.”

Smiling in a cunning manner, Tatsu told, “men may resist the ways of flesh, Mercy-san. But even they have limits until they are drawn in by the beauty that is a woman's body. Taka may try, but if we were to… confirm Katsume’s feelings? Perhaps we can help persuade them to the other.” Going on with a smile. “We have time. And they will not be heading for home until we have dealt with Dejeen, correct?”

Giving a cunning grin, she nodded. “Yep, which may take a month...mostly since that's all we got in time.” then gave a small laugh of mischievous. “What makes it all the better? My children can assist in ‘directing’ the two. Even more with how much time we got.” although a part of her is annoyed that she won’t find a mare for Dejen, even less of a slave-born. But she file that away, mostly since they had time. She could find one with much patience in her.

Nodding, Tatsu said, “but first, to find out if this idea of want is true. We must coax a way for her to expose her emotions.” Thinking some and smiling, “perhaps have one of your kin guid Taka to Katsume, and await how she feel’s while with him?”

Hearing the ‘I’ll do it!’ coming across the Swarm mind, Mercy giggled as she said. “Already been done. Apparently they want in on this whole situation and see if they could ‘brighten’ up the Herno.” giving a smile of amusement as she went on. “And Taka is being guided to her, while pleasantly talking to them.” seeing through her children eyes as she said. “Katsume is coming across...Caught off guard. Shyness...Flutter of nervousness, and keeping herself steady.

“Taka talking to her pleasantly, offering of help. Feeling...flattered and assure she’s fine. Being nervous is making her want to berate herself, but looking ‘normal’. Taka nod and leaves...all the while Katsume feeling to a…” gushing out in cooness. “Aw, like a teen with a crush with a smile!”

Tatsu gave a light giggle to that and asked, “And Taka?” Which made Mercy’s mile falter when she asked the changeling. It was made clear, they may have a slight issue.

“Oblivious.” deadpanned Mercy. “Just like you say. Didn’t even noticed, or took a interest in her.”

Sighing, Tatsu seemed to think and soon told, “Perhaps we should speak to her another time. I am sure Bina-chan would like to know of what has passed. And Mynu-san is perhaps curious as well, though will perhaps not interfere. She is… not one to invest into romantic ventures.”

Giving a nod, she agreed. “Oh yes, best to let them know…” then soon asked with a grin. “How long till you think Mynu and Debt finally do it?”

“Unsure.” Admitted the silvery vixen. “They seem content at their steady pace. May not happen for a long while.”

Sighing, she nodded and said. “Doesn’t help they both use nunya…” shaking her head a bit and told. “Anyway, I’ll speak to you later, Tatsu. I have a few things to do for the next few days.” turning to walk off as she added in her thoughts. As well as put on hold of the third mare for Dejen...I doubt we’ll find anything, even less with slave trade not being a thing around here. Seem Harshro is putting more stock on agriculture than anything else.

Which made sense. Seeing with the Shiftlings around to keep life growing…

But it was utterly annoying at the same time to not find a slave-born for Dejen! Even less the ‘cream of the crop’ one!

41

Watching Katsume became a slight priority for the Hive, mostly to see just how bad she had it. To say it was in it’s early stages still. While Katsume kept her cool around Taka whenever he drew near, they could tell she always had a sort of ‘nervous teen’ like reaction. Struck by indecision and a constant worry of not being up to par.

She had A attraction, but not to the levels they were hoping for. After Tatsu spelt out what was going on for Bina though? The younger herno spent a good deal of time carefully prodding Katsume. Whenever the topic of Taka and ‘liking’ him came close together in a sentence? Katsume found an excuse to leave. Which, Bina took with a smile-- even if it was more of cementing to herself that there was something there.

So now Mercy found herself in the position of either waiting, or moving in. she didn’t know the reason behind Katsume’s infatuation or the reason for her to have it with Taka of all people. His polite nobility was nice, but so far there wasn’t much else… well, excluding his time being brainwashed. That last a lasting impact on them all, Bina the worst.

In a way, Mercy just don't understand it. Even less with how ‘attraction’ works with Hernos. She could only guess it was a few things Taka had. Honor, a good body, a powerful fighter-- saving her from possession was probably one of the biggest reasons. Mercy was considering over on how to either prod at Katsume carefully to reveal those feelings, or grow them-- or try to figure out the woman saw in Taka.

She actually had a changeling shadow Taka for a entire day’s worth…An all she saw was him training, focuses, meditations, helps Galdan now and then training his troops if asked. Sometimes even spending studying any materials provided. His aid only goes as far as those that bothered to ask. Mercy felt like groaning as she couldn’t understand why Katsume smitten him…

Only to be reminded of a certain irony of her attraction to a insane gambling Stripe of all things. Because she was certain people would wonder what the Queen saw in him.

Granted, she could make pointes of why she had interest. Be it his charms, his manner of doing business… maybe his cunning nature from time to time that was changeling-es. There were indeed reasons that only she understood, or even Windy understood.

Reasons that while she didn’t fully get them, Bina seemed to figure something. And while Asha was quite, the lioness seemed to know something for sure. Now that she had her children watch, whenever the lioness was around, she seemed to watch as if seeing a entertaining show. Then again, Asha could read into people on a instant.

But Asha wouldn’t tell her anything if asked. Bina, on the other hand, might have some input. Besides Tatsu? Bina, Mynu and possible Susumu would have input of what Katsume was feeling. And two of those were out for being guys, and another out just for her lack of interest. Leaving Bina as the only one left. Tatsu wasn’t a option as she had been away from the ship aiding Debt in escoring Dejen around the city.

Taking a deep breath in, she figure on talking to Bina, while keeping her eye out of not only Katsume and Taka, but other things she had to put on the side too. The changeling Queen began searching for Bina, knowing she was around her brother...although it was a slight surprise to her when she found them. With Bakari snoring away on a bench, and Bina reading something on the side as she trotted up by Bina and said. “Hey Bina, mind if we talk?”

Looking up, she nod, “sure.” Closing the book and placing it to the side. Mercy seeing that Bakari seemed to not care that his sister placed a book on his person in the least. “What do you need?”

“Well, after our little investigation, I figure you might found something new about Katsume crush on Taka.” giving a roll of her eyes as she went on. “Something I’ve been trying to figure out with...Herno ‘qualities’ being so bland.”

To that, Bina gave a slightly unsure laugh, “yeah… bland and… persistent.” It was enough to get a look from Mercy as she said, “you know how Bakari get’s all prickly when he talks about guys in other Herno villages?” Giving a look to her brother. “Well, as you know we’re… kinda exotic. And that makes our bloodline rare. So a few guys sometimes try to… well, woo me I guess.”

Rubbing her arm, Bina admitted, “and yeah. A lot of the time they’re either bland, just blunt or make these overly flowery speeches. It’s almost cringe-worthy how cheesy or bad it is.” Lifting a finger to add, “when Bakari and I had to stay in Humilit? I had two guys come up and just outright propose to me. I was pretty sure if Bakari had his stone? He’d putt them into the lack.”

Chuckling a bit, Mercy remarked. “Good thing Asha was there to help ease tension, hrm?”

To that, Bina said, “the one time I was glad she was our mom.” A odd pang of pain shooting right through the teen that kept her smile, and pushed on. “But yeah, I’m guessing this is about Katsume and Taka?”

She must of miss her actual mom. thought Mercy as while part of her wonder on that, she focus more on the ‘important thing’, as she filed away that tidbit later. “It is. I figure that you would of known something new-- or something you noticed more easily than other's.”

Giving a nod, Bina told, “well, I’ll say this. If Taka didn’t get brainwashed before? He might of been kinda… sweet.” Which was just odd to hear from Bina’s own mouth. “Don’t get me wrong, after a while it would feel clingy or something. But Taka’s… well, overly devoted. I asked Katsume about the spell that was out on Taka. It didn’t really brainwash, it sort of just… amplified wants or feelings to the… extreme…”

“That, sorta explains on why he was so affectionate…” said Mercy in slight surprise, thinking a bit as she went on. “That might work in Katsume favor later on…”

Shaking her head, Bina said, “anyways. Reason Taka got so… crazy was because he wanted to prove he could be a good husband. I’m sure if push came to shove, he would do the same things he did to chase me around before, just to help his bride.”

“Stupid baka, leave…’n….” they both heard Bakari mutter in his sleep before going silent.

Eyeing her brother a moment, Bina went on. “Anyways. He’s devoted. And really, that same devotion’s… a little admirable. Think about it, he would provide, fight and do everything he could to make sure whatever girl he wed got the best. Taka really does mean well, he just can get a little…. Annoying.”

“On that we can agree.” said Mercy with a head nod, thinking a bit as she asked. “What else did you notice?”

“If you mean just Taka? There’s plenty.” Said Bina. “I’ve had him chase me for years. All I have to do is just… tone down his crazy and I can tell he’s well meaning, very well mannered and devoted.” Raising a hand to name off with her fingers. “You can count on him to find a cure if your sick, or to make sure you’re fed. Even when he…” With a twisted face and a almost disturbed feeling, Bina told, “he wanted to have ‘kids’ with me.” A internal shuttering feeling felt, “He’d go on how he’d make sure he do his share and stuff…”

Shaking her head, the ten told, “things that guys just… don’t do. At first I thought he just wanted to… you know.” Half motioning a hand and unwilling to mention sex. “But, well, he’s reliable. And while most herno learn how to raise families? Taka can do it. I’ve seen him deal with kids-- before he went crazy and while he was crazy. Though he was a bit less effective when he got turned crazy.”

“So far? Katsume is just seeing what Taka shows, and it’s a little appealing. To know he’s just… there for her, to see her side and willing to let her be part of his village-- even after everything that happened.” Bina lowered her head and told on. “Katsume doesn't say it, but she’s really scared of having to perform that suicide tradition. I don’t blame her.”

Nodding in both understanding and sympathy, Mercy began to think on how to help Katsume. Mostly to get the woman with Taka...but that was easier said than done, as the man was oblivous to the attraction. Although we should...maybe try to get him to see the appeal with Katsume...but how? thinking some in thought as some of her skills as a changeling were...ill-equipped here, even more with a culture of honor and tradition.

Thinking over with a thoughtful expression, she asked. “Any suggestions on getting Taka to see Katsume as appealing?”

With a huff, Bina crossed her arms and admitted, “well, that won’t be easy. Taka doesn't say it, but I know he still finds me nice to look at. I catch him now and then and he does his best-- but it’s there.” Finding this fact annoying. “He’s good in not making any moves. He knows anything between us died before it could start. Plus.. the guy’s like… twenty by now!” Shivering to add on, “herno’s have a lower bar for marriage.”

Calming and focusing, Bina admitted, “it won’t be easy. Normally one way is to prove how good of a choice Katsume is, but Katsume isn’t a warrior. She was born and raised to be a priestess. A sage of knowledge and scribe to history. Someone that purified dark things and sanctified the land. And Taka’s a dense baka with romance.” Then blankly added, “You saw how bad he is when he was crazy. The steps for romance is ‘prepose, consummate, raise a family’.”

A light sigh escape from Mercy as she said. “Which means this will be a uphill battle for both us and Katsume…” sitting on her flanks, she tap her chin in thought as she went on. “It’s especially going to be tricky with Katsume being a priestess and not a warrior...even less of the complicated issues with...Herno Honor.”

“You have no idea.” Sighed out Bina. “To be honest, I’m more worried for Katsume, Mercy. She’s just… I guess she’s just depressed. I don’t catch it all the time, but she is.” Thinking some to tell, “I know it’s not really a solution, but Taka did help her a lot when she first found him in her confusion. She’s got some stability with him. It’s better than how she was just lost…”

Thinking some, the teen sighed out and leaned back a little. “I want to help Katsume feel better. I’m sure Bakari’s right to worry. I keep hearing him tell me she eyes the knives in a… bad way. And that worries me. And if we want her and Taka to be a thing?” Bina tapped her chin to tell, “then maybe we have to do something that just isn’t Herno.”

A wide grin on her face as she told in a purring tone. “Now you’re speaking my language, Bina.” feeling mischievous as she thought a bit on how to get the two together with changeling influence. Hrm, now whats the best way we could wrap them up together? A bit of persuasion? A bit of ‘date’ like environment? Oh, maybe get them wasted and fuck each other-- that's usually the quickest way. She soon asked.

“Bina, what sounds a option? Persuading them bit by bit, making them work together in a ‘date enviorment’-- or get them both wasted and in the same room?”

“Wasted!?” Bina next to shouted, making Mercy back away from the sheer alarm, “No, nonononono-- no wasting them to… to...to do something.” The shout being enough to wake Bakai as he blinked and looked about a little confused. “Taka could lose his spot as heir for something like THAT, unmarried sex is, like, huge blow to their honor!”

“Sex, wha?” Asked a bluried eye’d Bakari, still half asleep.

“Nothing, go back to sleep.” Bina rushed out. Though at his slow blink, Bakari shrugged and layed back down to keep on sleeping. Muttering something about ‘weirdo sisters.’

Okay...that was...huh. thought Mercy as she said. “Guess that last options a no then.” thinking a bit as she went on. “And it will be bad later on...since technically we want to be on the good side of the Sinsana…” furrowing her brows in thought of a better option that wouldn’t be so...honor stained.

Sighing out in relife the Queen was listening, Bina went on, “good… because it gets worse if you did do that.” Making Mercy wonder how it could be worse. “Herno’s… we really have… horrible alcohol tolerance. Like… it’s so bad that a pint can make us get plastered. When we lived with Tatsu’s village, they never even considered the idea of letting us have a drink of sake because they knew it would be too much for us-- or any Herno. We don’t handle it well and just…”

“Be like a drunken idiot.” nodded Mercy.

“A drunken idiot that can wipeout elite guards.” Bina corrected. “They’re drunk, not helpless.”

Snorting in amusement, she could imagine the trouble….and possibly destruction from the ‘drunk rampage’ as there would...interesting sights to see. Slightly shaking her head of the image, Mercy made sure to note to not give a single alcoholic drink to them. Even the lightest one. she ask. “So any suggestions?”

With a slow breath, Bina said, “well, maybe getting Katsume to admit she has a thing for Taka and letting us help?” Going on to say, “because trying to get them together with one finding excuses to bolt every time she get’s butterflies in her stomach? It doesn't help. Even less if the man in question is as dense as a brick.”

Nodding, she asked. “You and me double-team on Katsume to get her to admit it? Pretty sure we could get it to happen too.”

Shaking her head, Bina told, “well, we don’t want to scare her. I’m pretty sure she’s feeling embarrassed enough she’s letting her feeling get to her. You know?” And considering it, Mercy could see where Bina was coming from. A prestiss that was supposed to put spiturality above physical things like ‘lust’? And with how hernos sounded to have been raised? This was probably some big no-no in the woman's book.

Sighing, she agreed with a nod. “Very true.” thinking a bit as she thought on it, then suggested. “What if we try to get her to admit it bit by bit? Maybe see if we can pry open her shell before she gets a bit more...darker with her thoughts?”

Sighing, Bina thought on it and said, “well, we need to tell her it’s fine for one…” Then looked to her brother adding flatly, “and I should probably move my lump-of-a-brother someplace else when I come to help.”

“Allow me.” said Mercy, horn glowing to lift the male from his spot as she asked. “Want me to teleport him in Asha room for conveince?”

Shaking her head, Bina told, “you’ll just wake him up and he’ll be in a hissy-fit.” Giving a look to her hanging brother while getting her book. “We should take him to our room. Asha can take him and make sure he’s put in a hammock.”

Nodding, she walked with Bina to Asha room as she said. “Hopefully we should be able to get Katsume to admit to her feelings, even more get them hook up.” then let out a thoughtful hum. “But still...getting that dense head to realize about Katsume feelings will be...annoying. Especially with what he was taught with Herno traditions.”

“I’m not worried about Taka.” Bina soon admitted while they went through the halls. “You didn’t hear this, but he does pay attention to what he sees. I’m sure if Katsume prettied up or, even more? Showed a bit more fur? He’d probably look without meaning. He’s still a guy.” Then went on lowly, “I only wear so little only because it’s just comfortable to me.”

Rolling her eyes, Mercy could understand that as she consider on persuading Katsume on pretty herself up, maybe give option choices to show more fur on her. She let her mind wander a bit, still listing to Bina of course, but her mind was focusing on using the right words to persuade on Katsume to admit her feelings. Maybe even ask TAtsu for suggestions once she’s back with her guard duty with Debt.

“But I also don’t want to push too much.” Continued bina in concern. “Some of the things we might do will be… really strange to her. The idea ‘dating’ never reached herno ears before. Maybe a few that traveled, but they don’t find much honor with it. And asking Katsume to wear less? That might seem humiliating to her or… well.. I already get enough scrutiny from every herno that looks at me or Bakari.”

“We might need to bring Tatsu for that part. Since the Kitsune could probably help persuade Katsume more than we could.” admit Mercy, as she went on. “And yes it will be very strange to her...but it might be the few options we have to get her and Taka together. Or at least get the guy to notice her often.” she then added. “Plus, we’re not around any Herno based culture, so I think we could get away with her wearing less, or at least until we’re in the Holds.”

Reaching Asha’s room, Bina said, “just.. .try to be careful? Katsume…” She tried to find the right word to use. “She… she just seems in a bad spot right now.” Hearing the door open and glancing with Asha there, smiling.

And speaking in a conspiring tone, “are you two trying to hook Katsume and Taka together?” And half gasped, “and excluding me?”

Snorting, Mercy told. “Oh come now Asha, we knew you already knew Katsume feelings to Taka. You were just waiting for us to actually plan for them to get together some how.”

“Well I can’t tell you everything!” Laughed out Asha before motioning, “come on, put Bakari in his bunk. I want in before you two botch this!”

Blinking, Bina said, “but.. I thought you just said you can’t tell us everything, but you want to make sure they get together?”

While Mercy layed Bakari down and Asha rushed a blanket over him, the lioness told. “The future and some of it’s happenings is one thing. Putting two people that have love and romance destined for them?” She stood up a bit more taller. “I have a obligation to make sure they get together!”

“And you sure you know how to bring them together?” asked Mercy in slight doubt, although she felt the lioness emotions of amusement.

“Mercy.” Began Asha, “I have seen over thirty different weddings, brought together about half of those people and even hitched Jumanne to two mares that visited an Isle, after helping him get over the fact the Zebra girl he wanted to impress, go for my Cousin Dadisi, who I had to help him and the Zebra, Zu, that they both liked each other even know they kept trying to ‘friendzone’ the other for two years.”

Looking at Asha, she slowly nodded and said. “Alright, I believe you on that. Since it’s not only impressive you gotten Dadisi somehow in a relationship-- but you gotten that insane stripe hitched with two mares at the same time.”

Shrugging, Asha told, “they were adventuerous twins looking for a new living. Fate was just tossing them at Jumanne to have.” Then went on, “he did not take Zu’s refusal that well. PRetty sure he moped around his place for almost a month before I dragged him out to see those two.”

“Asha, Katsume?” Reminded Bina.

“Right, right, Katsume.” Started Asha. “Well, for one thing, we really need to work on her self-esteem.” Making both blink. “It’s like, at rock bottom. She’s not doing any romancing when she feels like a bag of trash taking up space on the ship.”

“That...is a good start to work.” slightly agree Mercy, already recalling the negative emotions she felt. “Can’t really get her to start admitting the feelings, when she’s down with her emotions.”

Nodding, Asha smiled and told, “and for that, we need to do something that will help!” And quickly told, “Mercy, Bina, we need to get the girls.” Then went on, “don’t care. Sharp, Mist, Port, Tatsu-- I’m calling in a girl’s night today, and nothing is stopping us!” (End)

“Well...Tatsu is with Debt in watching Dejen right now.” said Mercy, as she sent the message through her children to the females that Asha named out for a ‘girl night’, she however remarked with a raise of a brow. “You didn’t mention Mynu or Windy.”

Shaking her head, Asha told, “Mynu wouldn’t care. I can tell you that much. And while Windy can come, I’m not sure if she wants to spend time gaggling about with us all.” Then half whispered as they left the room. “Dejen will be back soon, I can tell. When he is? I think he’s going to visit with Windy. Call it a premonition.”

“Oh?” said Mercy with a knowing grin. “Our Stripe is getting frisky, hrm~?”

“Mercy, Asha.” Whined out Bina with a gramance. “Do you--”

Nuzzling Bina’s head and making the teen raise her hands in defense, Asha laughed, “sorry Bina. Don’t mind us.” Purring some and soon saying, “but yeah. You can invent windy, but I thought that she might rather stay and spend time with Dejen. He’s been wound up lately and I’m pretty sure she’s been wanting to help unwind him.”

Thinking abit over the last few weeks, Mercy had to agree that Dejen been rather wound up. Mostly in slowly gathering reports, having some people rejecting, or ‘politely’ refusing while he has his bounty. There were a small handful that answer the favor-- but it meant Dejen had to recalculate how much help he would get, and how many would backstab him at their convenience.

Plus, with all the work he’s been doing in smithing, getting new information around Arabia, and even planning about Dejeen? I’m sure he would appreciate having Windy to himself. Especially since me and her had to go out and ‘explore’ on the third possible mare. thought Mercy in a recalling tone as she said to Asha. “It might be best if Windy does stay with Dejen. He has been working hard lately and deserve a bit of time off.”

Nodding, Asha walked along the two before saying, “hey Bina? Why not you go let Katsume know we’re having a bit of a gettogether later? Mercy and I can get a room all set up so we girls can have a bit of time to us.” Getting a nod from bina as she rushed on ahead.

Asha soon held a small smile and said, “Bina’s a good girl. Worrying over others so much. I just wish she and Bakari didn’t hold everything in so much.”

Humming, Mercy slightly nodded as she said. “They probably aren’t used to letting it out...even less with them relying only on each other…” Thinking a bit as the changeling asked. “This girl’s night not only to help Katsume...it’s to help Bina too?”

Giving a glance, Asha said, “I know you can sense emotions Mercy, but how often have you seen Bina, or even Bakari, talk to anyone that wasn’t their twin?” Letting it sink in a moment. “They’ve relied on the other so much. And now, they’re starting to trust me a bit more like they do Tatsu. But that’s just not enough for them. Not enough gounding.”

“Meaning you’re trying to expand their circle of people to rely on.” nodding Mercy in slight relization, as she never really consider them needing more friends...then again, the two still had trust issues with some of the members of the ship. Even the ones they somewhat trusted like her or Debt. She snort and said. “Wonder how you’re gonna get Bakari with a ‘guys night’?”

“Oh no, I’m not going to allow for a guy’s night with bakari.” Snorted out Asha. “That’s just calling for trouble. Bakari’s a good boy, but he’s not into the things most of the guys are. I want to help him, sure, but I’m not dumping him into that mess. You know how he gets when someone prod’s at his age-- at least with Bina we don’t have to worry about any of the females from poking at her feelings and make her upset. Besides some changelings? Bina and Bakari are the youngest on this ship.”

“Sometimes I forget they’re young.” mused Mercy. “They act so mature at times...I keep forgetting they’re teenagers.”

“You’ve at least caught on.” Asha said. “Debt sometimes forget they can be mature. And Dejen respect them, but I’m sure he still sees them as ‘hormonal teens’ and not young adults. And that grates on them, because they try so hard to prove they are just as mature as us.”

Rolling her eyes, Asha went on to add, “sure, Bina is more mature than Bakari a lot of the time. But that’s only because Bakari’s gone through the ringer to keep his sister safe. So far, he’s the first one to risk his stone or life before letting Bina come close to danger. And he gets hit hard for it. He’s tough, even if it’s stupid half the time. He does care that much for his sister. And you already saw how far Bina goes for him too. They just… had to deal with a lot.”

“That they do.” agreed Mercy as she admit. “I’m...somewhat surprise they haven’t decided to leave again. Mostly since it would be ‘smarter’ to be on the move again.”

“It’s because they finnlay have something they haven’t had in nearly three years, Mercy.” Getting a slight look from the Queen as Asha smiled up. “A actual family.”

“You mean with you?” asked Mercy with a raise brow.

Shaking her head, Asha corrected. “With us.” looking back ahead with a somber mood. “With a protective sister in Miko. A funny uncle with Felix. A responsible older sister in Tatsu. A teasing adoptive mother in me. A kooky uncle that’s Dejen. A nice aunt that’s you. This ship’s become home to them.”

“Sure they get annoyed, or angry and sometimes just fed up-- but they have a home. They have a family. They have a place to belong. A place, they never really had except once. And it was taken from them in one night. Then… they had to run for three whole years, no one but each other for comfort.”

Being silent, she consider that, actually consider it. A family huh? Sure we may not act much like one...but we’re the closest one they got...I don’t know how they lost their real family...but it could be something like those pirates hitting that Kitsune village.maybe it was that village that was lost. thinking a bit as she couldn’t imagine it, being on the run with no one else beside the one running you.

Sure she was running with what she had of a Hive...but she found a place with Dejen. The Twins had no one but themselves. And slowly...but surely, they were starting to rely on the Scars...or rather, the Clan on this ship as a family. Thinking a bit more, she remark. “Sometimes I did wonder if this was either a rag-tag group of people following the orders of a Racky Stripe...or what you said back then of this ship being home to a Stripe Clan.”

“A clan, I’m pretty sure.” Began Asha. “A striped clan?” She giggled, “it’s only got one Striped, Mercy. This is a clan of misfits. Of castaways and runaways, even orphans and survivors. It’s a clan full of people just needing one another.” She stopped to open the door to the room they’d use to add on. “It’s a home for those that lost their home, Mercy. No matter how you look at it, that’s what it’s becomes. A home for the lost. For the broken. For the runaways. Even the crazy. Here, they have a place to be themselves and have roots to actually live with some comfort with others like them.”

“So a Clan of refuge?” asked Mercy in a thoughtful tone, horn glowing to open the door as she look around the room. Deciding to make a bit of space and more presentable as she said. “If this is a Clan of misfits and those in need of refuge, then having Dejen as the Clan head makes far too much sense...Since no one but him would be crazy enough to invite anyone into his ship-- even those who were his former enemies.” Rolling her eyes some as she went on.

“I wouldn’t even be surprised if Dejen somehow ropes even more people who try killing him into his newest allies.”

Smiling to that, Asha told, “hurt people try to hurt other’s. It takes someone hurting, to know how to help someone that’s also hurting.” She moved about the room in slight thought before adding, “I think you should wait.” Letting Mercy do her work, but confusedly ponder what Asha ment. “I know you want to find another girl for Dejen, but it’s too soon. He’s thought about it, but doesn't feel right about it. I think you should wait, give him time and space before you push another girl to him.”

“I’m not even surprise anymore.” sighed out Mercy, as she thought to her self. Dejen doesn’t feel right on it? What does he thinks it’s too soon? We’ve been with him for years-- okay granted Windy did, but I knew him just as well. Then again...That Stripe is too busy focusing on everyone right now..even the ship to be focusing on the third mare. I’m just glad he’s been thinking about it instead of rejecting it. thought the mare as she sighed out more.

“Fine...I’ll wait. Might as well tell Windy about it too when she’s not occupy with him later on.” then soon asked. “So, is this another, ‘can’t tell you what might happen for reasons’ thing?”

Giving a look, Asha told in a fairly serious tone, “no. This is a ‘don’t overstep your boundaries’ suggestion, Mercy. You and Dejen, even less Windy, never were married. It’s hard for Dejen to accept that he was able to get two females that like him how he is. He puts a lot of trust into you both. Think of how he’d feel if you just pushed and forced another female into his life out of the blue and expect him to just… go along with it without any warning or who you just bright in without his consent?”

While Mercy was about to replied a witty remark, she actually consider it. Dejen...over the years had a lot of trust issues. He didn’t even trust Windy at first if I recall right. Sure he’s better...but Asha might have a point. It’s sorta surprising to him that me and Windy like how he is...although I don’t know why marriage is a thing here-- but he does...put a lot of trust in us both. frowning a bit as she could imagine the ‘surprise’.

He’s going to be very agitated...probably hurt...maybe feel insulted. It's not like working with a pony...I keep forgetting Dejen is...odd. taking a breath in to think more to herself. It would also wreck not only his trust...but his love too. The hive is literally dependent on Dejen and fwe other's positive emotions we soak up. Plus, I rather not find out what happens when he does break his limit in patience.

Shaking her head a bit, she said. “Fair enough Asha…” then let out a sigh. “Sometimes even I forget how...different he is compare to most males. Sometimes I swear he could’ve been a changeling with how he acts.”

“Love is built on trust, Mercy.” Asha said in a straight manner. “And there is no trust more deeply made than a Stripes. Even if Dejen wasn’t raised by strips, he’s still a stripe. Trust means a lot to his nature. You have to understand that breaking that trust has huge consequence for both sides.”

She then got up to move about the room, measuring each thing in it. “Jumanne was a good example. He put his all into impressing Zu. He knew her since he was a cub. He wanted to marry her, but was always a bit nervous at the start. And Zu was kinda charmed by him at first.”

“They drifted apart of course, and she began to work with Dadisi on magical projects. Him being a high-ranking shadowmancer and one of the Isle very few Dark arts masters.” That caught Mercy’s attention for sure. “But, I knew my cousin. When we came to the South and I saw him and Zu talk, I knew there and then he had a thing for the zebra, even if he didn’t say it. And I knew, despite her reproachful rebuttals, she liked him back in a way.”

“It only got more dramatic when Jumanne bothered to listen to me and realized, he could lose Zu to my cousin. So, he built bigger things. Made a few kinds of ships. Literally constructed a small world-traveling ship for us to maybe use to go world-wide, just to impress Zu and prove to her he was the best pick.”

Feeling a frown on her face, she soon asked. “I can gather that in the end, Zu chosen your cousin later on?”

Looking to Mercy, Asha told somberly, “Dadisi never saw a reason to prove anything to Zu. He kept himself simple. He kept his ways, simple. He provided for her when she needed it, but never smothered her with things. He didn’t just help and support her, he respected her. Gave her the space she wanted. He might be a dominant male in the relationship, but there is a respect there that Jumanne just couldn’t give. It broke his heart when Zu chose Dadisi, and he didn’t talk to the two of them for that month he moped in his workshop. Not a word.”

“No offense Asha, but I would’ve...well, thought he would quickly moved on. I mean sure he was rejected but, don’t Stripes usually bounce back?”

Shaking her head, Asha told, “All the way, or not at all. He made a ship to sail the world for Zu, and what was it now? It just became this reminder he failed to court her and soon gave it to his clan to use to get around. And Dadisi? He liked him, but Dadisi beat him at something that Jumanne could have won at if it was another striped. When Stripes choose a mate, and more than one guy are after the same girl? They will sabotage the other Stripes inventions, so they can have a chance to impress the lady they fancy. And like I told over and over-- stripes hold grudges bad. The only reason they bounce back, is if they have no reason to hold it anymore.”

“So when Jumanne was buddy buddy with Dadisi….he didn’t held a grudge.” Slowly said Mercy, as she then asked. “But how did you get into his ‘workshop’ and drag him out to meet these equestrians? I thought Stripes were secretive.”

Grinning, Asha told, “well, I may have broken in and entered without permission.”

“....What?” was all Mercy said with widen eyes. “But...isn’t that...well...a big way to get a entire clan to hate you?”

“I didn’t kidnap him.” Asha told in a self-justifying way. “I forcefully pushed him to find some girls to talk to. His clan understood once I explained I was finding a way to get his mood better and get him laid.”

Laughing, she however asked. “While that is funny...how did these twin come into play and got interested in Jumanne? Because last I recall, Stripes were the definition of insanity to those who didn’t knew them well.”

“Adrenaline junky thrillseekers.” Told Asha cheerfully. “Apparently they had this idea that the Isles were dangerous enough, it’d be fun. When I saw them and talked to them for a bit, they just… clicked. I could just instinctually tell they would, at the very least, make Jumanne get out of that gutter he stuck himself into.”

Shaking her head, Asha told on, “still took another two months before Jumanne bothered to say a word to Zu or Dadisi. I think I had to get both mare’s to semi-seduce him, just to say sorry and let bygones be bygones. It wasn’t easy.”

“Considering of what you said of Stripes and grudges? I doubt it.” snorted Mercy as she asked. “So I’m guessing after some time, Jumanne decided to ‘woo’ the twins to courtship? What did he build for them to gain their attention? Some sort of fast dinghy to zoom around in?”

TRying to contain her amusement, Asha said, “He was building this overly-fast ship… but the two actually surprised him with a Equestria ‘tradition’ of a date.” Then rolled her eyes. “I think at that point, Dadisi told Jumanne to just make something simple like some braclet’s to act as rings. He was iffy on the idea, but I think after Jumanne made them and proposed to the two, it help fix whatever grudge he had with Dadisi.”

LAughing in amusement, she asked. “So what happen next? Did you step in to marry them together?”

Shaking her head, Asha said, “I stepped back and let them do the Stripes tradition for marriage. I was lucky to be asked to wed them, sure, but I had to do it by their traditions.” Going on to add in a trivia like manner, “did you know I know how to marry couples in seven different traditions of marriage?”

Rolling her eyes, she said. “Now I do.” the Queen hum a bit as she asked. “So did those equestrians twins moved to the Isles once the marriage was complete? Pretty sure they weren’t used to be in a Stripe clan wherever it was located at.”

“It wasn’t a easy transition.” Asha agreed. “Thankfully, they were there for a few months before things got so out of control. And thankfully their folks were… well, okay they weren't that happy. But those two were already making the parents want to pull out their manes from how topsy-turvy they got. So they were half-happy to have the two finally leave.”

Giggling, she tease. “Wonder if they knew their daughters were marrying someone who could not only handle their kind of thrill-- but encourage them to go full at it?”

Shaking her head, Asha told, “I didn’t have the heart to tell them.”

Snorting a bit, she asked with a curiosity. “So, I’m guessing this is the part where you explain the reasoning why you told me about your cousin and that stripe lovelife and history?”

Nodding, the white lioness said, “to give an example the lengths stripes go. The lengths they go to impress their possible mates, the lengths they go when they lose the trust of their possible lovers and the lengths they go to just avoid their ex-possible lovers.”

“...so you’re saying that if I did push too much, then Dejen would go to extreme lengths just to not only avoid me and Windy...but prove a point?” Furrowing her brows some as she went on. “To just...do everything in his power to isolate himself from us?”

With a single nod, Asha told, “and he will. I doubt he knows it, but he will. Once you gain the trust of a striped? It’s hard to break. But once it’s broken? It’s almost impossible to mend.”

Thinking some, Mercy frown a bit as Asha wasn’t exaggerating. As while she slightly doubted that Dejen would go to such lengths...she also knew that Asha was a expert on Stripes. Who to say he wouldn’t do that? Even if he doesn’t realize it, he would do everything he can to make it impossible. Thinking a bit...she asked. “Has there...ever been a time when a Stripe got their trust broken before?”

“I’m telling you about one minor case.” Asha began. “Want me to tell you the more server one’s that result in two stripes that wouldn’t even standing on the same island if the other was on it?”

Blinking, she asked. “Wait...even stripes tend to break trust?”

“They can get a little crazy when competing for mates.” Asha slightly gramanced. “I remember this one time two Strips were competing so much for the same mate, that the clan had to stop them before they blew up a house.” Telling, “not a joke. I’m pretty sure they almost did and they decided that they couldn't stand on the same island if the other was on it. And I’m pretty sure the gal they fought over left them for another stripe, and they decided that they didn’t want anything to do with that guy. It was nuts.”

Wincing, Mercy said. “W-Well...At least Dejen doesn’t compete with me and Windy….” then added in a bit doubtful. “Right?”

“I’m pretty sure any guy that tries to come up and flirt with you would count.” Asha observed dryly. “Trust me, Stripes hate it when another guy tries to move in on their girl. Even worse if there’s no proof that they are mated. They can get pretty jealous.”

“...How jealous are we talking about?”

“Um, sabotage levels?” Asha said, “like when they compete with other stripes.” Going on to roll a paw, “I mean… Jumanne was trying to do that with Dadisi when Zu started to see him as a option. But the only reason Jumanne failed so hard was because Dadisi had nothing to sabotage. But Dejen doesn't have that issue. He can just pull out… oh, what was it? His gun?” Then nod, “yeah, he can pull out a gun and shoot the other guys leg or something. Sabotage them like that.”

Staring at her, Mercy took in a deep breath and remarked. “I thought it was odd with Dejen giving stink-eyes to some of the males when they were watching Windy...but I just thought he didn’t like them ogling at her.”

Snorting, Asha told, “Ogling to a strip means ‘I want that’. There’s hardly a halfway, Mercy. You either want it, or you don’t. Dejen might not have the same traditions or raising, but I’m pretty sure he’s thinking that they want to have, not ‘enjoy’ the view.”

Slowly nodding, Mercy thought and consider something. “I just...realize something. What is he going to do for ‘wedding’ when it comes? I mean…” pausing a bit as she remarked. “I...also just realize I never knew what sort of traditions he was raised with.”

Smiling and shaking her head, Asha said, “oh, now you’re thinking of marriage?” Then went on, “it’s good you’re thinking about it. But Mercy, you really need to iron out your own relationship with him first instead of just rushing in. I mean, you were thinking about springing a third mare into your relationship. Marriage is a commitment. Maybe before you start thinking of that? You should start thinking of how to make things stable between you all. Or else you’re looking at a early divorce.”

A annoyed snort came from her, but Asha held a good point. Sure their relationship was fine...but both her and Dejen were busy. She also knew that technically? Mercy was the ‘new mare’ of the herd. Windy already had a headstart in the relationship and being stable with the Stripe. It was her that needed to make things stable with him before anything else could go wrong.

“You know…” she started in a dry tone. “Sometimes it makes me wonder that despite me being the smarts in our relationship-- it was Dejen that thought of waiting and stabling the relationship first.”

Shaking her head, Asha told, “he didn’t think of stability, Mercy. He just didn’t feel like he needed any more females in his life but you two.” Giving a slight smile and telling, “he could of gone for more, but he’s just fine with you two and no one else. Shouldn’t that be enough for you three?”

“While I admit that is flattering? Me and Windy were considering of herd dynamics...as well when I’m starting to show of eggs later on. Windy can’t be the only one pleasing him when I need to focus on the eggs.” then joked with a knowing grin. “Beside, I thought it was every male dream to be surrounded by pretty females?”

“Maybe it sounds nice.” started Asha, “but sex isn’t everything, Mercy. How would you feel if all you were to Dejen was someone to go to for just sex?” Having no nonsense in her tone.

“...Fair enough, I’ll admit that you might be right with the two of us being enough for him, if he feels like that.” said Mercy in slight defeat, knowing better than to argue with a Whitemane.

Letting out a breath, Asha told more gently, “look, I know you just want what’s best for him. But sex is just some fun. You’re going to give him something more than that.” Giving another smile to say, “you’re giving him a larger family, Mercy. Those eggs? They’re going to be his kids too. For a normal stripe, they consider that their greatest of all creations. Nothing they can make can top the children they make. And it takes two people to make something so precious.”

Nodding a bit, Mercy sighed more. “Yeah, I know...still, I just feel like…” sighing a bit and shook her head. “I should probably stop, since I doubt I could change his mind if I brought the topic up.” then added. “Plus the other's are starting to come around, so might be best if we finish up this room for girls night.” Although she promise she was going to bring this up in a discussion later on to Dejen...mostly see if he was just fine with her and Windy. Mostly to try to give trust back to him...as well as figure out what sort of traditions he followed.

Nodding, Asha said with a slight smirk, “you might sense feelings, Mercy, but that doesn't mean it makes you and changelings automatic guru’s when it comes to love.” then padded off to tell, “I’m going to ask some of your kids to help set up everything and maybe get some food. I think we girls deserve some snacks while we chat too!”

“I’ll make sure drinks are brought in.” told Mercy, already starting a request for some. She however was left alone to her thoughts. Still...kinda bizzar about Stripes. I never thought they would go that far...Then again, I rarely met a Stripe before Dejen. Even more with the trust that could make everything worse...Or the fact about everything I learn while starting the whole Katsume problem...The Twins pain. The ship being a family of sorts...and the fact I could’ve destroy my love life.

Thinking a bit as she figure to be a bit more...appreciated to Dejen, as she realized that Dejen trust means a huge deal...she wonder how lucky she was-- how she and Windy were lucky to have his trust. His love...everything to them? She almost consider of being fine with the two of them...but she figure...just to at least talk with him. See if he wanted a third, and maybe...work it out?

While she may not be a pony, she also knew that their herd could grow more. They just need to talk it out with Dejen. Maybe see what else could be learn? For now focus on the girls night...then Dejen once he’s around. thought Mercy as she ensure to figure out what sort of drinks to bring. Mostly water, some soda that were stocked away-- and even a few juices in case someone was wantign something beside water or soda.

42

After a almost lengthy set-up and finding who was available, Mercy found the turnout to be rather large. Rah-Rah and Gem seemed to have decided that they could come around and hang out, though Rah-Rah expressed she might head back to work if she was needed. Katsume and Bina were expected, though Tatsu had joined them on the way back.

Mist and Sharp had also came, along with a good surplus of the new female crew that saw this as a moment for themselves just as much. And there were a few of Mercy’s own daughters hanging around, mostly out of curiosity. They were not excluded though, Asha did say it was a girls night. Port herself came along nearly as the last one, Asha having gone to find and bring the mare along for this.

It was still a little odd to see former hunters mingling with her changelings, but apparently they got along fine enough. Some even went over ‘hard-ass Galdan’ and his training. Or one of the ranked Privates that had no clue how to talk to a mare.

Mist and Port seemed o have gotten together to visit, Sharp also by their sides and talking over a few things. Mostly of recent happenings and trading notes of what it was like in their own respective situations. As for Katsume, the feline mostly kept with Tatsu, who acted as a translator when it was most needed. The herno women looked so out of place, and Mercy could just feel her unease while mixing in such a large group.

Speaking of unease, Bina seemed a little on edge herself. No doubt having not expected this many people. Though her unease seemed to stem more from the former-hunters and just not knowing them. She mostly stuck near Tatsu and Katsume. Possibly to try and ease Katsume a bit.

Gem seem to be enjoying her self some, mostly having vary discussion with some of the former hunters and possibly gossiping a bit. Mercy did recall that Gem like to prod and gossip if she felt like it.

Mist seem to ease up, even if she lost a eye, she seem to lose that stick up her ass, especially when talking to her children. Mercy was admitally surprise by the change of personality...but figure that was Galdan work in hashing out her former thoughts to changeling.

Mercy kept a eye on everything, subtly listing on various conversations while having her own with some of the mares, a few of the former hunters asking in curiosity on why Windy wasn’t around. Since this was a girl night.

To which Mercy just replied in a mischievous tone. ‘Someone has to keep the Strip company.’

It was a overall odd sight, mostly just in due fact their former enemies were being so… acompaning. It was true that she herself had a few reservations of how Galdan’s crew would act around her children, but seeing this did help put at ease any of her small little doubts.

The only thing she now eyed was just Katsume herself. Watching the herno trying to relax in a place so alien to her… well, that was actually possibly how it felt. The herno women looked just so out of place, and both Tatsu and Bina had to seem to take a moment to explain a thing or two to her.

Mercy eventually took a seat at a table to keep watch, monitoring Katsume the most, though keeping a little focus on how Bina was feeling. She almost missed the curiosity that neared her, though it became cleared up when Rah-Rah spoke up. “So what came up for you and Asha to make all of this?” The rabbit sitting down to say, “I think this is the first girls night you and her decided to just throw without any reason.”

“Well, for one it’s to help some of the former hunters get accustomed with talking to some of my daughters. Another is that we never had a ‘girl night’ before. And the last? Well...let just say it’s to help certain Hernos expand their friends list.”

Seeming to flick a long ear to that, Rah-Rah focused on the two in question. “Katsume I understand. This must feel like some wired world to her. I’ve heard that gatherings like this for herno are a lot more… quiet. And organized.” Watching as a few crew moved up to offer a drink to both Tatsu and Katsume. “But Bina, really?”

“You be surprised.” Remarked the Queen, looking at the two Hernos as she continued. “Beside Asha and her brother, Bina doesn’t converse much with other's, especially us females.”

Giving a look, Rah-Rah told, “she visits me.” Getting a look from the Queen. “I don’t get to visit much myself, Mercy. I get so busy working on the ship, I just don’t get the chance. Gem, your kids and both the Twins vesit me the most if anything. Dejen mostly comes around for maintenance or inventing. And Asha comes around every now and then when she somehow knows I need a ear to talk to.”

Mercy and Rah-Rah did turn their focus back to the three though, Mercy feeling a slight reproch from Tatsu, and Rah-Rah simply hearing a slightly stern talking from the vixen that tried to politely tell the crew why they couldn’t have the ‘wine’ given. To be more to point, she was telling them why Katsume couldn’t have it. It made Rah-Rah half wince, “Right. I forgot Herno don’t hold their liquor well.” Seeming to shudder at a memory.

“Which is a good thing to keep a eye out for if someone try to offer it to her— or Bina."

Frowning to that, Rah-Rah told, “I don’t think they would offer a drink.” Going on to roll a hand, “she’s technically under-age by most rules. Not hold ones, but still seen as underage for that. They did bring Tatsu and KAtsume those drinks, not Bina.” Which did remind the queen, most of the former-hunters might see Bina still as a kid.

Sure, a very powerful super-powered ‘demi-god’ teen, as Dejen placed it, but still a kid to some people. Which might not go well in some ways. Mercy knew just how bothered Bina and Bakari got when she herself, first called them ‘hormonal teenagers’ when they first came onboard the ship.

shows what I know with them being mature enough. thought Mercy with a low frown, already been proved wrong with what she saw in the course of a year. Although she would admit, there were times they were childish,

But that could of just how they dealt with things. Bakari was the most immature of the two, that was a given. But Mercy couldn’t completely claim that she and Dejen weren't childish sometimes themselves. Maybe it just seemed like the two were more so just in due-fact they were… young. And that youth, mixed in with how they acted with the other, just made them seem more childish than others.

While she worked that over, Rah-Rah spoke on. “I get how Bina feels a bit. Most people almost start acting the same way towards me when I tell them my real age.” Which had Mercy pausing some and really look at Rah-Rah. Was she implying she was… younger than she seemed?

The slight attention made the rabbit turn her head and say with a sheepish smile. “I’m guessing Dejen never told you, which I wouldn’t be surprised about. I’m actually 17. I won’t blame you if you thought I was older, I just kind of act really mature.”

“To be frank, I thought you were around Dejen age.” Admit Mercy.

Waving a hand, Rah-Rah told, “It’s fine. Again, a lot of people just assume. They don’t see many rabbit’s, so pegging my age is… probably a little hard.” And with how small of stature Rah-Rah was naturally? It was a puzzle to be left to wonder. “But anyways. It’s why Bina and Bakari like to visit me. I’m one of the few people that are even close to their age.”

With a roll of her eyes, Rah-Rah told “They try talking to some of the teen changelings but… well, it’s a little hard to. Most don’t have the same maturity that we do in some areas. We know what it’s like to be on the move with no family to help. Sure they can act like kids, but I can tell they’re like me. Having to grow up fast and know how to care for themselves with no folks to give them what they need.”

Wordlessly nodding, Mercy consider on that little tidbit. Having no family to help...and being force to grow fast since they couldn’t rely on anyone else but themselves. They must have not much of a childhood due to having to care for themselves. Must be why they let themselves be immature and childish now and then. Or rather try to be to enjoy some of their youth. thought over Mercy, as the Queen muse on it, and partially wonder on Asha words about the Twins.

While they watched for a moment, Rah-Rah seemed to say, “I just hope they catch on that Bina’s not just some ‘special’ teen that needs to be treated differently. I know how it feels to be looked on like you need help, when you can do things yourself.”

“There is a chance,” admit Mercy, as she look over the ‘party’ as she said. “But I think they’ll learn that Bina is just like any other girl…” then joked with a amused expression. “Beside the whole ‘demi-god’ thing and being super powered.”

Laughing to that, Rah-Rah told, “Mercy, I think we’re all still getting over that fact.” Then felt her smile falter when sha said, “has Dejen heard anything about that?” And further elaborated. “About the whole fight Bina had with Bakari when he was possessed. I know no one’s talked about it much, but those two are a little worried of what news spread on that. They’re pretty sure a lot of people saw them fighting and… you know…”

“He has heard...something like that.” omint Mercy as she thought back to what she recalled as she explain. “From what I heard from him, the rumors been growing larger and larger with each week as it spread throughout Arabia. Some of it is two strange cats fighting and causing destruction. Other say it’s a sign that some gods are displeased with the city. A few even consider they were working for different people to take control of Abbassa in a usurper conspiracy.”

Thinking some she admitted. “Dejen manage to spot some bounties on them, but luckily they weren’t descriptive of looks, since no one were willing to get close for a good idea on what they look like.”

Nodding a bit, Rah-Rah told, “after thinking it over with the twins? I think we’ve figured that Maltar’s going to catch wind and send his lacky’s down to search them out. He will know the Twins are here. And while they hardly stand a real fighting chance against the two? That only means that others, like bounty hunters and demons wanting power are going to come looking too.”

“I figured as much.” sigh out Mercy. “Dejen knew that would happen, and been double-timing it on gathering his contacts and trying to formulate a plan as fast as he could...but sadly we may not have enough time to remove Dejeen if people are going to come after the two again.” feeling a headache forming in her head as she raised a hoof to rub it. “Honestly, we may be force to leave Arabia if demons and bounty hunters start tracking the Twins-- or even Maltars lackeys. By then we may lose the opportunity of removing Dejeen.”

Thinking on that, Rah-Rah told, “while we’re here, we’re pretty safe.” Seeming sure about this. “Even if Maltar knew we were here in Ramada? I think he would be smart enough not to attack. I’ve gone out and from what I heard? Some people have tried to attack this place a few times and learnt the hard way why it’s now a horrible idea.”

Nodding, Mercy told. “I know. We had first hand experience of seeing the Shiflting becoming defensive.”

Nodding in turn, Rah-Rah told, “as long as we’re here? They can’t reach us. Those Shiftlings sniff at everything that passes them up. I don’t think even a demon could pass by and cause trouble without a huge colony swarm rushing them.”

“What I’m trying to say, Mercy? Is for now, we’re in the safety zone.” Told the rabbit engineer. “I’m more worried about when we leave. We have to make sure we keep on the move once we start. Our greatest strength right now? Is the mere fact we can outrun everyone and outgun them from a range if we get the first strike in.”

“Unless we were overwhelmed.” said Mercy. “We can’t exactly handle a full on fleet. Especially if more show up.” frowning a bit as she admit. “We still have a time limit with Abbassa, we can’t strike at it now, but we do need to strike before Dejeen could get the city back in working order. Which also means ships sent and setup for ‘defensive measures’.”

Shaking her head, Rah-Rah soon stood back and and tapped the table with a foot. “Well, I don’t know about you? But I’m taking what time off I can. I think I’m going to save the ‘rebellion’ talks on Abbasa for later.” Smiling some to add, “so, loosen up and mingle with the crew, right?”

Giving a smile, she nods. “That is exactly what I’m planning to do.” then joke. “Maybe get myself a bit tipsy, been a long while since I had wine.”

Shaking her head, Rah-Rah said, “not for me. I’m still needed in engineering.” Then added, “plus, I can’t hold my liquor either.” Patting herself to add, “shorter you are, the less tolerance you get.”

Nodding in understanding, Mercy decided to get off her seat, trotting by to acquire some wine of herself as she listen to the several conversations between her children and the other females. Listening to a bit of good old gossip, even joining in a few herself to get a rise out of the mares. Mostly to get their reaction and lovely positive emotion. Although admittedly she try to have a, ‘polite’ conversation with Mist.

“So Mist, how have you been doing?” asked Mercy, seeing the mare right eye cover in a eyepatch, the mare glance over and gave a low smile, but the Queen knew the mare held a, cautious emotion in her. Mostly since technically the mare had some lingering resentment to Dejen. To which the Queen couldn’t fully blame, but knew that there would be some tension between the two.

At least Mist was being polite enough to keep her expression relax. “I’m doing fine so far, still getting use to the eyepatch.” giving a look as she asked. “What brings you to chatting with me?” to which Mercy shrug and said.

“Just to make sure there weren’t any hard feelings between us. Since we’re working together, I figure we should let go of past...gripes with the other.” the unicorn slightly nod and soon said.

“While I know I’m not the ‘nicest’ former hunter to talk with, I can at least be somewhat polite.” she however hesitant and soon amend. “At least...with some of you, I still am...having a hard time with your Stripe.” Mercy gave a nod, knowing that since the mare worked in Arabia-- as far as Mercy could gather, there would be some lingering emotions about the Stripes unsavory actions against her former comrades.

Coming up beside them, Sharp brought along a couple of drinks, one being passed off to Mist first before the pegasus took note of Mercy. Formerly, the Sargent greeted, “Ma’am.” And for a moment it looked like the mare wanted to reflexively salute. It was almost funny, seeing how straight and disciplined the pegasus was.

Rolling her eyes in amsuement, Mercy tease. “Relax Sergeant. You’re not on duty right now. You can call me by name.” Mist taking the drink by magic to sip as the unicorn told.

“That is difficult for Sharp, Mercy. She’s Galdan second in command for our group.” Mercy raise a brow, then glance to Sharp in amusement.

“Second in command? You must’ve been handpicked by the old warbird in his little group then?”

Nodding, Sharp said, “yes Ma-- Mercy.” Fast to correct herself. “Originally I was just one of his troops. But when Galdan didn’t like the picked stallion to be his second, he was fast to promote me to second. Said I was better with handling the troops and keeping everything in line.”

“She knows the rulebook from cover-to-cover.” add in Mist as she took a sip. “The group know her as a responsible and somewhat stern second,” then gave a teasing smile to Sharp. “But she’s a military nerd.”

Rather embarrassed, Sharp shuffled and took a sip of her drink, unable to hide her flushed face. “I did a lot of work to get where I’m at in ranks. I was aiming for the Wonderbolts, but there were some… family issues that stopped me. The Changeling hunters were the next best thing at the time.”

While Mist nod some, Mercy knew there was personal reason behind that. She figure it was possibly either family traditions, or something else. However she didn’t delver into that, mostly for the sake of having a relaxing time with the mares. Mercy however gave a grin as she said. “You must be a accomplished mare to get where you’re at.” although she did asked in slight curiosity.

“I don’t mean to be rude about this Sharp...but if you do have family in Equestria, why didn’t you go with the other's? I’m sure some family members of yours must be a bit worry about you.”

Shaking her head, Sharp admitted, “that family issue I mentioned? It’s from my mom. No dad to talk about. But to put it simply? She’s convict.” Going on to tell, “she used to rope me into her business before I knew better and it sort of left a stain on my record. So as you can tell, when I decided to join the military, it just didn’t go over well.”

Giving a more understanding nod, Mercy said. “Makes sense now.” then taking another sip, she asked to the two. “How have you two been adjusting on the ship?”

“It’s...a bit difficult.” admit Mist as she glance to the side a bit, taking a sip before looking back to Mercy. The Queen could feel a bit unease from the mare, as well as doubt. “I’m taking in the fact that not only am I working with a former enemy of the Hunters-- but working alongside changelings, getting to know them...and becoming rather aware of how more dangerous Dejen is with this ship of his.”

Pitching in to that thought, Sharp added, “we’re also trying to work around the civilian portions of the ship and the… well, what you have as ‘military’, or just combative groups. We’re used to military ships ran by military personnel, it’s a little hard to adjust to there being kids around or young adults getting their bearings. Normally we’d move civilians or changelings to new safe locations. So this almost feels like one big breach in protocol half the time.”

Nodding in understanding, Mercy admitted. “Normally we would probably move the nymphs and teens somewhere safe while we go out, but the only safe place there is, is rather far.”

“Like where? Somewhere in the Isles?” asked Mist, as logically that was the safest place a changeling could hide in safety.

Mercy shook her head and told. “A place called Humilit up in the Holds. It's a...town we help put back on its feet, and if it wasn’t for it’s temperature-- we would’ve sent the younglings there.”

A little confused, Sharp said, “I don’t think I’ve heard of a place called Humilit.” Then went on to think, “but I never toured the holds, so it’s not like I would know about it.” But waived this off to say, “still, Captain Galdan still voices concerns about what to do about them. Mostly when combat situations come up. I think he’s considering on asking Captain Dejen over primary base locations and setting up a safehouse.”

Thinking to that, Mercy conceed. “Admitally...that is a good idea. Even more on sending the younglings into such places...the only problem to that? Is all of our ‘safehouses’ in Arabia are cleaned out from our last trip here, and we haven’t much experience of locating other safe houses due to being on the move.” thinking a bit as she suggest. “The only safe house I would agree too? Is having one within Humilit, as it’s well defended and the people know us well.”

“How defended is it?” asked Mist in slight curiosity, as Mercy gave a amused smile as she told.

“There’s a small Colony, A Clan of Hernos, and a Temple of Ophenus living there.”

Thinking on that, Sharp said, “that might not be a bad location. Depending on how remote it is? It could become even more better.” Going on to even explain to Mist. “Having Herno and Opnehu near a hive would be invaluable. Even more the Opnehu. Malvus used to tell stories about their monk ways. There’s actually a special law the Minotaurs have with Opnehu when a hive, or falsely accused people, called for sanctuary with them.” This bit catching Mercy’s attention.

“Really? I didn’t knew about this.” said Mercy, as Mist herself blink as she asked.

“There’s a law like that?”

Nodding, Sharp said, “The lieutenant would know more. But since Opnehu have a very large amount of respect for people over their ways of life? Calling sanctuary is almost like calling for diplomatic immunity. Since the only people that can even gain access to a temple have to be honest or something.”

Mercy knew about that. She had heard from Asha during their first temple trip how those with ill intent or dark of heart couldn’t even get into the temple. Much less get past the Opnehu who guarded it.

“That does actually remind me.” Began Sharp, “what about those two Herno kids?” Looking to Mercy with some concern. “Captain Dejen told us a bit of their… well, power. And some of us have been talking about it too, shouldn’t they be at someplace safer than here? Like, that Temple you mentioned with the Opnehu in Humility? Even Malvus could tell they were a bit young to be on a honor trial.”

While Mercy could understand the mare thoughts, she soon shook her head. “No.” looking to the two with a firm expression. “They may be young, but they’re also mature enough to fight along side with us. They’re been fighting for years, Sharp.” giving a amuse look as she added. “Don’t let their age fool you, they’ve been through a lot, and are strong-willed to make even Galdan respect their spirit.”

“You sure?” asked Mist, as Mercy gave a nod.

“I am. Plus, if you did try to suggest it to them? They would feel insulted."

Breathing out and straightening, Sharp said, “we don’t mean any disrespect, Mercy.” Giving a glance to where Bina was. “But they’re just kids. And after that whole… thing in Abbasa city, should they be fighting if they could accidentally cause that amount of damage?” seeming to just feel concerned over the situation.

Looking at Sharp, Mercy told. “Let me tell you something I’ve learn while traveling with them, Sharp.” focusing on the mare with a serious expression, Mist noticing the tone of a authoritative figure as she stood a bit straighter. “Despite their age, despite what you may think of what could happen? Those two are more than just kids. They’re fighters in their own rights-- Hearts of lions you could say. They’re in control of their own abilities.”

“That thing in Abassa? That was just due to mistake in the past. They know their own power-- and know how to control it so far.” then going on to ease her expression as she went on. “They may be teens, but don’t underestimate them. They’ve been through things I doubt anyone-- even less you or the other Hunters-- could say they could handle.” Taking a moment to let that sink into their heads, she finish with a small smile.

“So try not to assume they shouldn't fight because their teens. Because to the rest of us? They’re right where they belong. With our Clan.”

Slowly, Sharp nodded and said, “yes Ma’am.” seeming to accept that. “But the Captain still voices his concerns. I hope you don’t take offense, but like I said, we’re used to strict military. The two of them don’t… fit into what he’s used to.”

“I can understand that much.” Nodded Mercy, as the Queen told on after taking another sip of her wine. “After all, this isn’t a military vessel, so it would be awkward for you all to work in this ship for a while.”

“It isn’t just the ship.” said Mist as she snort out a bit. “Its everything about the atmosphere of this ship. It’s too chaotic like, no actual schedules, no regulations.” scrunching her face some as she added. “Even the changelings who are part of the crew are a bit disorganized.”

While Mercy heard nearly half of her Swarm calling out in annoyance or irritation, Mercy took a sip of her wine and said. “Of course Mist. After all, not all of my children are soldiers. Even those who work with orders aren’t military like either.” then told in slight amusement. “Then again, that is the side-effect of gathering wandering hives whenever we find them to join my own Hive.”

“What about Captain Galdan?” Ashed the sargent. “I’m not sure if he’s formally asked yet, but I’ve noticed he’s been taking interest in forming up schedules. I’m pretty sure he’s getting closer and closer to asking you about training some of the changelings that man the guns or work the weapons. I know he’s been putting a few through the paces when working with us-- but I’m sure he’s getting more and more tempted to actually put the meat grinder down to make actual troops out of a few on the ship.”

Please my Queen. Don’t let him work us to the bone! begged one, as Mercy view through the Swarm mind of Galdan shouting at his own troops, the near ridiculous levels of practice being done. ‘You call that reloading? That is not reloading, that is having tea while playing games with a shell-- this is WAR, I want thos shell’s popping in and out faster than a baby maker, AGAIN!’

While that last part was funny, Mercy consider it. While she would be somewhat against making her children into soldiers...but it does get results. Even more so the changelings might need to work fast if they’re in a deadly situation. She saw Galdan troops main, reload, and target the gun’s almost to her children speed. Even more with them being new to the system, with the rate they’re going, they’re going to surpass her Hive in efficiency.

Thinking a bit, Mercy remarked in the Swarm mind. If I did let Galdan make a schedule and train some of you? We could be more effective even more with the Swarm mind...And possibly be more deadly in a fight. Thinking as she heard her children mumbling and being concern as she assure. I won’t force you all to do so...but I know that we might need such training if we are ever forced into it. After all, better to have such training, than not having it and we all pay the price if anything happens.

Looking to Sharp, she said. “I’ll consider on letting a few volunteers being part of his training.”

Nodding, Sharp admitted, “I’ll remind him these aren't newly minted cadets. But make sure you separate who’s fighting and who isn’t. Because even if he holds back? He’s going to be working them until they are at least able to handle a common guardsmen.”

“Oh I assure you, I’m already picking through them now.” said Mercy as she was making a list within the Swarm on who wants in, or could be in as while some changeligns grumble and mutter about this-- they also knew that their Queen had the final say, even more her having very good points.

Mist shake her head, as she asked. “What about the other crew members?” giving a look to Mercy as she motioned to some of the other's in the room. “Like Gem, or Tatsu-- or even some of the guys. Shouldn’t they get the same training?”

To which Mercy let out a small giggle as she said. “Gem? Military training?” shaking her head she told. “Gem is our ‘smithy’ and ‘mad genius’. Do you really want her in such things? I mean...just imagine the destruction she could do already.”

“So, sign her up for demolitions training?” Asked the sargent, Mercy stopping to feel the two out that, yes, they were serious. They were really wanting to know who was getting trained and what they were going to be trained in.

Thinking a bit, she said. “If you can persuade Gem for it? She might say yes.” shaking her head a bit as she went on. “Tatsu can’t join in since she had her own training and isn’t like a common soldier. Taka and Katsume are heading back to his village, so that's a no. Bakari doesn’t listen to orders from people he doesn’t know, or doesn’t listen if it’s stupid. Same for Bina.”

Thinking a bit as she told. “Asha is a healer, and while she can fight? She like to keep to her ways of being a sage and seer.” going on to add as she sip her tea. “Rah-Rah is our head engineer, so might not be a good idea to ask her. Debt can’t, since he’s Dejen bodyguard, and Susumu? He’s our medic, or a combat medic at times.”

“What about Dejen?” asked Mist with a raise of her brow. To which Mercy gave a look.

“...you sure you want that?”

Shrugging, Sharp told, “this might not be a war, but Galdan likes to make sure everyone that is going to fight, can fight with the best of their skills. If Dejen plans to go into fights, Galdan might insist that Dejen get at least some training in. At the very least, enough to defend himself against high priority threats.”

She consider that, as Mercy thought it over. As much as I say it’s a bad idea...Dejen tend to be really reckless in a fight. Or at least when he got certainty he could survive. But most of the time he’s cautious… thinking it over as she said. “I’ll ask Dejen if he would try it out. But my Stripe tend to focus on long range, or subduing his enemies.”

“A archer?” asked Mist as Mercy corrected.

“Sniper. He used his crossbow or other weapon for long range attacks-- and sometimes throw things to blind, subdue-- or hit the enemy.” thinking a bit, she said. “I don’t know how much training Dejen has...but Galdan could see what the Stripe need to improve on. Just...don’t expect him to be like most. I learned the hard way Stripes are….unique.”

“What, they’re scavengers?” asked Mist, to which Mercy snort.

“And consider ‘Racky’-- or insane as a way of life. They’re risk takers, and do things no one sane enough would try.”

Sighing to that, Sharp admitted, “Galdan hate’s ristakers in battle. And I almost agree, I’ve seen reckless actions and where they land the team in a hot zone.”

Shrugging, Mercy said. “Be at least thankful Dejen usually cautious in a fight, even more against a unknown threat. But in terms of fighting with a group? He can be a little reckless.” then thought and amend. “But usually Dejen is a info broker,”

“A spook.” translated Mist as Mercy roll her eyes.

“Yes that, he might be better with the military training, but it would be focused in gathering intel and scouting around. Even more with him being a sniper.” she however thought and asked a out of blue question. “How much does railroad nails cost in Equestria?”

Mist and Sharp gave the other a look, and Sharp admitted, “I don’t know. I’d think it depends on the quality of the stakes… but I don’t really know. We’re military, not construction workers.”

“If we’re lucky, we could ask if we’re by Equestria.” said Mist, then asked in curiosity. “Why the sudden question?” To which Mercy shrug.

“Mostly since well...apparently Dejen has a weapon that use those stakes as bolts.” Mist stair at her, then look to Sharp and comment.

“Who uses stakes as bolts to shoot at someone?”

“Apparently our new captain.” Said Sharp with a sigh. “I’m not sure how to really comment to that. I’m not even sure if I want to know how he gets something like that to fire.” Finding the idea rather gruesome.

“If he decided something is a serious threat? You’ll find out.” said Mercy as she took a deep sip of her drink, as she changed the conversation. “In any case, Galdan will gain his answer about the Stripe joining or not once I’m done talking with him later on.” then asked in amusement. “Now, instead of talking of future work, how about something relaxing since this is our night off?”

Mist consider that with a slight nod, drinking down her wine as she decided to focus on her drink than to talk a bit, mostly since she doubt she could get herself wine and relax anytime soon.

Heaving a sigh, Sharp thought on it and admitted, “well, I might as well back out on that. I don’t have much of a life outside my military work.”

Raising a brow, Mercy consider something...then gave a mischievous grin and told. “Looks like I need to request to Galdan to get you shore leave on a mares day of shopping spree.”

“Wait, we’re allow to have shopping sprees?” asked Mist in surprise, to which Mercy let out a hum and admit.

“Normally no, we just go shopping when we feel like it…” then gave a wide smile. “But I’m certain we can’t make this a first for the ladies to enjoy spending a bit of shekels.”

“On what?” Asked the Sargent. “Like I said, I really don’t have much of anything outside my military job. If it weren't for this? I would probably be in the bunks going over my gear.” Which, Mist knew was very much the case. Sargent Sharp did indeed have a very strict military schedule that was only interrupted for small breaks or drinks.

“I figured as much, but I’m certain we can find something...better yet.” said Mercy as she gain a idea as she requested one of her daughters, who were by Asha in a conversation for a ‘request’ to be whisper into the Lioness ear on helping to get a ‘shopping spree’ out for the females of the group later on. She was certain Asha would agree to this.

The Lioness seemed to do just that, and after saying goodbye to a few females, prowled her way to Bina, Tatsu and Katsume. Knowing that was going on, Mercy chose to try and convince the two mare’s, or at the very least Sharp, into a outing.

Looking to the two mares, Mercy said. “You should at least join up in the shopping, at the very least it’ll give you time to explore and look around Ramada. I’m pretty sure you never explored much of the city?” smiling abit as Mist was contemplating about it.

“I did seen a bit the first time I came here...but there might be new things around here…” Mercy decided to ‘sweeten’ the offer as she told.

“Plus, I’m certain there might be some rather useful things you can find. Or at the very least find something to do as a hobby later on. It can’t always be about work in the military.”

Sharp pressed her lips to the side at that. “Maybe I could find something to replace my daggers.” She had become very aware of how worn and pretty broken they gotten during the fight-for-life during the disaster of a refugee mission that had her fellows here.

This seemed like more than enough reason for Mercy to jump at the chance to get both moving.

“Thats right, who knows when you’ll be able to find good daggers again while on the move.” then told with a wide smile. “Now come on you two, we gotta move now.”

“Whu?” started Mist as she glance around to see the other's looking ready to go with them, then looked at Mercy and said. “I thought you were saying we could do this at a later time.”

“I figure we could do this now with it still being day.” told Mercy. “Now come on, lets go shopping before anyone notice!”

Sharp gave a off look to that and thought about objecting… but she nearly jump from her fur when Asha popped in and mischievously told, “Are you three sneaking out without us?” Making the mare turn to the Lioness, the two Herno and one kitsune.

Grinning wide, Mercy said. “Oh no, we were about to wait for you to join us in the sneaking out.” then added in a knowing tone. “I’m guessing Katsume agreed with our shopping spree?” giving a glance to the other Herno as it seem that way.

While Katsume looked unsure to that, Bina told while sticking near her ‘kin’ a it were, “she still need’s a little convincing.” Patting Katsume’s back to add, “sneaking out of a get-together isn’t normal Herno conduct.”

Giggling, Tatsu said, “is Kitsune conduct though.”

Laughing a bit as the Queen took the lead, shapeshifting into her disguise as she said. “Let me lead you towards the best places Ramada got, girls.” already planning on going to the best vendors in the market place as while she knows there were decent vendors-- some vendors might be willing to give a discount due to ‘good behavior’. As Mercy was leading them from the room, to outside the ships on the docks, did they began their way to the marketplace.

Mercy couldn’t help but smile, as while she was directing the girls with her friends, she felt old nostalgia. Being in the near chaotic streets of Ramada, seeing horses, d-dogs, and other few species traveling around. Even more hearing the calls and shouts of various of vendors.

“Yep, still as chaotic as ever.” commented Mercy, as she remarked. “Been a long time since I’ve been here. Wonder if those spots were taken up?”

“You used to work here?” asked Mist, as Mercy nodded.

“Yep. I worked here years back.” then amended. “Or at least, those originally part of my Hive when we lived here. We were alot smaller back then in term of sizes.”

Shifting some, Katsume spoke, “is… loud.” Trying to not fidget too much from all the shouting and the chaotic bartering. She jumped a bit when she felt something poke her, and turned to ready a hand. Thankfully, Asha moved to stop her and allow them all to see it was just a curious Shiftling.

Mercy found herself a little worried at Bina’s little spike of fear, the herno half hiding behind the women to keep a wall between her and the Shiftling. But once the drone was satisfied of her curiosity, she left to continue picking up trash laying about.

Turning her head, Mercy assured. “Yeah, most Arabia cities markets are loud. Mostly because they want to catch your attention, or at least catch someone attention while trying to outdo the other.” then added in slight amusement. “Also don’t mind the Shiftlings, they get curious, but one good sniff from them and they’ll leave you be.”

“I forgot how they do that.” Sighed out Mist as she asked. “Is it necessary?”

“Oh yes, it’s how they can ‘tell’ on people. They have to touch with their antennae to get a good idea of you. Once they’re done? They usually leave you be if you’re fine enough.” Told the Queen, as Mercy lead a bit around more, as they were nearing the entire sector of the marketplace, as she motioned her children to assist the other's to help buy what they wanted. She did however gave a warning.

“Make sure you barter and haggle as low as you can. Everyone here will try to overprice it, so you have to make it a good price you both can agree with.”

To that, Asha said, “well, I’m not sure about any of you, but my nose is telling me we need to go this way!” Moving to turn the group to a left. Not wanting to separate, the others followed, keeping pace with the lioness best they could.

“Shouldn't we be keeping with Mercy on finding a good place?” Asked the mare. It made sense, Mercy did live here at one point.

“Maybe, but I got a feeling what we might want is this way.” Told the lioness. “Come on Sharp, where’s your sense of adventure?”

“It got it’s early grave with the military.” teased Mist, as Mercy slightly wonder on what Asha nose ‘found’. Although with the feline, it could be anything at this point. Still, she recalled these streets well, and if she had a good guess? They could find some good deals if they knew where to look.

Or in this case, let Asha nose find their destination.

Bina seemed to stick a bit close to the women, if not for any other reason than to have a wall between her and the many shiftlings. The slight prickls of her fear seemed to just touch Mercy every now and then, just referring to the changeling Queen that, no, Bina had not gotten over her dislike of bug-like things.

The fact she got over the ‘issue’ of changelings being ‘bugs’ at one point was nice, but it almost was worrying how Bina felt so uncomfortable around anything bug-like. Considering she could literally topple over buildings or toss boulders.

Seeming to note this, Katsume asked, “Bina… trouble?” Trying to look around at what had the youngest of their group so bothered.

“I… I sort of have, ah… really.. I really don’t like bugs..” Bina told in a manner of how embarrassed she was of such a phobia. “I… I freak out a bit near them.” Half packing herself more to the center of the group.

“You’re afraid of bugs?” asked Mist with a doubtful look, giving a slight glance to the Shiftlings that pass by as she remarked. “They do look a bit bug like…”

“I’m just glad you manage to get over with us changelings, Bina.” said Mercy in a tone of thankfulness, mostly due to the fact she sometimes worry of Bina accidentally ‘smashing’ a changeling if she was spooked. (done)

There was a hint of doubt in Sharp, no doubt having trouble believing how Bina could be ‘fight enable’ when she was so scared of a minor thing. She seemed to choose to investigate why. “While I can understand being a little unsure of Shiftlings or changelings at times, why are you bothered by bugs?”

“They’re just… creepy.” Shuttered Bina before wincing, “I… ah… almost got… well…” Trying to find a way to explain it. “I.. almost got eaten by a… really… really big one.”

“By a giant...bug?” slowly said Mist in disbelief. “Where on the world there be giant bugs at?” Mercy herself question that too, since she never recall of giant bugs-- giant scorpions were another thing. But giant bugs? There weren’t much of those.

Ears flat, Bina told, “anywhere if they swallow down some demon blood.”

“Ohhh….yeah, I can see that now.” said Mercy, as apparently, demon blood was rather deadly to have on you in possible possession, and even more deadly to drink from. Although whoever drink the damned blood was suicidal, or very hard to kill. Or at least, could endure through it.

“Do I even want to know how bugs got demon blood?” asked Mist.

“Probably not.” Began Bina, “because I don’t like thinking about it.” Seeming mildly disturbed. It was hard to tell what had happened, but it obviously left a impact.

Looking back, Asha told, “oh none of that.” And cheered, “we’re supposed to have fun! We can talk about moopy stuff after we do something fun.”

“I think this is important, Asha.” Sharp said with some measure of concern.

“It is.” Asha agreed. “But now’s not really the time, Sharp. Even less with so many people around.” Smiling on, “give Bina some time, alright?”

Mercy agreed with a head nod. “She’s right. Best talk about this after we enjoy our fun here. Even more with less people to overhear.” Mist glance to the faux mare, then look to Sharp as she had to agree.

“Arabia tends to have eyes and ears everywhere, especially those who like to exploit other's.”

Sighing, Sharp nodded to that and just kept walking. Though she did feel the need to back away whenever a shiftling would stop to investigate her person. “I know you said it’s normal, but I’m not sure how I feel about them getting so…. Close.”

“It’s how they ‘see’ someone most of the time.” told Mercy as she went on. “Plus, they don’t know you, or most of you since you’re new. So sometimes more than one will ‘check’ on you.”

“Is that why they ignoring you?” asked Mist, already noticing none of the Shiftlings would investigate her as the faux pony nodded her head.

“Correct. They know who I am, even with my form.” then soon added in a dry tone. “Plus, Shiftlings do not understand social cues or boundaries, so asking them to stop will be nearly impossible to do.”

Sighing, Sharp said, “wonder how people or newcomers put up with it.”

Tatsu had to agree some. She had to pull back her own urge to lightly swat any that sniffed around places that would be considered private. Katsume was doing no better, in fact maybe a bit worse. If anything, Tatsu kept the highest of guards near Bina.

Oddly, their circling of the girl had somewhat semed the amount of curious shiftlings. She would of pondered on it more, until Asha told, “We’re here!” And like that they all looked to the rather normal looking restaurant. In fact it looked like one of the places the Scar’s used to own before things had gone south.

Whoever owned it now had a very.. Interesting way of making it. While one side had the restaurant still in place, another side looked to have a small shop. Mostly cloths. The layout just screamed ‘pony’ to Mercy. It just seemed like a pony-formet to do. Squish two businesses next to the other.

Making a face, Mercy said. “Ugh...whoever made a clothing shop next to a restaurant has poor tastes.”

Mist turn her head as she asked. “Why? It save space on building.”

Shaking her head, Mercy sighed out. “Ponies. Always squishing businesses…” then said. “No offense you two-- but squishing business together is very annoying to do.” looking over the place as she went on. “I mean, whoever bought the restaurant clearly was a pony.”

“Sound like you know something about this place?” asked Mist with a raise of a brow.

“Yeah, we used to own the restaurant. Got a good bundle of customers enjoying their meals.” Snorting a bit in annoyance. “Now look at it. I doubt they could get enough customers for enjoying their meals with how much space is used.” (done)

Asha gave a look to that and only smiled, “well, you know what that means, right?” Getting confused looks from them all. “We get the place to ourselves!”

Facehoofing, Mercy groan out, but pull down her hoof to admit. “She makes a good point. A arabian worth his coin wouldn’t eat here often. Having a place of food and clothing? They like to keep things seperate for a reason.”

Mist shook her head at that, as she said. “Well, lets see what this clothing shop has for us? Maybe something good.” The group entering in as they enter through the dining area, going past a doorway, and some sort of shopping space with a diverse selection.

However Mercy was surprise to a mare by the counter. “Poppy?” the pegasus perk her ears, as she turn. Already the Queen notice the collar wasn’t around her neck, but was around Shiftlings as the pegasus smile.

“Mercy! Nice to see you again.” then look at the other's as she said. “Hello there. Welcome to the Fabric Sheets.” then asked. “Unless you all are hungry?”

Shaking her head for a bit, Mercy asked. “Let me guess, Shima figure you needed to do something else?”

Sheepishly grinning, the pegasus nodded. “Yeah, she wanted me to get out of the Colony a bit, let me enjoy some fresh air and do other things. She wants the best for me.” then motioned around. “So, I bought this place by asking Hashiro, and combine it into two different things!”

“Huh...didn’t knew you were a cook too.” remarked the Queen, as Poppy giggled.

“Yeah, I’m a good cook, as well as a bit of a seamstress.”

Walking up, Asha said, “well, maybe once we’re done with a bit of shopping, we could get a meal!” Though did tell, “and don’t mind Bina over there.” Motioning to the poor teen that was trying her best to keep her cool. “She’s had some really bad experience with insects. If you could ask your girls to not get too close to her? She should be fine.”

Giving a understanding nod, she look to the Shiftlings to ask. “Can you girls give that one space? She has bad experience with bug-shape things.”

While they nodded in sync, one asked. “No measurement Mother?” To which Poppy shook her head.

“Better let me do it, sweetie.”

“Mother?” asked Mist in a curious tone, Mercy told in a simple manner.

“It’s a long story.”

Lifting a paw, Asha said, “no cloths for me. I really don’t care for them.” Though looked about to say, “but, I am curious of what other things you might have.” Adding on, “I know Bakari and Bina could use more spare cloths.” Bina shyly shifting to that. “Nothing too much, Bakari just has some shorts and Bina has that two-piece. I can get Bakari over here another time if you need to do measurements.”

Speaking up, Tatsu nodded to the others, “I will be browsing the wares here myself.” Moseying on to look around.

Mercy was already browsing what she could find, as Mist figure to do the same. Although the Queen heard Poppy voice in the background.

“We don’t have much for specific sizes, most of it is of Diamond dogs, horses, ponies, and a few other's. But if you want, we can do a custom job of clothings with our silk.”

“That would be great!” Chirped Asha. “Bina, want to go see if we can measure you out?” Watching the herno give a slight nod. Her nervousness just a bit thick with the few Shiftlings moving about keeping the place tidy.

Poppy took outa measuring tape, flapping her wings as she moved by the two and told with a smile. “Follow me to the dressing room. I’ll be sure to get exactly what you need.” leading both Asha and Bina to the room, as Mist asked to Mercy while checking a few civian cloths.

“What sort of silk did they purchase?”

“Less of purchase and more like made.” told Mercy, as she use a hoof to feel a cloth and hum. “Oh, nice, look like Poppy did use it.”

“Made?” said Mist in surprise as Mercy nodded and explain.

“Yeah, probably explain why this place is still in business. Despite the small restaurant space, this is one of the few places to get cloths of their silk. Even more with fast service. But I can see not many coming due to how this place look and is presented to the people.”

Moving to feel the cloth herself, Katsume spoke, “most well. Very… nice.” Sounding half astounded before asking, “made?” almost doubting how anyone could make a fabric so soft, but also a bit stretchy.

Thinking it over, Tatsu spoke, “this would be nice to have. Perhaps find if there is some tighter mold of silk?” Going on to tell, “something to form around the body?”

Katsume gave a look to that and said, “most… shameful for idea.” Looking a bit embarrassed at a notion.

“Would help seduce fools.” Smiled Tatsu and adding on, “and it would be good to even slip through places.”

Though at the mention of custom work, one of the Shiftlings spoke, “we can do.” Getting the vixen to give a look. “Can measure and make as tight as like. Or long as like. Want some custom fit?” Making the vixen look interested in the offer.

“Trust me on this one Tatsu,” told Mercy with a knowing look. “Their silk can be anything you want it to be if they craft it.” then said. “I’ll take up that offer too, I do need something…’special’ for my Stripe in that Kitsune form.”

“But isn’t custom works expensive?” asked Mist with a raise brow, to which Mercy stick out her tongue in playfulness.

“Not if your friends with their mother.”

While they gave looks to that, the shiftling said, “is no trouble. No trouble at all.” Nodding in certainty. “Do custom work all the time.” Seeming rather self confident in getting the job done easily enough.

Thinking a bit, Tatsu said, “then I would like to have some custom fitting.” And added on with placing a hand on Katsume’s shoulder, “and would like to bring my friend with for it too.”

“Me?” Asked the herno a bit nervously.

“You should get a few extra kinds of clothes.” Told tatsu in a knowing manner. “Perhaps try out a new style. Nothing wrong with it.” And nodded for the shiftling to show them to a fitting room.

Blinking, Sharp remarked to Mist, “this is just weird to see Shiftlings working a business in clothing and fashion of all things.” Seeing as the Shiftlings had… very little in the way of understanding fashion. Unless that was partly why Poppy was around, to make sure it all went smoothly.

Agreeing, Mist nodded her head. “Yeah. Even more when they don’t look like they wear clothings themselves.”

Snorting in amusement, Mercy look through a few clothings, already picking a few she might wear, she would probably need to tell the other's, mostly Dejen and Windy about this place. Just so they could get some clothings themselves. Maybe she could see that Stripe wear something other than those robes. Oh, there's a thought. Get him to wear something than that dirty rag. He’ll need a update in wardrobes.

Although she knew she would need to wait, since those two are preoccupy with each other right now. She however had to wait, mostly to let Tatsu and Katsume be done with their custom jobs. However she heard Poppy voice call out. “Could one of you be a dear and come in? I need some silk for these measurements.”

Like a bullet, one of the many shiftings rushed right away to Poppy’s voice. From the slight sound of a yelp, apparently they wandered a little close to Bina. But, there was no ruckus, so Mercy assumed that either it was just a little bump, or Asha was there to keep the teen calm.

Probably the later. using her horn to keep hold of one of the article of clothings in a neat pile for her to buy, while hearing Mist talking to Sharp. “Come on Sharp, take a look around, might see something that’ll catch your eye.” Mercy glance to see Mist already taking a look, even grabbing some clothings from their place to look at in thought.

Sighing to that. Sharp said, “You can go on. Everything just seems…” Looking at one batch of clothes for a moment before added with a scrunched face. “Something I wouldn’t wear.” Seeming half unsure and seeming to feel as if it wouldn’t matter.

Mercy glance and decided to intervene a bit. Trotting up by and said. “Oh come now Sharp,” said the mare, giving a smile as she motioned to the cloths. “I’m sure there might be something you like. You can’t keep wearing your uniform-- or armor all the time. I’m sure you would want to wear something when on shore leave, or among civilians.” even going on to suggest. “But if you don’t like what they have, they got custom jobs for your tastes too.”

Looking from Mercy to the cloths and lastly to Mist who was looking over her options a bit more, Sharp turned back and told, “I just don’t have a need for them, Mercy. I’m not exactly a… fashion type.” Half raising a hoof to hold near herself. “It’s just… not really my thing. If I’m relaxing, like now? I just don’t bother to wear something.”

Humming a bit, Mercy could tell Sharp was being honest. But there was a uncertainty in it. Giving a reassuring smile, Mercy suggested. “Don’t knock it until you try it.” then give a look around, already using her own fashion senses to pick a few clothings for pegasi mares. Before she soon neatly put them in a bundle and nearly shove it into Sharp foreleg as she said. “Just at least put this on in the changing room. Give it a try, you might like it!” She made sure to get the silk brand of cloth, so she knew the mare would have a easier time putting them on.

“I don’t know…” Began Sharp with uncertainty tinging her voice. It was almost like she was nervous. “What would I even use them for?” Feeling herself half-pushed along to a changing room.

SMiling more. “Come on, sometimes you gotta take a risk! Try them on, give them a good look! You might even enjoy wearing them!” told Mercy, as Mist tried to keep a neutral expression, as it was kinda funny to see the pegasus being as nervous like with something so simple. Still the faux pony manage to get the pegasus into the room as she close it and told. “And don’t come out at least till you put them on!”

Mercy could feel the conflicting confusion of it all, and the Queen almost wanted to roll her eyes. What had the Sargent so embarrassed and unsure, they were just cloths for crying out loud! Even as she trotted back to Mist’s side, she could feel the uncertainty just holding there. It made her wonder almost.

Though looking to the other mare, she was at least glad the unicorn was considering a few choices. Even if she only had one eye now, she was getting some nice picks out of the selections given. Though her wonder still persisted as Sharp took more time to choose to get dressed, or not bother. Mostly just a need to ask Mist.

“Why is Sharp so unsure of having cloths? Its nice to be a bit fashionable, right?” to which the unicorn thought as she replied.

“Well...from what I know? Sharp never really talks about her life outside military, and it’s not like anyone seen her outside of a military sight.” thinking more as she went on. “There were times she was with us in card nights, drinking at a bar or tavern...but not much else. The only life she had? Was with her mom, who was a criminal and never really visit...or talk about.”

Mercy consider that deeply, as she consider a fwe things before saying. “Hrm...maybe she didn’t had a good enough foalhood, didn’t had much of a life with her mom, and doesn’t know much of anything but her work in the military...In short, she needs time as a civilian to appreciate the good stuff of a mare.” Mist however thought a bit and said.

“Or maybe...maybe Sharp just need time to consider a life after the military. Since I doubt she ever consider marriage, much less dating...while I doubt we will be done with our ‘service’ with you're Stripe? I do at least have a plan to settle down...or try to. Sharp?” thinking and shaking her head. “She might just stay in the military life until she dies.”

“Woah, woah, you’re saying she never consider romance?” asked Mercy, as Mist thought and nodded in confirmation.

“She never really touched much into romance. Never even join the ‘gossip’ either. And when it does come up? She just evade or not comment to it as much as possible...she probably never had a date before, much less a relationship with anyone.” then thought and added. “She probably doesn’t even know how to make a relationship with her mom being a convict. I can see some people being turned away if they knew Sharp mom was a criminal.”

Mercy consider that...and knew that if people did know, they wouldn’t bother with Sharp at all. Much less shown interest. Hrm...I think we need to change that. Sure Sharp may think she’s ‘okay’-- but every mare need a relationship… then glance to where Asha was in...and decided to talk to Asha about it in private. Mostly since she rather let the ‘Lioness of relationships’ be known about this.

Though knowing the lioness, she probably already knew something and just want telling. Probably because Katsume and Tatsu were their current project to be.

“I’m not sure about this Mercy.” They heard Sharp eventually say, though the Queen wasn’t sure if the mare was wearing the clothes. “Could we maybe instead sit down and see what they have here to eat?” And somewhere in those bundled emotions, Mercy could tell the mare was just trying to work her way out of wearing a simple dress of all things.

Givign a smile, she said. “Oh come on, just at least wear them, let us get a look to help you appreciate yourself and maybe buy it-- then we can eat.” Mist added her own two cents.

“Just give it a try. Otherwise you’ll be there all day.”

With a reluctant groan, Sharp seemed to finally cave. And wordlessly, the two could slightly hear the mare putting it on finally. They waited a bit, mostly to see the results of the change. When Sharp did come out, she seemed rather overly nervous. Granted the dress wasn’t anything fantastic, but just due to the silk’s nature, it did hug a bit.

Nervously, the burgundy pegasus stepped forwards and looked very selfcontous. Casting a look from Mercy to Mist before quickly averting her eyes down and flattening her ears. “So….” Eyes half flicking up at Mist’s direction before back to Mercy. Lifting a hoof, she rubbed her other foreleg, nearly nervously fidgeting in place.

Humming, Mercy soon nodded her her head and told. “Oh yeah, that dress works perfectly for you. Especially with how you look right now.” Mist thought a bit and admit.

“You could probably do a bit of makeup...but I say you look good in the dress. Fits you right.”

“Uh, thanks.” Got out Sharp with a little spark of elation, “I… I think I’ll get this off now.” Mercy watching the mare seeming to bolt back into the changing room with a flush.

Mercy giggle a bit, enjoying a bit of Sharp shyness as Mist rolled her eye in amusement. Although the changeling felt that small spark...and probably guess who it aws for as she peek at Mist, the mare going back to finishing up her purchase as the mare decided to keep that part for herself. Mostly since it could be worked in later. Probably after the whole Katsume and Taka thing was done.

Or at least, until she can talk to Asha about it. Mostly since she rather have the Lioness know-- or confirm that Sharp might or might not have feelings to Mist. It was too early to tell, even for her. Still, she did decided to give Sharp a break as she call out. “When you’re done, we can go and grab a bite to eat on the other side.”

“Sounds good!” Called out the mare, a heavy heap of relife seeming to just seep out of the changing room.

Although I am getting that dress...just in case she might need it later. thought Mercy, as she bout a ‘extra dress’ of the same kind as she went by to the registar to purchase. Seeing the shiftling putting it in a small sack as Mist did the same, although the unicorn was surprise as there was no haggling-- which was good as apparently everything was a fixed price in this place…

Or usually, but it seem Mercy was right on there being a slight discount. The Queen hum a small tune as she told to Sharp while trotting by the changing room. “We’ll be waiting at the restaurant part!”

Getting a seat, Mercy was almost just pleased at how efficient the shiftlings around where to get menus out for each one of them before scurrying off. When Sharp came back, a bit more composed now, she also got one. Tatsu and Kasumi also came back with a couple of bags, though the herno looked a little embarrassed while the vixen seemed pleased with herself. They too, got their own menus.

When Asha finally came around, she had a fairly sizable bag with her. Bina herself seeming a little self conscious, but otherwise happy. Though from what little Mercy could hear, the whole measuring process was did with a bit of stripping down.

Which now made a little sense of why Katsume or even bina were a little put off. Unlike most of them, modesty of clothing was a rather big deal. Tatsu hardly counted just due to how sex and seduction was part of her lifestyle.

Note to self, get some custom cloth for myself in Kitsune form to see how’ll it affect Dejen. thought the faux Queen, already giggling in her mind of what expression he might show with what she had plan. Although she focus on the menu, as she heard Mist spoke in questionable.

“What's with this marking near some of the food?” Mercy glance to the menu, seeing a marking of a changeling head as Mercy blink in surprise.

“Huh. Seem like they’re making a killing with changeling customers.” Looking at some of the titles of the food, and hum. “And I see why, having actual love as part of the meal would fulfill a changeling any day.” Mist glance to the marking and food title as she look to Mercy as she asked.

“Don’t changeling just feed off passively if they want to stay hidden?” to which Mercy explain.

“Shiftlings can get purified and substance versions of emotions, as they can handle all sorts of emotions. Even more easily absorbing it and bringing it to the Colony. Any changeling that comes here? Not so much. So I’m guessing with this place around? A changeling could come in and order food with love-- and be full for a good while.”

Thinking on it, Sharp admitted, “would mean they only come every so often.” Then half laughed, “the extra price of ‘Made with Love’ is so much more higher.” She almost wanted to laugh at the bad joke there, but it now just made sense. “But purified emotion? That’s… rather incredible.”

Sadly, it also lead her mind to a thought that made her wince. “Wait, any emotion?” Seeming to figure something out before saying, “even… things like anger?” a half note of worry. At first Mercy wasn’t sure why the mare was worried. It wasn’t like it was a risk to shiftlings…. Then again a purified substance of anger in a changeling or even touching them?

Figuring it out, she soon assured. “Oh don’t worry! In fact I doubt they could even get the emotion in the first place!”

“How do you know?” asked Mist, to which Mercy motioned with a hoof down.

“They store all of their emotions down in the Colony-- and trust me, there’s no way to get in. Even less trying to sneak in. It's nearly impossible.” She soon added. “Plus, they’re stored into other shiftlings that were made for it-- and too big to move.”

“Still, it’s a scary thought.” Sharp spoke, though it seemed the others were a little lost. But shaking this thought off, Sharp said, “I think I’ll just stick to something simple.”

Seeing that food was the subject of point, Asha looked down and said, “chicken sounds great. What about you Bina?”

“Chicken.” Agreed the teen, “maybe some water too?” Each person going about figuring their choices.

“Love salad for me.” said Mercy as she added. “With some tea.” Mist look over as she soon told.

“I’ll take a hayburger with water.”

Mercy however warned to Asha. “Better ask for a actual chicken, they’ll think you mean a cooked one.”

Shaking her head, Asha told, “I’ll make sure they know not to put anything plant related into it.” Which was good to hear. Mercy already had gotten a clear sight of why lions never ate veggies. The trip to the Northern cornerstone and seeing a curious whitemane cub try veggies as a meal? Well, there was a very sick cub for a few hours. She certainly learned her lesson to never eat greens.

Funny, since most races Mercy knew had trouble teaching their kids to eat their greens.

All things considered, the girl’s day out went rather well. It did wonders for moral and Mercy could hear the chattering of her daughters over finding common grounding with the former-hunters. A few of which were trying to find something to go by other than the ‘former changeling hunters’. It was an apparent bad reminder.

Shaking that thought away, Mercy focused on in fact meeting their main leader, Galdan. After talking with Sharp and Mist, it was clear the griffin was taking the interest of the ship into great consideration. Be it training of new ‘troops’, oiling the ships crew to be efficient, or as sharp mentioned, making a safe-house location for all noncombatants to be dropped at and not be on the ship as much.

Making her with to find the griffon, thanks to her children of his exact location, she spotted him taking a small break as she gave a amuse smile to him. “Hello Galdan. I believe you were hoping I could assist you with a few things? Like say, a few volunteers to be under your training, getting them be effective, or a safe house location? Because I know where we could go for the last.”

With a slight glance to her, Galdan gave a slight nod and said, “Affirmative on that, Ma’am.” continuing to sit in place in thought and going on, “I haven’t worked out everything. Mostly because I’m wanting to get a good base-structure or idea how things should work. But it’s good you have something to tell me on those fronts.” Grunting out, “let me guess… One of your hive overheard one of my troops?”

“Nope, Sharp told me while we were doing our girls day.” told Mercy in amusement.

Snorting, he said, “so the Sargent filled you in. well, better than the former.” Looking to Mercy to nod, “but yes. I want to make sure everything is cleared off and more streamline. The ship could use it, and the changelings that aren't combat able need sidelines to sit on and not be in the crossfire.”

Nodding, she told. “Well, lucky for you I have a list filled out, and I’ll be sending the combat able and volunteers to you soon enough.” then told. “However, I should warn you they’re not recruits. Even less so with the link between them all and me.” then soon asked. “As for a safe house? Tell me, have you been in the Holds before?”

“Only during my more earlier days when I was serving under a little PR stunt the Kingdoms and the Holds did for some peace-talks.” Informed the griffin. “I won’t bore you with the details, but I have toured the Holds during one part of my career.”

Giving a nod, she asked. “Ever went to the northern parts of the Holds?”

“Negative on that.” Told the old bird. “Most of it was in the middle of the place and one area to the west that most of the talks took place. The north was a bit on the unadvised side due to how violent the winter storms got.”

Nodding more, Mercy explained. “The reason I ask, is because there is a town we helped put back on its feet a year back. it's not on the map, and usually most try to stay away from it-- or at least probably use to. Its call Humilit, and it could serve as a safe-house for various of reasons. One of them is due to the people knowing us and wouldn’t mind a safe-house being used there. The other reasons is due to a Herno Clan living there and the Ophenu as well.”

Nodding a bit, Galdan said, “what about leadership?” Lifting a talon to say, “I know changelings have a Hive-made connection. And while it stretches, it only goes so far. What’s your plan for when you drop off both non-combatants and also young there while going about the world?” Then cocked his head to the side, “supposing you’re not staying with them.”

“A good question, Captain.” said Mercy as she answer with a smile. “There is already a changeling living there...and a Colony of sorts. Nothing like the one here in Ramada, it’s a bit smaller...but I can ensure there is a connection there that could help for the non-combatants and the young.”

“I don’t think a few changelings will help.” Galdan pointed out. “I’ve done my research, Ma’am. I know that changelings do best with Queens. And from where I sit, there’s only one Queen they follow to the T, and that’s you. Separation never goes well for your kind. Even if it’s to keep a number safe. Unless you got a good connection, it just don’t work like that.”

Though he did add on, “But, I also know that there are ways to stretch that connection. And I also know that one Queen in a hive isn’t the limitation. Ever thought about finding another Queen to strengthen the connection so you could keep the connection strong for the one’s in the safehouse?”

Thinking a bit, Mercy admit. “There is Alibi...but she is still learning on how to keep form of the connection. She still need to learn how to keep the link stable enough...but with the two of us its possible…” thinking a bit as she admit. “But it’ll take time.”

Shaking his head, Galdan told, “if it’s just a kid? I’d say no. You want a leader at the Safehouse to send the orders along, not a young Queen that’s still learning the ropes.” Straightening up to add on, “I know Hives aren't a military, but you need a chain of command. You’re here on the front lines, and you need another Queen with the near fame experience, to deal with all social affairs in the Safehouse.”

Frowning, she admit. “You are right...but finding a Queen to join us is...difficult.” going on to explain. “I do not know how much you know, but for two Queens to join in a link and...share changelings? It is rather, difficult. Not only in terms of sharing leadership, but also ‘changeling politics’ as it were. Even less if the other Queen isn’t willing.”

With a upturn of his beak, Galdan told, “finding a queen won’t be an issue, Ma’am.” And reaching into his breast pocket, pulled out the damned stone that pulsed with a distressed ping. “I still have one of these. If you need to find one, I can search with my troops.” Though he did tell, “but I doubt we need to. With how this place has become? I’m willing to bet that a few Queens already found a place to hide around here.”

“That is, if they’re in Arabia. As some hives do hide within a city-- or somewhere close to one.” then thought as she consider it...and amend. “But...I can actually see some Queens hiding here, as this is the only anti-hunter city, with many defenders…” thinking and said. “I’ll talk to Shima if there are any Queens. Talk to them and see if they’re willing to try this idea out.”

She however added. “Also, in terms of the crew joining for some training? You should talk to Gem about her joining with demolition training. Dejen might be suited in the ‘spook’ area as a sniper.”

Snorting some to that in amusement, Galdan told, “I’ll talk it over. I don’t have much with demo-experts. Lost two of my best during the betrayal. But I got one guy that knows his bombs.” Thinking more on it, he told, “can’t help too much with Dejen. I only have tw scout’s left, and they’re not to the level of spooks. As for sniping? I have three people that can do the job in polishing the guy up.”

He breathed in and told, “once I get a solid schedule down, I’ll pass it along to you so those I’ll be training get to the places in time. I’ll take it easy, but once they get a smidge of skill, I’m upping the training.” Galdan seeming to steel up with, “I’m making damned good soldiers out of them. I ain’t going soft once they start getting steeled.”

Smiling, she nodded, even though she heard groans and complains in the link, she knew this was best for them. “I wouldn’t have it anyother way.” she however suggested. “But if I could make a few suggestions? If you are going to try training Dejen, talk to Asha on Stripe behavior. Mostly to watch out what they might do-- or get a idea on anything.” she however asked.

“Do you know much on where to get railroad nails in Equestria, Galdan?”

With a look, the old bird asked, “do I want to know why you’re asking?”

A knowing smile on her face, she said in a secretive tone. “Ask Dejen about his ‘choo-choo’ weapon. You’ll understand why I ask.”

He sighed to that and shook his head. But, Galdan soon replied to her question from before. “In concerns to training stripes in particular? I would rather get a specialist in the area to train him. Specialists we lack.” Then went on to tell, “if this was my ship? I’d either place in a request from the heir ups, or go to a place that would give them. In this case, the isles and see if any specialists were available to get Dejen the needed training for him.”

“That….might be a bad idea.” said Mercy. “Mostly since...Stripes are rather…” thinking of a polite way to say it. “Have unspoken rules of other Stripes from other clans.” Then soon added. “Not to mention i doubt we could even get one willing to train Dejen, since this ship is, well technically our Clan home in their views.”

Thinking on it, Galdan snorted out, “then I’ll troubleshoot with Asha and see if she knows any other’s. Because I’m not qualified to give anything related to spook work. I teach soldiers, not spies.”

“Of course Galdan.” nodded Mercy as she asked. “Anything else we need to talk of?”

“One last thing.” Got out Galdan. “The hunters. I know you and Dejen are putting up a fight with them, but I think if you want to stand a chance, you’re going to need to be more proactive in finding what few nuggets of good you can in them.” Seeming to make a point to mention this. “I’ve spent years with the organization once changelings started to become a ‘viable’ enough threat to security. I know that there are plenty of troops that are merely following orders.”

He seemed to stop for Mercy to think it over before continuing. “They’re spread thin. I’m what you call, a rare exception where a good meaning soldier, could reach out and get a crew that doesn't have that self-justice thought process to muck things up. I’m confident now, that you can find more if you sift through their numbers.”

“Get more defectors?” Started Galdan, “get more support. Get more support? Have better chances of dealing with the real issue in the Hunters all together.”

Thinking it over, Mercy consider it...and sigh with a nod. “You are correct, however it will be a good while for us to not only find the ‘good ones’ but even convincing them.’ then thought on as she told. “Even less on how to spread the message, since we need to not only get to find them, but make sure they’ll actually listen to us, or you for that matter.”

“Oh, I can get them to listen.” Assured Galdan. “I just need to screen for the right ones. The rest? I’ll boot to the nearest law to deal with.”

Snorting, Mercy said. “No offense Galdan, but the only way for us to start going to the Hunters to screen them? Is if we actually go straight to one of their headquarters, let you talk, and hope they won’t fire at us.”

With a look, Galdan asked, “and what keeps Dejen from just boarding or raiding Hunter ships?” Giving a slight smirk to say, “at this moment, I am under the guise of a renegade soldier. My mission is to further expose any underhanded dealings the hunter’s are doing illegally or against the rules they had made themselves. I have the leeway to get dirty to finally do my job.”

Thinking, she couldn’t help but snort in amusement. “Knowing Dejen? He would order the ship to fire at the engines to keep those ships from escaping and do that.” then thought and said. “We could even go to the few ships that might patrol around here, maybe even up by Equestria if we wanted to take the risks-- or to the Holds since the Minotaurs got a tight hold on the Hunters there.”

Shaking his head, Galdan waved, “I’ll leave it to both you and the Sir then. In the meantime, think about what I said about a Queen for that link. If we want a stable safehouse for the civi changings? I think you’re going to need a competent second-Queen to do just that.”

Thinking, she nod in agreement. “I might actually go and see if Shima knows any Queens here.” then asked one of her children to take the bag of cloths she got to her room-- and see if the Stripe and pegasus were still ‘busy’? When one of her daughters pass by and took the bag, she waited for a minute, then internally giggle as they were still going at it. But she figured it would be best to leave them be for now.

“If you excuse me, I have a meeting to go to.” already making her way to get off the ship and meet with Shima as soon as she could, mostly to see if she could talk and screen the Queens to see if they could make a agreement.

43

Mercy was thankful that the Shiftlings still remember her, or at least her scent was recognizable with her disguise on. Although being lead to Shima was always a new experience, mostly since of how expanded the Colony was with it’s new daughters-- and perhaps new changelings since she recall a few joining Shima Colony. Still, she let loose her disguise and figure if any Queen were living here with Shima? She could hopefully have a ‘polite’ conversation with the other Queens.

Maybe manage to get two Queens working with her, as while sharing a Swarm mind never happened often, it could theoretically work. They just needed...a compromise of sorts to work together.

Delving all the more deeper, Mercy was pretty sure there was a pressure difference during the whole walk. Almost unsurprisingly, Shima was where she normally was. Inside one of the many brood chambers. Granted she wasn’t covered in nymphs this time around. She was instead actually overseeing her children with a diligent eye.

“Scion, Scion!” The shiftling that lead Mercy called, hardly getting a twitch from Shima. “Mercy is here.”

Turning her head, Shima said, “thank you, could you go and help your sisters? There was a cave in in the deeper parts of the colony.” Watching the girl go scurrying off before addressing Mercy. “It’s nice to see you again, Mercy.” Then asked, “Is something up? This is the second time you’ve come to visit. I haven’t had this many visits from you since you and Dejen lived here."

“Well you were always busy Shima,” teased Mercy with a hoof motioned around as she went on. “But I decided to came to say thanks for the extra shipment of love. It really helps feed the nymphs alot.” then sighed and admit. “Honestly though, I was wondering if there Queens living living here with the Colony? Mostly to bring up a few...conversations of them on collaboration of sorts.”

“Collaboration?” Began Shima before seeming to jump back to the question. “Well, I’ll admit. There have been a few Hive’s that did have Queens.” Certainly catching Mercy’s attention. “Since Ramada grew and the shiftings expanding to meet the new source of food? The news of this place being safe for changeling's just grew further. There’s at least five here, six if you include one of the youngest daughters.”

Giving a nod, Mercy sigh further and said to herself. “Well hopefully one or two might agree.” then look to Shima as she explained. “The reason I was asking was because of my younger children, they need to be somewhere safe. There's a place we can drop them off, but they need their mother.” emphasising with a tap on the side of her head. “So, I’m going to see if a few Queens would agree for a ‘co-ruling’ of the link to strengthen the Swarm mind. Mostly since I would be very far from my children for a good while.”

Nodding some to this, Shima said, “I’ll send the message along that you want to talk to them.” Then motioned and said, “I can show you where they like to hold meetings.” Taking the lead while a few shiftling drons imedetly began to move and bunch around the Scion.

Shima smiled at them, but began to tell Mercy, “Actually, one of the queens wanted to try that with the Colony. Link the hivemind.” Rolling her eyes to half-smile, “I convinced her it wasn’t a good idea. Every Queen and changeling that first come here have the same idea that the Colony can be controlled.”

Snorting in amusement, she joke with a smile. “But you told them that shiftlings rarely sleep and the Colony mind is chaotic?”

“Mercy, you know better.” Shima laughed, “I had to explain to them, gently, that there was no ruling ‘queen’. Just the many making all the choices, and the Scion that’s basically the ovaries. I think I pretty much hammered the point in when they found out that if they linked with the Colony? They were going to be hostages to their own children that pumped them to have only kids near daily or weekly.”

Smirking some, Mercy told. “That would make them reconsider. They probably didn’t expected something like that.” she soon told. “Also, it was a good idea for Poppy to own her business, especially to cater changelings. The building could use a bit of work on looking nice, but she has a decent business going.”

“I don’t know, I like it.” Shima told. “When I can get out of here that is. I know it’s not arabian in style, but it’s a nice place. If anything it keeps the more annoying company out.”

Laughing a bit, Mercy could agree with a nod. “That it does.” she soon asked. “So, I’m guessing the Colony has fully expanded underground? I notice the pressure is a lot different than last time.”

Giving a nod, Shima told, “if we were dug in before? We’re deep enough that I doubt a full on war will remove us now.”

Nodding a bit, she thought back to Sharp concern as she asked. “Has there been any Hunters that tried to sneak in?”

“Oh, there have been.” Shima half bristled, her daughters once more seeming to mime her in time. “But they don’t get past the gate or out of the docks. My girls can smell the changeling blood on them. We know when they’re trying to sneak in. We actually let a few in, just to have an excuse to make a point, or to toss them at Hashrio’s hooves to try and explain themselves.”

Snickering to that, Mercy said. “Oh, Harshiro must of had a field day with them being tossed before him.” she however said with a frown. “The reason I asked is because they might try to get the purified emotions. Or rather the negative kinds due to our weakness against negative emotions.”

To this, Shima said, “I’d like to see them try. Because to even reach a Shiftlings food stores? They'd have to go down almost two miles into the ground, and navigate a few hundred tunnels, all covered in shiftlings and the guards patrolling the mouth of each place.”

Snorting a bit in amusement, she could only imagine it was near impossible. “Believe me, I know how hard it is, but I figure it would be best to give you a heads up, mostly since they might try new ways to sneak in. Probably try to use magic too.” she however soon asked. “How’ve you been doing anyway? We haven’t had much time to catch up since last time.”

“As well as a Scion giving hundreds of babies can be.” Half laughed out Shima. “Really, I had to get Poppy a life outside the Colony. It’s nice and comfy here, but I didn’t want her to share my fate in being a constant babymaker.” Then sagged, “actually it’s not that funny. It’s almost tiering to do just that job.”

Shaking this off, Shima went on, “it’s not all bad though. I get to see new daughters get born and raised almost every day. It’s nothing new, but there’s something special to feeling a new mind growing in the Colony. For me, I can nearly see everything, and I do mean everything, going on in Ramada. I might not tell them what to do, but I know what’s going on nearly every waking second. It’s… surreal to be honest.”

“Sound like something similar to a changeling Swarm mind.” said Mercy in a thoughtful tone, thinking a bit as she went on. “It’s slightly surprising for you to see everything among your daughters... Or at least being aware for their views…” she however added in thoughtfulness. “But it sounds like you need to be a specific range to see through your daughters eyes, like a Queen and her Hive.”

“Not anymore.” Shima said in a almost bland manner. “Remember when we shiftlings only numbers a hundred? I had trouble sensing them when I was a certain distance. But when we grew in size? My ability to see and hear them just grew. IT’s like every extra drone adds to the overall strength of our connection. With so many now? There’s not a place in Ramada that I can’t see.”

She half jokes, “you can imagine the amount of topic I have to sometimes explain to so many daughters at once. Sure, most can work out the little things. But everytime something ‘new’ or ‘confusing’ comes up? All directed to me for input to help puzzle out.”

Laughing a bit, she nods to this as she remarked. “It would be surprising if you saw through Katty eyes if you could.” then amend. “Although I doubt you could, since technically she’s with her own Colony.”

“Before her change, I always knew she was around.” Shima admitted. “But blurred, just because of how far she was. But after the change, she just… muted. It was like she wasn’t there.” Pondering it, Shima admitted, “if she was still a drone, or at least still the way she was? I might have been able to reconnect. But now? I don’t think that’ll ever happen again.”

Humming to this, Mercy thought back of Katty ‘uniqueness’ from the change as she slightly nodded. “You’re probably right, with how different she is now, I don’t think she could connect back…” then added with a shrug. “Or probably doesn’t want to with Herbal close to her now with their kids.”

Thinking a little on it, Shima said, “they might not work in a normal Colony too.” Working it over to say on, “last time you told me what she was like. I’m half wondering if her colony will work differently now that she’s… well, changed…” Dropping off into a silence to work it over.

Moving more around the maze, Shima said, “we’re almost there.” Then addressed, “just to warn you, one of the older Queen’s is a little… snooty.” Saying it a manner that easily portrayed Shima’s half annoyance. “I don’t think she’ll be of any help to you, but I thought to warn you if she starts getting on her high-throne over you staying here.”

“Thanks for the heads up.” said Mercy in a appreciated tone as she let out a sigh. “Hopefully the other Queens got common sense. Maybe a bit humility too.”

Shaking her head to that, Shima said, “well, that’s going to be up to you.” eventually entering into the hollowed out cavern area that was rather absent of shiftlings. Though from the sight of a few changelings, it was clear that it was mostly left alone for them.

Getting a good look around, Mercy could tell the Queens in place did indeed range in age. The eldest of them, Mercy deduced was the one Shima talked about. There was this air around her of self importance and sat in a manner that befitted a Queen that did things exactly the way she intended. The type that just did not take criticism well without having to make some return remarks of her own.

The next one was a little younger, and seemed just as poised, though a lot less stiffer. If anything she almost looked more well mannered and polite in some aspects. Another was about the same age as her, though from how she sat, Mercy could just tell she was a seductress sort. Someone to take opportunity at every turn.

Then the fourth one seemed more reserved and a little on the shrewd side… almost business like. And from the looks of the bundle by her side, was the ‘mother’ of the young Queen mentioned. The very last, had to be the youngest ruling Queen. Mercy could just taste the fresh and sightly still adjusting Queen that was over her teens.

this is going to be a very, very long discussion. As well a very patient filled one. thought Mercy as she could already tell the Queens attention were already pointed at her direction as the eldest look to Mercy as she spoke. “A new Queen to join our meetings?”

Mercy merely shake her head as she introduce herself as per custom. “No, I am Queen Mercy of a Hive within a Battleship called the Innovation Rise.” She could already gather the various thoughts they could be thinking as the second spoke in a even tone.

“Ah, you must be the Queen we sensed weeks back.”

Seeming to step up, Shima said, “Everyone, I would like you to meet the First Queen that allowed my Colony to settle here in Ramada.” Catching each one’s attention. “As you know, back then the Hive had to run because the situation between citizens and changelings were still shaky. So when the hive was exposed, we helped them move out.”

“Now, whenever her Hive comes around, we help each other.” Continued Shima. “Mercy’s here to give an offer to you all. Since this doesn't concern the Colony too much, I’m just going to leave you six to talk things over.”

“Of course, Scion Shima.” the eldest spoke with a slightly dismissive voice. Something Mercy could tell slightly irked Shima some.

Almost teasingly, Shima told them all, “Play nice.” Then trotted her way out. The seductress of the group giving a covered giggle to that.

“I think she was talking to you, Olipa.” Spoke the seductive queen to the eldest of the group, looking extremely amused. “So you heard her, ‘play nice’ and no shouting~”

Giving a harsh snort, Olipa jab back. “Try to keep you're thoughts straight, Shinv.” then look to Mercy as she asked. “What offer do you bring to us? Surely not to take your spot back in the city as the ‘First Queen’.”

Mercy merely shook her head, moving to grab a free spot to sit in as she told. “No, I have no reason to do such a thing, especially when on the move.” looking to them as she said. “My offer is a different sort. A co-ruling of sorts.”

“Co-ruling?” spoke the business one, as she look around and soon spoke. “Before we continue, perhaps we should introduce ourselves as the Queen here already introduce herself.” going to do that. “I am Queen Text.” already giving a look to her daughter as she added. “This is my daughter, Script.”

Olipa look to Mercy and spoke. “Queen Olipa.”

Giving a pleasant smile, the more pleasant of the five spoke, “Lonil, Queen of five-hundred.” Seeming to want to have some diplomatic honesty.

Smirking, the seductress said, “You already heard my name, Shinv. The street-thinking Queen.”

Most of the other’s rolled their eyes to this, be it by amusement or exasperation. The last one to speak did so with the best poise she could, and breathed out. “Queen Jali.” A wing half buzzing in her nervousness. “A pleasure, Mercy.”

Giving a nod, Mercy look to each and said. “A pleasure as well, now as I said earlier, a co-ruling between me and those willing to join the link.” going to explain a bit. “I am currently on the move, with younglings and those unable to fight on a ship. There is a place I can bring them to safety, but require a strong link to them.”

“Where is this location you speak of?” asked Text, already going into prodding for information from this new Queen, as Mercy replied.

“A place in the northern parts of the Hold. Quite guarded too.”

“The Holds?” sneer Olipa as she look to Mercy. “Why somewhere we could freeze our chitin off? Especially so far in the coldern north?”

Thinking to this, she said. “Because it has a already built underground home similar to the Colony here.”

Piqued by this, Lonil said, “so this place has already been slightly started on, but not settled?” Considering this fact over a little. She weighed out a few things, but kept quiet and her thoughts to herself. She flicked a ear, mostly to keep listening in.

“But what about the bulls?” Voiced out Shinv. “It’s the Holds. Sure I heard the Hunters there are a bit more restricted, but they’re still roaming around. And what’s to say we can even reach this place or that it would keep Hunters out once they know we’re around?”

A smile on her face, Mercy explain a bit more clearly. “While it’s true there are Hunters there-- there are three things I will tell you about this place. Its a small town that’s rarely been noticed by most of the Holds. It’s a home to a species called Herno that live there alongside other races. And it’s also have a temple of the Ophenu.”

Raising a brow, Olipa spoke, “I fail to see how these ‘Herno’ or ‘Opnehu’ make any difference to this topic, Mercy.” The half scoff hardly hidden not getting past Mercy’s ears. “We know how far the Changeling Hunters will go to eliminate us. I doubt a couple of… what are they, villagers? Farmers? Holy-people that give a small prayer of faith and expect things to whimsiclay erase the troubles to surely come?”

Amusement on Merc’s lips, she decided to explain fully. “Hernos are a honored filled species, and one those in the Holds know how to keep a respected understanding to their ways and traditions. As for the Ophenus? Imagine them as monks...and a race of peacekeepers, wise people. Even sages.”

“And you think those in the Holds and the Hunters will abide by these two races way?” asked Text as she didn’t heard much of the two species.

To which Mercy told. “While it’s true the Ophenu aren’t fighter, they will help defend the land they help preserve. The Herno, out of Honor, will guard and protect the Ophenu’s Temple with a vigilance and dedication they might as well be elite guards.”

“But...would they even stop the Hunters?” asked Jali, unsure of Mercy words as the Queen before them simply nod with a knowing smile.

“Oh they would. The Ophenu value life above all things. Plus? Those in the Hold know better than to mess with the Hernos, even less the Ophenu.”

“Oh, and why is that?” asked Olipa with a snort. “I would fail to see why this place would have any advantage over this one. Here we are safe, secure, and have a greater protection with the much vaster numbers of the Shiftlings. With the Sultan own laws in place, we are nearly untouchable by the worst of threats that may come bearing on us.”

Mercy agree. “You’re right, you are safe. But I’m here to bring a offer you can choose to accept or reject. I’m merely giving out the pros of a co-linking with me. As well as telling the few cons.”

Seeming to glance at each thoughtful Queen, Lonil said, “perhaps you could tell us more of this idea and what it entails, Mercy?” Continuing to add, more for her fellows. “Olipa is correct. This place is very safe and secure. Even if it also can be almost smothering.” Giving a look to Olipa, though the elder queen ignored this.

“I think we should hear out Mercy and what other things she might have to tell us.” Lonil continued while looking to Mercy. “While there is some risk, I think you could help us understand more clearly if you divulge a bit of why you want to have a co-link, and why this small place of all places besides it’s few defenses?”

“Of coure,” Nod Mercy as she explain. “You see, the reason I bring up the co-link, is because I am making a Safehouse in the town itself. Bringing the young, the ones who can’t fight, and those with eggs to a location that is safe in the Holds. While it’s nothing like Ramada, the town will be use to strengthen my connection to my children-- as well as to the other Queen.”

“And why aren’t you within this town you speak of?” asked Text, to which Mercy joked with a shrug.

“Hard to man a Battleship if all of my children can’t help maneuver it.”

“Then allow me to reiterate for my associate.” Olipa spoke, “why are you, yourself, galavanting about in a battleship when clearly you’re more better suited to staying and securing a home for yourself and your Hive?” It was next to criticizing of how Mercy was doing her job. “Why call on one of us and possibly pass of what is essentially your job, to them while you stay and travel about all whilly-nilly?”

“Because we are currently fighting not only a powerful slaver empire, but the Hunters as well to break them from the inside out.” told Mercy, deciding to give a bit of bluntness as she continue. “Because I do not want those who cannot fight be part of the hardships me and those on the ship will go through, to not only remove a constant thorn on our side, but cause a disorganization of the Hunters cause, to hit at those who hunted us where it hurts.”

“To hit those who employ the uses of slavers, pirates and other beings. To make sure that any gypsy hive we found will have a choice of fighting with us, or go to the Safehouse to help keep stable of the link.” then gave a smirk and told. “To simplify it for you that your traditionalist mindset could understand, Olipa.” slightly jabbing at the eldest for her earlier criticism. “I’m going to war.”

Blandly, Olipa said, “how headstrong of you.” Looking down at Mercy almost unimpressed. “If that was the case, than you would be better off allowing them to stay here. At least then, they could stay under one of us more responsible Queens that aren't plunging ourselves to our possible demise.”

“Oh put a sock in it, you old hag.” Boardly told Shinv in slight boredom, making Olipa half splutter and the other’s nearly crack a smile.

Amusement on Mercy face, she nods to Shinv as she said. “And while your ‘offer’ sounds nice? I must politely reject it, since me and those in the group I am with, would prefer they go somewhere they know with familiar faces.” Text gave a calculated look to Mercy as she soon asked.

“What point is it, with co-linking to us in this ‘Safehouse’ while you go around? Its possibly more reasonable to hoof them to a Queen than somewhere remote.”

“My children are a bit too loyal to follow another Queen,” said Mercy as she told. “I’m certain you all know how hard it is for a changeling drone to follow another Queen and her Hive, even less in ‘hoofing them off’.”

Thinking to this, Lonil said, “than maybe we could come to an agreement.” Getting looks from her fellows. “In private though. The offer is nice, but I would rather we talk it over.” Then half-peaked to the others. “And then talk it over with anyone that wanted to join in. It’s hardly a light matter to simply talk and work over.”

“I can agree to this.” Nodded Text, as she would rather have much information to consider the pros and cons.

“I wouldn’t mind either.” agreed Jali, as she figure it could bring something up.

“I consider we should reject her offer.” spoke Olipa, looking to the other Queens as Shinv told.

“No one cares.” getting the eldest to glare at the younger Queen at such disrespect.

Mercy chuckle and said. “Fair enough you all wish to speak long over this.” then told. “I will be here for two more weeks, just to give you all enough time. Once you made a choice, stop by the Innovation Rise.” then joked. “Just be warn, the Captain of the ship is a Stripe.”

While they were confused by this, Mercy turned and figured they would find out eventually. They always did. Though as she left them to talk, she half puzzled over the five and had to admit… they were pretty diverse. And… Mercy now knew why Shima didn’t like Olipa in the least.

It made Mercy want to roll her eyes while navigating the dark tunnels. The way that Queen talked, it was like she expected them all to listen and take her words like they came from the most wisest of words. Apparently they didn’t all go for that, even less Shinv. She was actually a bit funny, though hardly seemed like the responsible type.

While Mercy went over these thoughts, she paused at a buzzing and turned her head. She lifted a brow as one of the Queens flew towards her, Lonil, and landed by her. With a nod, Lonil said, “Mercy. If you don’t mind, I wanted to have a word with you before you left.”

Raising a brow, she said. “Lonil, what a surprise. I thought you all need to talk privately on the choices. Or are they still discussing about it?”

“They’re still talking.” Lonil told. “I should actually get back before Shinv and Olipa get into another spat.” Seeming to actually roll her eyes to this. “No, I wanted to talk to you over who should be with you.” Then seemed to tell, “try convincing Jali.” It was a odd thing to hear, but the Queen seemed to have a reason. “She’s young and, I think you could use her more.” Seeming to tell more lowly, “Her leadership is shaky, mostly due to a… condition.”

“Birth defect, or her mother didn’t teach her everything as per Queen lessons?” asked Mercy in a low tone.

“Birth defect mostly.” Admitted Lonil. “She can’t produce young, or rather has issues with it. She adopts. But as you know, Queens that don’t produce aren't normally expected to stay around. Much less be taught to lead. Jali decided to make a point, and to say… not many take her seriously despite her efforts.”

Frowning, she asked. “Her hive are considering to join one of the other Queens?”

“Some.” Nodded Lonil. “Others, mostly gypsies she found and took in, not so much. But the fact that most hives have a functioning Queen, it causes a few ideas that Jali is not suitable to be a Queen.” Thinking on to add, “Text might still be on the fence. She’s only here for her daughters sakes. She would be invaluable to you though, she is much more capable than some of us I think. Very keen and smart. I think even Olipa get’s shocked at how sharp she can be.”

Chortling in amusement, Mercy told with a grin. “The language of business is a strong one in Arabia. Even more on seeking things such as info.” already noticing earlier that Text seem to be probing for information from Mercy, something that was familiar to her Stripe. She did however admit. “I might consider Jali, maybe Text too. The co-link could have more Queens to sustain the connection if they choose to.” she however admitted.

“Although while I did like Shinv with her wit...something tells me it would be wise to be cautious around her.”

“It’s better you didn’t give her the chance.” Nodded Lonil. “She thought she could take a opportunity with Shima and her Colony. The Queen is a real opportunity, I find her more closely related to a tick than a changeling with her habits. I don’t see a co-link going well with her at all.”

And for some reason, I can see Dejen killing her. thought Mercy, as she could imagine Shinv could try to take not only the ship for herself-- but any of Dejen things...or Mercy link with her Hive. That would not go well for everyone. Especially with some of the other crew members. She soon asked. “And I suppose you’re on the fence too?”

“I’ll be honest, a Co-link sounds useful.” Told Lonil, slightly surprising Mercy. “I won’t pretend that we’re of like minded thought, Mercy. But I know better than to shit this offer down. I’m more of a diplomate than I am of anything else, the only reason I’m not joining is because I am keeping order between the hives here.”

Motioning her head, Lonil went on. “Jali I think you should convince to come with you. Unlike the rest of us, she has no stability to keep her role. Text, while a large option and one I recommend, is doing what she thinks would help her hive succeed. If she stays? I probably should too, just to keep the peace.”

“If they both go?” The more well-mannered Queen thought it over carefully and told, “well, I could compromise to come along. With three Queens in one link? You might voice arguments. As I said, I am diplomatic. I can meditate at the very least. None of my hive are actual fighters, only a very rare few.”

Nodding to this, Mercy said. “I’ll be sure to attempt to convince both. At the very least tell more of what there is to offer.” giving a motion back to the other's Queen as she added. “Only reason I said bare few things, is mostly due to...well, caution if they discover something to take a risk.” then told flatly. “And I rather not have more risks than I’m already going through.”

“I understand.” Agreed Lonil with a nod. “Just keep in mind, Jali is your best bet in my opinion.” Moving to return to the talks, but stopped to add, “don’t let Text fool you. I wouldn't be surprised if she knows a lot more than she lets on. She’s good at keeping information to herself.” Then flew off to return and keep the peace between the Queens.

Hrm...like a certain Stripe. I don’t know if Text could be my greatest ally...or my annoyest foe as a Queen. thought Mercy as she started to walk again. Although I might be able to convince Jali more, mostly since if she is a bit inexperience, I could help her a bit...maybe help strengthen her Hive with my influence. she already consider it as she figure to talk to Jali after the Queens made their choice, or rather take a break from their discussion and try again to come down here.

At the very least, she hope the more reasonable ones could consider it...but she might not want Shinv around. Mostly Since she might seduce Djeen...or try to. Or try to seduce the other's. A slight shiver of uncertainty escape from her of the...worst case scenarios that could happen.

For a brief moment, Mercy imagine if Shinv try to seduce Bakari, him pulling away from her...and Bina overreacting. She could also see what might happen if the the girl emotions get carry away...like that pipe incident with the water.

Sure, that was if things escalated too much, but Mercy didn’t want to mess around with a whole ship-wide leak because the pipes decided they couldn't hold the water anymore. It was messy enough when it happened the first time-- but the repairs were a pain to work over.

Sighing, Mercy could tell this could be either very good or very troublesome. Lonil seemed very even minded and sounded pretty honest. A very… odd and rare trait for changelings. It was near ironic she was apparently diplomatic-- it made Mercy wonder if she was part of a multi-link at one point?

Jali was a definite option to be sure though. If Lonil was telling the truth? Then Jali would be valuable as a second Queen and someone that could indeed carry out the needed orders to her changelings. Granted it may cause a… pecking order with Mercy inadvertently getting the attention of Jali’s changelings, but it did place the younger Queen in a more stable situation.

Text… was a big question. Lonil seemed to think the Queen could be invaluable in Mercy’s Link and a big help. The only reason Mercy was even weary of such a Queen, was because she was sharp and smart. The mare was possibly also business smart, and hearing Lonil just say that Text may already know more? It didn’t fill Mercy with assurance and just made the impression of a slight rivalry breaking out over the link between her and Text.

That was to say, if Text felt the need to butt heads with her. It could be the reason Lonil was even suggesting her was possibly because the mare had no interest in causing a issue in pecking order. Only more concerned with progress being done.

Although Mercy would admit, it was doubtful some progress could be done with Humilit, sure there could be some...but with the Herno Clan living there and the Ophenu-- as well with Katty Colony? Well...who to say what might happen. Then again, it’s possible Text could work alongside the new challenges..but who to say Text could do something unexpected?

If I had to guess, Text could reject, mostly since she has a young Queen with her. This place could work more for her with plenty of food to feed her. Not in a place like Humilit. thought over Mercy as she partially doubted Text would agree. She would however politely reject Shinv if she said yes. Mostly since she didn’t want a incident to wreck the ship...or Dejen blowing Shinv head out with his weapon.

The Queen used her senses to head back to where she needed to, which was the exit. Although she did glance to a moving shiftling to ask. “Can you lead me back to the docks please?” seeing the shiftling looking to Mercy with a nod, leading the Queen through the caverns as the Queen consider her options, even more for a later time.

Coming back to the docks was a simple trip.

Mercy figure to get back to the ship, to mostly see if Dejen and Windy were done.

Thankfully they were after a few hours worth of ‘destressing’ from Dejen. Mercy figure it was a good time to talk to him of various things. While he didn’t fully mind on the training part, mostly since it could benefit him. There was a rather long discussion of having more mares in the ‘herd’ with the three of them.

To which Dejen admit that while he wouldn’t mind? He didn’t think it was a good idea right now, as there was too much work to be done to consider a third mare, even more adding that he doubted there would be more mares attracted to his type of being. To which Mercy could understand, as not many females would enjoy having a relationship with a male that’s not only moraless to a degree, but a heavy gambler and ‘Racky’ as it were.

However she was at least glad he consider a third mare, but knew the logic of him not seeking, or striking up a relationship with another due to the business at hand.

And while Gem got along with those teaching her of the explosive ways, there were slight concern as she began to ‘test’ new explosions to pack a punch. Thankfully it was outside the ship, but it did cause quite a stir when a sudden explosion came out. Nearly caused the Shiftlings a defensive hit on the origin of the explosion.

But as time progress for a week, with Dejen managing to get what contacts he had, and Mercy deciding to persuade Jali to join with her for the co-link as she took Lonil suggestion. Mercy just hope her children were handling themselves with Galdan. Although from the link, she knew they will live.

Mercy however told the Queens that she would be leaving with the ship to handle a ‘development’ of sorts as she would be leaving temporarily. She did however told that she would return to hear of their answer once the Captain clean up loose ends. Which brought up something Dejen mention, as there was a development that came up that had to get the group to leave earlier than intended.

So the Innovation Rise left Ramada, to gather key individuals and people who Dejen could at least trust enough not to backstab him, even more so keep good to their word once he leaves Arabia. He admitted that half of his contacts would readily backstab him, so they won’t take long in gathering said individuals. The plan to take Abbassa city...was still up in the air, as Dejen had trouble to figure out the best approach...which isn’t going to result them staying longer any more. Especially with all the threats chasing the Twins.

They didn’t seem to wait around too. As soon as they had left the city to locate the needed people, Ships, mercenaries and even on a rare case, Demons, would pop up to attack. The ships were annoying, mostly as they came to take either Twins or more importantly, attack Dejen directly. The Mercenaries were half-threatening when they showed up. Targeting either Dejen or the Twins, though for the later they were hardly a issue.

It was the Demons that really caused issues. Most were easily handled. Others, require more power. Dejen already had to recall one that had the power to overpower Debt by raw force. Though it did go down with a few good strokes from Tatsu’s blade.

The thing was, that they were starting to swarm Arabia. They knew who was there now and they were trying to converge on the biggest payday they could get. It was almost ridiculous!

So, it was why Dejen was here, in the market, trying to buy more resources. Because they had blown through nearly twenty rounds for their guns in the ship, had to get more salvs and herbs for Susumu to make ointments and healing items. Or in one case, get some new weapons because Galdan was not happy at the weapon choices given to them and told they wouldn’t be fit to fight a bandit!

Sometimes he wondered why he put up with the gig of being in charge. Such a headache.

So, after browsing, Dejen felt he was about to get nothing for his troubles.. But, yet again luck seemed to just favor him. Razul, the tradesman with a bright mane that was just pail enough to be considered orange in shade, was there. And already Dejen could see the trader had… part of what he needed. To point, the few barrels of gunpowder and some crates of copper. And like that, Dejen began to wander his way right over.

“Hey Razul,” said Dejen with a grin, waltzing up to the Lion as he said. “I see you are trying your luck with Arabia again.” then added. “Mind if I purchase all of the gunpowder and copper? I really need it.”

Turning his head, Razul said, “Dejen.” Looking about before telling, “you certainly know how to get around.” And added as if scrutinizing the Stripe. “And buy off all my best stocks at the right time. Are you secretly following me around to get good deals?”

“Oh come on, if I was doing that, you would’ve notice by now!” joked Dejen with a toothy grin, already reaching into his pockets for his shekels as he went on. “But no, actually I was trying to buy supplies of salves, herbs, weapons for the troops I got.” rolling his eyes in annoyance as he told. “Being in Arabia is certainly a headache, especially with so many people after you.”

“Don’t I know how to agree to that.” Nodded the Lion in agreement. “The only reason I’m passing through was to pass on a shipment and pick up another. Doing a bit of passive long-distance trade. International goods pay top price in other places.” Though as Dejen began to count things out, Razul added, “but I will say this, as bad as some places are, they are nothing like that forsaken city called Abbasa.”

“Oh believe me, I know what you’re talking about.” sighed Dejen as he handed the shekels. “Corrupted guards, taxed everything, a Sultan that's very influence and have temper tantrums if he doesn’t get his way.” sighing in exasperation. “What's even worse is that trying to handle the city is going to be a utter pain. Especially knowing Dejeen.”

Rolling his eyes, Razul told, “I’d say. If it wasn’t for how that sultain allowed for slaves into his city and tell them to get ‘exotic’ stocks, perhaps that whole embarrassment over the Strips nearly going to war would of never happened.”

Raising a brow, Dejen said. “Wait, the city you said was Abassa?” being rather surprise to this. He knew from before it was a Arabian city...but Abbassa? He thought a bit and remarked. “I’m still wondering what happened that caused the Stripes to get angry.” moving the bag of shekels to Razul as he shake his head. “But something tells me that they took a few stripe familys.”

Thinking on it, Razul told, “more like a few members. But that is enough to spark a clan war.” The lion shook his head and talked on much a gossip would. “I tell you, before Dejeen was able to advert any issues simply by ratting out the Slavers responsible and saving his hide. Really, he wasn’t too scared I don’t think, he just wanted the other sultans off his case and keep them quite.”

Dejen truly listened in now, even as Razul took the bag and began to do some measuring and counting. Absently talking on. “I don’t have any real proof, but I’m pretty certain those slaves were paid to catch those stripes. Wel, not the strips initially, I think they just happen to be in the way. No, the real market is on Zebra’s. The Zebra just happen to be in the same general location the stripe’s own clan.”

Knowing of the price for Zebra’s in Arabia, Dejen could see that. He did however asked. “So, what did the Stripes do to cause the other Sultans to panic? It’s not everyday the other Sultans would care about another city own with a Clan war.”

“From what gossip and rumors I had heard?” Asked Razul while placing the coin away. “It was from some passing tradesmen. Apparently they saw the Strip’s heading for the Arabian sands with ships so stocked full of explosives, they swore that the ship’s looked like flying bombs.” Then muttered dryly, “which I am inclined to believe. Strips are more than insane enough to strap explosives on every inch of a ship they are flying.”

For a brief moment, Dejen was stuck with the mental image of Stripes having explosives on a ship...and full of it. To which he remarked. “I wouldn’t be surprised if they use the ships as giant bombs to land in a city.”

“Land?” Ased Razul, “Oh no. They would just cut the engines and jump over the side and let the ship-sized-bombs just crash down. That’s is what they would do.” Then once more absently told, “why, I wouldn’t doubt they would do just that if they heard that their neighboring Zebra friends were indeed caught and sold off. Not that anyone would have proof, but knowing those Stripes, they would take offense to honorary clanmates being taken as slaves to be sold off like that.” Seeming to not notice the gleam in Dejen’s eyes.

Hrm...I wonder if i could inform them of a way to...get back at Dejeen and cause Dejeen trouble… already having a plan as he asked. “Say, Razul...what was the name of that tradersmen you mention? Out of curiosity.”

PLacing the bag away, Razul told, “oh, an old Horse by the name of Ferresi. He’s retired by this point no doubt, but I happen to know that he’s gotten a cozy home in a town just a few miles off from here. A little remote really.” Not looking back to see the grin on Dejen’s lips.

Time to make a visit to find some of those Zebras. thought Dejen, as he quickly look over Razul other wares, not finding much as he took out his walkie and told. “Can we get a few of the crew to come down the market? I got us a load of supplies for the guns.” then told to Razul in a grinning tone. “Thanks for the supplies Razul. Even more for the bit of discussion.” then asked. “Say, did you ever hit up by Humilit by chance?”

Snorting, Razul turned finally to tell, “sadly not. I had a issue with some border patrol. Apparently there was some sky-pirate activity and I had to redirect my trade. Wasted a few days of fuel because of that detour. But I will get my chance eventually.”

Shrugging, Dejen told. “Eh, hopefully sooner or later.” then soon thought on it, and reach into his pockets to grab out a bag of Equestrian bits to pass to him. “Here, for your troubles from the fuel.” then added with a knowing grin. “Consider it as a, apology for making you waste good fuel.”

Blinking, Razul took it and spoke, “I surly couldn't.”

“Trust me Razul, in Arabia ways? A good business partner is both a rare, and a special thing.” then added with a grin. “Plus, think of it as a way of showing trust from me, to you.” Already seeing the faux ponies moving to grab the crates and barrels as they heft the supplies back to where the ship was at.

“Well, with a speech and custom like that? It would be rude to refuse then.” Nodding and placing the bag away. “Thank you, Dejen. To future business!”

“And may we have a ever growing profit with our businesses.” respond Dejen with a grin as he added. “Try to hit up in Ramada when you can. And be sure to visit a shop that sells clothings and sell food too-- trust me, you’ll appreciate what they got~.”

Smiling, Razul said, “I’ll be sure to fit it into my schedule.”

Dejen chuckle as he turn to walk off, already planning to not only visit the horse...but see if he could find the Zebras, or at least one of them...to fit into his plans of acquiring the Stripes for aid.

After finding the old trader and gathering information of all he knew, as he was one of the few for hired snitchers for his former boss. Telling him about this issue, that Dejeen gotten a huge profit somehow, the other Sultans wanted to know how, and after finding some resources in Abbassa city? He discover the Isles, making his way to said Isles to discover the Stripes and finding out what they were planning? He high tail it out of there to tell the other Sultans.

How the horse had learned of this? Was an interesting tale he was all too happy to Tell. Dejen could tell the old snitch was enjoying having someone to talk to, so the Striped just let him talk on. And boy could he talk. He told Dejen how he followed up leads through other tradesmen and even a few shady people. Going as far as to get near Slavers. One group in particular that were high-stakes and high-reward kind.

‘The Sand Sharks’ as some jokes to call them. Mostly due to how bold the slavers were in finding, attacking and raiding places to get slaves. And their biggest score was on one of the Southern Isles before some ‘big fancy device’ was made. Dejen got the hint that device was Felix’s invention he gave to the cornerstones. But aside from this, the Sandsharks had found a way to sneak in and take a good amount of Zebra’s.

As to where they were now? Well, the old guy told that while the Slavers never really held a record of things, he did know of some guy in a city that had one of the Zebra’s for his own trophy use. Some ‘brat’ in another city called Gruganda.

Dejen knew where to go after that, as he gather everything he wanted, thank the old man and left without a hassle. After that? He headed straight to Gruganda, with a somewhat working plan to sneak to where the Sultan ‘brat’ was living, find if the Zebra was still around, bring them to the Isles...and maybe steal from the Sultan just to get more resources, and partially piss him off.

Maybe steal everything if he felt like that.

However before they could reach to Gruganda, Dejen had to meet up with Galdan, as apparently the griffon asked Asha for ‘finding him a spook teacher’. To which after some time, Asha found someone to teach the Stripe...but they were in the Isles. Dejen figure they hit by Gruganda, get what they need, and high-tail it to the Isles to do two things at once.

By the time they reach to Gruganda? well...Dejen figure to bring two sneaky people with him. Being of Tatsu and Susumu, as he wanted to sneak his way in. As he didn’t want to confront any of the guards, soldiers-- or any more hindrances as much as he wanted to. Plus, he did wanted to make this a clean grab of what they needed.

Though too many plans on that were shut down, Tatsu pointing out that they would have their hands full moving a person out undetected. She also pointed out, they needed a plan incase if detection were to occur. The Vixen was very clear on that, since they had no idea what they would be getting into.

So Dejen figure on asking Galdan for ideas if they were detected. To which Gem suggest demolitions, they were distraction. To which Galdan responded, ‘if we wanted something loud, we would’ve used the cannons’. Dejen consider on seeing if they could caused a distraction from somewhere in the city, like a small fire to make the guards leave out of the palace for a bit.

To which Debt suggested, ‘Let the twins walk through the streets’.

Asha… was not amused. And neither were the Twins. Well, except Bakari, he seemed a little alright with the idea only because he felt like he’d at least get his quota of beating up idiots.

All that being said, Tatsu made a point to tell that Gem’s explosives could work if inserted in the right place. Particularly, in the food stores and causing a fire to really draw attention. Especially the guards and the sultan as that would be a huge issue to the city.

She also made a overlaying idea of how to plot out the whole operation. They had to get inside, which could be done with some ariel aid given by changelings or even the former-hunters. From there it became a task of locating the Zebra, if still there, and then getting them out safely. The final part was extraction, which Galdan suggested he plan out with his troops.

After a hour worth of planning, they came up with a plan that could work well enough. As once night came, did Gem left with her explosives to be set up, and once ready? Did she set off the food stores and causing the fire. The results were expected, as the attention from various guards and mercenaries caused them to come straight to the fire. Leaving the palace nearly unguarded, which allowed the fliers to enter with the three ‘spooks’ to find the Zebra.

Dejen suggested a few places, being one in the sultans room, as it was a highly likely place they would be there. Though Susumu suggest the dungeons, but after splitting up to search the two different areas, it seem Dejen was spot on with his thoughts. As the Zebra was chained up in a bed, looking a bit malnourished, but still alive. However Dejen knew that the zebra will need mental healing from being under another.

Although when he tried to wake up the zebra gently…

She was very irritated and gave a unexpected sassy response. “Can’t that stallion-child give me a moment’s sleep?” giving a glare at Dejen. “Go away lapdog.” as she try to go back to sleep.

“Excuse me? I’m a Stripe!” said Dejen with hints of insult in his tone. Although she raise her head in a slight blink, trying focus as Dejen noticed tiredness showing on her face, as he could gather with being malnourished, beatings on her, and possibly forced service to the Sultan, hasn’t been kind to her thinking, or awareness. To which Dejen grumble in annoyance as he undid the chains.

After a moment longer, she seemed to say, “Striped?” And it took a moment for her sleep-deprived mind to catch on before perking, “are you from Kalua’s clan?” A slight hope there.

“No, but I’m planning on taking you there.” told Dejen as he heard a click as the chains were off. “Now hold still, since I might need to carry you.” doing his best to move her on his back, as he thought on what she said...and said. “Wait...you personally know a Stripe Clan?”

Laying her head on his shoulder, seeming too exhausted to keep it up, she told, “not personally. I was going to marry into it.”

Being silent, Dejen could only imagine the implications. There is no way Dejeen is going to live. as he tried to keep hold of the maniacal laughter that was trying its best to come out of his mouth. Still he had to leave with the Zebra, seeing Susumu coming back to assist the Stripe out-- and seeing the zebra on his back. It was odd to see that they were having a clean getaway, even more with no trouble to hinder them.

But Dejen wasn’t going to press his luck, as he was heading to the extraction with Galdan team, which was a covert cart of all things. When they reach to the ship, they gotten Susumu to aid the zebra before she rest into the medical bay. After that, they storm their way to leave the city, with Dejen heading to his own room all to himself...

Then let out his maniacal laughter.

44

Dejen breathed easy. After all of this? It just seemed good to just sit back, relax and just… breath out that things were going to finally end for Dejeen. It made the stripe want to cackle at the mere thought of the horse’s demise coming along. Karma was certainly, a bitch indeed.

Though as he relaxed and looked out the window with Port piloting the ship, he hears the radio beep for him. Iddily pressing the button, he heard Asha call, “Dejen… something’s wrong."

Oh thats not good. thought Dejen as he asked. “On the shit level...how bad are we talking about? Ships? Demons? Someone drank all the rum?”

“Demon.” Placing the stripe on alert. “They’re near, but they’re hiding themselves. But I can tell they’re here, Dejen. They’re on the ship.” (end)

Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit. shit! mind panicking as he thought. HOW DID THEY GET ON THE SHIP!?! Okay stay cool, stay cool...figure it out. taking a deep breath as he asked. “Please...tell me theres a way to stop it...or kill it? Or find it to do those two things?"

To that, Asha told, “I’m trying to stalk it now, but I’m sure it knows I sensed it. You should tell the ship, but don’t make a full alarm. We can’t let it know everyone knows yet. We need to be casual and patient.” And like that, the ship nearly seemed to lerch and half tilt, a sound of a heavy bang sounding. While it wasn’t a huge tilt, they could tell the ship moved.

Oh yeah, sure. Because I’m certain that sound and tilting form I’m seeing, doesn’t show it knows, does it? snarked Dejen, as he switch to open comm as he said. “Everyone, just to let you know, be on the lookout for any forms of rodents, mice, rats-- mostly rats.” going on a bit sarcastically. “Oh and the demon that is messing with my ship?”

And then, there was a blaring alarm. Dejen felt his modd go from great, to rotten. He was in such a bad mood, he took the time to sit in his chair, lean on a balled fist and wonder HOW, in luck’s name, it found it’s way on the ship!

Either way, he got up and moved to get some of his gear. Particularly the new ‘demon weapons’ that Katsume help make. While she lost most of her powers, her sealing was still good and she used it on a few old and even hardly sharp weapons. Well, even if they were not sharp? The seals on them would hurt a demon something new.

When the ship half-lurched the other way, Dejen knew that something was really up now.

If we somehow capture the demon and keep it still? I am going to beat it with those demons weapons….that, or see if I could come up with something so ‘evil’, not even the demon would enjoy it….Wonder if I get something special for it? grabbing his gear as he held up a baseball bat, as while it’s not a actual weapon...it’s still a weapon! Granted it’s a zombie apocalypse weapon, one of the top weapons for zombies apocalypse. Must work for demons too, right?

Tracking the racket was far from hard. He and a few hunters, changelings and even Taka began to gather and follow it to one of the storage areas. When one moved to open the door, they had to duck with a yelp as a crate crashed and flew over head. The other’s moving back before peeking in.

Dejen, then felt a little worried. Because inside were both Bina and Bakari, Bina herself struggling to overpower a yellow sickly magical rune, and Bakari dealing with the Scarecrow of all demons. The unkillable, scrangling, magic runic mastery DEMON!

....Damn it Murphy! mentally shouted Dejen. You just HAD to do this? Why couldn’t you let your sister handle today?[i/] giving a small grunt as he told. “Everyone? Better keep your distance.”

“That's the scarecrow, isn't it?” asked a changeling in a low tone. To which they had to duck as a Bakari flew in the air, denting the ship and making said ship shutter.

Getting up Dejen felt his eye twitch as raise his baseball bat, rushing to the scarecrow as he said with a full heavy swing. “Hey batter bat!” although it was stopped, as Dejen noticed a hand, looking up to the scarecrow, looking all the world amuse at Dejen attempt. The Stripe try to pull the bat away, but there was a tight grip. They just stare at the other...As Dejen had a feeling of regret of doing this. And the demon looking at Dejen as his next pay check.

It was at that point they both heard a low sizzling sound… Dejen himself sniffing and smelling something burning. Slowly, both Demon and striped looked to the bat, the hand’s vice like grip… seeming to smoke. After a moment, the hand went on fire.

Like that, The scarecrow blinked… and then let go, using one of his three other hands to grip his burning hand’s wrist and shout, “HOT! Hothothothothothothot!” running about the storage area with a hand on fire, “WATER!” Bina eventually breaking free with brute force-- then dodging as the demon rush past her.

...I can’t believe that work. thought Dejen as he look to the bat, seeing the sealing symbols on it as Katsume mention it was a ‘anti-demon warding’ and it could harm them...he just couldn't believe it made them on fire either! He however focus his attention on the Twins as he told. “Bakari, Bina, get over here!” already turning to tell. “Get Asha over here with Katsume! This demon is near unkillable, we need back up, now!”

One of the changelings already was sending the message through the ship as to get them here as fast as possible. As another asked. “What are we going to do?”

“Its call stalling!” told Dejen.

When a arcanic sound began to ring, all looked up to see a half annoyed demon holding up his hands, once slightly crispy, and having magical runes formed in the air. Bina was more than happy to join their ranks, and Bakari moved in line. Though when the magic reached it’s zenith, Bakari moved with Bina. Both zipping and grabbing a crate each before tossing them in the path.

Dejen watched them as they seem to freeze in the air, runic circles holding them in place. He got the hint without words, don’t let the magic touch you. He and the other’s got the same hint, those weren't magical attacks, they were snares.

Okay, how to stall against this guy? Ugh, I wish I had my other weapon...Although technically it’s not used against demons...Okay note to self, ask Katsume to make the railroad weapon anti-demon. Or at least the nails. already switching weapons as he raised up his crossbow, his bolts, or rather this bundle being anti-demon as he aimed and fired to the chest.

But the scarecrow easily dodge, as the other's were trying to plan, and fire their own projectiles to the demon scarecrow as it used its runes as shields to block the projectiles. Damn it! Think Dejen, think in your own insane mind of a human on what you could use to surprise it! trying to come up with something as he look to his flashbangs, as he took it in hand and warned. “Flashbang!” tossing it to the demon as far as he could in its area.

Hand up and runic circle flashing, they watched that flashbang stop in midair, frozen in place by the magic. Despite this, the crew had dodged into cover and covered both eyes and ears best as they could. When the Demon went to move, that’s when it went off. “IT BURNS!” And when Dejen popped up, could see the scarecrow stumbling. Hissing and arms flailing.

Perking, Bakari called, “Bina!” And with her peeking out, he called, “ROPE!” And like that they ran. Dejen watched them grab and fid rope, running in to tangle, tie and rush around the demon that stumbled. The striped looked at the rope and stopped at the sight of one of the anvils. It was Gems but… from looking at rope to solid iron item, he had a… oddly Loony Tunes idea.

I really hope this works. Giving a look to one of the cargo bay doors as he told. “Everyone, push it to the doors!” quickly moving to tie the end of the rope to the anvil as he added. “And tell Port to slow the ship down!” making sure the rope was tight and firm on the anvil, as he heard the demon getting his bearings back, as it fought against the Twins, the rope going around as he and a few other's were pushing the anvil to the large doors.

As they were by the doors, Dejen heard it monologuing, something of gold and riches. Hearing a bit more fighting with Bina stuck in place, with Bakari tossed around as the group opening the cargo bay doors. Dejen thankful Port was told to slow the ship down, giving a glance to it monologuing again as it approach Bina to catch her while she was on the ground. With Bakari stuck with a spell on him on the ground. Dejen motioned everyone away from the doors as he push the anvil off and let cartoon logic do the rest.

The Scarecrow nearly reached a hand to grip Bina-- before he made a strangled gack sound that almost sounded like a chicken squawking before he went flying. Hat floating down in place where the demon had occupied space while the body went flying-- or actually falling, --out the Cargo Bay. Everyone watched as with a slight whistling, the Demon got smaller and smaller… before there was a ‘poomf’ as by some stupid luck, he crushed on some remote tiny island. Hat floating and whisked out the cargo bay windy doors.

With a motioned of his hand, Dejen had the cargo bay doors closed. As for him, he was reminded of Wilde Coyate moment. However after a moment of silence, someone asked. “How did you know that was going to work?”

To which Dejen told simply. “I just went with the idea off the top of my head.”

“Crazy Stripe.” muttered one of the troops, as they turn to see Bakari standing up, arms binded by magic rooms. Seeing him grunt as fire, wind-- everything going a bit chaotic before the runes were burst out. Dejen gave a sigh as he told.

“Get someone to tell Asha and Katsume we got the demon out...and tell Port to move back in full speed...and get me my tools to check over the damages here.” walking up by to check over the damages.

“Urm… guys?” Bina called, some glancing to see her still stuck on a rune. “Help?”

Bakari moved up and said, “can one of ya still make sure Asha get’s here?” Looking at his sister as if he wanted to help, but wasn’t able to do much.

“Couldn’t you help aid her, or she break out?” Taka asked quizzically.

“Do ya want her to accidentally burst the pipes?” Asked a slightly testy Bakari. “We gotta flex our power to break out of these things, and I don’t think anyone wants her to flex her power a second time, it gets double the power, could just…. You know…”

Groaning, Dejen said. “And more work for us.” then told one of the changelings. “Better let the message be spread Asha still need to get here.”

“Already done, King.” said the changeling, as Dejen sigh and said.

“Honestly though...where did that demon popped out from?” then thought...and facepalm. “Oh right...Gruganda. Of course.”

Trying to shift and at least be… somewhat comfortable until Asha got her unstuck to the ground, Bina said, “he must of figured out we were here and snuck on when everyone was busy.” Trying to move a arm, though from the looks of it, she could barely flex a hand. She gave a groan and said, “I hate these things.” Looking… very agitated.

“Hey, at least we were lucky that it didn’t do worse, right?” said Dejen as he glance around in slight annoyance. “But it also means we need a bit more supplies...and a few hours worth of repairing the dents.” seeing of a near Bina shape dents in one of the walls. Dejen couldn’t help but comment. “Good for art, bad for engineering.”

“Ha. Ha. Very funny.” Dryly said both Twins.

Padding in, Asha gave a look down and said, “ick. Demon magic.” Padding up and telling, “hold on Bina, give me a moment. Those look complicated.” Taking a moment to actually observe and analyze the runes and their make. Taka soon leaving seeing he was no longer needed.

As the other's were leaving to get back to their place, a changeling came up with Dejen tools, as the Stripe graciously took them and remark to Asha. “Did you know those runes can make a demon go on fire? Who knew, right?”

With a look, Asha told, “it’s holy magic, Dejen. It doesn't really react well with demons.” Then turned back her focuse to Bina to add on. “Fire purifies things. And things tend to combust when being purified if it’s really nasty.” Then breathed in to give a low growl over the glowing yellow runes, making them smoke and dissipate.

Aka...this would be useful against zombies too...if they were demons. thought Dejen as he glance back to his bat, before telling. “At least we got rid of the scarecrow for now..” then began what work he could do as he added. “Now if you pardon me, I got work to do.” already focus on his job...before he glane to the Twins and told. “Nice job on trying to stop him you two. Even managing to get that rope on it.”

While Bina got up, Bakari told, “Well, thanks I guess.” Not seeming sure to take credit for that. Though in hindsight, the demon was possibly after them.

Dejen went back to his work, feeling his mood lighten...mostly when they reach the Isles.

When they did reach the Isles, with a now more awake, fed, and improved Zebra to meet this ‘Kaula Clan’ in the Southern Cornerstone...which turn out they met the Stripes a lot sooner than expected. As apparently they knew her rather well. Dejen partially wonder who she was going to marry to gather such attention. However while they stock up in the docks, with both Asha and Galdan leaving to find this ‘teacher’ to Dejen, the Stripe waited as to enjoy the time off...and meeting the Stripes to ask them of their help...and the help of some of the Spotted they convinced.

He was utterly surprise of them accepting so quickly, even more so asking when they could attack. Dejen however suggested they talk to the Spotted, but the Clan members told they rather know now. So Dejen had to...give some details on how this retribution will work, and asked that as long as they don’t cause too much damage to the city? They could have the Sultan for themselves.

Trying to curb their enthusiasm was almost impossible. During the meeting he met who the ‘lucky man’ was to marry the zebra-- and to say? He was so pissed. And of course, it had to be the son to the clan head. Seeing what he had planned? Well, Dejen was torn between admiration of such a overkill-based idea that was sophisticated--

And a little concerned if there was going to be anything left to rule over.

Dejen was truely torn...but he had to suggest to the son of the clan head to not enact that plan...at least not yet. Mostly since he rather not have too much damage of the city -- mostly since getting his replacement there to rule a nearly torn city was a pain in the ass-- he opt that perhaps they could hit at key points. Like say the barracks, the few key areas...and the son asking.

“Can we hit where the docks are at with the slavers?”

To which Dejen recall of the black market dealers and whatnots tend to show up...And could be removed in his mind, since they were a pain to deal with. “Go on ahead.” told Dejen, as it was a win-win for them both. As the plan went on, Dejen had to make it specific clear to not fully damage the palace...Although one did asked.

“If we can’t hit the palace...can we hit the gardens?”

“No, those are in the palace walls.” told Dejen, as while he was glad to have this Clan helping...it was a bit tiresome to get them to not overkill everything of the city. “Can we hit the walls?”

“No, that’s part of the city.”

“What about the grounds right next the palace walls?” asked another.

“You guys just want to see the palace blown up, don’t you?” accused Dejen.

To which the entire Clan answer. “Maybe.” eyes looking around.

“Look I’m giving you the guy for free, can’t you be sastify with that?”

“You mean before or after the Spotted are done with him?” asked another.

With another adding. “Because we still need to get revenge for Zunike.”

“And her people.” adding one more.

“And her tribe.” adding another.

“And maybe the Southern Cornerstone.” finishing another.

Dejen facepalm and asked. “What about their ships? Are you at least content in blowing up their ships?”

“Does that include the docks’ they’re landed at?” Asked one curiously.

“Yes!” groan out Dejen.”Does that make you happy at least?”

“Eh...it’ll do.” answer one.

“Oh what about the sewers? Can we mess with the sewers?” as Dejen look to the Stripe, having matches on him, and recalling on how much gas a sewers tend to have….and finding out ways they want to use loopholes to blow up the entire city by chance.

“No!” told Dejen. “By Lady Luck, do I have to let you guys have the scraps of their ships just to leave the city alone?!”

“We can take their scraps?!” asked one in a quick fire.

“YES!” nearly shouted Dejen.

With a quick look around, the clan head told, “we will accept as long as we have claim to any and all scraps laying about the city and it’s inner parameters.”

“Yes, yes fine, do it! Just don’t blow up the city! That's all I want!” told Dejen, rubbing his head as he now understanding why the Sultans were worry about Stripes go to war on one of the cities. As they did not understood..or knew enough on Stripes having no lines when attacking their enemies. It’s like they had no control on how much damage they do! And the worst part is? I’M RELATED TO THEM!

Dejen truely wonder on these Clans. Even more with him finding out that this Clan seem to use their most use well time with their equipment of anything they can grab their hands on...or use anything in a loophole. Dejen however move on to business as he asked. “Now, what are the Spotted planning to do?”

“Smash stuff until it dies.” said one.

“Destroy.” added another.

“And raid.” finish one as another told.

“But mostly smashing.”

Another agreeing. “They do love their smashing.”

Dejen facepalm as he groan out. “Do I have to talk to them on keeping the city be if they join?” With one thinking and told.

“Well...as long they smash, crash, bash-- especially other people they’re doing it too? They should be pretty content.” as he added. “Just to make sure they’re directed to people you want dead. Because whenever they smash, crash and bash? Become dead.”

Dejen stare as he couldn’t help but ask. “How are we related to them as a species again?”

“They do it all the way, or not at all.” Was all they recited.

Facepalming, he sighed out. “Alright….anything else we need to talk about?”

“Can we use you're ship to blow stuff up?” asked one.

“ABSOLUTELY NOT!” roared Dejen.

With one being clever, as they asked. “If we’re not allow to trash this city...can we trash the other? I mean, you don’t need that one, do you?” Dejen took a breath in...and look at the map of Arabia to see which city they were talking about. After a few moments as he pointed to Gruganda as he told.

“See this city? This city, was the one that had Zuzike in it...with the stallion-child that did a lot of nasty things done to her…” then look to them and told. “Blow it up for all I care.”

He watched as they all cheered to that, some chattering away over ideas, one even talking about stocking a ship full of nitrogliserin-- wait, what?

“Woah, woah, woah-- nitrogliserin? You guys got that?” nearly shouted Dejen aso ne saying.

“Well, technically we found it.” as another added.

“At the bottom of the ocean.” Then waved a hand telling, “No one will miss it.” Dejen thought...and asked.

“Can I have a few crates of it?”

“What do we get out of it?” asked one as Dejen thought...and grin.

“The right to scrap the entire city of Gruganda and everything in it.” With one thinking… and saying.

“Sounds fair to me!”

After all that discussion, coming to the ship and just relax on the port of the ship. RElaxing as he had Windy on his lap, petting her head with a sigh. With Mercy coming up to ask. “What got you so tired out?”

Dejen glance and told. “I had to deal with talking to my cousins...My insane, pyromaniac, destructive cousins of a Stripe Clan...that belong to a mad house.” Than thought and added. “Or a mental ward….or the two together.”

“I thought Stripes compliment each other for their Racky ways?” asked Mercy with a raise of her brow.

“Mercy. For once I’m glad I’m not a native.” told Dejen as he try to relax. “They just couldn’t stop asking of blowing up the city! I had to get them to blow up some ships at the dock-- and Gruganda as well the right to scrap it!”

“Is that a good idea?” asked Mercy.

“No,” started Dejen in a thought as he shrug. “But its better than them trying to blow up Abassa in a loophole.”

“Do you really think they would?” started Mercy as Dejen sighed.

“One try to suggest of blowing up the sewers with matches. Or the ground near the palace walls. I think at that point? They wanted to blow something up!” then told. “Beside... I think the Sultans would wisely stay away from the Isles when they find out why Gruganda was blown up. Apparently they realize Stripes have no lines when it comes to payback.” giving a look to her Stripe, she remarked.

“The same can be said about you.”

Raising his head as he raise a finger. “Hey, unlike them, I don’t want to blow up a entire city!” then correct. “Just blow up certain parts of the city so it’ll collapse from its cornerstones into a big pile.”

“Isn’t that the same thing?”

“They wanted to use ships as giant bombs. It's not the same.” defended Dejen. Then let a sigh and told. “I don’t want to argue...I just want to relax, rest, enjoy the sun and my mares if able to…” Mercy consider on getting on Dejen to rest on him, as there wouldn’t be much else to do as both Asha and Galdan were off. Although when she did get on his legs to relax, she asked. “What about the Spotted?”

“Mercy, the Stripes can handle the Spotted. I think we should be safe for now.” replied Dejen, the three relaxing outside the decks of the ship in peace.

Tey almost didn’t notice when Asha said, “you’re just stirring up trouble big time, aren't you?” Dejen peeked a eye open to see why Asha was back, though he opened both eyes to see she wasn’t alone. The Lioness smiled and said, “see, he’s just like any other stripe. Just a little more… refined.”

“Uh-huh.” Almost moodily spoke the lioness next to her. If Asha was sunshine and rays-- this new lioness was like the center of all things down, annoyed and just foul. Mercy had to lift her head and look at the almost cloudy blackmane that seemed ready to bite someone's head off.

Looking from the Blackmane, to Asha, did Dejen asked. “I’m guessing this is my trainer in the ways of a spook, huh?”

Giving a slight smile, Asha said, “well, not exactly…” going on to tell, “I had someone else in mind, but they weren't available. But Dadisi said that we should bring her along. Her name is Johali. One of the Blackmane ashmancer’s that can teach you more about info gathering.”

Though Asha wanted to say more, Johari added, “and I’m only helping if you do something I want.” And from the glare in her eyes, she seemed willing to go a step further to get it.

Okay...something tells me this isn’t simple. thought Dejen, as he could gather there’s only one reason she was doing this, but it was something personal to her. So with a raise of his head more to look straight at her, he asked. “I’m only guessing that you’re helping me, is because you want payback of some form, right?”

While Johari gave a low grown of agitation, Asha decided to say with a tone of reproach, “she’s looking for her cub.”

Quickly being full alert, with the two becoming alert to this, Dejen push his upper body up with full attention as he said. “I’m listening.” knowing full well of a Lioness and her cubs. He had front row seats to that remind long ago.

Seeing she actually had his attention, Johari stopped her growling and told simply. “A raid hit the North nearly two weeks back. They failed miserably, but they bolted with a few items. My cub, Tibia, was taken by them.” Deep in the lioness, Mercy could feel a deep vengeance. It was almost sickening to just sense. “I would of gone after them, but there’s rules that kept me from going out. Dadisi… decided to call in a favor.”

Asha breathed in and added, “It’s a big issue when a Lioness is looking for their cub. Johari was near her limit as was ready to take a ship by force, maybe nearly maul anyone in her way.” Through added, “And she’d do it too.”

that, I do not disbelieve. thought Dejen as he asked to Johari. “Did anyone saw any symbols on the ships? Or at least anything note while of the crew or what class the ship was?”

Giving a snort to the side, Johari told, “Two wings, one scimitar blade in the center. Blue sewing with a silver background.” Seeming very detailed. “Sky Pirates for sure, their attack was unorganized and hit-and-run. They weren't slavers, didn’t have the gear. They only used enough force to come in before bolting when they realized that they would die staying.” It was a lot of info in one go. “They headed east at the soonest convenience. If they have my cub, they would find her too much trouble and if possible, sell her off. Equestria does not allow slavery, so Arabia is the next best area.”

Thinking over it, Dejen thought over it, as did Mercy herself. While there were various groups, Dejen wasn’t familiar with this group. He however knew that if he pull the right strings, he would have information on this group. Possibly came from the north. But if the had the cub? They would head to Arabia, as he doubted they could take her up north. Thinking all the more, as Mercy was trying to recall, but came up with nothing.

AFter a while, Dejen told as he petted Windy mane, mostly to keep her relax. “I can search around, pull up a few contacts and see what info I can on where they were located. At best we might find something about them and where they’re at. Even more if they did sell off you cub.” Already thinking a bit as he added. “We can probably find some info at Abbassa, since that might be where they would head to.”

Mercy agree with a nod. “Its is the best place to find any clues, or at least a lead for now.”

After a moment longer, Johari told, “we’ll start your learning tomorrow.” Padding off with her mood… simmering down. It was possibly the closest thing to relieve the lioness had o having a way to find her cub. But the obviously horrendous mood told Mercy just how adgitatted the blackmane was.

Asha watched for a while and turned to Dejen and his mares, “if she acts out, try not taking it personally. Lionesses just get… violent when their cubs are in danger.”

“Noted.” said Mercy, as she try to relax on Dejen legs again, while Windy let out breath of relief.

“I’m just hoping that we could find her cub in time.” Dejen nodded in agreement, petting his mares head a bit as he went to say to Asha.

“Oh trust me Asha, I already know she’s like this when a Lioness gets protective of her cubs.” then shake his head as he told. “I’m just hoping I can gather info on this group, as I never heard them before...They aren’t from Arabia, that's for certain.” Thinking a bit with a thoughtful hum as he added. “My best guess? Somewhere up north, like say the Griffon kingdoms, since I doubt they could be far like the Holds.”

Asha still gave a concerned look, but did inform, “I just thought to warn you. Becuse while I was pretty mean? Johari could be worse if something did happen to her cub.” Turning and padding for the nearest entrice.

Dejen watch her leaving….then said to the two. “We are so fucked aren’t we?”

“Depends, if someone manage to prod at her too much or get on her nerves.” said Mercy, as Windy look a bit concern as she asked while slightly hoofing her foreleg to Dejen chest.

“Should we be concern, Master?” the Stripe consider that and admitted.

“We should be cautious. Mostly since we don’t want to find out what Johari could do...or might do if we aren’t on our toes...and make finding ehr cub a first priority.” Mercy nodded, as the three try to relax on the area for a brief moment, before Mercy asked with a peak eye to the Stripe.

“When are we leaving?”

Peeking a eye, he said. “Probably as soon as we got the Stripes ready to go with us...As well as any Spotted.” Mercy nodded a bit, as she really hope they find something, mostly Johari keeping her cool and not breaking a arm...or more than a limb from someone. Or worse, mauling someone to near death. She rather not have one of her children on the receiving end..or mostly some of the other crew.

The next day that came, Dejen found himself entering a room Johari had set up for herself. It was mostly a storage room for some tidbits they had laying around at the time. But the Lioness had taken to sleeping there. Though why she would sleep there, Dejen had no clue. There were still crates and items lying about, and the lights in the room weren’t really turned on.

He half wondered if she was there, though he had gotten his answer when Johari seemed to come from near nowhere to land and lay on one of the crates and just… stare at him with her yellow eyes. It just seemed… so polar opposite to what he had gotten used to with Asha.

Okay, so she seem to be either waiting on me to ask, or this is a test of how ‘good’ I am in info gathering. Dejen thought as while he doubted it was the last, he figure he should check the ‘mood’ if he came in a bad time...or at least too early than she prefer. Lions were odd felines to the Stripe, especially with their ‘unique’ moods. Staring back at her, he could tell she was either examining him with his body language, or waiting for something to come out of his mouth.

Dejen couldn’t tell what emotion she had within her eyes, or what other signs he could gather, mostly since he never been around too much Lions, or Lioness in this case beside either Asha...and those few he met in the plains. As seconds ticking away, neither spoke, but merely stare to the other long enough...as Johari finally spoke.

“You died.” It was said with such an amount of blandness, Dejen had to blink.

Subtly glancing, Dejen could only guess it was either a statement, something she spotted...or had some sort of magic or experience to notice something he didn’t within the room. Giving a look back, he asked. “I’m going to guess that was a statement of me failing something...or me taking too long before something happened to me to ‘die’?”

“You think that being on your own ship, you’re automatically safe, Dejen?” She asked while sitting up. “When approaching places, you need to be alert. Even more when meeting with people you don’t know. Staring right at me and only focusing on me, left you wide open. If this was a den of swindlers, your back would be exposed.”

Thinking a bit, Dejen let out a hum with cross arms as while he would argue he would have back up? There would be tiems he would be alone. Times where he didn’t had Debt, or Tatsu-- or even Mercy around to detect something. Giving a thoughtful hum...Dejen merely nod in acceptance to that. “You make a great point, especially when the unexpected happen.” then gave a low grin as he joke. “Guess it show you how much of a novice I am compare to you, eh?”

Getting off the crate and moving before him, Johari told, “it’s less the fact you’re a novice, and more the fact you’re too distracted.” Brushing past him to navigate the crates and items to keep telling. “Asha and galdan wanted someone to sharpen your skills in being a real threat. Primarily, a information broker.”

He followed her, tracking around the many crates and items they had stowed here to eventually come across what looked to be a small camping space. A little odd to see, but it seemed to accommodate Johari’s needs. Enough so she relaxed on a intricate mat, one of four just laying about.

She waited for him, and getting the que, he moved to sit on one. After she seemed to measure him, Johari said, “I asked Asha and Dadisi about you. I wouldn’t be here to just teach some low life that’s trying to get their hands on skills they shouldn't have. So I asked them why I should bother.” Then soon said, “now I want to know from you… why should I care to help you learn?”

Looking at her, Dejen thought. Charming, BS, and other persuasive tactics won’t work. Moment I give them? She’ll just walk off and leave me. Best to handle this? The truth. He let out a sigh and admit. “Honestly? I don’t expect you to care, really you could just dismiss me and walk out right now of this ship to go find your cub than wasting time with me. If anything, you could just easily get a ship and track the bastards who took your daughter and make them pay.”

Then shrug and told. “But, the only reason you might care enough? Is because I’m of use to you. I’m of use to you with the ship, with connections in Arabia-- and the only reason you might bother in teaching me, is to use me to find your kid, find the pirates who were stupid enough to mess with you, and make them regret with their lives.” then glance to her with a low grin on his face.

“Because while I don’t believe in much things beside luck? I know Karma's a bitch and it’s coming for them one way or another.”

After a moment, Johari spoke, “I was right. You’ve gone soft.”

“Eh, probably a bad thing as a info broker.” slightly agree Dejen with a shrug. “Then again, I doubt I could’ve use anything but the truth with you. You could’ve easy spot the bullshit before I could utter a word out.”

“PErhaps.” Spoke Johari, “but you lost your chance to try and conner me.” Making Dejen think on that. “You’ve gone soft. Lazy in plotting and manipulation. You know I don’t have any other immediate way off this island that doesn't involve threats to those visiting. And you know that this is the only ship that could give me the slightest of chances to find my cub.”

“That being said, honesty will get you around more easily when you know other tricks won't work.” The lioness rolled her eyes to tell, “at least you still have that skill to read others. You’re salvageable.”

Snorting in slight amusement, Dejen asked with a grin. “So I barely pass?”

“It wasn’t a test.” Johari told. “I was just deciding how much to bother teaching you.” Not really seeming concerned on what she taught completely. “Now, what are you planning to do about this whole issue with Dejeen. Asha made mention of some things, and Dadisi heard you’re up to something and he doesn't sound too happy with you coaxing the Stripe to do something… outside the islands.”

“Oh, just removing a giant thorn off my side, easily pushing through annoying politics of Arabia, while gathering all the information I can and placing few, business folks I trust enough to not fully backstab me to set up shop.” then going on to add. “As well as letting the Stripes...have a bit of retribution of sorts. And scraps. Lots of scraps.”

She watched him and said, “you don’t know what trouble you’re inviting in, do you?” But eventually waved it off to move on. “But, you’re doing this to remove someone from power? And through Arabian politics?” Going on to touch, “what does one do to go about that?”

“Oh it usually depends on what you’re trying to do.” said Dejen as he was considering on telling her...but figure this was part of the ‘training’ as to ‘improve him’. He doubted she was going to be simple, even less make things easy to teach him to be more of a threat. “Arabian politics at best? Usual revolves around business and time. The later preferably short enough to make the former last longer.”

She raised a brow and said, “Dejen, you are doing a large powerplay. Things like these can’t have mistakes. Who is the ruler, who’s taking his place? What damages will overtake the city, and what sort of costs are going to go into trying to stabilize it? Are those being inserted treated enough, or are they just biding their time to turn on you when most convenient because you gullibly believed they actually supported you?”

“Oh I know some of them are considering backstabbing me.” said Dejen with a roll of his eyes. “The only one I remotely trust is the new guy I’m going to help implement. Arabia is like a business, and trustworthy partners are a rare thing in Arabia.” looking to her with a serious expression as he told. “I know what's at stake. I know what I’m doing is a big risk. Hell, I know the implications and consequences will happen from my actions.” then told with a low sigh.

“I know enough of the damages and cost if things go right. But I also know Murphy comes by with the unexpected, there will be casualties, that I know. I know enough of how much is going to be cost with the investment I’m putting in it...even more, on what I’m doing in the long run against the ruler boss finding out about what happen.” He knew the moment Dejeen was out? Maltar will catch wind.

Sure it might be fast, it might not be quick...but the minotaur will know someone removed a useful tool, and he was going to use his resources to remove the threat. Aka, Dejen. Looking to Johali, Dejen told. “I’ve been making a plan, and you’re right on making sure there’s no mistakes-- I’m calculating every chance, every risk that could be a possibility or a unexpected chance.” then admit.

“Granted I may not be as tactical as Galdan is...but I know well enough to get opinions for a big operation like this to ensure we could lessen the mistakes that might happen. Or at least make sure everything is concrete as best we can. Since I know Luck won’t save me forever.”

She stared once more before telling, “and you’re confident you got all angles?” Slightly tilting her head to add in, “no loose ends. Even here in the isles were the four cornerstones will have to talk over why a fleet of Spotted and Striped suddenly went renegade to bomb a city?”

“Oh do not get me started on that.” slightly groaning Dejen as he said. “Trying to make sure there aren’t no loose ends, as well as back up plans with the Isles is a hell of a thing. I actually had to figure out on everything that I could be missing, even more asked the Clan on what could be done.” Part of his mind recalling the various discussions, and dismissive remarks as they ‘would take care of it’. How do you take care information of a fleet of Stripes and Spotted to bomb a city? ‘Oh don’t worry, we’ll make sure no one hears!’ Gee, thanks, that’ll reassure me greatly that my ass won’t get burn and banned from the Isles-- and possibly caused more fucked up from anything else I could be missing! thought Dejen in slight snark and bit of irritation.

Really, he wonder just how the Stripes could handle this if everyone was going to see it?

Similarly, Jahari said more to herself, “Stripes. They think they are so clever. Yet they forget who suggested they should use their skills in espionage.” Something Dejen really didn’t think about. He knew they did it and were part of it, but he was never given hint of someone teaching them… well, unless the ones that did, were the real infobrokers and the Stripes were just the extension to them.

FAcepalming, he grumble. “In hindsight, I should’ve saw that. It explains a bit on how some Blackmanes and Stripes are so buddy-buddy half the time…”

“Take to heart, that no plan goes well.” Johari began. “And that there are always bigger fish. You like to play by luck, Dejen? We Blackmanes mold it to our wants.”

Aka, don’t fuck with the OG spies. Lesson learn, Johari. Lesson learn. thought Dejen in a grumble manner, he asked. “I can only imagine some Blackmanes might consider, or possibly making plans to handle me when the time comes? Or at least make sure I try not to step on their toes?”

“You think highly of yourself, don’t you?” Blandly asked JOhari. “They find you more annoying than threatening. This mess will be straightened out soon enough. We can’t have a Striped clan go to war and tug along Spotted that would be happy to get a fight. Arabia might be a fractured nation of itself, but it’s still a nation. This could spark a potentially larger war the Isles don’t want. What do you think Equestira, Karmkal, or the Kingdoms will think when they hear a small fleet of stripes bombs a city? With spotted going on a rampage in the streets?”

Well shit. Alright I admit...I didn’t plan that far ahead. Hrm...At worst? The Isles is going to get heat because of me and be brought into question of why the Hyenas bomb a city. At best? Things might get smoothed out with a bit of diplomatic talking, a bit of long political dialogue...and a possible bounty on my head...or at least a warning to be cautious of my ship...with Arabia wanting to know why the Stripes and Spotted hitted the cities...Hrm, for some reason I may be a bigger target now...that or cause issues in the future. thought over Dejen as he wanted to bring out his deck to think clearly…

But he didn’t want Johari to notice his habit. At least...not when she could exploit it.

He did however thought over that if the Isles barred the Hyenas, it could mean he would need to readjust his plans...fast and try to figure out which back up plan could work better with what he set in mind.

“What Dadisi does, will not be any of your business though.” Johari told without much concern. “Many of the blackmanes were fairly sure that city, Abbasa, was responsible for a number of slaver attacks. If the clan can show proof of that? Then the four may allow things to pass…. After, they’ve informed those of the nation of the crimes done.”

While it was reassuring to know, Johari did tell, “you were messy, and if it wasn’t for the fact Dadisi found you useful for storing this situation up to make a opening? You would of left your little marks all over the lace for everyone to see. Infobrokers of other sorts would have a field day manipulating media and news to fit their own ends if your blundering plan went the way it did.”

...I’m so stupid! Of course they would! berated Dejen in frustration as he kept quiet. Damn it, she’s right! I’ve gone soft? What the hell happen!? although that answer came back in full force. When you decided to help Shima to live in Ramada, left Arabia, lost your edge when talking to the Twins and was reminded of who we were once were? a frown settle on his lips as he thought on that answer.

He knew that since he left Arabia, he...lost his edge. Lost his cunning with information, his manipulation of other's and making people play in the palm of his hand. Ever since he left Arabia and had to ‘change the rules’? He wasn’t ‘Death’s Gambler’-- or rather the info broker kind he was in Arabia. He was just...Dejen, a inventor, a leader of a ragtag group of misfits...and a gambler. The only thing he still had with his skills was his swindling, since apparently not having enough information and working as a broker made him as rusty as a native Stripe!

Johari watched silently, and seemed to observed, “so you’ve finally noticed.” seeming to watch all the more closely. “You’ve grown attached to things the way they are. And now, you’ve just left behind your old ways for this new one.” Not that Dejen could find a way to justify it. Being cutthroat called for being a little distant. Something he wasn’t with his crew anymore.

After a bout of silence, Johari told, “there’s not much I can do if you don’t feel like going back. So instead of trying to make you into something that might be impossible, how about we change you into something else?”

Raising a brow, he remarked. “Oh and what's that? A sensible Stripe?”

“It would be a start.” Johari told with a straight face.

“..Me thinks you prefer the Stripes to be sensible than the near insane lot they are now.” noted Dejen. “Then again, after meeting with my ‘cousins’, I can safely see why.”

Seeming to add to this, Johari told, “you can’t reason with the mad, Dejen. Why do you think bribes and even tricks don’t work on Stripes, their own given and taught insanity makes them difficult to just reason with. Reasoning only works when you have sense.”

“But without sense, you become hard to understand and in some cases, difficult to work with.” The blackmane snorted and told him. “You’e not like them. But you’re not unlike them. So, the best way to make you effective? Is by making you into something else that takes a new route of teaching.”

“Information brokers of the isles are untrusted and feared. Those of Arabia are liars and cut throat. Going to the Kingdoms only leaves you on a delicate line of political traps. In Equestria, you need to read the lines and watch the darker corners. With the holds, money is what causes deals to make or break, bribes and under the table deals.”

Alright...I’m interested….what is she going to suggest of this new route? Because it can’t be the same...but it can’t be too different. Maybe a jack of trades teaching? Maybe...I did well enough with the Holds. Know enough of what I could with the Isles-- and lived and breath Arabia for 3 years...although the Kingdoms and Equestria is a bit...iffy with me. thought Dejen as he made sure to listen to every word he could understand from her, and what it could mean for him.

Seeing he was listening, Johari said, “since you’re on the move, you can do something most can’t. Learn about things on the move. Hearing information in one place, can be invaluable in another. To make yourself a real network, you need to do something a little different.” Then smirked in amusement. “Make friends.”

“Ah, the spread connection through friendship.” remarked Dejen. “Best way to gain info, is to make friends.” knowing of this well, mostly since he did this with Harshio and plenty of other's in Arabia in his years. He however frown and said. “Problem is, keeping in touch with friends. Making a network is good on paper, but applying it is tricky...especially when we need a secure and long-range connection with the network-- and how far spread it might be.”

“Then I suggest you start thinking that over.” Suggested the blackmane. “Beuse while you figure that out? I’m sure Dadisi will be giving you a visit for that little… blunder you made. I think he will have words with you.” Half narrowing her eyes to punctuate. “Many words.”

Lovely. thought Dejen in exasperation. something tells me it’s like ‘daddy disapprove’ and ‘I’m using my belt on your ass’ discussion...but with words. Lots and lots of words. giving a sigh, he asked in dry humor. “Should I make a gravestone for myself? ‘Here lies Dejen, died from verbal asswhopping from Dadisi’.”

Lifting a brow, Johari said, “we don’t ‘woop’ the backside, Dejen. That’s too crass. Knowing Dadisi? He’s going to make you understand that if you mess with the isles like you did just now? You’re going to find that your next visit will end very poorly.”

Meaning I’ll be dead, probably a slow death too. Or a very painful death with shadow magic and jaws clamping down with bones breaking. then amend. Or possibly being eaten alive. That might work too. thought Dejen as he let out a sigh. “Noted. I’ll be sure to prepare my gravestone then.” adding that in a dry tone, already feeling his hands move to take out his deck, feeling the need to calm his nerves with a shuffling of cards.

With a flick of her eyes, Dejen almost stopped his action while she looked back to his face. Pushing down his hesitation, he began to shuffle. There was a odd… stiffness in the room with how she now stared at him. Almost stuffy.

“Perhaps you should go.” Began Johari. “It will take a while to figure out the best means to get you started on your new ways of conduct.”

Don’t press, might get a roaring. thought Dejen, stopping his shuffling for now as he got on his feet. “Agreed.” giving a brief nod as he turn to make his way out, unable to stop the shuffling again as his mind think of what he could invent...or ask with Rah-Rah-- maybe with Felix too? Although he did this time, keep his wit around his surroundings...Mostly because he felt a tingling in the back of his neck.

That usually means he should keep his ass safe from possible threats.

Johari was right. Dadisi was not happy. The bland faced and otherwise bored out of his mind looking lion, came with a moderately annoyed look. What proceeded, was possibly the longest lecture Dejen got in basic common sense. It had very little to do with information brokering, or political dynamic of the isles or even the simple fact that he was trying to play a game he didn’t understand.

No, Dadisi seemed to underline all the most basic, little, tiny common sense details that Dejen had trouble keeping track of. Truthfully, the striped had forgotten most of it after an hour, and Dejen half wondered if Dadisi purposely did that, just to waste his time.

After all of that though, the Blackmane ‘suggested’ he and his crew left and did something else, like find Johari’s cub. Because apparently while Dadisi had gotten things ‘under control’, there was a fairly huge deal of how the Zebra mare gotten back to the isles and who brought her. Something the four leaders of the cornerstones wanted to know, because there was very little they could do to keep the now angured clan from rushing out to blow up the nearest city.

After some talking, Dejen had to regretfully turn over his contacts to the blackmane so they could make a more streamlined plan-- that didn’t involve some mass hysteria over the nations with ‘possibly random stripe bombings’.

So, Dejen was left somewhat annoyed while leaving the Isles and half trying to figure out how to find a lion cub in all of Arabia. The most obvious move, was to identify these pirates, and even more so, locate the best place to sell a lion cub off.

However with Abassa being a place most would or could sell slaves? Dejen had to rethink with finding information on these Pirates, to which he had to plan on talking with various of peoples to gather information once more. Using a bit of Johari ‘wise words’ as info broker to gather contacts, or rather new contacts and figure out a lead. He tried with the contacts he turned over to Dadisi, but they didn’t knew anything of these Pirates.

He doubted Harshiro would know, as the stallion wouldn’t gain pirates into his docks. Which lead to trying to head to another city that could be close hear the seas as he figure they would sell her off from there. Problem was, he was partially hoping he could head to Abbassa once his pal was in throne to gain any information.

But with Dejeen still in the seat, going to Abbassa was a bad idea. So Dejen had to plan for a different route. He figure he could visit some cities as close he could by the ocean, then make his way to Ramada for Mercy to gain a answer from the Queens, or rather the ones she wanted to join up with her.

Dejen also knew he needed to head to the Holds for two reasons, being of dropping off the nonfighters, and visiting Sinsana Clan to drop off the heads and the two Hernos...and get himself a new gun. With all theses thoughts circling around his mind, Dejen couldn’t help but sigh and brought out his deck to shuffle. Sitting in his chair as his mind think to what to plan out, what to do, and better yet?

How to change his style as a broker, even more figuring out a way to have constant communication. They don’t have the means to make phones, and the walkies could only be stretched so far with their connection to the ship. He needed a sure way of communication…Hrm...maybe ask Rah-Rah for suggestions? This is technically part of her turf. thought Dejen, as he shook his head. No, no...maybe we could use that gem system? Pretty sure with the right runes, the right stone...it could work. Problem is we don’t have a lot of gems...mostly due to Gem being a mad genius.

The only options of aquiring more gems to have a system, would be either buying them in Arabia...or risk Equestria. He also consider on how the structure of the system work of communications. They do need some sort of wavelength, a tower to tune in callls, even making sure they don’t overlap the other while multiple calls are coming in. We need a radio tower...or a comm tower, but how are we going to make one on a moving ship? thought Dejen as with each question asked?

Did more problems and challenges came up by the double as Dejen furrow his brows. As it seem with each idea that came up, did it’s problems, its development time, and resources needed to craft it came into play.

Dejen almost consider on asking some of the ex-hunters on anything in equestria in terms of gems and where they could be bought at in a cheap price. Or at least...a price that doesn’t make a dent in his finances.

“Food for your thoughts?” He half glanced over to find Johari wandering in, giving him a careful look over to tell, “because I would like to know what is going on before we reached any ports.”

Snorting, Dejen told. “First part of my plan? We try to gather intel of this pirate group, see if they stopped by anywhere close for any transaction. I was planning to head to Abassa, but after that, ‘discussion’ Dadisi put me through, that’s no longer a option.” then told on. “After that? Well, we’ll be coming by a city I know well to let Mercy talk to a few people she know. Hopefully we can hear from various traders or travelers if they spotted that ship by chance. Or at least know it’s direction.”

“You think the ship would roamed around arabia for this long?” A doubt in Johari’s tone. “The attack was weeks back. They would of dropped their cargo and left. We’re on a cold trail, the only way to know for sure is tracking it backwards, not where it would go.”

Letting out a breath, he said. “I know one thing for sure, they aren’t Arabian. No colors I heard of with their emblem, even less would take a risky hit on the Northern Cornerstone. My best guess? They came from the Kingdoms, since its the closest to the Northern Cornerstone.”

Thinking on this, Johari gave a slight nod. “While it’s sensible, it’s also doubtful. Most griffin's or pirates in that area know better. And those pirates were not your average sort. They came in with too much confidence. I would say they were new to the area and underestimated us.”

While that was nice info, it didn’t help much in figuring where they went. “I figured Arabia would be their destination, because other places are difficult to simply sell slaves. Karmkal has a odd system, the Griffins are weary or very select about it. Equestria does not enforce it at all. Arabia has a whole monetary system, one that would want a Lion as a exotic and rare find.” Which was true.

And thinking about it, Dejen realized… a cub, a Lion cub, would buy for a huge price. A price that would not at all be common to see in most places, much less a slaver’s circles. Zebras were rare and exotic enough to be sold for a lot of coin. But a Lion cub? That was… he wasn’t sure if that was even a thing at one point.

Hands shuffling the cards a bit faster, Dejen thought harder on who could have such money-- if she was sold? Going over the amounts of profit, of economics, of sales over the cities barred Ramada-- Dejen thought more as the Pirates never did handle slaves...even more be so well unprepared as to handle their ‘cargo’. Slavers? They would probably know all about the exotic price of a Lioness cub would sell, and duped the pirates into selling the cub at a low price…

Then sold the cub at a high price.

Dejen thought the more as his eyes closed. Thinking to himself of what sort of group would take the cub to sell off? They had to be confident enough, or ignorant enough to not know the dangers with a cub...and a dangerous mother searching for it in retribution. Thinking of all the slaver groups he know of, and what each type were like…

Dejen frowned as he was certain that he pirates weren’t the target. But more like the slaver group...problem was, which?

Stopping his shuffling for a moment, did Dejen open his eyes as he said. “Instead of finding the pirates, we need to find the slavers.” looking to her as he went on. “The slavers probably either heard or found out about the Pirates with the cubs, duped them to sell your daughter at a cheap price, while taking her to be sold off at a insanely high price.” thinking a bit more as he went on. “Problem is, there’s a lot of groups around, so trying to narrow it down will be a pain. Even less if they’re on the move, or sold off the cub at this point.”

Wandering up, Johari asked, “how would that be hard?” A low rumble echoing from her throat. “If they sold my daughter for a great amount of coin, simply ask who of those you know, gained a hefty sum in the last few weeks.” circling around one side to come before him. “Think about it. Someone is bound to notice someone spending obscene amounts of coin or to show off their new wealth. Surly, those slavers know the other groups to keep the… peace, as it were?”

“Yeah…” said Dejen in a thoughtful tone. “They hate it when each other groups try to wreck their business. They try to keep it a point to be ‘pleasant’.” thinking more as his hands shuffle once again. “When we do reach to one of the cities, I can pry open a few lips to see which group it was...or rather who spent the shekels the most.” then thought and said. “But the only ones with big coin are Sultans, powerful businessman, or Lords who were lucky enough to have enough coin.”

Already forming on the purchase, or rather finding the closest slavers group to gain info on what they knew. Granted it would be…’Tense’ as technically he was still a wanted man. And technically they knew well enough to not fight against him...but it doesn’t mean they won’t smell the opportunity when they find it.

She seemed to measure him for a moment before telling, “if you hear anything, tell me.” Getting up to prowl out of the room. “If you find someone that knows something? Make sure you bring them back. I would like to talk to them. Maybe over dinner.” Leaving out and making Dejen wonder if he should do that for her.

On one hand, I would be concern of the mess that would be made...but on the other hand, it would be a damn sight to laugh my ass off. thought Dejen as he would rather not have a bloody and pissed mess in his ship...there was a chance he could acquire the assets of whoever did knew and take it himself. But, that remains the question. Who? Even more, where are they located? thought Dejen as he sighed out with a shake of his head.

I’m just glad Taka and Katsume hasn’t pester me on talking them back to the Clan...Even less since technically I’m ‘finish’ with buisness here. he partially wonder why they didn’t came up to ask.

Meanwhile, Tatsu, Bina, and Mercy were within the same room of Katsume as they were all trying to convince her to talk to the guy, or even use the ‘dress’ Tatsu somehow persuaded Katsume to get from Poppy’s store. Said dress being a very ‘bold’ kind of dress. One the Herno was very reluctant, to which Mercy internally grumble in irritation. She knew it was a lovely dress, showing off the feminine curves, a bit of cleavage. Even slit up on the sides to highlight the legs, but not high enough.

Even the back exposing in a V shape, and lacking sleeves to show off the arms-- but it was a balance of modest and appealing in sexiness! Although trying to convince Katsume to have it on while talking to Taka...was a whole other can of worms.

“Oh come on Katsume!” said Mercy as she felt her patience thin. “It's the best approach to seeing his attraction to you, live a little!”

Nervously, Katsume shook her head and flushed more deeply, “W-why need to know? What does attraction matter, am just talking, yes?” Seeming to be wanting out of this situation, and looking at Tatsu wearily while the kitsune held up the dress in question.

Rolling her eyes, Bina told, “Katsume, really, we know you have a thing for Taka.” Making the herno freeze. “You don’t have to hid it, we’ve figured it out already.”

Quickly shaking her head, Katsume stuttered out, “t-that is, no I….” And quickly motioned at the dress, “is most indecent!” Trying to find some excuse. It made Bina cross her arms at Katsume’s nervousness and glance at Mercy with a raised brow.

Tatsu shook her head and spoke, “and here I thought that Bina was uncertain of courtship.”

“Tatsu!” Bina half shouted in embarrassment.

Snorting in amusement, Mercy said, “She makes a point, Bina.” then told to Katsume. “Katsume sweetie? I know you like Taka, its rather obvious with what I’m sensing.” then soon told with a amuse smile. “Beside, consider this a way to help him see appreciate you in a different light.”

With a very fast shake of her head, Katsume told, “can’t, is not right, indecent and--”

“Katsume, we’re not in the holds!” Bina called out with some exasperation. “Look, I get it, you don’t want to do this in some dishonorable way, but really, if you want to even have a chance with Taka, then you’ll need to take a chance for once and risk it!”

“Yeah, just take a bit of a risk while we’re in Arabia.” agreed Mercy with a firm nod. “There is no dishonor about this, especially since with no other Hernos to judge you.” then grinned. “Beside, consider this a way to one-up the other females in his village to get closer to his heart before they do.”

Sagging, Katsume told, “no wish to up on others.”

Sighing, Tatsu lowered the dress and told, “Taka has not chosen a bride as of yet. This is a fact I have found true. But the chances of him gaining one raises every moment you do not make a move.” Folding the clothing over a arm to move next to Katsume. “You wish to try making a life with him? Then now is the time to act.”

“But how?” Asked KAtsume, “have no honor. Am without clan. Have lost rights as priestess. What am I?”

“You can still cook, right?” Getting looks from all three women at Bina’s question. She looked to each and told, “I know I’m not exactly the best person to ask about relationships? But one rule seems constant. The most direct way to a guys heart? Is their stomach.”

Mercy thought on that...and remarked. “I don’t think it works for some guys...Like Dejen or Debt…”

“Does Dejen still come right to you when you have a lemon pie ready?” Innocently asked Bina. “And won’t Debt wander over when he knows that Mynu has a bowl of soup cook in a way only he likes?” The women looked between one another as the teen smiled. “Face it. When men know that their favorite food’s around, they have a really hard time saying no.”

“Fair point.” said Mercy, as she gave a thoughtful hum and told. “But now we gotta figure out on what Taka favorite meal is...even more on how to make it correctly.” Thinking a bit as she asked. “Any suggestions?”

To that, Bina told, “he likes a salmon dish on the side of a curried sprinkled rice with some lime seasoning squeezed over it.” It caught them all off guard with how Bina was so sure of this. “I had to take care of him once, believe it or not, and during his delusion, mentioned that. I tried it out, and it is his favourite.”

Shaking her head a bit, Mercy decided not to taese Bina, mostly due to how she recall how ‘crazy’ Taka was with the mind magic. She did however grin to Katsume as she asked to Bina. “think you could teach Katsume on how to make it? I’m pretty sure he’ll start showing intrest to her once he taste his favorite meal.”

She gave a nod to that, and Katsume still seemed unsure. It made Mercy want to twist her face at such nervousness… but this was almost like dealing with a young queen going on their first seduction quest. It may take a bit of coaxing to help the feline along.

Tatsu to some extent, added in, “perhaps while Bina-chan is aiding in teaching you the recipe, Mercy-san and I can set things up with Taka-san.” But, placed a hand on Katsume to add, “after…. We have gotten you properly dressed. Getting a half-alarmed look from Katsume.

“B-bu-but--” Startted the herno.

“The only ‘butts’ that would be seen, is yours in that dress for Taka to look at!” told Mercy with a mischievous grin. “Now, we can either do it the easy way, where you wear the dress...or we can be very persuading to you with...other ways.” horn glowing to make her point across.

Ears flat, Katsume meekly asked, “can I not… simply have modest dress?”

Feeling both hands and magic on her, Tatsu told, “this is for your own good, Katsume-san.” Both Mercy and Tatsu moving the feline away to get the dress on, while Bina just sighed out.

“I’ll be in the kitchen!” She called, the teen turning around and heading out. “And stop scaring her so much you two!” Adding more to herself, “we’re trying to help her build confidence, not scare her out of her mind.” Closing the door while the two women got the feline ready for a date.

As the Innovation Rise travel across the seas, heading to the nearest Arabia city to gather info, Dejen delved into what he knew of information. Mostly from slavers, as while there were a few who attempted to take his life, the Stripe knew how to make them talk...with Debt ‘suggesting’ on breaking a few limbs. Or rip off a leg. Or even ‘inviting’ those who might have known something but refuse to answer to Johari just to see what could happen.

As Dejen and Debt brought a roped tied diamond dog, who Dejen knew had information on which slaver group it was-- or rather who bought off the ‘exotic merchandise’ of a cub, but refuse to say who and where. So...they brought him to Johari in a room where they could easily clean up the mess.

The stripe glance down to the dog, grinning as he said in a expression he rarely use. “Come now, if you just tell us what we know, then you won’t experience too much pain!”

The dog growled as he spat at Dejen robes. “Think you scary? You lost power. You lost strength, Gambler! You’re nothing now. Your fangs are gone now! Your lackey ain’t scary anymore!” Debt gave a low growl to this, but Dejen raise a arm as he chuckle.

“Listen, buddy, I’m asking for your sakes. Cuz...you really don’t know what you just did.” knowing this dog was a member of the slaver group, or one of them that knew what he wanted. “So, last chance. Tell us and well...I might put in a good word for you.”

The dog scoffed. “Or what? You let gnoll beat me up?” Dejen ear flick as he heard a low growl in the shadows as Dejen tsked.

“Nope. you get to talk with the mother of the cub.” already walking back as the dog last chance was up to talk freely.

At first the diamond dog seemed confused. Ear flicking to hear the growl go silent. Dejen and Debt had decided to step back more towards the door, mostly to block it off. It had gone rather silent, and while the dog was busy looking around, both Debt and Dejen could see two yellow eyes pierce the shadows and next to stalk around the searching dog.

Every time the dog turned to find the lioness, those eyes seemed to vanish away before appearing elsewhere. The dog eventually snorted and looked at them to call their bluff. That, was when Johari pounced and pinned the dog down, giving a very low rumble in her throat and looked his mover.

She gave a sniff, and told, “not the most pleasant of smells, but dinner is dinner.” Cocking her head to the side and said, “but maybe not. You know where my Daughter is?” Large paws pressing down and claws slightly showing, pricking at the dog’s skin. “Better hurry, I could use a meal.”

Stuttering, he look to Dejen and said. “W-When you got giant cat!?” Dejen thought and shrug.

“Oh...about the time when some idiots kidnap a cub. And sold said cub to a certain slaver group you know.” then told. “Better talk fast, she might do it too.”

Shaking his head, he try to bluff. “N-No, not your way. You’re too soft to do this.”

“He is.” Johari said absently, making the dog gain some confidence… but felt the lioness shift his person. One paw to hold him in place, and another to get a good hold of a leg. “But I’m not.” Both Dejen and Debt next to winced when she actually took a bit from his leg. Both gnawing, and seeming to actually eat some.

As the dog scream, feeling the teeth biting into his flesh and eating, Debt look as he felt slightly unerved of a ‘canniable’. Then again they were two different species...but still felt unsettling. Dejen did his best to not throw up, or show a reaction as he looked to the lioness eating from that ‘small bite’.

“You better tell her now. Otherwise she’ll keep going.” told Dejen as he tried to keep his cool.

“I’ll talk! I’LL TALK!” screech out the dog. “The group that got the cub was the Sleek Stars! They left for east weeks ago!” Feeling the lioness still gnawing without a care as the dog scream out as he tried to move as he could under the weight in agony. “I heard a Sultan by the name of Freaf bought a exotic slave! Paid nearly 100 golden shekels for it!” feeling the next bite slightly makes the bone snaps as the two males winced at the sight.

“Freaf lives in Kroan! HE’S IN KROAN! THAT'S ALL I KNOW, I SWEAR!”

“Hey Johari, I think that’s enough, can’t get anything else out if you keep eating till he’s dead, right?” said Dejen as he tried to keep his cool.

Seeming to lift her head and give one lick to the pretty mauled section of leg, Johari told, “He can live without a leg or two, can’t he?” Seeming to pass an amused look to the dog. “Well, he can live without his arms too. Maybe a nibble more? He might smell bad, but he is a little tasty.”

Whimpering in pain, the dog begged. “Can tell more, can tell everything I know! Just KEEP HER AWAY FROM ME!” screech the dog out, as the two guys wince from the high pitch screech, but Dejen told.

“Maybe, but I’m sure you rather not have a disgusting taste in your mouth till your next meal, right? Dogs like him will give bad breath for a good while.”

“Your problem, not mine if I have bad breath for a bit.” Johari told passively. “But since you seem so intent on letting him go, fine.” Moving off the wimping dog. “But no guarantees if I see him again. I think I’ve gotten a taste for him.” Casting a look to the dog before sinking back into the shadows where the lioness seemed to melt away into.

Dejen move by to the dog, as he crouch and told. “Look, tell me everything. Now.” then galnce and said. “And I may let you get help for that leg.” the dog nodded as fast as he moved his head.

“Know that Freaf paid big gold, his city is used for shipments of slaves, mostly supplies between other cities or slaver groups! Need big coin to get a slave, or a very expensive slave.” then told. “Know where you can get good price of a few there, if you let me live, I can-,”

Tsking, Dejen said. “Right now, I’m more focus on the cub...but I’ll take your ‘vouchers’ if you got any. Call it...repairments for being stupid enough to not be honest.” while the dog wanted to insult Dejen, his eyes move in fear of where the lioness left as the dog nodded.

“Can, can do that. Can give proof that you value customer!” then begged. “Can I get help?” Dejen nod as he motioned to Debt to get Susumu, although while the gnoll left, Dejen asked.

“What else do you know?” and like a dam, the dog told him of things. Mostly of slavers group finding some ‘high priced bounty’ that's been notified by a big boss called Maltar. As well as Abassa suddenly having a new Sultan that appeared after Dejeen death. The stripe learned other tidbits, nothing important to many, but something he knew would be important to the right ears in due time.

The stripe saw Susumu coming in, as the Kitsune made a face as he look to the leg, then asked. “Should I know?”

Dejen shook his head. “Don’t. You’ll save your stomach that way.” Susumu sighed, as he preformed a sleep jutsu, then had the gnoll carry the dog away for the doctor to perform healing aid. Or amputation due to the exposure of the leg of the bone.

Although as Dejen walked out the room with a quick update for someone to clean the room when able to, did he had to lean a wall as he rubbed his face. Wow...that could’ve been me and Asha back then...only less biting of flesh. Ugh, that’s going to haunt my dreams for a while….Look like Blackmanes don’t make threats...but guentiess. letting out a sigh as he thought. Still, we should be able to find that cub now...problem is if the guy sold her off or not.

Its doubtful...but something tells me he’ll have problems. thinking abit as going to a slaver filled city, especially one with constant supplies moving will be...hard. He would need to get a smaller ship, or a ride to the place to avoid detection. Even make sure he had a way out once they gather what they know-- or take the cub out of the Sultans hoof. Which means lots of planning for what could be done. Maybe wear cloaks to avoid detection as best we can? Pretty sure I could be assumed as a diamond dog with a cloak. thinking it over of the best solution he knew of with what they learned.

He nearly jumped from his skin when Johai spoke next to him, “looks like we have a real direction.” When he turned, he still saw a spot or two of blood around her mouth, but seemed to have mostly been cleaned off. “I’m coming with when we look for my cub. I’m getting her back, one way or another.”

Looking to her, he asked. “I’m guessing asking you to wait is not a option?” Knowing that the moment they go to the city? She’ll head to the palace without giving a damn. Shaking his head, he thought to himself. But knowing how a mother is with her cub...yeah, that might not be possible. he figure of a plan to maybe get a hit and run job. Mostly to not get Johari snap at him...or pounce at him and possibly break a arm.

“Would you stay on the ship knowing your mate of a mare was held by some stranger?” Rebuked the lioness, hitting at a nerve within Dejen. “I am coming with. They have my daughter and think they can toy with her. I have every right to go in, and get her back.” Then added while padding along with a deep growl, “maybe gut the supposed owner before I leave. Preferably while he’s still conscious.”

Taking a breath in, he sighed as he rubbed his head. “If you are serious on this...I’ll get the big guns.” then added. “Maybe get the ship to cause a slight distraction while we make a hit and run.” already thinking as he told. “I’ll gather the other's, see if we can come up a plan.” already moving as he consider on asking the twins for this. Since they were demi-gods after all.

Stopping, Johari told, “you misunderstand, Dejen. I want to go in with no one the wiser, and send a very crystal clear message of what happens when a Lioness wants her cub back.” Adding flatly, “I don’t want mayhem. I want panic within the place they think they are so safe in.”

Pausing in his steps, he thought it over...and amended. “Sorry, thought you meant the blunt approach.” thinking and nodding. “The sneaky way? That is more reassuring.” thinking as he asked. “Need me and Tatsu to come with you to make sure you’re covered?”

She gave him a long look and said, “Bring who you want. As long as they can remain quite? Then I will be fine with it.” Choosing then to leave. “And bring something to cover our escape if things do go wrong. Preferably something to cause mass confusion.”

Grenades and flashbangs tend to do that. thought Dejen as he began walking again, as he thought of other things to bring along...he however should probably find Tatsu and let her know of what will happen, maybe tell Port of their direction. He however hope things will be a clean get away…

Then again, Murphy was always there to remind him that nothing can go ‘right’ in life.

45

The initial thought Dejen had was to go in and sneak in and find the lion cub. Tricking guards or eliminating some while they made their breaking. Johari, was not of that like minded ideal. She instead, wanted to look the place over before doing anything.

While dejen wanted to go right in and get the job done, the Lioness didn’t budge on it. She wanted her cub safely back-- and she didn’t want to loose them on the way out of the rescue. As she told him, if they really wanted to install fear, they needed to get in unnoticed, do the damage, and rescue her cub, all without any knowing.

No loud sounds, no alerted guards, nothing to suggest they were there except a suffering ‘owner’ and a possible message of what will happen to any that take a lion cub again. Tatsu, while not in agreement of the message, at least agreed with scoping out the place before infiltration. Last time she and Susumu had to eliminate some guards to keep from them being discovered.

Dejen had to relent in and figure when they settle in the docks, they scope out the palace to see the best solutions. However they had to take a smaller ride, a dinghy really to get close to the city without notice. As Dejen was very aware that the Innovation was known by all of Arabia as his by now. Thankfully, Dejen wore a cloak on himself with his gear this time.

When they reached in the city in the night, mostly for better mean to sneak around, did the three moved in their own way, with Johari moving with the shadows, Tatsu leaving to move in her own way. Dejen himself moved over on the rooftops, as he had to be cautious on getting close to the palace, the best he could do was move around it to get a good idea of what he saw.

Hopefully I’ll discover something. thought Dejen, as he crouched on a rooftop, eyeglass out to examine the palace. Hrm...Not a good sight. Heavy secuirty, fully decked out in armor...Seem like Freaf is a paranoid bastard...then again, with a slaver filled city, that should be expected. already moving the eye glass around as he frowned. Wheres a way in? The back door? A gate that isn’t guarded much? Where oh where?

He kept searching around, then noticed a ship landing inside the palace walls, he noticed already it wasn’t Arabian...but a mixture of Equestria and Kingdoms. Hello...what do we have here. focusing the eyeglass to zoom more on the ship. Seeing the ship has a mark of some magical wisps around water.

Who is the captain of the ship? boosting the focus of the eyeglass to see if he could gain anything.

Besides the ship being fairly fancy and having a crew of mostly pony and griffins, there wasn’t much else to be said. The captain there looked to be off duty and just taking time off. The crew didn’t look anything overly impressive bare a few uptight guards. He was a little interested to note though, that the small frigate sized ship had some hints of interceptor-like abilities. So small, and possibly very fast.

Hrm...seem like the ship was design for speed and cuts time traveling over places...but what’s more interesting of pony and griffons. I thought neither would come to Arabia, especially in this place...unless… already quietly bringing his walkie as he whisper lowly in it. “Tatsu, able to talk where your at?”

He waited for a moment as the radio began to buzz on and off. Getting the hint, Dejen figured that Tatsu wasn't able to talk. From the little morse he could hear over the radio though, he figured out she was observing a new development.

He figure to make what he founded quick and short. “Mixed ship frigate, interceptor bits. Pony, griffon, ship got magical wisps around water. High deal probably going on.” then moved his zoom eyeglass to search around more. “Becareful. Something is off with this.”

He didn’t get a morse code response, but he could only figure that Tatsu was investigating further. Though one thing was for sure, Dejen’s initial idea of charging in could've actually resulted in issues. Maybe the sultan wasn’t paranoid. Was it possible that there was simply an important meeting going on?

Seem like the Sultan is making a deal...but something tells me its with the cub. then gave a low breath of annoyance as he muttered lowly. “Damn it. Can’t tell Johari what I found out with her in the shadows…” then thought over it as he tried to look over for a way in, or at least gain more information on what was going on. Even more with this new development and possible meeting.

I need to figure out what's going on...but I can’t get close. Not without being noticed by the guards. Can’t even sneak over the walls without being spotted…. already trying to think of a way in, but with how tightly guarded things were? Something tells him that this ship might take the cub. So he had to focus his attention on all over the area, even around his surroundings in case someone tried to stab him in the back as his ears moved a bit.

Though from his spot, all he had for a hint was the ship and it’s design. But anything else was just a moot point. They could sneak in, but with how much security was around, it wouldn’t be easy. So, when he heard a sound to his right, Dejen glanced to find Tatsu and Johari there. How they moved so quickly there without any mechanical tools to assist, he wasn’t sure. But Dejen figured that backing away might be a good idea. At the very least, to figure out what was going on.

Giving a low snort, he asked as he kept his view on the ship and around it. “So, any idea on what we just stumble in? Because I’m pretty sure a ship full of ponies and griffons with a hybrid ship in Arabia of all places is suspicious as hell.”

Without giving another glance, Johari told, “it’s a nobility ship.” Garnering a look from Tatsu. “Simuler ships come to the North all the time. You can identify them from the fringing that uses copper. It’s a sign of status for Griffin’s, this ship has a simuler make since gold is more smartly spent on other things. The copper does show position, and for this one, nobility.”

“It’s also highly likely the noble in question is pony. Grounded, since there is a lack of pegasi.” Observed the Lioness. “Griffins don’t employ ponies much, and when they do, prefer pegasi to aid in all aerial work.” Johari observing everything carefully.

Thinking some, Tatsu nodded along. “This could be a meeting between sultan and noble, of agreements with trade or something more.” She pondered this and added on. “I do not know much of griffin customs. But if this business is something only accessible through Arabia, or a deal to gain something only the Kingdoms have, than this could be something much more greater than a simple visit.”

“Especially with Frieaf and Kroan.” told Dejen as he felt a frown on his face. “Kroan is known as a slaver city with plenty of slaves to sell or import to other cities in Arabia. And the only place Slavers meet and greet for business deals.” looking at the ship one last time before putting his eyeglass away, he turn his head to look to the two. “If a griffon-- or someone from the Kingdoms is making a deal? Then it could mean not only a huge business deal, but of use of the slavers here.”

He did however admit. “However, if whoever is making a deal with Frieaf see Johari kid? They might try to add her into the deal to sweeten the profit.”

Taht made Johari give a low rumbling growl, but seemed to stay her anger and settle for glaring at the palace. She wanted to go in badly, but seemed to know rushing in would solve nothing.

Tatsu worked this thought over and spoke, “then we have two options. One is to simply breach the security and do what we can to find the child. The other is to wait for the noble to leave, and ambush it to take the cub back.”

“The ship is a mixture of a frigate and a interceptor. Good quality too.” said Dejen as he thought a bit. “We might not be able to chase it, much less ambush it easily...Could accidentally hit the wrong place on the ship.” then thought and told. “And I rather we don’t breach without backup. Like Rah-RAh Mr. fisty-- or the Twins. Not with how much muscle there is.”

Thinking on it, Johari told, “then you find my cub, and bring her to the ship where it’s safe.” A thought sparking in her mind. “I will be sure to keep their attention on myself.”

Giving a look, Tatsu said, “but you voiced greatly of being unseen. Why change to this hasty action?”

“My cub is there and may be handed off to some noble.” Began Johari. “To be given off like some prize to be had. I will not let this chance slip by. If I have to expose myself to get my Tibia to safety, I will go out in the open and cause pandamonia to rise.”

Dejen frown as he thought for a bit.. Already seeing the problems as he look to the palace in thought. Think...think you gambler of a former man! What could you do to help Johari not get herself killed? he thought as he had his usual stuff is...and there’s limited time, with the cub somewhere in the palace.

He rather not lose their window of opportunity, but there was too much unknown…

He took a breath in, and told. “Johari, try not to get yourself killed.” then asked. “Tatsu, think we can find the cub with Spirit Echo while we move around?”

“Very much so.” Nodded Tatsu. “May need you to guard my person, in case I need to look harder.”

Moving, Johari said, “then go.” Gaining a snarl on her features. “I have a palace to gain entrance to.” Jumping from their position and bristling. She breathed in and with a roar that seemed to echo out from her place, ash and smoke swirled around her.

The lioness prowled forwards from there, Tatsu and Dejen watching as that cloud of smoke covered and obscured her. Ash spreading and seeming to settle before the ground heaved and what looked to be clones of ash rose, forming into simuler lion and lioness shapes. It was like some rising of the undead, but made up of ash instead as they followed the leading lioness towards the palace.

Raising up his prototype gun in hand, Dejen was internally glad he manage to get the exo-suit from Rah-Rah before they left as he told. “Lets go, we don’t got long.” quickly moving as the two moved over the wall from a nearby building they jumped across. Both and most all heard the roars, growls rising in noises as the palace is alerted when there are screams.

Dejen glance to the ship as the two quickly move into the palace, his mind burning everything he saw into what he could tell before they enter inside. He waited in silence, but motioned with a head to Tatsu to start tracking on where the cub was. Already showing he was ready to defend while she did her work.

With a nod, Tatsu quickly did the hand sign and began to look about carefully. Though she did move forwards, presumably to keep her search on the move. Thankfully, she was half-aware of her surroundings while they moved. Meaning that while he needed to keep an eye out? She would still be able to defend herself some.

Dejen flicked a ear when there was another roar, almost seeming louder than the last few. From the shouts and calls, the blackmane was giving them hell. He and Tatsu paused when there was clanking of armor and guards rushed by.

Tatsu pressed her lips together before moving, “it seems Johari-san has strong magics at her disposal.”

“Yep...makes me glad she’s on our side.” agreed Dejen, as he let his senses see if there were any guards, but after a moment he motioned her to continue. They still had a cub to find as the stripe couldn't help but be on high alert, with not only the high security, but with a chance the griffons and ponies will fight against Johari.

He heard a low yowl, not as deep...highly pitch and un-threatening roar. Eyes widen, he told. “Tatsu, the cub!” quickly turning his attention on the source and location of that roar. A few horses, servants by the looks of it, are moving a small cage that has them almost nervous to move on the trolly it’s on.

Dejen quickly saw their nervous expressions as they didn’t want to get close to the cage and the pony-foal sized cub trying to get them. Dejen rush as he told to the servants. “Leave the cub or die!” already readying the prototype to enforce his threat.

They both stopped and looked to Dejen. Blinking, one seemed to understand what was at stake, while the other asked, “what the heck is that?” Confused by the gun’s shape. “Is he threatening us with a broken crossbow?”

With a snort, Dejen didn’t want to waste the bullets, even less get whoever was making a deal a idea of what he got, so he spinned the gun as he fired over the horse's head, the magical charge speeding past over their heads and hitting at a wall as Dejen spinned the gun as he said with the weapon pointing at them. “Last warning.” with a glance, he said. “Tatsu, the cage?”

She gave a nod and half readied a hand, preparing to quick-draw her own weapon if need be. Both horses seemed to get the message, backing away and not wanting to get in the way of either one. Though nearly half way out, or in Tatsu’s case halfway to the cage, the horses stopped. “And what do you two think you’re doing?”

They both gulped and both Dejen and Tatsu locked onto the mare that had came in. the yellow unicron gave a slightly irritated look between both groups and said, “you can’t get any good help these days.” and horn glowing.

Dejen reacted with a quick point of his gun, and just as he prepared both threat and to pull the trigger, he found himself flipping in the air by magic. Tatsu reacted and seemed to lbur in a rush, only for her to also be grabed and tossed back, nearly landing on Dejen as she half recoverend and rolled over the ground.

Stepping forwards, the mare looked at them both and said, “fist an attack and now a robbery.” Looking both up and down before seeming to figure, “So you are Dejen, Death’s gambler?” Huffing out, “how quant.” magic flaring once more and seeming to solidify into a wall of magic between them, her and Tibai.

Not good. thought Dejen, as he quickly examine the wall of magic as he told. “Tatsu, do what you can. I’ll try to handle unicorn here.” already knowing bullets won’t affect the wall of magic, as even the charge he had might just bounce back. What he did knew, was they needed a way around, and fast. He knew he couldn’t blow the ceiling with the magic still up there, but soon grin at her as he said.

“You know who I am, meaning you’re well informed. I’m guessing you’re a noble mare of sorts with how prestige you sound?”

“Don’t be so sumptuous.” Half sniffed the mare. “Your wanted posters are everywhere What well informing is there to need besides something as common as that?” Watching both as she told, “I suggest you vacate the premise with your… accomplices. I’m sure the authorities will kill you all the same on sight.”

“Not until we get that cub back.” told Dejen as he was trying to either blow the wall up, or find a way to the cub as he told. “Because while you think it’s robbery-- it’s just bringing the cub back where she belongs.”

“By official laws of arabia, she is where she belongs.” Told the mare in a airied manner. “You have very little argument to give otherwise.” Horn flaring a bt more brightly, something molding from her magic. Tatsu readied her blade and Dejen had the distinct feeling something nasty might come their way.

It was then that the cub, began to let out a fairly loude…. Well, it wasn’t a roar, more like a yowl. Repeatedly. It was clearly annoying to the mare, but she ignored it as the shield morphed and began to sharpen. It seemed like spears of magic were going to start shooting out.

When the next roar was heard, it echoed in the halls. The mere sound made Tibia yowl all the more louder. The two horses, seeming more scared of the roars, moved to run. The mare turned her head and in a choice to save herself, changed the magic. Wall moving and forming around her, before she seemed to be swept aside in a mini-pride of ash-made lions mauling at the ball of a shield.

“Go, go, go, go!” shouted Dejen, quickly moving to the cage as he used his power glove to grip at the cage bars and bent them out as he quickly examine cub. Seeing if there weren’t any chains on her. Seeing as they weren’t, he holster his gun in place, grab the cub as fast as he could and ran to the roars as he told. “Retreat!”

He nearly felt the need to drop the cub when she outright bit him, giving a slight growl of irritation. When Tatsu came by his side, she considered doing something, but chose to run like him… with the cub still clamped on his arm. She thought about helping coax the lion cub to stop… but she wasn’t sure what she could say to make it so.

Johari, or presumably Johari, broke away from her many ash-clones and ran with them, checking the cub and saying, “Tibai, let go.” getting a look from the cub before she seemed to reluctantly do so. And still not look that happy.

Dejen wanted to joke to Johari for the save of his arm, but he ignored it as he reach into his pocket to fling back smoke bombs. Letting the smoke hide them as he took a few flashbangs and told as he tried to pass them to Tatsu. “Tatsu, fling these to groups of enemies as quick as you can. They should provide some time.” he internally knew that his arm will be in pain once the adrenaline died down.I wonder if I’m bleeding from that bite. thought Dejen as while he wanted to check, he had to focus on running with the cub in his arm-- and escape.

While they moved outside, Dejen became aware of a lot of bleeding guards and some possibly dead. He almost wanted to turn away at a few mauled horses, and really, it looked like some bad war gone wrong more than anything. It was clear those ash-clone could very well cause harm.

Tatsu took a moment to aim and send down each flashbang or smoke bomb, and tell, “this task could have gone better.” Keeping pace with the two and nearly tripping at a magical spear that flew past them. She turned and parried another, and another even after that.

Johari snarled and stopped, turning around and holding ground before letting out a roar that rocked the air. Ash and smoke exploded from her and rushed the unicorn that had come out to confront them. Like a wave, it crashed into the front of the palace, leaving soot, smoke and ash to pile and float about.

The air almost felt stuffy where Dejen and Tatsu were, though they kept running. When they got outside, Dejen could hear plenty of guards moving about, no doubt alerted to all the roars and possible fighting.

“Dejen-dono, we must find a way to alert those of the Innovation of our situation.” Tatsu told simply. And indeed, they needed a way out, fast.

“Our walkies can’t reach to them from this range, and we gotta double time it to the dinghy.” he thought however of anything to get the ship down for cover fire. Think, Dejen think! What were ways to warn the other's of problems while on the field? How am I supposed to get their attention? trying to think of anything as they kept moving as he gave a frustrated shout.

“Why didn’t I made any flares!?” trying to think as he thought. Come on Lady Luck, give us a opening! although he couldn’t help but think. I can’t believe I’m saying this, but Devil Luck, do your thing with us surviving from this mess! he doubted either would listen to him, mostly since he got the group into this, and neither side of Luck might listen to him at this point.

Then again, luck was a strange thing for the Stripe. As he thought of his gun and told to the two. “I’ll try something stupid!” raising his weapon up, he fired straight up into the air, the magical bursting upwards like a flare before it dissipates after a few seconds. The stripe holster back as he told. “Now we need to run and hope anyone saw that from the ship!”

Tatsu gave an odd look to that and even Johari gave a almost doubtful lok before telling, “turn up ahead!” Half taking the lead to go for a alleyway. Dejen followed without much thought with Tatsu, though he felt a little despair at the dead end they were going into. He was going to ask what was wrong with the lioness, or up until she let out a low moan.

The shadows seemed to thicken, and she moved near them, nearly melding. Seeming to get the hint, Dejen and Tatsu moved into the nearest shadow, Johari moving with them as they stopped there and waited.

When the guards came around the corner, they stopped and looked about in confusion. Dejen did what he could to settle his breathing, watching the horses look about and poke about, but not seem to at all see them. “Where’s those convicts?” Asked the first, moving by the shadow to look in, but seemed to ignore it after a while.

“They must of found a way over the wall.” Spoke the other, “we’ll have to go around.” Both turning to head out and tell their fellows.

Dejen held his breath, waiting for the guards to leave until they turned around the corner. Letting a breath of relief, he said. “Oh sweet Luck…” then glance to Johari as he admit. “I forgot you Blackmanes use shadows like that!”

With a reproachful glare, Johari told lowly, “hold your tone, Dejen. They are still near.” Going silent once more… then telling. “Also. Put down my cub.”

Blinking, he said as he lower his upper half down to release the cub. “Oh right.” making sure his tone was low. “Sorry, was focus running.” then glance to his arm to check under the armor and the exo-suit. Okay..not too bad...just a rip in the cloth and some possible bruising...I say I went off lucky. Or luckish.

Tibia seem to immediately move next to Johari, a slight purr going off, though very lowly. Tatsu observed for a moment before telling, “we must find a way to escape without notice.” Looking out of the shadow to watch more guards pass by. “I believe that we are… how do you put it? Ah yes, ‘in hot water’.”

“That we are.” agreed Dejen in a low tone, checking on his supplies as he thought. 2 flashbangs, 2 smoke bombs, 6 grenades...Can’t go to the dinghy with security around...and can’t steam roll with so many and Johari running on fumes I think… giving a glance up, he consider on going to the rooftops...but there was a chance the unicorn would use her crew members to fly around and spot them.

Hrm.. thought the stripe, as he look down, seeing if there were any sewer grates.Seeing one a few feet from them, he said lowly. “I think...I found us a way...but you all aren’t going to like it.” then pointed his finger down to the sewer grate.

With a look, Johari lifted a brow to look at Dejen and ask, “and that is?” Dejen looked to Tatsu to let her explain, but she seemed just as lost at what she was looking at.

“Okay quick history.” muttered Dejen to himself as he look to three and quickly explain as low as he could. “Sewer grates are used to dispose smell wastes through a underground system and take it out of the city through holes. Some cities got this, other's don’t. Those that do? Well, sometimes it makes a place smells bad, you swear dogs lived here.”

“And you mention this because you think we may use it for escape?” Getting a nod from Dejen. Though Tatsu pointed out, “what keeps our pursuers from not searching them either?”

“Good point, but either we use the sewers and try to navigate through it to our dingy, or we try to sneak from shadow to shadow with Johari to our ride and flee.”

Frowning, Johari told, “then it’s preferred we go from shadow-to-shadow, than aimlessly wander a place we don’t know about.”

“At least we can agree on that. For more than one reason.” the last part muttering as Dejen switched to his crossbow, mostly due to it being more silent than his prototype. “Now...we just need to make our way to the dinghy as quick as we can.” then glance up as he was thankful it was still night time, or rather around midnight now as they might evade the guards with plenty darkness around.

Thinking some to herself, Tatsu told, “await here. I will see if the way is clear.” Moving out first and running to slightly dash up the side of a wall. It was kinda cool to see, the vixen clinging to a wall like some hollywood ninja and peak around from there. She took out what looked to be throwing stars, tossing them in two directions before motioning for them to go.

Johari moved, Dejen close and Tibia near her mother. They moved as a group to the next place, only taking refuge when either Tatsu saw trouble, or Johari felt the need for them to hide. Guards now patrolling the area in droves with what looked to be a few hired mages to help light up the place a bit. Not that helped in revealing them too well, Johari’s own magic helping keep the shadows thick enough to hide them. But there were a few close calls.

Close. So...close. thought Dejen as he held his crossbow close to him, thinking of how dangerous things were becoming, even more with how their luck were being tested. He however was glad that they were making progress, slowly making their way towards his dinghy.

Although he just hoped to Lady Luck that they could make a clean extraction. Even more with magic users moving around to try tracking them.

Nearing a corner, Tatsu informed while they crept out of the next shadow, “the path is clear, but it is a exposed stretch.” It was there Dejen looked around with her, seeing the clean stretch to where the dinghy was hidden. Though the question was if they felt like risking a full tilted run, or to try snaking the remainder of the way there. With so many lacking hiding places, they would have to go around.

Thinking a bit, Dejen glance to the cub, then to the three other's as he told. “I rather we sneak around. If we rush in, we’ll be hit by all sides once we’re spotted...or a trap could be laid for us with how...open it is.” Dejen could smell something was off with how...open the rest of the way was. It was like there was something off about the sight despite the good opportunity before him.

Agreeing, Johari told, “best we move around this. It is too open.” Glancing for the next place to go. Though as she was preparing to move, she stopped and sniffed. She gave a low rumble and backed up. Seeming to get the hint, both Dejen and Tatsu moved back into the same shadow.

It took a moment, but a new bout of guards came around, searching the place as carefully as possible before moving on.

I fucking called it! thought Dejen, as he knew they could’ve spotted the group that could’ve rushed to the dinghy. However apparently being cautious worked in their favor. Dejen waited in bated silence as he let Johari take the lead, the Stripe moved with Tatsu coming up behind him. Moving their way to another shadow as they were slowly moving around to the dinghy in its hidden spot.

Dejen consider on using his walkie to see if the Innovation saw his ‘flare’ of a magic charge, but reject it. At least for now until they left the city as fast as they could. He however frown and told lowly. “We might need a plan if that unicorn finds us if she used that ship of hers.”

Glancing up, Tatsu told, “we may not worry now. They wouldn’t use it to search the city, it isn’t ade for it.” though she did frowen to tell, “but we must be weary. It may chase us once we take flight.”

Johari agreed. “There hasn’t been any air traffic. As soon as we take to the skies, they will know it’s us. We either fly low and hope they do not notice, or fly fast.”

Thinking, Dejen thought on their choices as he soon said. “If we can? We fly low...but we might be forced to fly as fast as we can to where the Innovation is.” thinking a bit as he amended. “Or at least, tinker the dinghy engines to go as fast as a ship could.” thinking more on it and told. “We fly fast as a last resort if they spotted us...and hope we don’t get blown up by the cannons...or the dingy engines.”

“Or, you simply do not press luck on your ship’s parts.” Told the lioness while looking about. “It is calming. I don't think I like the fact it’s all settling down.”

“Thats…” started Dejen, debating on it as he said. “While usually I like it to calm down...most cases like ours? It’s not usually a good thing. I think they’re planning on something…” then frown more and said. “We might need to move quick if they’re going to get the slaver groups into this...or rather...All of them.”

Both lions, young and mother, gave their own growls to that. It was low and hardly heard, but Dejen could tell it was there. Going around another corner, Dejen moved up to a slightly large pile of apparent trash before moving the fake-cover off. He began to look about the ship. Tatsu hopping on to help store the cover. Both lioness and cub moved on, while Dejen continued his work.

Once he had it going and engin set on low, he began to move it out slowly at first. When a clearshot out could be seen, he pushed it to full, a slight roar being heard as the ship sped out. It was only when they were out and speeding, that a light came down. Dejen felt like cursing and just overhead, were a few ship, lights and searchlights coming on.

This is bad, this is bad...Gotta move fast as much as this dinghy can be pushed! thought Dejen, as he glance to see the ships keeping pace, slowly catching up as a fair number of them seem to be familiar slaver group ships. There weren’t any cannons going off, but they were getting closer, one in particular not a slaver ship, but that mare’s ship, mages from it firing off magical bolts.

The dingy was moved further into the deserts, trying to out-run ,but nets and other trap items fall down. Dejen grit his teeth as he worked on the dinghy as he thought. Okay Dejen...you can do it. trying to keep his cool as they soon heard a small bang…

At first Dejen thought the slavers were starting to fire at them, but bright streaks came in and crashes into one of the slavers ships. Looking ahead, seeing nothing but a dock spot, yet another dull bang and a bright flash came, as another flying light comes and strikes the same ship, making it fall and explode brightly. Wait...is that? started Dejen in thought, as he glance back to see the other ships breaking formation, trying to stay-clear from the ship they can’t see in the darkness.

He heard his walkie radio turning on as Debt spoke. “Sir...you should be thankful we saw your blast...or rather, Bakari did.”

“Oh I can’t believe that work!” groan out Dejen in relief.

“Just be happy I know this place need’s ya.” He heard Bakari. “Now get your butt over here! I think the Mrs’s. got somethin’ to tell ya.”

“Mercy? Huh wonder what she wants to talk about.” mused Dejen, as he pushed the dinghy more in speed, moving towards the hidden Innovation as he slow the speed down, letting the dinghy enter in a cargo bay door, the Stripe landed the dingy down as Dejen got off with a sigh with the cargo bay doors closing up, the Stripe too his walkie and told. “Port take us out of here, Rah-RAh make sure we aren’t spotted, Debt make sure we aren’t being followed.” then told to Tatsu.

“Get some rest, you deserve it from the near disaster we escape from.” then look to Johari as he asked. “Need me to wake the doc up for you two get looked over with possible wounds?”

“No.” was the simple response from Johari. “Tibia and I will retire for the night.” Looking to her cub to add, “we have things to talk over.” And padded off, Tibia giveing Dejen a odd look before following her mother.

As Dejen look to the two leaving, and seeing Tatsu leaving to get some rest, Dejen headed back to his room-- after he removed the exo-suit in the enginenringbay. Mostly just in case than anything else. He however was pulled by magic with a annoyed Mercy.

“Dejen, sweetie.” said Mercy as she look straight at him while he was in the air. “The next time you go on a espionage mission and later become a rescue mission. Get. Some. FLARES!” nearly shouted the Queen as he wince his ears and said.

“Well, I didn't’ think it was going to be like that!” defending himself as she snort, and told.

“Well, I think you need a reminder of two mares who are worry sick whenever you do something incredibly stupid! Starting with sleep and cuddles!” leading Dejen to their room as the Stripe sighed, figuring that ‘punishment’ wasn’t so bad. Even less if it meant sleep.

After a good night rest, with the Innovation Rise heading up in the higher altitude to avoid detection from any ships, Dejen figure on having a quick chat with Galdan. Mostly to see if he knew anything of that mare, or at least the symbol of the ship that was in the slaver city. Although he doubted the old Quartermaster would know much, or anything of it, he figure the warbird might know if his troops would recall anything of it.

Thankfully Dejen caught him in time before he was training the changeling volunteers as Dejen said with a grin. “Before you go training them to the chitin, mind if we can chat quick, Galdan?”

Giving a quick look to him, Galdan asked, “what do you need, Dejen?” Taking a moment to look through a pad of paper. Dejen wasn’t sure what it was for, but it could of been for the training that was about to happen.

“I was wondering if you knew anything of either a frigate hybrid of Kingdoms and Equestria ship, with a symbol of magical wisps around it. Or at least some high-born unicorn with a yellow coat and white mane.” said Dejen as he went on to add. “It’s not exactly common for a airship to have both nationalities craft in it-- especially with copper to show status of nobility.”

Writing something down, Galdan told, “no I don’t know about it. If it’s gotten copper lining, than they must be someone that got in good graces of the current King of the Kingdoms. And since I’ve been stationed in Equestria for a while now, I wouldn't know who it is.”

Shrugging, Dejen said. “Well, figure I ask you first since you might know something of it.” then mentally checked off Galdan as a possible person to know as he said. “Anyway, I’ll leave you to your work, I’ll see if any of your troops might know…” then thought back on something and said. “Actually, scratch that…” recalling something of a ‘unicorn’ the Twins mention way back a few months back as he thought with a hum.

What was her name? Shining-something...or something...I don’t think they talked about her much...but figure it won’t hurt if its the same mare they were talking about. already turning to track the two, or at least asked one of his ‘kids’ on where they might be. The two were somewhere on the ship, as the Stripe had to track them down, or at least through the changeling link on their right position in the battleship.

He manage to find the two that were outside the ship, and half-helping with navigation right by the bridge.

“Hey! Bina! Bakari! Mind coming in? Need to ask you something!” called out Dejen.

Both looked back and after sharing a look, moved to come in. dejen was happy they did so, and closed the door to silence the roaring winds once they were in. Bakari rested his hands by both pocket’s of his shorts to ask, “so… what’cha want to ask?”

“Okay, you two mention something about a mare, right? Months back when we found that scarecrow chasing after ya? Do you recall anything about her? Yellow fur? White mane? Had herself as some nobility like mare?”

Scratching his chek, Bakari said, “yeah.. Shimer-somthin’ or other…”

“Simmer Lake.” Bina corrected her brother before looking at Dejen. “She was this noble mare that had a lot of magical power. She gotten my stone at one point and found a way to it magicly. It wasn’t perfect, but she nearly made a water-monster from a lake with it boosting her.”

Taking a breath in, Dejen said. “Well, that’s scary to know, reason I ask was because I met the unicorn last night in that city.” seeing both now focused with perked ears. “Yeah, reason why I asked. See, turns out last night when we were scoping the place? We saw her ship of a hybrid Kingdom and Equestrian with magical wisps marking on it. Apparently she was having a meeting with the Sultan, i don’t know what, since the place was packed with heat…” then frown and told.

“But, what I did knew? Was that Johari cub could’ve been part of the deal they were making...and I was right, since she tried to stop me and Tatsu from getting the cub out.”

“You were right, or she happen to notice.” Bina seemed to point out. “And that’s her cutie mark. Water surrounded by magic and steam.” Which clarified that up now that he thought about it. “You don’t know if she was actually getting the cub. But if she really was? Then it can’t be for anything good.”

Giving a look to that, Bakari said, “sis, that women was just kuo-kuo. She straped you to a table nakid and wanted to see if she could drain you of life to power your stone more and becomes some super-mage or somthin’.”

Oh, I am glad we risked breaching in that place now. thought Dejen as he let out a sigh. “Well, whatever she might plan for that cub wouldn’t be anything good…” then soon asked. “Do you know anything else about her? Or at least have any idea on why she was having a meeting with that Sultan?"

To that, Bakari thought it over and said, “well, she does some dark magic stuff. Nothin’ too far out though. She seems pretty careful about demons and other creepy stuff. Still is crazy.”

Pondering on it, Bina had to agree, “she does practice dark arts. We had first hand experience. She wants our stones to try securing more power on her end and gain more land for herself. If she’s making a deal with a sultan, could be for rare buy’s to secure more marketing or able bodies to do more free labor. Maybe dark-art rituals…”

“Or maybe slaves to conduct dark rituals as blood sacrifices and do creepy dark mage shit.” added Dejen with a shrug, he thought over it as he said. “It’s not much info...but at least I have a idea on what kind of danger she is...Even more with her using dark arts.”

“Maybe you should ask Johari.” Bina pipped up. “Asha told us that Blackmanes are one of the few kinds of people in the world that aren't bard from advancing their knowledge in black magic or dark arts. Maybe you could ask her more about that?”

Thinking more, Dejen nodded as he said. “I might do that. She’s probably in her room with the cub.” then turn as he waved. “Thanks for what you could recall.” already thinking of seeing if he could gather more information if he could...or try to with gaining new contacts. Which reminds me, I need to talk to Rah-RAh on contacting Felix for seeing what they knew...maybe talk on making a comm area on the ship? he also thought on about Johari.

Now that we got her cub back...wonder if she’s planning to head to the Isles? Sure we might need to make a stop to Ramada, but we might be able to head back to the Northern Cornerstone if she wanted to, since technically she can’t ‘teach me’...Or at least the way most Blackmanes know of espionage. He also consider on if the Lioness was planning to stay and teach the Stripe. If she is...we might need to make more ration on ful on meat, or at least more livestock or gather more fishes. It’s already hard enough to pay for Asha...paying two more Lioness’s might make a slideshow of our budget.

While he pondered that and moved to the room that Johari had pretty much made her stay, Dejen knocked before entering in. Just like before, when he opened the door the place was pretty dark. It made him wonder if Blackmanes preferred the dark. From how Johari could manipulate shadows, it was likely.

Stepping in, he moved about the room and kept a slight eye out. Mostly to see if Johari was watching him and ready to tell him off for not paying any mind. Turning around a few crate, Dejen hoped to dee Johari by her normal spot… only for the ‘camp’ to have been moved.

He huffed and turned to keep going on his search, but heard, “what do you want?” And glancing up, he found the cub herself peeking over the edge of a crate and looking annoyed. (end)

“Oh hey kid.” waved Dejen with a low grin. “I was wondering if I could talk to Johari about a few things on something.”

“Mother’s not here.” She seemed to tell with a bit of snap. “She’s talking to Asha over something.” Watching him with a sharp keness that seemed next to suspicious. (end)

Nodding some with a hum, he consider on either leaving to find the two, or wait it out. Mostly since he doubted it could be that long of a time, right? Looking to the cub, he remarked. “I’m going to guess the reason you’re watching me with that look is cuz you don’t trust any of us, right?”

“Why should I?” Seemed to snark the cub, “the only reason we’re here is because you’re getting something out of it. But now that my Mother’s found me, that reason isn’t around. So what are you going to do, knowing she’ll leave soon?” Prowling the side of the crate. “Trust is for the gullible.”

A natural born spook….never thought I see the day that happens. thought Dejen with a low snort of amusement as he lean on a crate. “Well, you’re right on that part kid.” then let out a hum. “As for what I’m going to do? Well..probably nothing. Since we might as well drop you off to the Northern Cornerstone and all.” then gave a low grin. “Maybe get some large fish to see if you all enjoy it.”

All Tibia did to that was narrow her eyes at him and huff. Dejen watched her stalk her way over the crate, seeming to have lost interest in him. In comparison to the cubs he met in the Whitemane’s home? Tibia almost seemed… temperamental. Almost like her mother in some areas, but a lot less… refined. Then again she was just a cub still.

maybe it’s how some Blackmanes are when growing up, or the Lioness that do...hard to tell with different cultures around here. thought over Dejen. The Stripe lean back on the crate a bit, humming in thought on Johari leaving. Granted she gained what she lost, so it was a matter of time before she decide to return home.

although maybe she might decide to stay...then again it’s doubtful. hands reaching to his pockets, talking his lucky deck to shuffle in thought, thinking various things and other plans that might need to be alter or revises. Humming a bit more as his mind wander in thought as his hands shuffle the lucky deck of his. Maybe I could head to the Holds after Johari tell if she wants to stay on the ship or not. Then again with a kid around, I doubt she would want to stay on a metal ship. Even less with compact space.

Its a wonder how Asha is actually dealing with the tight space...then again, maybe it’s why she likes to go out so much. To stretch her legs a lot more to feel the ground than cold metal. Ear flicking some, Dejen consider on the ‘plan’ in his mind. First, find out from Johari on her choice, talk on what knowledge of dark arts she know to try to prep against Simmer. Then after I know her choice, head to Ramada for Mercy to find out what she could about the Queens and pick up who might come. Then head to straight to the Holds.

Maybe go to the Clan to deliver the heads and finally get my gun… frowning a bit he was reminded of that thought. Oh wait...I still need the ‘perfect’ design for gun. I mean with the exo-suit I could handle a hand cannon...but without it, I doubt I could wield it without a broken wrist. Dejen wondered if he could craft such a thing. Sure he could make a decent craft with Gem help in the smithing area she has…

But the ‘perfect gun’?

How could he do that? He was a swindling gambler, not a master smith or a advance technician like Rah-Rah. How could he craft something perfect, but fitting for him? Thinking that over, Dejen couldn’t really make something perfect...but at the same time, he wonder if it could be something ‘fitting’ for him? After all he was a Stripe now...so maybe instead of thinking like he usual does?

Maybe he could try to think like a Stripe with his creativity?

Maybe he could try to make the gun what it originally was? Or at least have a better grip, a good stock...Or maybe do something crazy with the weapon and add something else beside what was planned?

Snorting a bit, he shook his head at that and thought out. Naw. If I did think like my ‘cousins’? This ship might break in half. Or worse, the gun might be obsolete to the point crafting it was pointless. he consider on other thoughts, before glancing to hear, or rather heard what could be padded paws as he knew Johari probably came back in and was stalking through the darkness. “Hey Johari, hope I didn’t came a bad time. But I wanted to talk to you about a few things.”

Coming around a crate, Johari wasn’t the only one to come. A smiling Asha teased while she stepped around with the darker lioness, “aw, no hello’s for me Dejen?” Pouting all the same. “I thought we were friends.”

“I’m sure he’s more here for business.” Johari supplied more out of observation than anything else.

“Oh I know that.” Waved off Asha while padding on ahead. “Still doesn't mean I can’t tease him. You two talk, I’ll see on Tibia while I wait.”

Johari watched the whitemane before turning all focus to Dejen to say, “questioning my time here, Dejen?”

Stopping his shuffling for a moment, he admit. “Well there’s that, since you got your cub back, I’m guessing you want back to the Northern Cornerstone.” then gave a grin as he joke. “Don’t get me wrong, I wouldn’t mind you and your cub around, but something tells me you prefer to be back among Lions.” he however added. “But another thing I’m here for is if you could explain a few things of the dark arts. Or rather on the full extent.”

Shrugging a bit, he said. “I found out from the Twins that unicorn, Simmer Lake? Well she uses the dark arts and is a nobility up in the Kingdoms. Since I never really encounter much of dark art users...I figure you might help me expand my knowledge on how to defend, or counter it some.” Although how much she would tell him remains a mystery, especially since from what he knew? Dark arts was the ‘creepy dark wizards’ stuff he recall from various fantasy books he tried to read-- but wasn’t sure if it could be the same around here.

This seemed to peak her interest, and Johari told, “well, that is quite the dilemma to know. If she is a practitioner of the dark arts and it’s many branches, then I would highly suggest searching out a mage that knows some things when it comes to counter magic and spells.” Half smiling to tell, “you don’t need to be a dark arts master to know how to counter a spell. Merly to fully understand it’s magics.”

“Though, I digress.” Johari breathed in and thought on it a little. “Dark magic, at its core, is power. Or rather the practice to obtain power by any means. It’s the reason why so many see it as evil, it can be a very… how some would say, a ‘messy’ and ‘greedy’ power that places the self over others. Reason for it’s danger, truthfully.”

“As for dealing with it?” The lioness thought it over and amended, “there are a number of ways. One is to have a darkarts user to aid in handling the magic they may face, or to understand it. Another is to simply have a user of prosperity magics, like Asha, to simply counterbalance the darkness. Or like I mentioned before, a simple mage can aid.”

Considering it more further though, Johari amended, “though this greatly depends on the caster’s skills. And other means of protection can come from making sure they don’t obtain your blood, locks of hair, sometimes a name is all one needs along with a face to go by. Zebra Shamans can give plenty of details of how Hexs and Curses touch very close to dark magic. Considering their own skills in that area. But it boils down to the same thing-- intent.”

With a smile that was a little unsettling, Johari explained, “it’s what makes most dark magics so strong and potent when it comes to a fight. The Intent to want their death or demise… well, it’s why we can have some pretty nasty spells to kill and maim. We can have the intent or want, to kill for what we want.” And in a amused manner, Johari finished, “but the simplest way of avoiding harm from them? You simply avoid them altogether.”

“Well...crap.” was all Dejen could say, as he knew well enough that Simmer would know his face, and name due to the wanted poster. So if she felt like he was a threat, or at least a annoyance, she could place a spell on him. Then again, she might see him as nothing more than another bounty…

Then again, there will be a chance in the future she might see him differently.

Lovely. Just pure lovely shit. And the worst part is that trying to find a mage will be annoying, especially if they could be trustworthy or not. hands started to shuffle again as he thought over the explanation Johari gave, even more on who he might encounter, or at the very least how strong they were in magics, or countering the dark arts. Thinking that over, he let out a snort as he commented. “Going to find someone capable to understand, much less counter it beside Asha is going to be a pain.”

Glancing to Johari, he asked. “So, how soon did you want us to take you to the Northern Isle to drop you and the cub off, Johari?”

Tilting her head, Johari asked, “you think I want to go back to the Islands?”

“Well, no offense Johari? But the only reason you decided to come along with us is to get your daughter back.” said the Striped as he shrugged a bit. “To be honest, I would’ve thought when you got her back, you would be fine to head back to where you live. Or at least ‘ask’ nicely to me to head back to the Isles.”

“Why would I waste this opportunity?” Asked the blackmane simply. “The isles is a nice place, but there is only so much to gain. Now that I have a means to go abroad? Well, I see more pros to travel around than to simply go back home to old routines.” Then smiled a bit to add, “this is for my daughter’s sake. She’s at the age to learn her true potential. With Asha around, that makes it all the better.”

Snorting some, he joked with a grin. “Translation: Only reason I’m sticking around, is because the little cub will learn more of the outside world and use Blackmane ways to exploit many things.’”

Frowning, Johari said, “don’t joke. I doubt you understand the gravity of such a situation, Dejen.” half moving on to meet up with Asha to say, “Whitemanes are connected to light and wherever it touches, learning all it tells where it stays. What do you think would occur, when a Blackmane get’s the same opportunity, with every shadow in a vaster world?”

Humming a bit, he shuffle some as he consider that...that if a Blackmane, a natural spook would travel all over the shadows and learn from the various of secrets around?

They could be a powerful info broker.

Pausing in his shuffling, Dejen glance to where Johari left as he consider that if this was to help improve the cub learning...then it would be a matter of time before that little cub will be shape into a powerful individual. ...wonder if I should even attempt info broking anymore? I mean, really. There's Felix with his knowledge, Johari with her own skills...and now that cub will be groomed into one…

Am I even needed anymore as a info broker? considered Dejen as he pocket the deck into his pocket, sighing a bit as he turned to walked around the crates to leave the room. Thinking for a bit that maybe he should’ve stick with planning and gambling-- and inventing. Since he was better at those...Okay maybe 1 out of three he was good at, but still!

Thinking it now, Dejen consider he could still learn from being a spook. Mostly since he tried to learn new things and use them for his group benefit. Although that did remind him. He needed to get his ship to Ramada, mostly for Mercy to gain a idea what happen. Hrm, after that? We could head to Sinsana first. Just to get that gun… a frown on his face as he recalled he still needed to get himself prepare for his gun crafting.

Ugh...this is going to be a pain...well, like those Stripes say. All the way or not at all….who ever made that phrase was crazy. He snorted some in amusement to that, as technically he was crazy...or viewed as a crazy Striped. Who knows, maybe he’ll get all those stripes he ‘earned’ like that mystic lioness said? Eh, that will be the day when I do something really crazy. laughing quietly to that, Dejen waltz off, mostly to tell Port where to go and to plan for his gun design to be a bit more better. Or at least to his ability.

The trip to Ramada went somewhat smooth, beside the ships of pirates and slavers moving around. Mercy was delighted some to find that not only Jali joined, but Text and Lonil joined too. After bringing them and their Hives in for both co-link, as well as introduction to some of the other's, did the Innovation headed to Humilit. Mostly to allow everyone on the ship to have a bit of R&R. Even helping the Hives to settle into the town and start expanding beside the small Colony.

It also allow time for various other things to progress...as to what? Well, it can’t be said yet.

Katsume wasn’t sure how she had let the other’s talk her into this. At first it was a few ‘meet and greets’ with Taka on the ship while having that… ‘too revealing dress’ in her opinion, and now? Now they had roped her into actully… ‘dating’ the guy. Or… best thing to a date they could pull off.

Sparing a look to the man in question, Katsumi was still nervous as could be. She could keep all the poise she’d like, her insides still turned. The only reason she had not left for the ship once more and hid in her room? Well, it was because Tatsu, Mercy and Bina were secretly following them. And Taka wasn’t too aware they were around thanks to all three being rather good at hiding. Being in the town itself didn’t make detection any easier.

Sighing, Katsumi really tried to just enjoy this despite all her nervousness. Taka was very much willing to ‘aid ‘ her around the town. Or that’s what the other’s had pitched. And in some ways, Katsume liked the attention. The only thing was she felt half guilty for being part of this little plot the three had cooked up.

But… it was progress. Sneaking a glance, Katsume knew that in a way, the three were right. That really… she just needed to try and be a bit more.. Bolder. More… or rather less Herno and more ‘women’ to appeal to what Merce defined as ‘her man’. It made her want to flush in embresessment and caused her to almost duck her head.

She felt less entailed, however, to try with so many other Herno around. Sure, they were not in huge amounts compared to the minotaurs, goats and even rare pony here or there… but still! The fact there were honor-bound and a actual clan of Herno around made her all the more nervous of this… unconventional style of courtship.

Flicking a ear, she heard from Taka, “ah, that must be the Opnehu Temple they had spoken of.” CAusing the feline to glance up and see the semi-visible silvery temple in the middle of the lake. “This is my second time seeing one. Such a sight for it to be near a town.”

Slowly, Katsumi had to nod. “It is quite a sight… and my first time laying eyes on one.”

“Surly?” Asked Taka with his head turned. “Then you might be in for a treat when entering, Katsumi-san. It is a place I’m sure you would find most welcoming.” Giving a reassuring smile.

Katsumi returned the smile some and when he looked on ahead, stole a glance to his arm. Part of her wanted to be near.. But knew better. So she kept her respectable distance and looked over the beauty of the lake.

In wonder, Taka asked, “Katsumi-san, when do you intend to seek out the Trial from he Opnehu?”

This made the feline sag a little and admit, “soon. Perhaps during this week. But I wish to prepare before attempting them.” Getting a sagly nod from Taka.

“That is wise of you.” He agreed to her. “They are not easy, and I know that you will see things.” Soon telling the women by his side, “While I intend to return home soon, if you so wish, I can stay until your trials are finished.”

Peking to this, Katsumi asked, “Y-you would?” Wanting to flinch as her voice hitched just a moment, “I, that would be most appreciated, Taka-san.” Flushing a little at getting excited over the aspect of him being around.

Somewhere off to the side, the three girls having watched felt that maybe… now was a good time to leave them be. Tatsu sighed and relayed to them, “it seems that Taka will be staying for the duration of Katsumi-sans preparation for the Trials.” And smiled, “I think perhaps things will turn out fine from here on.”

Curiously, Bina asked, “are you sure?” watching with a tinge of concern, “she could use our help still…”

“I am certain that things will turn out for the best.” Assured Tatsu. “Asha-san plans to see them at a later day, and I am sure that she has a plan in place. She seemed certain of such.”

“And we know how good Asha is with being a match-maker.” nodded Mercy as the Lioness could increases the odds of Katsumi and Taka having a relationship of love. She partially paid attention to the various discussions in the now expanded Swarm mind, even more hearing the three other Queens communing within the Link. Really it was nice to know that her younger children's and non-combatants would be safe in the town, especially with three other Queens assisting in keeping things in order.

She was even more particularly glad that they didn’t had too much problems with the town, probably due to Mercy own children assisting Humilit when it was a pile of burnt wood. Even more with Katty Colony weren’t bothered by the other Queens being here....granted Katty would be a bit too focus on Herbal, but that probably worked in the other Queens favor. She was even more particularly glad that they left the other two in Ramada. Mercy honestly felt really happy that Shinv didn’t met Dejen…

Mercy probably would’ve laugh if Shinv did, just for her to be questioning how Mercy was with Dejen in the first place. She however focus more on the now and partially on the Swarm mind as the discussion went on.

It’s almost a bit cute to watch, really. Mercy heard from Lonil, the diplomatic queen no doubt watching in. Seeing that young girl try her hardest not to be so shy. I’ll be sure to keep a good eye on them if you leave early.

Mercy could almost feel the exasperation from Text at that moment. We don’t have time for love affairs, Lonil. We have a large swarm to reorganize. And while these tunnels are good? They don’t have enough space… I also need to broker a deal with the Towns mayor to cement out place here.

Almost wanting to shake her head, Mercy had to admit, hearing the powerful connection of the other Queens was something else. They, more or less, made a single private link between the other to help old things together. And While she could handle it on her own? The other three made things all the more smoother. Jali handled most of the main issues for the Hive here in Humilite, while Text was getting work on more…. Political or business like plots and plans. Lonil was possibly the most passive of them, mostly resolving issues or in some cases, keeping a argument from spurring on. She also had taken an interest in meeting the Opnehu at some point.

I’m certain Asha can handle those two. Told Mercy to Lonil, she did Added. Plus something tells me they’ll be hitched before we leave or by the time we get to their village. she went on to add to Text. and if you're making a deal about space with the mayor? Might ask a Ophenu for advice, they’re surprisingly good with hindsight.

What about you Mercy? Asked Jali. arent you going to help things around here? the Queen being a little curious as while Mercy was with the girls— she was the main reason the Queens and their Hives were here in the first place.

i Already did my part, I’m sure you three can handle with the town and it’s people. Especially with them not minding Changelings in the open. Assured Mercy.

While Jali was unsure to this, Lonil reminded, we are here to keep the majority of the hive safe. While Mercy is out in combat, our task is to insure that the hive grows and stays healthy. Here's is to carry out this shadow war she’s taken on with that stripe of hers.

I still think you’re taking a large calculated risk here. Text voiced in. You might have a battleship and more combat able drones, but the fact you’re going off to fight directly is troubling. Not that she was stopping Mercy. If anything she was letting the other queen do as she pleased, since it didn’t negatively affect her or her own daughter queen.

Rolling her eyes as Mercy kept in the talks of the other woman, Mercy add her two cents. while it’s a risk? It’s one that’s needed, considering the Hunters been using new means to track us with those gems. I’m one of the few Changelings that can assist my Striped, plus give you all intel Incase them Hunters got something new.

i still think it’s a bad idea. voiced Jali. it would be more sensible for you and your hive to stay here.

Snorting in amusement, Mercy reminded in a joking manner. While that’s true? I’ve been with Dejen long enough that I’ve rubbed off on what’s ‘sensible’ now.

and we will respect that. Lonil seemed to accept. Just try and stay safe. It seems like there’s less queens each passing six months. and really, the passive queen’s concerns were not completely unfounded. With the gems in use? It was possible more and more queens were being eliminated. Though it was hard to say.

Mercy just gave a nod to herself and half turned away from the three. Mostly to get up and start moving, seeing as both Taka and Katsumi were going to head for a little place to get a meal. Tatsu was fast to follow and so was Bina. As they moved through the town, Bina asked, “how long do we plan to stay?” Proceeding to admit, “I heard from Rah-Rah she was hoping to meet up with Felix or something?”

“From what Dejen is planning?” Said Mercy as she glance to the Herno. “He’s thinking that after he checks in the town and make sure things are smoothed with the surplus of Changelings? We’re heading to drop off the two at Sinsana.” She did amend. “Although we might stay there three days max with him getting his,” using a hoof to air quote.

“‘Honor Weapon’.” Shaking her head to snort before adding. “I think he figure out the schematics for the final version.”

Bina half nodded to that and half pondered it. The idea of Dejen getting a Honor weapon from the Sinsana was a little odd. But she wasn’t going to voice it. It wasn’t like she or Bakari would give any good input, seeing as any weapon they had would just break at some point.

Regardless of that, she pondered on to what they planned to do from there. Arabia was a no-go for now. Mostly since Dejen tried to… do a little power-play, those of the Isles decided to take control before things got out of hand. Meaning that Dejen would have to stay away for awhile until things settled. And personally? She didn’t mind. The place was swarming with demons currently.

Sighing and fiddling with a few thoughts, Bina decided to continue on, “what will we be doing after that though?” She didn’t mind wondering. But with Dejen? He preferred to do things rather than be aimless. Or, that’s what it seemed like.

Humming, Mercy admitted. “That is something he hasn’t told to me yet.” Going on to expound. “Right now? I think he’s planning on wrapping things up around in the Holds, maybe upgrade the ship with something when Felix is picked up...but if I had to guess in that Racky kind of his?”

Thinking a bit as she said. “I think he’s going to try his chance with either Equestria or the Griffon Kingdoms.”

Bina half thought to that and admitted, “but… wouldn’t we be more at risk in Equestria?”

Nodding, Tatsu agreed, “while I have not been there? I have heard plenty around myself during our travels. Going into Equestria will have greater risk. Possibly more so than the Kingdoms simply due to the strong presence of border patrols and hunters alone.”

“Honestly I agree, for all we know it could be a potential death trap.” Sighed Mercy. “But it could also be unpredictable. With a Striped it’s really hard to say what he might plan if we do go to Equestria. At best? Possibly gather materials, or try to make ‘friends’ with potential contacts.”

Going on to think more as she added. “He might even try to pass through Equestria to reach the Kingdoms, or even go over the northern borders of Equestria for easier access to the Kingdoms.” Thinking more as she adds with a light shrug. “Honestly who knows what that Striped is planning for later on.”

While they nod to that, Tatsu said, “then for now? We simply must wait.” Figuring that was the only thing they could do until Dejen decided to let them all in on what he’s up to.

While they walked, Bina half glanced around and hoped her brother was keeping out of trouble. But with a look to the side, she half groan and moved around tatsu. Mercy, rather curiously, turned her head just a bit at the young herno’s annoyance. But it was made clear at the sight of another herno male, possibly a bit older than Bina by a few years. But it was clear why the girl had moved to their other side.

He slightly fancied her. It half reminded Mercy of what Asha said about a few men taking interest in Bina. And while they did apparently leave her alone, some still had some apparent interest. So far the young male made no moves, but there was interest there. Possibly had gotten a stern ‘no’ from Asha when he first bothered to ask.

Glancing to Bina, Mercy asked in slight amusement. “Fourth one this week?” Already Recalling the couple of male Hernos that we’re looking with intrest to Bina.

Sighing, Bina said, “no, one of the first. He saw me and thought I’d like to gain honor through family.” Then rolled her eyes. “They heard how Bakari and I could do things that most Herno can’t, and since then they’ve always been there to try and propose to me. It’s… annoying.”

Tatsu shook her head and spoke, “for one that enjoys gossiping over romance or aiding it, you certainly are adverse to it.”

“Deal with a gaga-cursed Taka first. Then tell me you’re ready for romance.” Bina tossed back. Though she did sigh and admit, “also… I’m just… not interested. I mean, sure it… sometimes looks nice, but I’m not interested in it. And they…” She shuttered, “and they are half doing it to have kids. I’m not ready for that!” Almost sounding half panicky at the last bit.

Better to not try to prod at that with possible mental issues. thought Mercy as while it would be nearly most female dreams to have kids? Mercy knew that despite Herno traditions and way of life embrace having young at a ‘certain age’, Bina may not feel ready to birth, raised and keep her child, or children safe with...well demons, mercs, and other people trying to come after her and her brother.

It’s something Mercy understood, especially if someone could easily kidnap a baby when someone was preoccupy...or were fighting against a threat. So she decided to ease Bina mind. “At least Asha will keep most of them off of you, since she is the guardian of the both you and Bakari.”

With an agreeing sigh to that, Bina said, “I’m glad she’s acting like my legal mom. They have to go to her to get any sort of consent.” Then half added, “still doesn't keep them from walking up and trying to impress me.”

Tatsu shook her head to that and remarked, “you are such a difficult one. Do boys not catch your interest in the least?”

“I’m not answering that.” Bina said rather quickly, making Tatsu laugh to herself.

“Fine, if you wish not to say, Bina-chan, I’ll just not say anything.” Tatsu half teased. But sombered up, “still, it concerns me that you never took interest. Even in the village years back.” Making Bina only sigh at that. Mostly out of being reminded of the place. “Just try not to wait long. Perhaps you may not ever get the chance if you simply wait.”

“That I have to agree with, sometimes you gotta take the initiative before the chance is gone.” then place a hoof on herself for example. “Like when I took the chance to swipe Dejen before he slipped from my hooves.”

Didn’t he also proven a challenge as not only seducing him was difficult, but you had to wait two years before you banged him when Shima arrived? voiced one of her original children from Arabia.

I still grabbed him before anything else happened. pointed Mercy out, before another remarked.

Wasn’t he still with Windy first before you? another remark as Mercy told with a mental roll of her eyes.

I still got the Striped before any other changeling did.

While some sighed in the connection to that, Mercy waved them off. Part of her thought of what she planned to do with Dejen concerning her first batch of eggs in a long time, but had to admit that she had to speak to the Stripe over that subject. Mostly since it would leave her unable to do much but to tend to eggs for a time.

And she certainly didn’t want to have them on the ship where they were more at risk.

While she turned that about in her mind, she heard Bina tell, “I think I’ll head back to the ship and find Bakari.” Giving a glance back to where Katsumi was before going on. “I want to make sure he’s staying out of trouble.”

Tatsu gave a nod and watched with Mercy as the girl went into a fast run for the ship. Though as Bina did, Tatsu had to admit to Mercy, “I am feeling somewhat concerned for her, Mercy-san.” Sounding poised as always, but her feelings just voice how worried she was. “She spends much time with her brother to be sure, as well as Asha-san or myself. But I feel she should have more around herself. Possible suters or not.”

Glancing to her, Mercy said. “Like more friends?” then thought over and slightly agreed. “She should. Asha voiced the same concerns to me, even more on how true it was.” then lightly shook her head. “But it might be hard for her to have more friends...especially since both her and her brother been on the run from practically the entire world.” slightly frowning as she went on. “Really, I think it’s difficult to even make friends...is because both the Twins don’t know if they could fully trust anyone, or believe them to be sincere with their…’gifts’.”

Tatsu gave a nod to that and spoke, “they were almost the same in the village. Though possibly less so. These years have truthfully had changed them. They were more trusting when we first found them. I could name those that they were friends with.” Then smiled, “I am certain that there was a boy or two Bina-chan may have fancied, though I may never know now.”

Half thinking on it, she added, “though I can not say the same for Bakari-kun. He was always more… fidgety.” Semi smiling at the memory. “Mostly due to other boys nearing his sister. Such a protective brother he is.” Then pondered out, “I do wonder if he will try and fancy a girl sooner or later? Though I doubt it. His focus is to protect his sister, it often seems.”

Nodding, Mercy agreed. “It might take a special sort of gal to get to him, maybe gain his interest.” she consider on adding more to that, but decided not. Mostly since she had a feeling Asha was cooking something ‘special’ for Bakari. She did however went on to say. “But I think with them being around us for a long while? I think we’re slowly making a impact to them, maybe even giving them a place among us.”

Snorting in slight amusement as she joked to Tatsu. “Or rather the ‘Clan of misfits’ as Asha put it.”

Shaking her head to this, Tatsu remarked, “I am unsure if that is to be a jest, or to be taken seriously.” Because it did seem somewhat accurate. Though as she pondered it, Tatsu eventually spoke, “perhaps if Dejen-dono goes to the Sinsana village? We should consider staying in the holds for a time.”

While Mercy gave an interested glance, Tatsu voiced on. “While the Minotaurs do not like others mining their lands, I know of a place that my clan would go to retrieve metals for their needs. Raw, unrefined and from a place only we knew. Normally I would keep this secret, but there is no clan left. And it may aid us in the long run.”

“And it would make a certain Striped rather happy of a surplus of materials.” agreed Mercy with a grin on her face. She knew that while the materials they had were good? She also knew Dejen been trying to gather more materials for use, either for weapons, armor-- or anything at this point. It was possibly a reason she guessed he might head to Equestria later on, to gather specific materials that he couldn’t get his hands on. Like metals.

She did thought over this and asked. “Want me to inform him of these areas or did you want to?” adding a bit to joke. “Because I’m certain he would say something rather silly if you told him about these locations.”

“Location.” Tatsu corrected. “And when no other ears are around. Again, it is a place only my clan knew of.”

Nodding to this, Mercy asked to her children of Dejen location in the town. Kids, do you know where the King is at? waiting for a moment.....and gave a flat face as she received the answer.

The Bar.

Facehoofing, Mercy grumble out. “Somethings never change with him…” taking a moment to take a low breath, she glance to Tatsu with her hoof down to tell. “Apparently he’s at the bar. Of all the places to be at-- he’s at the bar and doing what he usually do.”

Shaking her head, tatsu almost wanted to agree to Mercy’s exasperation. The trends her current master did were so predictable. She just hoped that Debt was by the male’s side once more. A body guard was nearly needed with his… predictable actions half the time. “Then perhaps I will inform him later on the ship.”

Giving a nod of agreement, Mercy said. “Best you do.” then let out a exasperated sound. “I swear, sometimes I want to throttle that Striped. He could be doing repair works, or talking with Text about something with the mayor-- or even with Galdan in training-- but nooooo. He’s gambling in the bar.” taking a very long breath as she remarked to Tatsu. “Despite my love for that male? He makes me want to gnaw on his head with that damned vice of his.” rolling her eyes as she added.

“Seriously, how did he managed to survive in Arabia is beyond me with that addiction of his!”

“His luck is indeed, impecable.” Agreed Tatsu. She looked on ahead and asked, “and while we are on the subject of those of the ship… what is to happen with Johari and her daughter?” Knowing that the blackmane was planning to stick around… but not much else besides that. “I had seen her leave the ship to apparently procure a place of settling, while here at the very least.”

“Apparently Asha is with her, Johari plans to be on the ship, but also live around the town when she feel it’s needed.” said Mercy as they were slowly wander in the town. “To be honest, I don’t know what Johari is planning, but I feel like she’s going to help Dejen in her own way, or live around here with her daughter to teach of the outside world...or maybe both.”

Lightly shrugging, Mercy went on. “I have no idea what is going on in her mind, but what I manage to understand? She’s planning on something.”

Slowly, Tatsu gave a nod. “I see.” Pondering a bit before sighing out. “Perhaps you should talk to Dejen-dono some. There is much that is left unsaid. And now would be a time to figure out what lies before those of this small ‘clan’. A uncertain path is a aimless one.”

Thinking over this...Mercy nodded as she gained a sudden thought. “Yes...I think I might do that.” then added to Tatsu with a wide grin. “Plus, I think now is...a rather good time for me and Dejen to have a, few days for ourselves.” Going on to add to the Swarm mind. Kids, please ensure that me and the King will have..personal time for a few days? I’m going to finally get his eggs.

Finally. We’ll do our best. spoke her children as Mercy focus on to the bar, she told to Tatsu with a wide grin.

“I’m going to be a bit...busy to get Dejen the one thing I always wanted from him with what time we got now. I think you know what that is, Tatsu.”

Half smiling, Tatsu spoke, “I do hope you enjoy your time, Mercy-san.” Seeming to hold a mischievous smile. “I hope my input over Kitsune… foreplay will suffice during your personal time with Dejen-dono?”

Giggling all the while, Mercy said. “Oh, something tells me that by the time I do show him? He’ll be very...giving for me.” already moving to the bar as she was hearing through the link that everything been tasked for, at least for Mercy and Dejen to not be interrupted.

When she did came close to the bar, she decided to...surprise her Striped as she glance around to ensure no one notice her moving off to the side? She shapeshift into the ‘Kitsune form’, looking the same as she did on the beach with a purple fur color and short blue hair, except with a bit of covering of a kimono on her form. Giggling to herself more, she move to the bar entrance and enter inside.

She could feel the emotions spurring as well the looks she was given, the faux vixen was scanning the room, till she spotted Dejen with Debt by his side. The gnoll glance and eyed at her with suspicion, but after a moment did he notice the visible scar over her neck did he relax. When she got closer, did the other poker players notice the ‘Kitsune’ and she could feel their bits of lust and surprise.

Dejen glance and blinked, staring at her as she spoke in a sweet and rather sensual tone. “Oh Dejen, could you please stop playing?” moving closer to place a arm around his neck as she told in a low voice in his ear. “We do need to get started on what you promised me~.”

A light shiver went through his spine, as she could feel his rise of lust and anticipation. He glance to the deck and the winning he was made, as he was internally debating on either getting out of the game or trying to win. She knew he would debate...so she decided to coax him more. Kitsune style.

Shifting her kimono more, she draped more of her weight onto his side, letting her breasts press against his body as she felt his lust increasing more. Her body lightly move against his as she spoke into his ear in a more enticing tone, even lustful. “Dejen~, if you drop this game and come with me?” nearly straddling him on his lap as she told in a huskily voice. “I’ll let you impregnate me and fuck me silly in this form for days~.”

Suddenly he called out as he wrap a arm around Mercy waist to hold her close. “I’m giving up!” then order to Debt. “Grab all my earnings and put them in my box!” moving both his arms to carry the faux vixen in bridal style as he ran off with a giggling female as Debt watched on. Seeing that apparently Mercy was finally going to get her eggs from the Striped.

About time to. I was wondering when she would get the eggs. thought Debt as he moved to grab the money, putting them all into a bag as one of the minotaurs sighed.

“A shame. He was going to lose too…” then glance to the cards Dejen had and swore. “Son of a-- he was going to win!”

Debt snorted as he tied up the bag and told. “He’s good.” then turn to walk off as he figure on what to do...then thought. Since Sir is going to be busy with Mercy...I might as well see if Myun is available to spend time with, and if not? Well...maybe try to do something ‘fun’... although he doubted he could do anything like that, at best he would probably take some time off to relax. He really needed to find some sort of hobby...maybe practice his jokes? See if he could improve them.

46

A meeting had been called up days later, and those of interested had gathered. Asha and Johari mostly took to the side and kept out of the way of those to meet up. While Galdan, Rah-Rah, Tatsu, Debt, Mercy and lastly Dejen, were situated about the table. Mostly to go over what had to be done.

The first order of business being worked out, was something tatsu had to tell mostly to Dejen himself. That being of a mine that had some metals they could use, but in a location only she knew of and could open. Kitsune traps and camouflage, she had told.

“It is at the base of out mountain home.” She had continued to tell them all. “The trip there will be swift in the days, but the mining itself may take longer. And while they were most supported back in the day, it has been a few years. We may have to investigate if there is any unstable locations, though I doubt it.”

Rah-Rah voiced out, “but we’re meeting Felix here. While most of the schematics and parts I’ve given Dejen will work, we still need his input before the project he’s working on is done. And I sort of need his help on a few things.”

“Plus, I need Dejen here in case things went smoothly.” added Mercy, as while the few days both she and Dejen went at it to get her eggs fertilize? She wanted to ensure they were growing. Plus she knew Dejen wanted to finalized his gun schematics with Felix too.

The mention Striped crack his back as he said. “Rah-Rah makes a good point...but with what Tastu said? This will be a one in a chance opportunity for us to gain new materials…” then thought over with a thoughtful look and said with a glance around. “Unless we split the group a bit? I can stay here to meet up with Felix, and some of the other's can go to where this place is at for the mining operation.”

Debt spoke up. “But who will take command of the ship if you are here, Clan-Head?”

To which Dejen consider this. He’s right...who else I can trust beside Mercy with the ship? thinking it over...then glance to Galdan as he told. “Galdan? I’m trusting you to keep a eye on the Innovation Rise with the mining situation.”

While some gave looks to that, Galdan took it in stride and nod, “I will be sure that the paint doesn't even get scratched.” Seeming very confident in this. “I’ll make sure this trip is quick as can be. I’d rather not float around out there with possible pirates and slaves poking about.”

Dejen grin with a joking tone. “Just make sure you don’t lose anything important with the mining.”

Debt glance to Dejen as he spoke. “Then I will need to stay, for your protection.”

“Debt, I’m certain I’ll probably be among the changelings in their new hive home, I think I’m safe enough in the town as it is.” told Dejen.

“I mean no offense, Dejen-dono.” Spoke up Tatsu, “but I myself must insist that Debt-san is by your side. You are the head to the Clan, and some protection is to be called for. It is a matter of also status when you return to the Sinsana clan when forging your honor weapon.”

Making a scrunched face, Dejen said. “None taken, but…” going on to ask. “Is the status that important? I mean sure I’m a ‘Clan-head’, but I’m pretty sure they just see me as a proclaimed head to a mismatch group.”

Looking to him, Debt told firmly. “Sir, by all rights? You are a Clan Head. even if you don’t think so, by now nearly everyone thinks you are one at this point.” going to add a bit further to expound on the point. “You lead the changelings along with Mercy, you’re the leader of this group-- you even proclaim yourself as a clan head to Sinsana. At this point you’re claims of being one? Is fact by now.”

Stepping up to be more known, Johari felt the need to input as well. “While people say otherwise? Appearances do mean everything when it comes to the world at large.” Pinning the striped with her gaze. “You want to gain more fame or infamy? Than showing that you are not only clan head, but giving out the appearance will solidify. There will be those that see it threatening, this is true.”

“But, don’t take that as a issue. You are making an ally out of a herno clan, a honorable people from what I understand.” the lioness gave a glance about to admit. “The striped aren’t well known. Those that do know them, don’t fully understand. So, you gaining some form of infamy is good as it can scare lesser threats. Gaining fame with the herno makes the holds more likely to be receptive towards you, which will be a boon in gaining contacts or making allies. Play your cards right, and this becomes a safe-zone from most threats.”

Thinking over that...Dejen had to admit, Johari makes a damn good point on all accounts. If he keeps up the name of him being a Clan Head of this group? Of gaining fame with this Herno clan and infamy to other's? He could gain contacts or allies in the Holds, even possibly spreading his influence to a degree. Granted nothing like the rat in terms of being a info broker...but could get him to places he tend to avoid or try to keep out of trouble.

Like Equestria.

Thinking over this...he did snort and asked in a sarcastic manner. “Does this mean I have to wear some flamboyant clothings to show I’m Clan head? I prefer to wear plain robes.”

Jokingly, Tatsu asked, “do Herno ever were anything flamboyant?” Making Dejen really consider it and conceded… herno were not the most… flashiest of people. The most ‘flashiest’ thing he’d seen was some minor gold embroiderment on a few herno robes. But otherwise they were pretty… modest.

“Fair enough…” then muse over as he remarked. “I just need to figure out what to call this group beside ‘Scars’...since we’ve really grown at this point.”

Mercy giggled as she joked. “Maybe name the Clan ‘Scars Misfits’?” Dejen shook his head.

“No, no…” thinking as Debt suggested.

“Clan of Misfits?”

“No offense but that sound stupid.” told Dejen as he thought over it, really he’s been using the name Scars for a while...maybe it was time to change it into something else?

Johari gave a glance and spoke, “Mitego.” It garnered looks from each, though Asha gave a slight smile in amusement. “Familia ya Machafuko. Or in the tongue of my home, Clan of Scars. Mitego, also means Scars. So saying that you are the Mitego Clan, you are still remaining its name. And Scars are more than just a physical defect.” Making Asha nod at this as well.

She….isn’t wrong. thought Dejen, as he had a few mental scars, even knowing other's like Debt and even Alibi had scars in their mental pain...Thinking that over as he remarked. “It does sound better in a different tongue…” Thinking it over more as it did make a impact, even more sounds...enticing in a sense. He heard Mercy clap her hooves as she said.

“I just told the other's in the Link that we're Mitego Clan.” then tease to Dejen. “Guess you better get used to have a last name now, Dejen Mitego.” then quickly said. “Or rather Mitego Dejen.”

“Wait, what?” started the Striped.

Tatsu glanced and spoke, “You realize, Mercy-san, that you are using a Herno form of family name.” Raising a brow to that. “But you are taking the language of the Isles to make said Clan name.”

Rah-rah shook her head and said, “I don’t think it matters. Dejen came from arabia, has ancestors in the Isles and has a clan base that’s a mix of Striped and Herno or Kitsune at this point. Does it matter if it’s proper anymore?”

“It doesn’t.” agreed Debt as he felt a rather large amount of pride of being part of a clan, even more as it’s official as he told on. “At this point we’re mixing traditions and heritages that nothing can be proper anymore. It would however simply add in the message that we are a Clan and that is what matters the most.”

“You know, I like it when you guys just agree to something before I get a chance to say anything.” sarcastically told Dejen as Mercy teased with a hoof jab to his side.

“You’re welcome!”

Snorting in mild annoyance, Dejen soon said. “Now that the whole Clan thing is establish, how about we get back to business? Like who else is staying around?” Although he saw that no one else was going, mostly partly of them being needed for the mining, especially in Gem case. However he knew Windy would stay with him, mostly since why would she bother to go when she could spend time with the Striped?

“I doubt anyone else is going to stay around,” told Debt, then glance and amend. “Or rather, except for maybe the two lioness.”

Johari said, “I will be staying with Tibia. She’s at the age she needs to start learning more of her heritage, and Asha suggested I begin with the Opnehu aiding.”

Seeing as she was mentioned, Asha pawed her way up. “I think I might stay with Johari and mostly stay for Mercy’s sake. I know that there’s going to be a bit of a boom in numbers.” Gaining a smile as she did. “I wanted to be around to make sure things go smoothly. But I have a good feeling the Twins will want to stay with the ship. They don’t like staying around. And I know Tatsu can keep an eye on them.”

Nodding, Dejen told, “alright, then we can wrap things up and get moving.” then glance to Rah-Rah to assure. “I’ll be sure to get working with the things when Felix gets here, maybe get a prototype to work over then head to Sinsana with Taka and Katsumi.” he glance to Mercy as he asked. “Going to stay at Humilit when they leave?”

“Just in case, for the eggs.” assured Mercy as she went on. “I’ll be sure to stick close and out of sight once they’re developing…” then gain a smile as she rub her stomach. “This might be the actual first batch that any Queen could birth in times like these.”

There was a nod shared all around, and Galdan said, “I’ll be sure that we’ll be back before a month’s time.” Knowing that mining may time some time. “I’d ask for a Queen to come along and aid in directing the changelings, but I have a feeling that won’t be possible.”

Thinking some, Asha agreed, “yeah… the other’s seem more comfortable inside the hive itself…” But then chirped, “but, they trust you enough, Galdan. You did help a few of them out in the past.”

Gruffing to this, the old bird told, “maybe. But I prefer solid command structure.”

“Well technically you’re in charge till the mining is done.” said Dejen as he grinned. “Plus with the training you help give? They might use their own smarts to be more effective in handling themselves.”

Nodding in agreement, Mercy told. “They will listen to you,” then tease with a smile. “Just don’t expect them to be all military like when given orders, Captain.”

The griffon only rolled his eyes to that. They were all pretty sure he wished he had a more military based crew-- but was just dealing with what he was dealt. And really, it was nice for once to Dejen’s ears, that he didn’t have someone that would whine or argue. The griffon only accepted the task and began to think of ways to accomplish it.

Its nice to have a soldier now and then. It really is. thought Dejen as he clap his hands and told with a wide smile. “Now that’s dealt with? How about we start proceeding with our tasks? Sooner we get them done, the faster we can get back together.”

Smiling mischievously, Mercy said. “I wouldn’t say it any better, Dejen.” horn glowing to lift him in the air as she said to Asha. “see you later, I got a few hours to pump from my Striped.” and both teleported as Debt snort.

The gnoll knew that the two would be back in underground somewhere as he told. “Excuse me, but I have a couple to guard.” giving a incline of his head before turning to walk out as Gem walk up and stretch.

“Welp...guess we better get started on getting this ship on the move for mining.” then let out a hum in thoughtfulness. “Been a long while since I last mined for ores...going to be kinda fun doing that again.”

Rah-Rah gave a sigh to that and told to the D-dog, “maybe you can help me work on something then.” and move to hop off the table and join Gem’s side. “It’s some mining equipment I’ve been working on. If we finish it up, then it should help those working to dig up the ores a lot faster.”

Speaking up to that, Galdan told, “if you two can R&D that equipment soon? I say do it. I’d rather not spend time twiddling our limbs when we get started.”

Grinning as she cracked her fingers and neck, Gem told. “Oh don’t worry Galdan. I’m certain me and Rah-Rah can get it done.” then open the door as she and Rah-Rah began leaving out of the room. As things were going to be busy for both sides of the group soon enough.

The Striped had to admit, that living in a changeling Hive was...unusual than what he usually sleeps in. Granted the old Den he had some changeling aspects, but it was different compared to a actual Hive set up. Although he didn’t had much to explore, mostly since it was all technically being built with the three Queens, well four with Mercy adding in when she gave him ‘breaks’ from the constant feeding of his emotions...and seed to ensure she was over fertilize.

Granted he knew she was knocked up, since he knows a few days worth of sex would accomplish that, but Mercy did like to be cautious. He wasn’t complaining of the sex and bit of fun the two had, especially with Mercy being very creative from the...foreplay Kitsune style-- but he was hoping he could get a breather.

But for now he endure it and gave his changeling all the attention she needed while helping out with anything, or rather if he was needed. Since he doubt he could do anything for the Hive and he doubted further that they needed his expertise. So for now? He was in one of the rooms Mercy claimed as hers in the current underground Hive, with the mention Queen gone to speak with her fellow Queens about who would watch her eggs when they were lay.

He initially wanted to go out in the town, mostly to see if Felix arrived, but Mercy wanted him close to the Hive if she needed him for the emotions, or if to keep him from being hurt. Granted he knew the latter was a excuse as to make sure he couldn’t try to gamble, but he indulge with Mercy wants. Really the Striped was glad that he had a bit of time with his gun schematics, with how the final schematic was showing?

Dejen really felt that this would be the weapon that would make all other weapons attempt to be useless. Well beside his railway rifle. That was still useful and a total succession, especially with how he could easily restock on the ‘ammo’ of the weapon. He mused a bit with Windy on the side, both of them were on a ‘bed’, which was more like a big gel thing to relax on-- but he rather call it bed.

The mare was relaxing with her head on his lap, giving some hums with him gently petting her mane. The pegasus was enjoying the time she had with the Striped, mostly since Mercy needed Dejen for the last few days, not that the mare blamed her fellow herd sister. But the honor slave would admit she felt a tad bit jealous that Mercy hogged their Striped, but she knows that she would have Dejen to herself while they headed to Sinsana Clan.

Dejen glance over the schematics, his eyes glance to Debt upright against the wall as he was constantly keeping a eye on things...or at least that what Dejen assumed, since the gnoll never express whatever he was thinking about. Eh, he’s just doing his bodyguard thing…Especially since I’m the Clan Head. Which brought the Striped thoughts.

Him being a Clan Head, to the crew, or rather his ‘Clan’ being Mitego...It was still a bit odd to take in. He was not just the leader of a small gang anymore...but a leader of a entire Clan, maybe even Humilit if things progress like this. It made him a bit...overtaken and to just let the implications sink in. He wasn’t just a info-broker, he wasn’t just a swindler, he wasn’t even just a gambler anymore!

Letting out a sigh, he settle the paper down, as he pet more of Windy mane, the pegasus noticed something off with Dejen as she shuffle herself more closer to him. Allowing the Striped to lightly wrap his other arm to hug her close as he kept petting her head as he delved more into his thoughts. Jesus Christ...look at me, I’m a Clan Head...I wasn’t even trying to be one! How the hell am I going to do this?

It was terrifying when he thought on it. He wasn’t a big named leader, he wasn’t a politician, he didn’t even knew the first thing on leading a entire group like this! He knew how to run gigs, or cons-- even getting a group to swindle a entire casino! The last part brought forth bitter memories as he held Windy closer to him as the Striped laid down on the bed. Both pegasus and gnoll noticed how tense the Striped was he held the mare closer to his body, to which she nuzzle his neck as she laid on his body while letting him pull her more closer to his own.

Neither said anything, as they knew the Striped would speak when he felt like it.

Dejen thought back to how he got into this entire situation...mostly on how his friends backstab him. Squeal him out when they were caught and put him in massive debt. All he wanted was a means for them all to get cash to pay for college and for him to have a means for the future, and what did they do in return? Squeal to some of the shady sorts and left him with all their problems and debts.

He had to pay off with his gambling expertise, trying to use all he could...and didn’t felt he could ever get enough, especially with the interest. Which brought him to think back of that blind kid...really with so much against Dejen, he figure trying to con a blind kid could be the least of his troubles, especially when he was loaded.

Who knew it would kick him in the balls when the ‘kid’ beat him and sent him to this place.

Sure there were….a few good things, but Dejen still carry the scars of his past, and his distrust of people to a extent...It may be why he was a Striped to begin with. Since they are cautious of others and are inventors in their own right. He let out a small sigh as he nuzzle against Windy head, mostly to ease himself as he told to himself. Relax Dejen...things are better, I mean you got yourself some girls that love the shit out of you, a trusted bodyguard that’s utterly loyal to you. Even a group of people to trust and a ship. What more could you want?

To which another thought implemented into his mind. A means to get out of the deal with the fox of bringing Maltar heart to him, to have means to stop the Hunters from doing something worse, to even ensure I can make this Clan of mine to thrive? a snort escape from him as Dejen thought. Get real Dejen. While it’s nice to dream, there’s always the fact I’ll be backstabbed by someone close. There’s a chance I’ll be betrayed, to be killed by someone. IT’s only a matter of when...since I got the Devils luck.

That made his mood turn a bit darker, as while he should appreciate all the good things? He knew that it’s a matter of time before his crimes catch up to him. No one could escape their crimes, not even him. It was all a matter of time before the devil was calling his due to Dejen and his luck. In all honesty it would be hilarious that after he did everything, uplift the clan he has, to get the Twins from being hunted-- to even make Humilti great?

He would be killed when he least expected and someone he never suspects…

The utter irony of trusting someone and then getting burn again from that trust.

Sure he knew he could trust Windy, Mercy, Debt-- even a few other's...but….But it was the fact there will always be that underlying...suspicion that someone will backstab him, that someday he would be killed. Sure that mistic of a mom to Asha said he has lots of threads and a star of luck on him, but Dejen can’t help but feel…

….Feel that one day he would be backstabbed by someone he trust completely.

And in a way, that scared him the most. Because for all he knew? It could literally happen.

It was all just a matter of when.

With a low breath, Dejen nestle into Windy mane, trying to dispel these thoughts as he wanted out of the dark mood he put himself. I really hope there’s some sort of distraction coming soon...I rather not have these thoughts plaguing my mind. Especially with things looking so good too. So he tried to relax and hugging Windy, the pegasus nuzzled and tried to ease whatever trouble her Master mind. Not even knowing the thoughts that the Striped held of not only being a clan leader with no idea on how to lead properly.

But the constant feeling of being betrayed when he least expects it.

Felix, came almost latish in Dejen’s opinion. Though from the small wreck he used to get there? It made some sense. The old rustbucket the bot used belonged in a junkyard-- and apparently that’s where he had even gotten it from. To say he was more than happy to switch over to a more stable and newer ship they had on reserve before traveling to the Sinsana.

Taka and Katsume had a almost odd look about them. More so Katsumi than Taka as she seemed more… centered then before. It was a change they only noted after her apparent ‘trial’. But otherwise nothing much had been said. And once at the village, Taka was quick to get Dejen to the smith and alert him of what the striped wished to do.

The proceeding time of that day, Dejen spent time with Felix going over the schematics and even brainstorming over how to amplify the guns potential. To some thanks, Felix figured out the whole debacle of ‘not enough power’ when it came to firing off the otherwise measly reserves of the gun, and even amping up the reserves. Mostly in the form of golden metal called ‘Star Metal’, a highly conductive steel.

The next day, Dejen went to the forge and worked on what many called the ‘Herno Steel’, mostly specific parts for the gun itself. It was a very long and even tiring process that dejen was not fully prepared for. And the Master Smith was a very large help in making sure the steel was made right.

When the initial three day forging of the metal was done, uncovered from a huge bonfire of a smelter, did the parts come out to Dejen’s delight. And while most of it was in parts, he got to work. It was a process the forge-master himself was fascinated by, seeing as he never helped make a weapon like a gun. He went as far to allow Felix to help, seeing as the bot knew how the weapon type worked.

So, it was on the fourth day, Dejen had his gun. And after some sleep, did he return later on to the forge, mostly because Felix wanted to go over the metal used for the gun with the forge master, just to be sure it would function. Well rested, dejen entered through the doors and the forge master gave him one last task before he could claim his weapon.

And that was to name it.

To which Dejen could only grin at. Mostly since he dubbed the weapon something rather fitting. The Lucky Hand. With help from the Forgemaster, they inscripted the name of the weapon on it’s sides. After that however? Did both Dejen and Felix went out of the village, mostly with Debt staying by Windy side as ‘per ordered’ by Dejen.

The two went out to a slight remote area, mostly for field testing as Dejen look over the weapon with a wide grin. “Look at it Felix...it’s utterly beautiful.” the silver weapon shine over, with bits of the gold ‘Star metal’ add on in parts to increase the magic. Really he was glad that the Lucky Hand had 6 rounds just like he initially wanted, mostly since he can joked of using the ‘7th’ shot being the ‘lucky shot’.

There was even a symbol on the handle of the weapon, being three scars as he wanted this weapon to be known as the ‘Clan Head weapon’. Looking at the weapon he worked hard for until they stopped a bit as he said. “Alright, time to test it out.” popping out it’s chamber as he took out the cheaper bullets Rah-Rah made. Or rather three bullets as to get a good idea how it worked.

Popping it back in, he pull back the trigger, holding it with two hands while aiming it to a tree as he fired the first round. A loud bang burst as he felt the recoil, feeling his arms going up as he let out a breath. “Okay...not too bad.” Seeing the bullet digged into the tree trunks.

Then took in a breath as he lower a hand to aim with one hand. “Test two…” pulling back the trigger again as he fired, feeling the recoil hit more as there was a light shock through his arm, but nothing serious as the second bullet was like the first as he told. “Okay, a light shock, but nothing is in agonizingly in pain...which is good.” Then told as he spin the gun in his hand to ‘activate’ the first charge.

“Now...for the charge.” then aimed with both hands as he focus on the tree and pull the trigger. He expected a magical blast coming from the gun...what he didn’t expect was him to be slightly push back from the recoil, and the magical charge hitting the tree as it spears through the tree, leaving a flaming hole behind, and they heard the distance in the back fo a bang. Yet Dejen refocus on the tree before them, as it gave out a semi-explode spectacle.

Dejen raised a arm to cover his face from the splinter and wood that burst out...then lower his arm to only stare at the remains of the tree...and slowly turn his head to Felix as he told. “Sweet damned-- this Star Metal with Herno steel is scary! I mean, wow!” then motioned his hand with the gun still holding it to the remains. “That tree just, just burst! Right after I made a hole into it!”

“No after.” corrected Felix, “more like when.” Looking to the tree that was slowly tilting and eventually falling to the side. The two could see a few other trees now missing chunks out of their sides and a rock half broken and scorched. “Well… I think it’s safe to say you got a good ‘kill shot’ for more harder to kill stuff. If they’re alive that is.” Really looking at the damage.

“I’m still getting over the fact that the gun survived the energy blast!” told Dejen, as he was looking at his weapon, seeing that there was no signs of damage, not even a heated tip as he went on. “I had no idea that Herno Steel was this strong…” shaking his head as he holster his weapon. “I mean, I knew it could be powerful...but durable enough to handle that?” hand motion to the mess, as he shook his head with a grin. “That is utterly impressive.”

With a glance, Felix said, “I don’t know… all it did was send energy. I don’t think that means it’s durable. Just really good at handling large amounts of energy when sent.” Though turning back to the damage, he agreed, “still… maybe the starmetal gave it more oomph than I first thought. It just went right through those trees.”

They stayed on for a moment… before Felix shook his head and said, “well, now that you have a gun, you got to make sure to clean it out after every use. Sure it’ll hold, but if you don’t maintain it, it will eventually blow up in your hand. Residue buildup can do that.”

“Oh don’t worry, I know at least on how to clean a gun. Grandma made sure of that.” assured Dejen as he turned to walk back with Felix to the village. “I just need to get a small towel, some oil-- and a few other things and I should be good to go.” then asked curiously. “You know, you never did mention on what happened on the world since we last met. Or rather how you managed to get to Humilti in that junkbucket of a ship.”

There was a chuckle and Felix said, “well, I just got out of Equestria when Rah-Rah sent out a message. I was moving around to get a few things before coming here. But if you want to know what had been going on? Not too much.” Seeming to turn nad begin to walk back for the village to tell, “Maltar’s been a bit quite. Not sure why, but I can only guess one of his contacts hasn’t been interested in stocks. And the hunter’s in Equestria have been on hush because of some falling out on some officer that’s gone missing.”

“Officer?” asked Dejen in curiosity. “Did they mention the name?” going on to grin. “Like a certain, Captain Galdan?”

Tapping his metallic head, Felix said “sounds right. The two sister’s seemed to be a little suspicious what happened to their main contact to one of Arabia’s most prosperous cities. Seeing as their Hunter group was pretty well favored by the royals and the Sultan of Ramada.”

Chuckling, Dejen said. “Well, let just say he’s now working as a ‘undercover agent’ to someone named Death’s Gambler.” grinning all the while as he said. “Apparently some of the Hunters been making some shady dealing and decided to place him into Abbassa.” adding in a humorous tone. “And apparently he mysteriously disappear with his team while a odd event happen...with other things too.”

Tilting his head, felix said, “and you keep saying I’m full of contacts.” then went on to tell, “Miko’s out looking into some conspiracy in the northern west of Equestria. Something between the Isles and the griffon kingdoms, but nothing much yet. And as for the rusty ship? It was the only thing I could patch together on short notice from a junkyard.” Then lifted a finger, “on a patch-note. I got a few things to help you out on that Comm Idea Rah-Rah forward me."

“That is good news, especially since I’m planning on trying to expand new areas.” said Dejen as he asked. “So is it like a built in comm tower? Or is it something like enhancing our walkies talkies to have longer reach like cellphones?”

With a shake of his head, Felix told, “well, first thing is to find space on the ship to place somting like that on it. It’s also going to take a fair amount of power. We also need to troubleshoot how it will resive and send messages. When it comes to contacts? We might need a type of tower or even an enchantment of sorts-- I’ll need to talk to Rah-Rah and Gem over it.”

“Mind if I helped?” asked Dejen as he shrug. “Sure I may not be as smart as you or Rah-Rah-- not even with Gem on the enchantments. But I at least know my hardware well enough on how things work.” in all honesty Dejen felt...a bit useless when it came to crafting things. Sure he crafted the gun, but after Felix and the smith helped him make it. He knew the only reason both Felix and Rah-Rah made better things was that they either had better knowledge than him, or were like in Felix case of having memory like a machine.

All Dejen had was what he recalled in the courses he took from back hom and what he learn from his parents. How could he be called a ‘inventor’ if he didn’t try to invent things with them?

Thinking it over, Felix told, “well, you can. Since you are the captain of the ship, you’ll need to organize how the comms are patched in with Rah-Rah. She’s going to need some help and direction on where the room should be and the receivers… it’s going to be a bit of work.”

Grinning, Dejen nod in thanks as he said. “I’ll be sure to do the best I can.” then told on, “hopefully the materials we get from the mining will proven great, maybe get to use them for this idea Rah-Rah pitched.” he did amend. “At least, when we reach back to Humilit.” he knew that he should really get both Debt and Windy ready to leave with him by the time the two return.

Mostly since he had a feeling they were wrapped up in helping Sinsana with the demon heads and being on good terms...although part of him wonder if Mitego and Sinsana were ‘friends’? At best he figure they were just...good aquentencies at best. Or at least ‘allies who help redeem honor’. Rather hard to tell with Herno and their samurai thinking.

Felix thought on that and suggested, “maybe we can go over a few details on the way back then.” Giving focus to the striped to tell, “becuse to be honest, I do want to make a more instant phone of sorts with the ship. At the moment Rah-Rah’s just made these fancy gems that ping us. Best we can do is morse-code with them. And it’s not as effective as it could be.”

Humming, Dejen brought up his walky as he suggested. “What about mixing the gems with my walkies? Pretty sure we can figure something with that.” then amend. “Granted they’re all short-wavelength of 50 yards, nothing like Rah-Rah ‘phone gems’, but they get the job done.”

Shaking his head to that, Felix told, “we’re facing a few issues. Power. Range. And of course, proper communication. The enchanted gems we use can only burst out power so fast, and while the rage is far? It doesn't always reach the other gem in a short time or might take longer if something’s in the way.”

“We need a way for them to have enough power to send and receive signals. A way to focus the message to make it more efficient. And a way for it to translate the message to be understood.” Was what the bot underlined. “And we’re not making normal phones. We’re trying to jump from letters-- to cellular devices.”

Frowning, Dejen understood the implications and issues. It took time to not only make something to not just power the things, but ensure that it can be quickly translated and to be on point. It took their species centuries to go from phones to cell phones, and none of them could live that long...well except for maybe Felix.

Mentally shaking that off, Dejen thought more as he thought and let out a breath. “If only we had something...something to use that would be crafted here…” letting out a sigh as he said. “A shame we can’t craft satellites...would make things a bit easier.”

“No it wouldn’t.” Felix told rather flatly. “Even if you made them, then how’d we get them to space safely and to stay in the planet’s gravitational force?”

Groaning, Dejen said. “Right, right...forgot that the sun and moon are control by two alicorns.” shaking his head as he rubbed his forehead. “Sometimes I wish that I was smart as you and Rah-Rah are. I can’t always get the right idea in mind.” then consider something as he asked. “What if we had something like a…” thinking back from what he learn from Gem about some enchantments as he finished. “Like a focal points for the gems?” then scrunch his face as he said. “Wait, is taht even possible with what we’re trying to make?” then thought a bit and shook his head.

“No, no...if we did try to make that, we would need something for the gems to not only be able to reach, but get right on time...or at least get on the right ‘wavelength’...” giving a annoyed grumble, Dejen remarked as they were getting closer to the Sinsana village entrance. “Sometimes I hate magic. It’s just so...so…”

Waving a hand, Felix said, “don’t hurt yourself over it. Rah-Rah and I have been trying to figure this issue out for years. Miko’s been helping give some input and finds, but it only does so much. There are ways to get instant calls and messages-- but the means are… well, exotic and not within Rah-Rah or my skill. Or just not possible with what we have.”

Sighing with a nodding head, Dejen said. “I just wished I could figure something out...I mean I’m a Striped, I’m suppose to figure things out with crazy methods!” then amend. “Or was it doing things crazy and getting results?” thinking over that as he shook his head. “Point is, I need to figure out solutions for everyone.” he did consider something as he scratch his head.

“Maybe we can ask Mercy on it? Since we could try to adapt the thing like a Swarm mind connection with a Queen and her Hive…”

Felix gave Dejen a long look and said, “Dejen. If you don’t got a solution, then you don’t got a solution. There’s no problem with waving the flag and saying you have to bow out. Sometimes you got yo just let go and try something else.” Thinking on, he went on. “Rah-Rah and I can get a simple radio-messenger thing going, but it’s a shorter range then you want. But it’s better than nothing. Maybe make it like our gems and just send mors thorough. Sure it’s not efficient, but it’s better than nothing.”

Letting out a long sigh, Dejen agreed. “Yeah...better than nothing.” then glance ahead and look to Felix as he said. “Give me a moment, got to say farewell to Taka, maybe give some goodbye speech to the leader in giving thanks for letting me get their steel.” motioned a hand to the village entrance as he went on. “I’ll meet you at the entrance once I wrap up business here.”

Waving at Felix as he walked off to find Taka, or rather on where he would find the Herno. He had to get directions on finding the cat from one of the other Hernos. Thankfully he founded Taka walking along as he walked up and spoke with a grin. “Hey Taka, just wanted to say thanks for helping me gain my ‘honor weapon’ and give my goodbyes. I got to leave soon to meet up the rest of my Clan.” He did however add.

“Although I’ll admit...I’m not well verse with Herno traditions...am I supposed to say some sort of farewell to the Clan head here too and give thanks for letting me have the steel?”

Turning away from a bit of work to a house, taka spoke, “not at all. You have done the tasks the forgemaster gave and there is nothing more to be said.” Though as he placed down a few tools, he did tell while folding his arms. “But, I would personally like to leave out the invitation to visit the Sinsana. You’ve done a fair deal, even as far to gain back my honor.”

With a short bow, the Herno proceeded on while standing straight once more. “Do not feel as a stranger. We may welcome you the next time you come, though I urge you not to bring your ship around?” Shaking his head some, “I believe it disturbed the tranquility here some.”

Laughing abit, Dejen joked. “I’ll try, but the ship is my home you know.” then added with a grin. “But I’ll take up your offer of visiting Sinsana again, Taka. who knows, maybe the Mitego Clan and the Sinsana Clan will be great friends in the future?”

“Mitego?” Taka voiced with some interest. “I was unaware your clan had a true name, Dejen-dono. Despite the time’s I’ve asked before to others.”

Chuckling, Dejen told. “Well, my Clan is a bit...unorthodox, Taka. Plus the name is from the native lands of the Isles, or at least the language is. The name of the Clan is, rather something that fits well enough.” going on to add with a joking expression. “Beside, I do have to represent the Clan and I rather not let it be ‘a wandering Clan of Misfits’ to strike terror into evil people hearts.”

“Side, Mitego got a nice ring to it.”

Chuckling, Taka said, “it is different, that is assured.” Then soon told, “I will inform my father that you have gone to return to your clan. Be assured the Sinsana may consider trade with that town you had brought up from the dirt. I see value in being allied to such a influence like yours.”

Grinning, Dejen joked. “You’re just saying that because you and Katsumi know there’s Ophenus living there.” although he knew that Taka was right. There was value due to Dejen influence of...just getting people to work with him.

Raising a brow, Taka told, “Opnehu temples are not a common sight. Only a very rare few of my village have been to one and given the honor of participating in their Trials. To know one to be so close, it’s much too valued a chance to pass on. It is a place where Herno can truly reach their full potential, as both leaders and warriors or even priestess and scholars.”

Snorting in amusement, Dejen said. “Right, right.” then shook his head as he said. “Take care Taka, I’ll be sure to inform the mayor that Sinsana might trade with Humilit.” then thought and soon asked in curiosity. “Want to see what my ‘honor weapon’ actually looks like? Seem fair since you helped me gained it.”

Waving a hand, Taka spoke, “no, I would rather see it during battle. Not in peace.” Then smiled, “perhaps then, you can show me your skill with it then.”

Laughing, Dejen nod and said. “Maybe one day Taka, one day you’ll see it.” then turn as he waved a hand to Taka in goodbye, while bringing up a walky as he told. “Debt, we’re leaving, get Windy to the village entrance. We’re heading back home.” He was a bit excited to get back to the town. Granted he knew nothing much happen, but there was just so much to do, and so much to figure out on how much he can explore his new potential with his new weapon. Even more on what they could managed once they leave the Holds.

When Dejen had returned to the town, the ship was already there and waiting. While Felix moved out to meet up with Rah-Rah and start getting to work, Dejen was half sidetracked to the crew. Mostly to Galdan that had a slight ‘report’ for him.

Really, it was basic. They reached the destination and retrieved a fairly large amount of metals, most of which were pretty basic. Some of which wasn’t really useful to them, but could sell for a fair enough price in some areas. But what had Dejen’s full attention was something that happened on the way down.

The details were not clear, but they found a downed ship on the way down and a fairly large pirate crew trying to salvage it. They figured it to be one of Maltar’s lackys, but otherwise not much from there. Only orders to gather slaves as undercover as possible.

The crashed ship itself had no survivors they could find bare one person. And part of Dejen wasn’t sure if he wanted to rub his head to know it was another Herno-- granted this Herno was more closer to the Twin’s age and had apparently hit their head pretty…. Hard….

So hard they didn’t seem to recall anything. The Twins and Tatsu had been trying to help the girl, but at the moment she was just lost and confused. And gotten a little attached to the twins more out of familiarity than anything else.

Dejen could only gather they were captured and was about to be sold, but when the ship crashed they gained amnesia. Still, the Striped figure to introduce himself and figure out if this Herno wanted to stay at the town. He figured she was with the Twins, and headed straight to where they would most likely be. Or at least from the directions he managed to gather on the ship.

Which was quick as they were all in the dining area, the Striped noticed the new Herno, being of a gray tigeress, being a bit small. Wearing simple kimono with hand and ankle wraps. Walking up to the three as he sat down before them as he sported a wide grin. “Heya guys, heard about the new face.” glancing to see Bina not that too far, getting something for the three to have. The new girl was rather shy.

Or rather...really shy, as she nearly forced herself to be close to Bakari side as he internally remark. Something tells me she thinks I’m a diamond dog...I don’t know if I should be offended or try to be sympathetic…

Bikari shifted, trying to not shrug the girl off, but also seeming a little uncomfortable with how closely she was pressing up to him. Dejen noted that as soon as Bina came back and placed the drinks before them, that the girl relaxed and seemed to just float between them.

Bina gave a pat and smile to her, and said, “don’t mind Hirue. She’s…” Trying to find a good term. “She’s been a bit shaken up with everything.” Then tried to gently coax, “Hirue, this is Dejen. He’s the stripe and clan leader we mentioned.” Apparently the Twins having been informed of the change in status. “You don’t have to worry about him.”

The herno girl glanced up with mismatched green and blue eyes and remarked lowly, “he looks almost like a diamond dog.”

Shrugging, Bikari said, “a bit, but he don’t smell like one. So that’s a bonus, right?”

“I feel really insulted.” said Dejen as he took a breath in. “But, I’m just going to pretend I didn’t hear that part, since Hirue here never seen a Striped.” then going on to say to Hirue with a bit more softer smile. “So Hirue, I hear you’ve been hanging out with the Twins, everything good so far?”

Rather shyly, Hirue gave a nod and seemed to decide not to talk. Bina seemed to speak up, “we’re waiting for Asha to stop by and meet up with Hirue. Since she doesn't have any place to live.” Then went on, “we would of offered her to stay here… but we don’t think it’s a good idea.”

“Sis, she’s been death-grippin’ my arm nearly every chance she gets.” Getting flat ears from the grey tigress as he hastily added, “n-not there’s a issue with that, uh, hug away or… something, I just… uh…” Trying to say something a bit more tactfully.

“Bikari’s just not to cute girls near him.” Bina passed with a smile.

“Yeah, that!” Rushed out Bikari before noticing what he said, “Wait, no, not like that!” and glared at his sister. She only stuck her tongue out, daring him to try something while Hirue was between them-- which he couldn't. So he just scowled near moodily.

Wearing a wide grin, Dejen teased. “Oh come on Bakari, you should be glad she trust you so much.” then going on to add in a curious tone. “And you sure it’s a good idea for her to stay at the town? I got no problem with that, but...well, she might need help with familiar faces, and you two seem to fit the bill.”

While Bikari wanted so badly to shoot back at his sister for that, He instead told, “yeah, well… Bina’s worried Hirue will feel lonely, and I get this feeling one of them would just propose or something…” Trying to play it off, though with his reluctant tone, it was obvious he was concerned.

“I doubt that would happen, but really Bikari has a point. It could.” agreed Bina. “We’re hoping to keep her around on the ship and maybe try helping her remember where she’s from and her full name. There’s so much just missing she’s just…”

Hirue sighed some and admitted, “I can’t remember if I even have a family.” Which made it sound all the worse with how haunted she sounded. And with what little he understood from Mercy? Herno’s and their history ment a huge deal. So to lose one’s memory was possibly playing havoc on the young girl-- if she could even recall her traditions.

Humming to this, Dejen said. “Well...normally I wouldn’t say this...but considering you’re a special case Hirue?” looking to the Herno as he gave a wide grin. “You’re welcome to stay on the Innovation Rise and be in the hospitality to the Mitego Clan,” going on to tease to the Twins with a wider grin. “Isn’t that right my niece and nephew?”

To that, Bakari told, “you ain’t our uncle.”

Bina couldn’t help but agree, “it’d be weird to have a striped for a uncle.”

“Plus he’s a bit loony.” Bakari tossed in.

“And has a bit of a gambling problem.” Nodded Bina. the back and forth making hiue glance between them.

Chucking, Dejen said while waving a hand. “I get it, I get it! We aren’t related.” then raised a finger to tell. “But your mom is a friend, so technically you’re related to my Clan. so there.”

“She’s not even our mom.” Both twins pointed out.

“She adopted you, that’s close enough in my books.” told Dejen, he shook his head and said. “Look, point is you’re part of the Clan and that’s all there is too it.” Internally he couldn’t help but laugh to himself. Wow...I am so...I think I’m getting so used to this whole ‘Clan thing’...eh, might be a Striped thing.

Bakari rolled his eyes and tried to relax while taking a drink, and bina shoo her own head. Hirue seemed to more awkwardly shrink in place, not sure what to really say or do. Though that was a little relatable considering her position. Still, Bakari asked, “so… are you here to just bug us or…”

“He was here to meet Hirue.” Bina reminded her brother. But went on, “really Dejen? I think you might have to wait still. She’s still…” Taking a moment to steal a glance at the quite herno now taking a sip of her drink. “She’s still trying to get grips of what’s going on.”

“Eh, good point.” then got up as he waved. “Still, nice to meet you Hirue,” going on to tell to the twins. “I’ll see you guys later, I got to get working on a few things, maybe see on what else there is to do.” then gave a two finger salute ash e joked with a grin on his expression. “Take care ‘cousins’!”

Both twins gave eye rolls to that and the striped turned away to stroll on back to Mercy and see how she was doing. Still, part of him wondered how he kept picking up ‘stray cats’ as it were. First it was Asha hopping on. Then it was fishing the Twins out. Next he had Taka following them while he was cursed. Then they had gotten Katsumi with Taka, after them Johari and her daughter soon after…

So far the only one that hasn’t caused him a headache was Johari’s daughter, Tibia. Well, not yet. The girl kept mostly to Johari’s little camping space for the most part, but part of him wondered if he’d get some new headache with this herno onboard. Probably not. But the factor was there!

Letting out a sigh, he thought. Is it just fate that keeps piling these ‘stray cats’ to me? I blame it on the ‘winding strings of fate’ Asha mom told me….although it just makes me wonder if Hirue is one of these strings or not? he let out a breath as he thought. Better see how Mercy is doing, maybe make sure to check on Herbal? Been a while since I last checked up on him, gotta make sure he’s doing all...oh who am I kidding? He’s fine! He got Katty… although that does make me wonder.

He partially wonder if they got more kids, granted he never saw any of them...but odds are they were all underground. It was hard to say if they even bother coming up from the ground, or even if they even consider going up. Chances were that they were all too busy in ‘making Herbal happy’...or at least one of them was and they were all on the fertile guys around.

I pity them, those poor, poor lucky bastards. thought Dejen as he knew he shouldn’t talk. He has two mares that tend to jump at him at times….then again it was just that. Two. not ten or more. The Striped mused back on Mercy condition, and if she was going to stay here until the eggs were birthed. Granted that would be the smart choice...but it would leave things into a jammed, since he trusted her with the ship for things he couldn’t do.

Shaking his head, he figure to head down to the Hive, or rather to one of it’s entrance as he would figure out the answer when he reach there.

While there news that Mercy did became pregnant with his seed delighted Dejen, there was other things to quickly focus on. Like the development of the comms with both Felix and Rah-Rah, which honestly was nothing more than the short-wave comms that Felix mentioned.

But Dejen knew that while it was great to know Mercy was going to have his kids and for there to be development on the ship? He considered on...prolonging their trip to other nations, mostly since he recalled of Johari words, of gaining influence. What better way to gain influence than in the Holds? If people heard of the fame and mostly infamy of the Mitego Clan?

He could gain what he used to have in Arabia. To gain connections of ‘friends’ throughout the Holds. Maybe even more if he played his cards right. Although he would need to rely on not only Rah-Rah knowledge of the Holds, but as well as Felix, the Twins, Mynu and even Tatsu as the Striped barely knew much of the Holds. He was even considering on making a ‘tour’ of moving around the Holds to gain more influence while they waited for Mercy eggs to developed. The Queen insisted to stay on the ship, or at least until the eggs were showing more. She was after all needed due to her position and knowledge of how the ship worked.

All that was really left to figure was what to do, or how to go about it. While Rah-Rah was busy with Felix continuing to figure out the comms, Tatsu and Myun suggested to travel from Hold to Hold. The overall plan was to go to each location and try and do a few high-key jobs that would hopefully give them the needed reputation that Johari was thinking.

Mynu suggested a Hold to the far east, near the ocean itself. More so out of the few troubles it had with a few border pirates. They could start their work there and make their way down and over the rest of the land. Though she did decide to warn that the monetary value of that area was skewed some, seeing as Silver was rare and gold uncommon, making them ‘semi’ more rich than most and had to be careful of spendings.

To which Dejen consider on the spending, or rather what kind of currency to use. But he figured that they could use what copper they had, maybe try to haggle the prices if those of the east try to rip them off. Dejen however had to question of the pirates themselves, mostly if they were working for Maltar or not. The answer wasn’t what he wanted, as it was hard to say if they were regular pirates or were working for the slaver.

What was known while they were traveling to the rest was that they could build up their reputation and slowly spread to the west. But Dejen partially wonder on various of things, one of them being of how the progress will work out. He knew that despite playing the long game of gaining influence, there is a chance that the Mitego rep might not grow like he wanted, mostly with how spread out the Holds were. Or rather how spread out the local lords were with trading towns.

For all Dejen knew? It might be months until anyone even heard a rumor of his Clan. Or even worse, people might view the Mitego Clan as a threat than a potential ally.

But that was a given in Johari’s eyes. Or, that’s how she helpfully placed it.

Really, looking at the expanse of land passing under the ship, Dejen had to ponder of what their plans would be. The initial idea was simple enough. But all the same, they had to figure direction for it. Taking simple bounty jobs wasn’t going to completely cut it.

And while Maltar was high on his list, he also knew the minotaur avoided the Holds, only sending his lackeys. So how to both gain infamy, and fame, while also still trying to gun for the slaver ring the minotaur made? Miko was still getting intel, if Felix was to be believed. And Felix himself only knew that Maltar had gone quite.

He shuffled his deck in thought and looked over the Iron Holds. There was so much space out there and fairly untouched. But all the same it wasn’t that easily claimed. If not for the dangers, than the simple fact a good chunk of it was under heavy watch of the Holds.

And some of these lands might as well be under a Herno or Kitsune clan territory. thought Dejen, shuffling his cards as Port was directing the ship, with Windy laying on his lap as the Striped continued to mused his thoughts. What to do, what to do...While trying to gain rep and taking bounty jobs might be ‘simple’? Its not going to gain what I need. Even less with so much spread territory, or even more with no idea on where my targets are at.

He considered that he should be a bit more patient, as this sort of battle is a long term fight...but there was one key factor on him trying to get Maltar head. Or rather his heart. Despite him getting a demon heart for that...thing, he still had a time limit. It’s been nearly 4 months and no signs of gaining said heart. If anything Dejen was starting to be a bit nervous, mostly since he only had a couple of months left until the time limit is up.

If he doesn’t get the heart by then? Well…

He dreaded on what would happen, since that fox thing might as well kill him. Or worse, let Murphy play with him until there’s nothing left of the Striped. A low shudder escape from Dejen, as Windy felt the shudder and press her side to him to ease the male mind. It helped, but not that much as he continued to shuffle.

I need to ways to gain information, to gain the direction to get me more fame, or infamy at this point. To even get the King of the Holds to notice me...in the good way and not as a threat. But how? How can I get what I need for the group and to gain influence? that was the question he had no solution for...All he could do was wait, hope, and maybe pray that something will show up.

But like most things, nothing happened immediately. It left him in a slight boardem of thought of what could or would happen. Even more the puzzle of how to catch Maltar for being as elusive as he was. It all made Dejen want to scrunch up his face at the mere fact they were so far removed from what they needed to know. It was just annoying.

“Ship approaching from the stern side!” Called in a changeling through the comms of the crows nest. “Approaching fast.” Dejen wanted to ask, before he heard from that same changeling, “uh… my King… that demon’s back…”

“...What?” said Dejen as he thought on what demon the changeling was talking about...then made a flat face as he spoke on the comms. “Hey everyone! That damned scarecrow is back. And he’s on the ship approaching us.”

“My King, the small airship is getting close...and using a harpoon...no wait like a...big blunt flat end.”

“Can someone shoot him down before he gets on my ship?” ordered Dejen as he had a feeling the scarecrow would attempt to get onto the ship by any means.

He heard some minor guns go off, no doubt the mare smaller caliber weapons meant to take out smaller ships. But they went on for a while… he could only guess the demon was dodging. When the ten second mark passed, with tempo shots being made, Dejen had to get up and move by the portside window to take a glance-- best he could. And lo and behold, the little ship was right there, trying to keep pace and now having a few holes in it… and the scarecrow trying his darndest to get a good shot in with that… wired harpoon gun.

Now that Dejen thought about it, how did it even find them so soon!?

Last I recall I dropped the anvil on him to a remote island! Unless...oh fuck. There’s a tracker on us, isn't there?! with a deep breath in Dejen consider on opening the window to use his ‘lucky shot’...but thought better. Mostly since he might missed and his shot could’ve hit something below. The harpoon gun went off as Dejen watching a very...very...very long line stretch out and the thing seeming to stick to the ship.

Dejen gain a thought as he ordered. “Port, top speed now.” The mare quickly made the movements as the ship began to dragged from the extreme speeds, ripped in half due to the amount of duration the larger ship held...but the scarecrow was hanging onto the rope and trying to pull himself toward the ship.

“Damn persistent…” mused Dejen as he motioned a hand to Windy to activate the comms as he spoke loud. “Everyone...he’s still climbing...or rather pulling himself to the ship from the rope...better be ready when he try to breach through.”

When the comm’s came on, Dejen heard from Bina, “Bakari’s coming.” Which at first confused Dejen… before understanding when he saw Bakari, rather impressive, get himself on the outside of the ship. Granted, he was clinging to the ship’s hull and had a safety rope, just in case he lost grips.

Slowly, the cat got near the pole stuck to the ship and bracing himself on it, used his arms to snap part of it and just drop it. Bakari brushed his hands… then seemed to panic when he jumped for the hatch he had come out of. Dejen lost sight of him, but the next moment he heard through the comms, “the creep’s on the hull!”

“....crap.” said Dejen as he order. “Port. Put ship on... ludicrous speed.” Windy spoke in the comms as she cling on the chair.

“Everyone, Master is making the ship go ludicrous speed.” Dejen moved to his chair with Windy as Port gulped, but activated it as the ship jerked and anything that wasn’t tied or bolted down was knocked over, or even gets pinned to a wall as a few minutes came as Port slowly put the ship back in average ship, as Dejen saw outside of them being over the ocean…

He soon activate the comms as he said. “Good news everyone? I think we lost the scarecrow...bad news? We’re in the middle of the ocean now.”

He didn’t hear anything for a while, but eventually the comms came on and he heard Johari groan out, “what… did tou do?” Apparently not fully informed of the… extreme speeds they could go.

“Are you sure the Scarcrow’s off the ship?” Voiced Bakari, trying to be sure. Yet others also began to join in with the sudden calles.

“What a mess, can someone get a mop in here?” “I think some supplies just got knocked over.” “Oh boy, looks like we’re going to need a fresh coat of pain on the hull with those scratch marks.”

Great we need to clean up the ship...eh, worth it compare of dealing with the scarecrow. thought Dejen as he replied to Bakari. “Well, with the ludicrous speed we went through? I’m pretty sure those scratch marks indicate he was thrown off.” then went on to tell. “Also Johari? The ship went to overdrive.” then continue on. “Everyone start clean up and check inventory. We’re going to be hovering over the ocean for a while and I need to figure out if we’re still in the Holds or somewhere else.”

There was a grumble as Mercy question. “Dejen, why couldn’t you have shot him instead?”

“He could’ve dodged.” answer Dejen simply, mostly knowing that was true with how...nimble the scarecrow was.

“Dejen..” Sounded out a tired Asha, no doubt having been woken from her nap, “I think I still sense him.” Making all the comms go silent.

Dejen next to felt his heart leap out of his chest as the demon himself half slammed himself into the window, heaving and huffing…. The striped wasn’t sure how he felt.

“Port...leave now.” said Dejen as he ordered. “Windy go.” the pegasus was stiff, but quickly left the room as he told on the comms. “Guys...He’s right where I am...right across the window...I suggest you please hurry up before he notice me.” slowly taking out his hand cannon as he added. “And hopefully I can stall him.”

He was sure they were on their way, but for the demon himself, he looked in… grinned at Dejen… then let out wheeze and leaned on the window, finger held up as he tried to catch his breath. Apparently clinging onto the hull for dear life took a bit of effort.

As both mares were out of the room, Dejen got off his seat as he remarked to the demon from the other side. “You know...you have got to be the most persistent demon I have ever met. Granted I haven’t met many demons...but still. You managed to track us from that remote island...and hang on in dear life on my ship…” then snort as he told. “Bravo, you managed to annoy me even more, scarecrow.”

With a grin that Dejen didn’t like, the demon told, “I always get my prize.” Then looked about, no doubt for a way in. And while it was true the demon could of broke his way in, he didn’t seem to want to do that. But after spotting a bulkhead, he rushed for it.

All the same, Dejen didn’t look a gift in the mouth and got out his gun. The bulkhead handle turned and barely opened. When it was sung open, the demon came in with a rush, and Dejen let out the first shot. The loud bang echoed in the small space and it skimmed by the demon as it hissed and headed right for Dejen, four arms reaching up to get up those sickly yellow runes in time to block the next shot-- but make it stagger a arm, apparently not expecting such force behind a single shot.

Dejen quickly fired the next three shots, trying to hit at the chest as the Hyena jumped back as he was going to provide stalling time. Mostly to keep away from the demon as Dejen saw his bullets hitting into Kikalim, or rather two as the third one was missed, but it did grazed into the demon side. Firing the last two shots, he tried one for the head and the other into the ‘heart’ as they went through the demon.

Apparently when the demon went for a attack, it underestimates the bullet power, as it technically killed the scarecrow. Huffing a bit, Dejen quickly moved to the comms as he said. “Guys, I managed to...well somewhat kill him, but I don’t know how long till the thing is back on it’s feet. Try to hurry up.”

“That hurt.” Dejen pricked his ears and turned to see the demon already up on his feet, wounds slowly closing. He suddenly felt the dread the Twins possibly did. The Demon gave Dejen a partially annoyed look… then grinned. “You’re lucky I need you alive~”

Thankfully, the door opened and two speeding projectiles came in, both slaming and sending the demon flying into a wall. Bina and Bakari landed and braced, ready to move on a instant. “Asha’s coming.” told Bina while looking at the black blood on the ground and on the demon. She gramanced and made note to avoid it.

She also took not to run when the demons hands lit with magic, and runic snares were made and sent. Dejen rolled and the Twins moved, the striped going for cover so he could get more bullet’s in his gun, and listened in as the two fought the bounty hunter demon.

Taking the cases out and quickly loaded in, he thought. Should I use the charge? No, I might miss and burn a hole into the ship...unless.. thought Dejen as he told while getting up to aim. “Guys, try to get him out on the hull!” Firing a shot into the chest as he had to move from another runic snare being sent at his location.

Bina and Bakari shared a look, and nod. Much to Dejen’s slight dismay, the two did as he asked. Just not as he liked. Both Twins moved in to get very close to the demon, blitzing around best they could. While the demon was occupied and did grab bina, Bakari found a opening and gave a very strong kick.

The force alone cause it to go flying and break the front window, Bina dropped and rolling. It made the striped want to groan, but with bina rolling away and the scarow standing, he had a nice line of sight shot.

They better try to fix it later. thought Dejen as he spun his gun around, letting the charge activate as he aim to the chest. The scarecrow getting up with a rune to block the shot, then when Dejen pull the trigger as the shot went off, all three saw him flying away as the streak of magic only marked where the scarecrow was sent. Hat fluttering down to the deck as Dejen holster his weapon and said.

“Good...he’s off…” then glance to the window and said to the Twins in a annoyed tone. “You do realize you’re going to help fix this, right?”

Bina had the decency to look sheepish, but Bakari, as always, pointed out, “hey, you wanted him out of the ship, how else did ya think we’d get him out? By asking him?”

“Or maybe used the bulkhead to push him out?” remarked Dejen, as he motioned to the mentioned bulkhead, he sighed and shook his head. Mostly as he went by the comms and said. “Good news, the scarecrow is off. Bad news…” he glance to see the hat flutters, shaking and gaining attention as it grew out the scarecrow...looking rather angry as Dejen shouted. “He’s Still here! WE need help pronto!”

Hearing Bakari speaking something about him not knowing the scarecrow could do that as Dejen spun his weapon again as he shouted in the comms. “Hurry up, now!” firing his second charge as the scarecrow dodge, Dejen curse as he had to use his bullets till he had another shot. Firing his second round to the chest as best as he could. But the scarecrow evade as he thought. This...is bad.

Hand out, the demon placed it on the deck and with a new rune in pace, seemed to step on it. With a sudden burst, he was sent in the air and over the the Twins. Bakari moved out to aid, breathing in and letting out a breath of fire to try and burn the thing-- only for that to get blocked.

Bina moved by her brother, planning to keep near and also aid her brother as soon as the thing came down. And when it did, it charged with slashing and swinging arms. Both backed and dodged, Bina having to duck when a runic covered hand almost touched her, but still got Bakari.

The tom-cat staggered and hit the ground a bit, arms binding to his sides with some magical rings. Bina had to try fending the demon off, Dejen taking what shot’s he could at the demon, and try not hitting Bina. When he heard a Roar, he knew he finally had some backup.

In wisps of smoke and ash, lioness-like constructs of ash rushed ou and all tackled the Demon, tough most were just dissipated after a strike or two from the irritated demon. Johari ran in, breathing in and roaring as a blast of ash flew from her and got all over the demon, blinding it and making it hack-- giving Bina a chance to slip away. Debt being the next to come, having a few ‘anti-demon’ items over his person. All in due thanks to Katsumi’s own sealing.

The gnoll charged in raising his halberd up as he slash into a arm. While he tried not to hit the ‘ally ash lioness’, he quickly stab his weapon into what he could.

Dejen could only be thankful as he reloaded his rounds, quickly moving to drag Bakari a bit without touching the magical rings onto the tom-cat. “I am so glad you guys finally came!” Dejen told to Johari as the gnoll was preoccupy to fighting off the scarecrow.

“Can someone get these things off of me?” voiced Bakari in annoyance.

“Not now bakari!” Bina half chidded, going back to the fight while her brother sulked in place. He seemed to debate on breaking out, but wasn’t sure if he wanted to cause more damage.

Watching ash-lions pack and attack the Scarecrow was a sight, all the more so as they burned with each vicious bite they did, or the fact they didn’t ‘die’ to attacks. The burns mounted with each slash Debt made, mostly getting nicks, but enough to cause the demon pain.

By the time Asha came, the demon had just about had it. With a shout and flailing arms, he dislodged the ash liones, swatted Debt to nearly fall off the side of the ship and raged, “that is it, I have had it, no more mr nice guy!” More than ready to berserk on them-- and gave a yelp as soon as there was a loud roar and a brilliant light-- that lit him on fire. “HOT! Hothothothothothothot!” and soon was rushing about, completely on fire. “Water, water, water!” Dejen watched the demon trip, stumbled, roll-- and fall off the side of the ship. Shouting profanities all the while.

Giving a paranoid glance over to ensure the hat wasn’t around, Dejen let out a relief sigh as it wasn’t around. He glance to Debt as he asked. “You alright Debt?”

The gnoll grunt, getting up and making sure he didn’t fell off as he told. “I’m fine Clan-Head.” then glance to the broken window and comment. “That’s window need to be replace.”

Rolling his eyes, Dejen said. “Yes, yes, I know…” then frown as he said. “Now, can anyone explain to me how that demon tracked us? Pretty sure we scrubbed this ship of any trackings as far as I was aware of.”

Each and every one of them looked about, though Asha was more occupied with freeing Bakari. But it was Bina that said, “you might have to look around again. If he did place more tracking rune’s on the ship? They could be anywhere.” Then proceeded to tell while looking at the ship’s edge. “He could of placed more on the hull…”

Groaning, Dejen moved to the comms and told. “Alright everyone, demon is gone. But I want a full scrubbing and inspection. Especially on the hull. Look for tracking runes that could be placed anywhere.” he glance to the window as he went on. “And get someone to help with replacing the glass window at the bridge.” then ended the comm as Debt spoke.

“Sir, it may be best to put you in you quarters until everything is checked with.” Dejen shook his head as he told.

“No can do, I need to figure out how far we’re off from the ludicrous speed. Or if we’re even in Holds territory anymore…” then added while placing a hand on the comms. “Crow nest, keep a constant watch for any ships. I think we might be in possible pirate turf.”

“Yes my King.” spoke the changeling as Dejen cut comms. He sighed and shook his head, moving to sit in his chair as he was feeling pretty glad that they remove the demon...although it left them into a sticky situation being in the middle of the ocean.

It looks like luck delt him another bad hand to deal with.

47

It took a while to replace the window, and to turn around to head back to the holds. Thankfully they weren't too far away. But they had gone a distance. If it weren't for the fact going at such speeds stressed the engine or caused everyone so much discomfort? Maybe they’d use it to travel around much faster. But as it was, it was just too much.

The Eastern Beach hold was a interesting sight. Mostly in due part that it was made with a large amount of it’s walls in waters, going as far to use lavies to move small ships about the place. There were a good number of airship ports too, and even space for the Innovation to land in.

It was big, busy and just as tightly spaced as the first Hold they had ever been to. Finding business opportunities, was not as hard as Dejen first thought. There were plenty of jobs floating around. The issue, was getting one they could do reliably or in some cases, do without the law finding it too suspicious. Pirate hunting was one thing they could do-- apparently there were plenty of bounties for that.

But despite the abundance of pirate hunting? The problem was again the reliability of the bounties. Sure they could go up and down to hunt the pirates, maybe even take their ships for materials and all of their supplies-- but Dejen knew there was only so many bounties to get paid for before they have to search for something else. Then again...it wasn’t like these pirates might not know about Maltar, or at least bits of information on the slaver ring.

So there was a possible chance he could do the pirate hunting and gain some bits of info out of it. Even more, there were chances that he could use the bars and poker to gain information, even make sure to use some of his ‘kids’ to learn a bit...But he knew it might be risky, since there was a large chance for there to be Hunters around. And while they were following the rules the Holds had?

Dejen wasn’t taking any chances, especially with how the Eastern Beach Holds were. Which lead him to his first problem, being of gaining more if there weren’t more pirate bounties to gain after. Or even gain other jobs without the law breathing down their necks.

Felix merely suggested they just head south if they ran out of jobs. Johari agreed with the logic, saying that building reputation in just one location, would only do so much. There was also the fact that the Pirate’s will not be all in one local location. It was very likely they would be spread out and go to other locations. So really part of his thoughts were moot on that fact.

While Dejen was partially glad that things might work well, he figure that something will go wrong in the future. Murphy tend to do that to him lately. He considered that if they went down south after scouring around the east for pirates? They’ll find more pirates and more jobs to gain more rep.

Dejen however was focus on the ammunition. While they had plenty to deal with pirates? They will need to make more ammo, especially the smaller calibers for ships that weren’t worth the heavy duty weapons.

It made Dejen on considering to gather supplies whenever they could, mostly black powder and copper materials in the next town or city they travel buy.

He almost wished they encounter that honest lion again, mostly since he’s becoming a rather great businessman in Dejen eyes. But the Striped knew that was doubtful.

Especially for all he knew that Razul was traveling in Arabia or even Equestria at this point.

So for now? It was constant pirate hunting and finding more jobs around the edge of the Iron Holds.

But for now before any of that? He had to find a bounty job. And for that, he really just had to get up and find one in the city at large. So with a sigh he regretfully had to get up from his chair and call for someone to come with him out. From there it was a simple walk down and meeting with Debt whom was right there.

Though he had to lift a brow at Johari also waiting right there, being rather attentive too. He half wondered why she was coming with, unless she simply felt like taking a look around.

Coming up by as he walked in his regular robes, he asked with a curious tone. “I’m surprise you’re coming out, unless you decided to just wander around the city and gain information?” figuring that Johari would probably used her shadow magic to blend in the shadows to listen, or maybe get a good view around what a minotaur city looked like.

Raising a brow, Johari told, “I was interested to know what sort of trouble you’re planning to take for pay.” seeming simple enough at first. “I’m thinking of making observations, just to maximize profit and fame.”

“Its rather odd you’re taking a interest in my goals, Johari.” commented Dejen as the three were starting to walk out of the ship, the Striped letting Debt lead first as the ‘enforcer’ as Dejen went on in a joking tone. “Unless I’m some sort of investment for you for profit later on.” Although Dejen had a feeling there was a lot more than ‘observations’ Johari to make, as while he may not know what she was planning, he had an inkling that she was around for her own goals to pursuit later on.

“I was asked to help train you.” She pointed out rather simply.

Chuckling, Dejen tease. “Guess you want to figure out how I worked, eh?” shaking his head as he walked on as he glance over the city. “Well as a heads up, better stay close. Minotaurs love to have their places built like mazes.”

She rolled her eyes to that and began to pad along with the two. And while they headed their way out of the ship to the docks, Dejen had to take a moment to breath in. The air was humid and full of salt. WAves could be heard crashing from their position even now, and the bustling dock workers could be heard clashing with it all.

A few of the crew were around the ship, but for the most part the disguised changelings kept inside. If anything it was mostly Galdan’s troops doing their tasks around the ship and keeping up a slight appearance.

Walking further down the wooden path and into the first set’s of gates that lead to the city, Dejen had to really take in the sight before him. Just over the railing they all stood at, the city was as maze like as before. Only, there were aqueducts and levies all over the area. Small boats carrying large amounts of cargo would follow these waterways, pausing at some intersections that would close off and raise or lower in water, allowing them to continue on their way.

It was certainly some sight, and a interesting one that used small boats to such a use.

Reminds me of some stuff from home..impressive. thought Dejen, looking around as the three were walking in strides. Debt was trailing back to behind Dejen, mostly to let the Clan-Head take the lead while the gnoll was keeping a track of everything around the Striped. But the gnoll did remark. “Unusual sights of using the water to be raised or lower.”

“More like creative.” comment Dejen. “It would allow them to redirect the water from the sea and use it for their ships or small boats. Maybe even put the water out through the aqueducts to keep the flow moving. That or move it somewhere else.” he couldn’t help but sneeze a bit. “But it does make everything rather salty...but I’m sure we’ll get use to the smell.” giving another glance around as he added.

“But for now? I should find wherever they place the bar or buildings with all of their bounties.” he glance to passing sailor as he spoke. “Excuse me, know where I can find some bounties to track?”

The minotaur glance to the Striped, then to the other two beside the hyena as the minotaur jerk a thumb behind him. “Aye, just head along this path, pretty sure you can’t miss the office.” heading back to whatever he was doing as the Striped follow the lead, although he internally sighed.

Blast. Not a bar...usually bars have some bounties...ah well, I can find a bar to play Bloody hoof with in another day.

The minitor did say, “though I’d say you probably want to keep ya pet here.” Making Dejen first confused, before wincing in realization of what the minotaur ment.

“I can hear you, you know.” Johari spoke with a slight edge of annoyance, making the Minotaur half jerk at her. “I think it’s clear we’re far enough east that they don’t know about the Lions at large much.”

“Um…” Started the sailor, a little caught off guard and looking a bit shocked.

Giving a glance back, Dejen told. “Dude, if you ever swing by the West? Don’t assume too much.” He was quick to move on with a glance to Johari as he remarked. “I have a feeling we might expect more of that while in the Holds.” he admitally hoped that Johari won’t get too agitated from the ‘pet comments’. He knew what could happen if the Lioness was angry.

He did saw her bit a diamond dog and chew bit of his flesh. The memory of that alone, made him rather concern of...issues later on.

The lioness rolled her eyes and decided it was apparently not worth her time and kept moving along. Leaving a fairly embarrassed sailor to return to his work. As they walked along, Johari remarked, “he might have mistaken you for one of those diamond dogs as well.” Seeming sure on that fact. “Or at the very most, a very short gnoll.”

Giving a glance, Dejen remarked. “How can I look anything like a short gnoll? Me looking like a diamond dog might as well be the closest thing.”

“If your spine was a bit straighter and grew a bit more in a foot, then you might be a short gnoll.” told Debt.

Raising a finger to give a refute, Dejen pause in his words as he stare at the gnoll and said. “I don’t know if you were insulting me...or giving a input.”

“The later.” replied Debt, as he went on. “If it was a insult, I would’ve said you would be a midget gnoll that was mixed breed that was birthed from a ugly diamond dog.”

“...okay I’ll admit, that’s a good insult.” admit Dejen as they kept walking again.

Letting out a breath, Johari suggested, “perhaps we should focus on what this office is like?” Feeling the need to point this out. “If it’s placed in a place of official business, that only means we’re going to be talking to possibly higher ranked people. Getting information, and bountied, is going to be a large step.” Then seemed to add on, “even more if they are going to consider contracting. We’ll need to be leery.”

“On that I can agreed.” said Dejen, already recalling the last time he was in a ‘contract’ which was more or less a blackmail leash from that bastard Dejeen. He wasn’t going to be tied up like that again, even more if they try to use his ship for their needs. Dejen shook this off as he said. “Let just hope things will be smoothed out.”

“Considering you’re luck, that’s nearly impossible, Sir.” told Debt.

Scoffing Dejen said. “Oh come on, it’s not going to be that bad.”

“Sir, nearly half of the problems that crop up, is due to you luck going bad.” reminded Debt.

“...Fair enough, but they do get better.” said Dejen with a grin, the gnoll grunt as they continue on to find the office. After a brief moment of asking around and traveling through a path or two, did they came across a building. It wasn’t anything impressive, but the sign on the top saying ‘Bounty Hunter Department’ indicates that this was the ‘office’ the sailor mentioned.

There wasn’t any guards outside, mostly since when they walked inside it was easy to see why. As it was filled with all sorts of species, minotaurs, some diamond dogs, Hernos and a rare few ponies filled the place. It reminded Dejen of some sort of bar, with a official person behind a counter to give the payment or authorization of the jobs. And said jobs were on the wall to the side, spreading out with papers as the Striped glance to the bounty rack, while the gnoll gave a glance around to the various bounty hunters that were in the room.

In all honesty both Striped and gnoll were cautious on the inside, as both were feeling there was a slight chance that Dejen bounty was stretch to here from all the way to Arabia. But Dejen figure that there was a high chance his bounty didn’t made it to the eastern parts of the Holds. Considering since they didn’t even knew what Johari was, so it was a possibility that they all assumed he was a diamond dog…

Granted it was annoying to be seen as one, but again he figure it could work in his favor. Although there were looks being given to their way as the three made their presence known, but Dejen figure it was either with how odd looking he was, the fact Debt was here...or it was Johari. Or all three of them, but Dejen figure it was the latter since from the interactions of the sailor earlier, Lions might be a new sight for them.

Reaching the board along with a few others, the three had to admit, there was a good number of jobs. What was possibly most surprising was some ‘tally’ system under each bounty Or to be more blunt, how many people were after the same person/pirate group. It wasn’t fancy, but it showed there was a good deal of competition going around for whoever was being targeted.

Well...it would make sense in a way… thought Dejen, although he was frowning of how many people were after a person or group...Mostly since even if he tried to get one of them, someone else would’ve gotten that bounty before he did. The Striped eyes scan over as he was musing on which job that could be gain, but wasn’t taken much.

The problem was there weren’t many that hadn’t names over the bounty, the only rare few? Were very difficult bounties to gain. But then again...there was a chance he could gain through means that most of these bounty hunters did had. Like Felix or Miko encountering them. Or even the Twins knowledge...or Asha and Johari own insight.

But that also mean that they were very high tier for a reason, being dangerous in one way or another.

What did caught his attention was the various of names that was attached to Maltar bounty. Looking over the bounty and the names, Dejen snort as he remarked. “Not surprised there’s so many after him…” but he figure on trying to grab that bounty too...mostly since it was literally his life on the line.

But what did gain his attention was a bounty of a group...It was called Skull Crushers as Dejen told. “Debt, can you grab the Skull Crushers bounty?” The gnoll glance as he recognized the name too, or rather the symbol as the gnoll took the bounty off as he passed it down to Dejen to look over.

Hrm...Elimination, remove the three captains...and destruction of pirate dens and ships of this group will be additional pay...not bad. Dejen glance over other bounties as he said. “Debt, keep looking at potential bounties, I’m going to ask some questions.” turning to head to the minotaur behind the office desk as both Debt and Johari stay in their place, mostly looking over the bounties as the gnoll remarked to the Lioness.

“Something tells me we may have to fight the other mercs to gain the profit.”

“So it looks.” Agreed Johari lowly. She gave a glance about and remarked, “if I suggest, go for the bounties that would give us the greatest advantage. With a ship in our possession and a crew with a diversity that is uncommon to most, then most of these would be easily done. The high tier ones would be a good catch as well, but I’d advise intel first. Mostly on the groups, they’re the most difficult to find and possibly handel.”

Turning to look over the many bounties, Johari added, “there’s a few that would work out for us. Such as that one bounty on a diamond dog. It’s lacking details, but there’s a large price on his head. He doesn't look like a fighter, and the clothing he has suggests something else…” Humming to herself in thought. “That one is curious…”

Glancing to the mentioned diamond dog, Debt look over and Johari was right. From what he knew of diamond dogs from Myun? They usually are fighters, or are scavengers. The way this one looked seem to be something else. Moving a hand to grab and put the bounty in hand, he figure to give this to Dejen once the Striped returns. Maybe grab a few other bounties as the gnoll began looking over.

Mostly trying to find anything that would be….

He pause to see a bounty of their former doctor. Looking over it as it seem the unicorn the thestral mentioned was crazy enough to place a bounty on him...mostly alive...and very large amounts of bits. Even description of where he was last seen and all of his looks and occupation. Granted the gnoll doubted anyone founded Herbal yet...but with so many names on it, Debt knew it was a good idea to not tell the thestral of this...or Katty.

Dejen was back as he look over the paper and remark. “Seems we got our work cut out for us on this one.” then glance to Debt and asked. “Another bounty?” seeing something about a diamond dog as the gnoll nodded, as when Dejen took the bounty and head back to the manager, the gnoll told in a low tone to Johari.

“Ignore the one about the thestral doctor, better if we leave it be.”

She gave Debt a flat look, but otherwise continued to look over the many bounties. Carefully scanning each one and pondering them. She cocked her head to the side and pointed out another. “There. A rouge group bounty.” And from the tallies, there were a lot after this one group. And they looked far from friendly. “Wanted for raiding, kidnapping, murder, arson, theft… they have a large list. Taking them down will get us a good deal of respect and funds.”

Taking the paper, Debt read over that they were supposedly a mixed band of diamond dogs, minotaurs, and even a few Hernos. From what Debt could tell they were hiding somewhere in the Holds, but there wasn’t enough data on them. Hearing the footsteps of Dejen, the Striped spoke in a thoughtful tone to the two.

“Apparently this diamond dog is named Yumchal. A spy that’s been causing issues for smaller villages and towns, the guards want him alive for interrogation.” Debt handed him another paper as the Striped look over, eyes widen as he whistle. “Wow..Uh...I'll see what I can gather...that's a lot of crimes…” already turning to gain more info from the desk manager as Debt look over...then asked to Johari.

“What about this one?” using his halbard to gently tap at the bounty, seeing the large amounts of funds on it and names attached to it. “Seems this one’s a bit higher than some of the other's.”

Looking it over, Johari really considered it. It was a huge bounty of gold-- but low tally the image had a being that had a odd coat with feathers over the shoulders and top, yet a sharp pointed like mask covering most of the face. After eyeing it for a while and even glancing to the name of Camkum, she surmised, “looks dangerous.”

Reading on, she corrected, “extremely dangerous.” It was apparently some demon that had been loos in the holds for a couple years, but kept out of reach. The crimes were… not clear, but from the few that made sense like kidnapping and mass-murders… it was clear this thing was out there. “We may try… but I would wait on trying to face a demon like that without proper information.”

“Agreed.” spoke Debt, taking the paper as he turned to walked to where the Striped was, who was still talking to the desk manager. Overhearing abouts the group Dejen was proding for, something about them being called Devastation. The gnoll came up by as Dejen was about to ask a question of possible locations, until Debt spoke. “Information on this bounty.” placing it down as the minotaur glance down and glance up to the gnoll as he asked.

“You want to ask about a demon?” Dejen ears perk as he look to the bounty, seeing some crimes...and not making sense on other's as the minotaur question. “Are you crazy?”

“Depends.” answer Debt, as he spoke. “What information is there?”

“Been loose in the Holds, no one’s been able to kill it.” snorting as he cross his arms and said. “Best if you gave up on it. It’s clever, cunning, smart-- even manipulating, even more on it’s abilities...that no one really knows. Those that got into a fight with it? Never came back to tell the tale.”

Looking over the bounty, Dejen remarked. “A manipulative and unknown demon huh?” then thought carefully on it...then grinned as he glance up to the minotaur as he said. “I think we have a chance.”

Staring at Dejen now, the desk manager asked with a raise brow. “Do you got some suicide wish or a ego streak?”

“No, I just think I’m a tad insane.” answer Dejen with a light shrug, the gnoll beside him confirming this as a fact.

“He is.”

The bull gave a long look and soon shrugged, “your funeral.” And went about getting a copy of the bounty to give. Apparently, he wasn’t going to spill tears over their demise.

Still, Johari said, “insane or not, we need information. And fro the sounds of it, that might be scarce.” Then thought and spoke, “unless we had a common slimeball tell us.”

“...I...think I know where we might find some.” told Dejen as he glance to Debt, who nod in turn as the gnoll spoke.

“Question is, which one?” however both look to the bounties...and soon Dejen spoke.

“Johari, I think our common slimeball will be our next target.” getting the copy paper of Yumchal as he grin wide. “All we need is to track and get him before anyone else does.”

Tracking a Spy like Yumchal, wasn’t as easy as Dejen initially hoped. The dog was apparently a cut above the norm, and had escaped authorities and even bounty hunters or mercenaries alike. Though while most common info failed them, what didn’t was their ace in the hole. Being Tatsu.

Really, it was simple. First know where the dog’s last location was, know what day, week or such it was, and then just let the tracker kitsune pick up the trail. And really, it worked well at first. They traveled to a town some distance off, went to a small well near it and Tatsu went about tracking the ghost of the past.

This, was where things got complicated. First, they had to track the dog by air, since he had someone fairy him. Then, they had to stop and find a means to tunnel, since the dog went underground. Mynu helped, but then they hit another issue. Tunneling up. Again, the dog helped but this trend continued in random zig-zags. It was actually frustrating.

A few days in, and while they were hot on the trail, they needed a break to rest. So, the ship found a nice place to settle, stopped and stayed in place while Tatsu relaxed with those that had tried to hunt the rather illusive mutt.

Mercy almost wanted to shake her head when Dejen grumbled about a shower with how much of a dirt-bath he had to tack just to track the dog that loved to tunnel up and down so much. A few times the dog almost threw Tatsu off, simply by going in places that only diamond dogs would have easy access to.

To say, while Dejen, Tatsu, Debt or even Myun were out tracking? The rest of the crew mostly… stuck around the ship. Mercy pondered that, along with the bounties they had… and helf reflected on the Skull Crushers. Working it over, part of her felt a little concern. Mostly in due part of that little foresight Sumari gave her.

While it was silly to think Pirates would overwhelm them? The concern was still there. Something she brushed off while getting up and heading to the dining room. Mostly to see if there was anyone just to talk to. And there were a few. Some of the former hunters. Plenty of her children. The Twins were there too, though Bakari had taken to napping on one of the benches while Bina was teaching Hirue on how to apparently make something.

In all honesty, it was nice to see the peace for the crew, even more knowing that more children will be arriving. She couldn't help but giggle to this, a hoof moving to her stomach as she glance down. While she knew it would be months away? She would have Dejen kids finally…

But it did made her recall of the concern of them being attack by pirates. Even more knowing that in all technicalities...they didn’t have the luxury to hunt down Maltar. While it was true it would take time to get the minotaur? They were on a time limit, one not many of the crew beside a few key individuals knew of. Since who would believe about the ‘deal’ Dejen made with a wish granting fox thing?

It made her wonder on how they were going to gain that heart before the year was up?

Mercy try not to dwell on it...since she was admittedly worry that if they didn’t get that heart in time? Something would happen to Dejen. While she or none of the other's even knew what that ‘something’ was? It could be anything at this point from death to something even worse than death.

Mentally shaking that thought off, Mercy had other things to fret over. Like debating if she should ask one of the other Queens to fill in when she was showing more of the eggs in the later months? Or try to groom one of her children to act as her substitute...but doubted that could work.

As it did took a Queen to keep a Swarm mind together, and she didn't want to put that pressure on Alibi since the young Queen still need time. Mercy even consider of getting Dejen to let the Innovation roam the Holds till she birthed, or stay in Humilit until she bore the eggs.

It was a conundrum she had yet to figure. And one that had to be thought through before it happened. And while she was safe here? It was to point that she had to think of the eggs. She considered getting into full contact with the other Queens… but held off for now.

Instead, she walked in and looked about the crew. The positive emotions floating about were a nice fill, and a good meal to have. Mostly to not use up the stores of love they had stowed away in the ship. Looking more closely, she could actually see that Bina was trying to show Hirue how to go about making a simple pie. Though not all ingredients were out. Mostly the beginnings of how to make the dough.

It was no wonder Bakari was snoozing away, he must of gotten bored part of the way in and decided it wasn’t worth listening in to.

Mercy was amused by this, as she figure to came up by both Hernos as she spoke. “Hello Bina, Hirue, making pie I see?” then glance to a snoozing Bakari as she tease to Bina. “Bakari couldn’t handle the long progress of making pie?”

Both girls gave a look, and it was Bina that said, “well, sort of…” Then shrugged, “he was just a bit tired today and wanted to just nap.” Then pouted, “and I’m pretty sure he decided to nap because he wanted an excuse to not cook.” Then perked up to ask, “did you want to come and join?”

“But of course.” spoke Mercy, coming up by as she said with a smile. “I don’t have much to do beside keeping a ear out,” then added in a joking tone. “Beside, I do need to get that Stripe of mine mood to settle if he and the other's haven’t gotten that bounty yet.” going on to giggle out. “I think all that digging and going through dirt has been making him rather moody, so a nice lemon pie should raise his mood some.”

Frowning, Hirue spoke shyly, “he’s been… digging?” Seeming to almost duck her head when the Queen turns focus to the herno. The feline was just a bundle of nerves, Mercy had to reflect. While she was good for the most part around both Bina and Bakari, there was a very easily felt undertone of fear.

Not at them. More of just confusion and not knowing what had happened to her.

Correcting gently, Mercy spoke. “More like going through digged holes, Hirue. Their target is a illusive diamond dog, so it makes sense he would dig and use means to evade detection.” Horn glowing to start her own progress of the lemon pie as she went on in a more thoughtful manner. “Although I have a feeling he might’ve helped digging if that dog went to a different direction.”

While Hirue gave a slow unsure nod to that, clearly confused, Bina only looked annoyed. “I know what that’s like. I once had to go chasing after Bakari’s ‘things’ when a Diamond dog snatched off of him when he was asleep.” the slight hint showing that neither of the twins told Hirue about their stones yet. “I had to go digging after the dog, but kept losing him through all the dirt and rocks and…. Ugh…”

“Really?” said Mercy in slight amusement, as she went on. “Well I hoped you made that slimeball pay.” she focus a bit on making the dough for her pie, already gathering out the ingredients to craft the lemon pie. “I’m guessing Bakari was none the wiser once you got his stuff back?”

Rolling her eyes, Bina said, “oh, he noticed.” Then flatly added to her still-sleeping-brother. “After kicked him awake.”

“Isn’t that…” Started Hirue in concern.

“Hirue… you’ve seen Bakari sleep.” Began Bina. “he can be a heavy sleeper at times. Not all the time, but most times when he’s really comfortable.”

Nodding in agreement, Mercy said. “He is. Sometimes he needs a good real quick to wake up…” then joked with a wink. “Or dump him with a bucket of cold water.”

Rolling her eyes to that, Bina smiled, “well, when I have it. Water isn’t always everywhere.” Then stopped her own work to reach over and say, “here, you want that to be thinner. Too thick and the crust won’t cook.”

Hirue stopped and spoke uncertainty, “urm…. Sorry.” Trying to correct herself, mostly with Bina’s gentle coaxing. “Making pie’s is… strange. I remember a few things but this…”

“It’s not traditional herno cooking.” assured Bina. “it’s something a bit more to the west or south from what I can tell. Most Herno’s re in the north and eastern areas of the holds so… I don’t blame you.”

“It is something from the more western and eastern parts,” added Mercy with a nod head. “It does take time for someone to be adjusted to make a dish they aren’t familiar with.” adding abit in amusement. “But I dare say you’ll be a master in pie making with enough time, Hirue.”

The tigress turned away to that, that uncertainty still in place while she tried to focus. Mercy could just sense the worry Bina had, trying to think of something to help make the other herno comfortable… then smiled, “hey Mercy. When are you going to have the… uh… well…” Her elation turning to something less…. Palatable for changelings. “E...e-e-eggs…” Finding the idea apparently more than creepy.

Rolling her eyes in mild amusement, Mercy answer with a smile. “4-5 months. Usually it tend to be near 6 at worst, mostly if I haven’t been fed with enough love. But with Dejen and our storage of love? 4-5 at best.” going on to add in a bit of joy. “They haven’t shown yet, but around 2 months I’ll probably start showing the start of my pregnancy.”

Bina tried to smile, she really did. Apparently it took a bit of effort for her to not think about the whole ‘egg’ aspect and tried thinking about it as most people did. Having a baby. Though it still made her uneasy, no doubt from her phobia over bugs.

Hirue seemed less bothered, granted more out of confusion from the looks of it. She seemed to ask, “you’re with young?” Seeming a little surprised to this fact. But it was doubtful she knew much of what was going on in the ship still. Getting re-used to so much.

Nodding, Mercy said. “That’s right Hirue.” then amend. “It’s not showing much right now, since I’m at the early stages, but once the months roll in, I’ll start showing more.” using a hoof to gently pat her belly while she was halfway done with the pie making. “Changelings are different from most species, so my pregnancy will be a lot more unusual from what you’re used to, Hirue.”

Slowly nodding, Hirue asked, “how many do you expect? Two? Three?”

“At best? Around 80 to maybe 90. At worst? Around 50.” answered Mercy.

While hirue owlishly blinked, Bina started to look a bit green. It didn’t help with Hirue added in with a almost innocent curiosity, “50? At the very least?” Then spoke in slight wonder to herself, “I wonder what that would be like. Having so many being pushed out like that.”

Bina made a face to that, obviously trying to keep herself composed. “Or carrying. I’m not sure how that works.” Went on Hirue in thought, pondering it. “90 at best… I wonder how much you would show--”

“Bakari!” Bina said a bit more louder than she seemed to mean, half shoving/kicking the tom-cat off the bench, making him give a ‘huh’ and soon a thump to the floor and a annoyed sound. “I gotta, something sorta, and, yeah--” Bina rushed out to say, and ran out just as quickly.

The teen in question got up, looking a bit tired before asking, “what?” Not seeming all too sure what just happened to cause his sister to bolt.

Unable to stop herself, Mercy laugh a bit as she held a hoof over her lips. She tried to control her laughter, as the Changeling Queen managed to quieted down her laughter as she told to Hirue. “Don’t mind Bina. she’s just have a small...fear against anything bug like. And while she does her best to be at ease with us, there are some things she still have trouble with.” then went on to say as she finished her pie making.

“But I can take over the lessons for Bina, maybe answer your questions a bit about birthing so many children.”

Hirue gave a slow nod to that, while Bakari yawned out and seemed to figure out why he was woken up. So he dragged himself up and propped a elbow on the table to lean his chin on. Seeming to half sleep there, but keep an ear out.

Hirue gave Bakari a worried glance, but turned her focus to Mercy to admit, “I am… curious. Who is your husband then?” Seeming to be fairly out of the loop.

Smiling, she answered. “Dejen, the Striped you’ve met,” then amended in a sheepish tone. “And we aren’t...technically married yet. It’s a bit, complicated in terms of culture wise.”

That made Hirue frowen, and even draw both brows close. “I…” She wanted to say something, but apparently she was having trouble. It took a moment, but she said, “so… you’re… not married but are having young still?” PArt of her mind seeming to want to say something, but unable to recall. It was clear to Mercy, this was part of the issue some of the crew mentioned for the young herno.

“I understand it’s a confusing notion,” spoke Mercy in a gentle manner, using her magic to assist Hirue with her pie making as she knew this was difficult for Hirue, mostly for not recalling her past...or having some sort of connection with being a Herno as she went on. “Changelings, especially Queens my selves are...different. We can’t usually be married unless we truly love our, ‘partners’.”

“And like I said earlier, it’s rather complicated in terms of culture wise. You can say we’re being unofficial about it.”

Hirue pressed her lips tight, but eventually nodded with, “I… see…” Trying to understand, but left it to the wayside in her mind to ponder. So she refocused on her pie and said, “Asha said there would be… very strange things to hear and see while I was in the Mitego clan. Even things that I might find conflicting… if I could recall them…” Looking down to that. It was enough of a downed tone, that Bakari peeked an eye open, just in case.

Raising a hoof, Mercy used her wings to hover a bit in the air to give a gentle comforting pat on the shoulder to Hirue. “It’s alright Hirue, I’m certain we’ll find a way to help you with your memories.” doing her best to assure and ease the Herno mind, as well as her emotions as while she could feel confusion and uncertainty? Mercy knew that there got to be a way to aid the Herno with her thoughts and her missing past.

Even more on finding some sort of clue on how she was in that downed ship in the first place. It was rather bizarre to see that ship with no pirates around...or the fact it was abandoned beside her.

Hirue only sighed and stopped her pie-working and said, “I just wish… I just wish I knew who I am, really.”

Opening his other eye and sitting up more, Bakari waved off, “don’t worry about it.” Getting a look from the two. “Look, way I see it? You’re just a bit lost, right.” Rolling a free hand to go on, “so.. Think of it like a honor trial, to find yourself, ya’know?” Proceeding to tell, “and it’s not like you’re on your own, you got us.” Giving a grin as he did. “So don’t sweat it. We got your backs, and we’ll help you figure out who you are.”

“And if we don’t?” Continued the tom-cat, making Hirue feel worried, “well… then I guess there ain’t no problem with liking who you are, right?” Encouraged the young male. “Like Asha said, she’ll see ya as family if you don’t got a home. And Bina, Tatsu and me will be right there too.” Then pointed, “even Queen tease-a-lot over there will make sure you’re right at home.”

It left Hirue a bit… speechless… and even touched to a degree. And similarly, Mercy was a little surprised. Mostly at the brash, thoughtless and sometimes hot-headed of the two twins seeming so… positive and considerate, when normally he looked at things with scrutiny and in some cases suspicion. Then again, he did have a good heart-- it was just under a lot of self-confidence and knee-jerk reactions associated with a angsty teen.

“I’ll admit...that has got to be the most thoughtful and nicest thing you have ever said about us, Bakari…” said Mercy in surprise...she did however gain a wide grin as she said. “But ‘Queen tease-a-lot’?” then glance to Hirue as she look to Bakari as she decided to use her ‘title’ to tease Bakari. “Careful Bakari, keep this up and you might swoon at some ladies heart with how chiverly you are.”

While hirue flushed to this, Bakari spluttered and in his emotional spectrum, flared with so much embarrassment, Mercy was surprised he wasn't showing it. In fact, he went straight to his normally ‘moncho’ self with, “yeah? Well…. S-she needs to have something to get behind, right?” Trying to roll with whatever half-cocked thought he gained. “Not I mean, sure you say she’s welcomed, but someone’s got to just say it right, you know?”

Awkwardly, Bakari went on while rubbing the back of his neck, “And, ah, it’s not like she isn’t or nothing. Just, you know, it’s better than being told all these ‘maybes’ or ‘could bees’ or promising-- just being honest that even if we find nothing? We’d still have her. We’re good people at heart, aren't we?” Crossing his arms and leaning on the table in his ‘I hardly care’ manner… even if he was internally flustered to what was implied.

Mercy could already feel the ‘swoon’ from Hirue at Bakari turning to all ‘cool and collected’...and reasonable in his own way, even more considerate of her person. She tried very hard to not giggled at this as she nod with a wide smile. “That we are Bakari…” then teased with a wide toothy grin. “Then maybe we should help encourage her to know we’re with her-- by letting you guide her around the ship?”

“After all, I’m certain you already know parts of the ships by now-- even knowing abit on how things work here.” then play a little dirty as she asked in a innocent tone. “Unless...you’re still feeling tired from that nap?”

Blinking, Bakari seems to figure out what was going on, and glanced about quickly. “But, me and Bina already did that.”

“Bina and I.” Got out the returning feline, looking a bit more better. Bina walked up and said, “Seriously, what’s so hard about saying words in the right order, Bakari?” Moving around to seat herself by Hirue.

With a eyeroll, Bakari told, “because it’s dumb and I don’t gotta.” Going on to tell, “saw what’s in your head and say it. Faster that way too.”

“You mean like that little speech you made to ease Hirue mind?” teased Mercy with a wide smile. “It was rather sweet to know that came from the heart, Bakari.” adding on. “Especially to assure Hirue here.”

Bina gave a glance to that, and flicked a ear when Bakari was quick to say, “I said what I had t’, ‘kay?” Seeming a little defensive before getting up, “and I think I’ll go to my room. Getting noisy out here.” Jogging off in a slightly sulking manner.

Bina gave a long look on where Bakari went, then one to Mercy and lastly to Hirue. Slowly piecing things together, she blinked and laughed to herself. It was enough to draw looks from the two before she finally calmed. With a light giggle, Bina asked, “H-Hirue, can you get the pans?” Getting a nod from the girl as she went to get them… while Bina giggled more. It left Mercy almost bemused at the felines utter amusement.

“You’re gonna tell me what you figured out?” asked Mercy in curiosity, mostly wondering if Bina noticed something more than the changeling did. Granted she could taste the emotions, but changelings weren’t mind readers. All she could gather was that Bina noticed something quicker than Mercy did….then again, Bina knew her brother much better than Mercy did.

Smiling, Bina said, “you embarrassed him using Hirue, didn’t you?” seeming sure of this. “I know he acts tough, but my brother get’s. Like…. Really, and I do mean, really embarrassed around other girls at times.” Then paused to add, “well, mostly girls he finds cute. And I know when that happens.” smiling as she did, “try not doing it too much though? He gets just so defensive about it, it kinda can annoys him. Doesn't like admitting it at all.”

“I’ll try to hold back.” said Mercy as she admit. “But it was rather cute to just feel it, especially when I’m so close.” she did however remarked in thoughtfulness. “But I am surprised he found Hirue cute…”

Shaking her head, Bina smiled, “well, he finds some girls cute. He just doesn't say it, and I really don’t push. I know how nervous he can get at times.” Shaking her head a little. “I think this is, what? The fifth or sixth girl he thinks is cute?” then shrugged. “Really I think he just gets nervous when they get too close. Pretty confident when they aren't hugging him. And if most herno’s weren't so…” Dragging off for a good example. “Well… he’s been more distracted with guys looking at me, than some girl he found cute. Herno girls don’t ‘traditionally’ approach the guy.”

Thinking a bit, Mercy said. “So it’s the guys that has to approach them...interesting.” being a bit thoughtful of that cultural hindsight...but it would explain on why some of the guys approach Bina. She place her finished lemon pie away to be ready for Dejen later as she went on to ask lowly, mostly to not let Hirue overhear. “Think there’s a chance for them to be a item?”

This, had placed Bina on edge instantly. Enough so that her ears flattened back and tail curled around herself. Bina gave Mercy a look and said, “maybe.. If Bakari and I weren't…” Not wanting to say it, but the unspoken message was clear. They both were worried about what would happen later on. Mostly being ‘demi-gods’ as some had slowly started to refer or joke them as. Something Dejen meant as a joke once, but it apparently had the opposite effect to the twins.

And… Mercy couldn’t fault them. With so much power and having to run so much, the idea of being ‘demi-gods’ must of sounded like a twisted joke in some way to them both. Really it was something they didn’t think over at the time as something big. But clearly the two were still a little fearful and scared of others getting harmed. Or in this case, finding a ‘other significant’ to be a item with.

Sighing, she slowly nodded as Mercy said. “I understand…” humming abit as she remarked. “Maybe...things will change in the future, for the better…” although she knew that might not happen anytime soon, even less if the Twins were ‘demi-gods’. For all she knew this will happen for years and years…

It actually made her wonder about her future. The future of her Hive, of this group….of Dejen himself. She knew that the Striped tend to survive...but sooner or later...his luck will run out. It actually made her unsure of what would happen to Dejen, even more of her previous thoughts for the months ahead. Letting out a sigh, Mercy said to Bina. “At the very least...we can cherish these moments Bina. Even if it’s not much, we can cherish them.”

Looking away to that, Bina said, “Bakari and I just don’t want…” It was unsaid. They didn’t want to hurt anymore, and they didn’t want someone else to suffer. It was a issue Mercy hoped they got out of the two, but it clearly was still there. A mental scar that still ran pretty deep from the looks of it.

While the Queen thought on that, Hirue came back with a few pans. Bina was more than happy for the distraction. “Oh good, okay, so, what we need to do is start rolling out the dough, even it out more.” Valently and doing pretty well to hide her own discomfort to focus on Hirue and keep teaching. It was almost concerning just how well Bina could mask her worry.

Asha was right. The two did need friends and badly to let out their feelings. It was almost painful to know, that while the Twins trusted them? They still only trusted so much. Maybe it was out of fear of losing them, or just out of fear of their stones being stolen. After years of both things happening to them? It was justified in a sense.

Who knows if they will fully trust us? thought Mercy as she knew there were some in the ship they couldn’t trust, but she partially wonder...just wonder on how to let the Twins open up? To just let on what they truly felt...but who could help them beside Asha? Sure Mercy knew some could try to help the two...but the Twins had such a scarred and complicated past, who could actually understand their….

She paused mentally to this. Mostly on the fact there was someone, being of Debt. The gnoll seem to understand the two situation...even far better than anyone else on the ship did.

Not that the two seemed to agree on that. It was hard to say if Debt really understood, or just had a clear idea of what the two were going through. It was something that distracted the mare, and even more made her wonder if she should… interfere in making Bakari an dHirue a item. Sure it was a nice and cute thought… but all the while it sounded like Bina and Bakari agreed it wasn’t a good idea for them to do….

Maybe I can ask Asha...since while I could try? The Lioness has a bigger understanding of these things than I do...Yeah, better play it safe...mostly since she would figure out long before I could do anything.

Mercy did however figure to get that lemon pie to Dejen first, since he would be done showering and Getting the remains of dirt out of his coat— for the sixth time. Who knew that despite how short his coat was, it could catch so much dirt? Shaking her head a bit, she said to Bina.

“Pardon me girls,” horn glowing to grab the lemon pie. “But I got a pie to give to my Striped.”

Both turned and nod to that, and Mercy picked up the pie she made to make her delivery. She pondered on when to talk to Asha… clearly she had time. Lot’s of it. It was pretty obvious this diamond dog spy was not stupid, and took what opportunities he could to make tracking him? Very hard.

I could probably talk to Asha once I’m done giving this pie to Dejen...and enjoying his love. I’m sure I could talk to that Whitemane once I’m done eating. thought Mercy, as she been feeling a bit peckish. Plus she would need that love to start developing her eggs too, even more for the months ahead…

But she would admit, part of her wonder if the Twins would ever have a actual relationship, even more with them...being Demi-gods of all things?

Well… that was to assume Dejen joke was serious. But with the Striped, it wasn’t a bad bet to go on his ludicrous ideas and plans. Sometimes they were all too right. Though Mercy had to wonder…. Should she be happy that the two were possibly Demi-gods? Or worried….

When Mercy went to find Asha, she found herself wandering the ship a little, as only Tatsu and Bakari were in their personal room. Asha having left to o something else. So, she had to track Asha down, and found her in the storage room that Johari used.

She was confused at first, but when she came in and heard the giggling, it soon became surprisingly clear. After passing a few crates and finding the little ‘camp’ as it was, in the room? She found both lioness’s relaxing on their own mats. With both Tibia and Alibi, currently as a copied-cub, wrestling and playing.

The later bit Mercy wasn’t sure how to feel about. And made her wonder how.. Odd Alibi would be when she grew up. She certainly wasn’t going to be like any ‘normal’ Queen. If not due to her oversensitivity or troubles with maintaining transformations? Then the sheer fact of her… very diverse range of people she lived with.

When did her life actually start getting so mixed, strange and weird?

Probably when I tried to first seduce Dejen all those years back. mildly thought Mercy, she suppose that any sensibility she desired was all gone when she tried to wrap her Hooves on Dejen.

Shaking her head to this she figure she talk to Asha a bit, maybe gain some thoughts with Johari. Walking more in she wave to Asha and Johari. “Hey Asha, Johari.”

Johari gave a passive nod and kept a sharp eye on her cub and Alibi, while Asha greeted, “hey Mercy.” Smiling all the while before, as predictably, asked, “soooo….. What’s on your mind?” Making johari give a low snort of amusement. (end)

Snorting in her own amusement, Mercy came by and settle down on the ground as she told to Asha. “Oh various of things, the development of my eggs. The thoughts of plans for the future, trying to get Maltar dead in a certain time frame…” then went on to say. “And musing on if I should ask advice on you with a certain issue you seem well known of.”

Asha inclined her head and said, “alright.” Then asked, “which one do you want to touch on first?” Smiling with a gentleness to show her support to help. It was sometimes nice, having someone like Asha around to talk these things over with a certain semblance of calm and certainty.

“Oh the difficult one first, might as well get that out of the way.” Told Mercy with a roll of her eyes as she said. “Simply put? I’m wondering if we should try to encourage a relationship between Hirue and Bakari.”

With a slow blink, Asha shook her head and asked, “what relationship?” Smiling a bit to say, “if you’re talking about the little embarrassment or bit’s of shyness the two might have? Then I don’t think that counts.”

Johari seemed to give the same input. “They’re young. Bakari’s unsure to be certain. But Hirue is just confused and looking for safety. From what I saw, the two found her and helped her. She simply feels safe near both. Bakari more possibly because he acts as protection to her and Bina.”

“He is protective.” Asha agreed. “There’s not really anything there yet, Mercy. At most? It’s just a bit of admiration from Hirue and Bakari just being shy.”

“And this is why I’m glad I decided to talk to you, so I don’t accidentally try to mess something that isn’t there.” Said Mercy as she added to Tease with a grin. “Plus you are his ‘mom’, so it doubles to know on your thoughts.”

Asha gave a giggle and Johari rolled her eyes. “Well, I don’t know if I can still be called their mom.” But sombered to admit, “but I might have to be one for Hirue if she stays stuck with the way she is.”

Frowning, Mercy Asked. “Is there nothing we can’t do? Surely there’s a way to find out on how to help her. It’s bad enough for her to be found in a abandon pirate ship— but with amnesia too?”

“The mind and Soul, while close, aren't the same.” Johari seemed to pip in. “Asha can try and restore memories, but the soul’s imprint of knowledge, can sometimes be too much for the mind to take in. We don’t know the full cause of the memories being taken away. It could of been from a blow, or simply to block out the pain of something.”

Nodding, Asha agreed, “I can try, but if I push too much, I might hurt her on accident.” Then went on to say, “but, I’m hoping to just show her around and talk to people. There’s a chance something might trigger, if she hears, smells or sees the right thing. It’s safer to let things gradually come back, than just to force it.”

Nodding, Mercy said in a somber tone. “I just hope she’ll recall something… especially if it’s on a clue of her family.” Shaking her head, she admit. “I’m almost tempted to go back to that temple to gain a hint...but we’re already on a time limit, I rather not learn what else it want for ‘more’.”

Asha shook her head and said, “things can take time, Mercy. We just have to trust things will turn out better.” Then perked up to ask, “so, what else is on your mind?”

Feeling a bit glad for the change of subject, she said. “Well for one?” Placing a forehoof under her chin to tell. “The time limit we got in hunting down Maltar. I know these things take time, but I rather not wait till we’re at the end to make the payment.”

Johari decided to speak up to that. “We might have a lead.” Catching Mercy’s attention. “Dejen found a Pirate group that had a bounty on their heads. And after talking with Tatsu and the Twins, we’ve confirmed it’s the same group. While it’s a very cold trail, it’s possible they are still working for Maltar. Once we catch them, we may have more leads.”

Sighing relief Mercy spoke. “Oh thank the Hives…” slightly shaking her head as she told. “You have no idea how much that assure me. Especially since we had no idea if we could find a way to get at Maltar before the year was up.” Really she knew that even if they still had a couple of months left, who knew when they could gained the heart of Maltar before the year was up?

Johari lifted a brow, wondering a bit on that apparent time limit. Yet Asha just assured, “don’t stress so much, Mercy. It’s not good for the eggs.” Smiling on to keep saying, “I know things have been a little stressing, but you should really just take a moment to relax and not think of things like that.” Then smiled, “and about the eggs? I say when they start to show, you should consider actually staying with the hive. Just relax and try being stress free as possible.”

Laughing, Mercy remarked. “Trying to be stress free is difficult, especially with being around a Striped.” slightly shaking her head, she said to the two lioness. “It’s a wonder how anyone from the Isles managed to endure such a ‘Racky’ species like them.”

“It comes with age.” was Johari’s simple response.

“And letting the Stripes be somewhat ignored until you gain the patience to handle them?” teased Mercy with a grin. She shake her head as she said to Asha. “I should probably stay with the Hive in Humilti once they shown, but I’ll admit, I’ve been trying to think of my, ‘substitute’ for the ship needs. Mostly in terms of who would keep the children in touch with one another with the link.”

That was something Asha lightly shook her head to. “You should talk to the other Queens then and figure something out. This is a team effort after all.” Thinking on to proceed and say, “Or, if we get done with a majority of our jobs, we can just leave most of the crew and the ship at Humilit. I’m pretty sure Dejen has a spare smaller ship."

“Well, there was that small personal ship Dejen used to reach Sinsana.” admit Mercy as she thought over and nod. “If me and the Queens can’t figure out on who would substitute for me on the ship? Then we can let Dejen use the personal ship to travel around till my eggs arrived.” although part of her doubt any of the Queens could substitute for her on the ship, mostly since Text was more focus on the town, Lonil was the diplomat, and Jali was still inexperienced than most of the Queens within the link.

Plus they would have to work with Dejen and refer to his orders, since this was his ship. Although part of her figure that they could tolerate Dejen….to a extent. She doubted they could fully endure his own brand of ‘Racky’ like she can.

“It would be safer for you all.” Johari spoke simply. “Unlike you, they aren't used to the constant danger that we place ourselves in. Ship of war or not.”

“Plus they would probably won’t be able to handle Dejen and his Racky tendences.” then added with a flat tone. “Or his gambling vices. I swear, that Striped is addicted to gambling as I’m attracted to his love.”

Asha giggled to that and said, “well, I think they’d be more busy with handling the hive, and not paying attention to his gambling habits.”

Huffing, Mercy rolled her eyes and said. “Fair enough, but I think we can all agree that Striped need to lessen his gambling alot more.”

Asha only shrugged to that and Johari merely told, “as long as it brings in more funds than drain's them? I don’t have too much of an issue.” Not really helping Mercy much.

Sighing a bit, Mercy said. “Yes, well...that’s at least one good thing about his habits…” knowing that Johari was slightly right, Dejen tend to bring in more funds than drains them. But that wasn’t the point of the matter! The point was he was a addict with gambling. Although trying to stop him might as well be impossible...since he’s just too good at it. thought the Queen as she consider on something.

She look to Johari as she asked. “Did Dejen mention on what he was planning to do once we got this Yumchal? I know we need him for that bounty, but I’m certain he will want to drain all kind of information on the dog before turning him in for the reward.”

With a slight smile, Johari told, “I was thinking of talking with the male before we turned him in.” Though it was left unsaid of what she would say. Though Mercy had a odd feeling that her… unique brand of torture was in mind. The sort that sort of disturbed both Dejen and Debt. She never asked, and she wasn’t sure if she wanted to know.

Mercy wisely changed topics as she nodded. “Alright then,” then asked with a glance to the two still playing around. “How’s Tibia been adjusting to the ship?”

“Well enough.” Johari said while focusing on her cub. Her eyes seem keen on know exactly which one was her cub, despite Alibi having also copied Tibia. “This isn’t home, and it’s difficult for her to adapt at times. But Tibia’s a smart girl. She’ll adapt more over time.”

Smiling, Asha told, “but getting her out of that shell of her’s is kinda tricky.” Going on to prod the other lioness. “You saw how she looked at Alibi, she was just so confused on how to take the girl.”

“Trust is cheap for us.” Johari told, “at least for myself and Tibia.” Which was odd to hear for Mercy. She knew Blackmanes were supecous, but Johari made it sound like she and her daughter didn’t have anyone to really trust. And now that she thought about it… Mercy didn’t recall the lioness eer voicing anything about her Pride.

Were they even part of one? considered Mercy as while she wanted to voice this...it made her consider that was a ‘personal thing’ and something that could ruined the mood right now. Mercy admit that while having suspicions were understandable, it made her consider even more that there might be a reason Johari never voiced of wanting to go back to ‘home’...

It was possible there was nothing left to return to, or rather no one to return to. It was possible that Johari might of stayed on the ship with them, was because being around strangers you hardly trust? Might’ve been better than being back in your home with no one else.

Johari seemed to not give Mercy much mind, only pay full attention to her cub and Alibi still wrestling about. Though when one of them pinned the other, Johari half smiled. “You need to watch your playmate more closely next time, Alibi.” Saying this in a suggesting manner.

The pinned two of the cub’s, pouted and said, “I was close!”

“Clearly.” Smirked the cub on top, and from just how they talked, Mercy could tell who was who. It was possibly why Johari knew her cub won, she knew what to look for.

Laughing lowly, Mercy said to Alibi in a amused tone. “At least you can learn from this and do better next time.” She did glance to the two Lioness to ask. “There’s been enough food for the three of you? I recalled we tried to stock up on much as raw food as possible while on the move.”

With a snort, Johari said, “we can hunt if we need to.”

But Asha was the one to tell, “but we’ve also been keeping fed. But Johari’s right, if we get low on food, we can just hunt.”

Raising a hoof, Mercy said. “Just making sure, mostly since all we managed to get was the fish.” recalling the amount of fish they bought while in the eastern city. She did considered on asking if there was anything else, but she heard in the Swarm mind from one of her kids at Humilit. My Queen, you’re needed for a discussions from the other Queens. Mercy pause as she wonder what they wanted to talk about, but consider it was probably either to talk about space, updating about the Hive-- or need to someone to talk to Katty and ‘translating’ for her to understand.

That or something new came up.

Getting up, Mercy said. “I would talk more, but apparently I’m needed to talk with the other Queens on something.” waving a hoof as she said. “I’ll talk later, ladies.”

Both gave a nod and Mercy went off to find some privacy so she could focus. Though delving in slightly as she did, she found the three going over some issue. It was hard to make out at first, but it became clear when Jali said, --if we don’t bother, there another Queen dead! Seeming a little agitated to this news.

Jali, it’s not our issue. Text told cooly. We can’t drop our own issues to go off and try fighting a battle that isn’t ours.

Isn’t it? Questioned the younger of the four. That drone risked his life to get help, any help. His hive, his queen and home are all in danger from the Hunters, we have to do something!

Mercy had to wonder what was fully going on, but soon felt Lonil touch her mind. It’s good you’re finally here. These two have been arguing for the last half hour.

Settling on her rump, Mercy let out a mental sigh. Alright, Jali, Text? What is going on and what's this about a drone and a possible dead Queen?

A drone was found by some of the Hernos just near Humilit borders, they thought he was one of ours and brought him to us. informed Text. Apparently this drone was sent from across the borders of the Holds to gain help. Mercy furrowed her brows as she asked.

From who?

A Queen from the Griffon Kingdoms. Responded Lonil, which certainly surprised Mercy at the distance taken. They seemed on their last leg. Text argues that there is little chance the Hive is still around. Jali argues that we should do something. I agree with Jali we need to do something, but the changeling took weeks to get here. There is a chance there is nothing to save by now if the Hunter’s knew where the Hive was.

Mercy consider this as while they should try to help this Hive-- Text brings a strong argument. It took this drone weeks to get here...or rather to Humilti as Mercy felt a bit of suspicion as she asked. Why did his Queen sent him all the way to the Holds? Wouldn’t it make more sense to head to Equestria?

It was less of an order, and more of a lacking of a choice. said Text, as Jali interrupted.

Mercy, you can help this Hive. your ship could travel all the way to the Griffon kingdoms faster than any other ship can!

Mercy mentally sigh as she said. While that is true Jali? There's also a strong point with Text words, for all we know? That Hive is gone. Even more we’re trying to gain more information on the Holds here, as apparently there are threats that need to be squashed. While it’s doubtful they could hit Humilti? We need to take them down to gain influence for Mitego.

But Mercy, I thought you said you would bring the fight to the Hunters! This is your chance, our chance to help another Hive! insisted Jali.

While Lonil wanted to keep quiet, she did say, Text is right about the hive not being around. But the Drone still has a link, even if it’s a little weak. Perking Mercy’s attention. I’ll admit, I’m more worried of what the Drone said. Part of the reason the hive sent him was for assistance, meaning the Hunters were aware of them, but still looking. The most concerning, was some gas they used in a town to route the disguised changeligns out.

Gas? voiced Mercy, as that...that was actually concerning. If this was something new, it should be investigated. She recalled from Dejen that Aluite once mentioned a gas that the Hunters were thinking of using to flush out changelings out of disguises...and make them more easily caught. That...I recall that was banned in Equestria, something about humane acts, or the gas being ‘too much’ from what I heard through Dejen….But if it’s used in the Kingdoms…

Thinking more as she said. I’ll try to run this through with Dejen, with luck we can get after our bounties, get the pay, and swing by Humilit and pick up the drone so we can head to the Kingdom.

Mercy, we don’t have the time, it took weeks for the drone to get here, how long till the Hunters find the Hive? pointed out Jali as Mercy had to agree, it would take too long...She mentally sigh and said.

Alright, I’ll try to get Dejen onboard with this plan. With luck we might find the dog while making our way to get the drone and head straight to the Kingdoms. she however added in mild annoyance. This is going to make my Striped very moody.

Mercy, he’ll get over it, this may be more important than whatever you all were doing. dismissed Text.

Yeah, but none of you get to endure it. told Mercy as she went on. In either case, we’ll be on our way as quick as possible. she then asked. Anything else to bring up?

Lonil didn’t want to stress her fellow Queen, but she brought up, even if we can’t save this Hive? I partially think this might still be something worth looking into. Admitting with a tinge of concern. because if this gas is doing what you said? Then this is bigger than one hive being killed off. Letting them all ponder that.

Yes...it is. slightly agreed Text. it could be spread to all over… even in the Holds.

Or in Arabia...I really hope they don’t use this gas against Shima and her Colony. spoke Jali as Mercy couldn’t help but be worry on that notion, if it removed disguises from changelings and were ‘inhumane’...what might happen if it affects Shiftlings? It wasn’t what Mercy wanted to answer as she told.

I’ll try to get moving to Humilti to pick up the drone, with luck we’ll get the remains of his Hive and his Queen. cutting off the link as she spoke to the ship changelings. Children, inform the King of a update, and inform Port to head to Humilit. We’re heading to the Kingdoms.

48

While Dejen was utterly annoyed of losing Yumchal tracks...he knew that this was important. If the Hunters were deploying gas to reveal changelings? Chances are it might be big to spread to other nations. While they had to swing by to Humilit to pick up this drone, mostly for directions-- they were making their way to the Kingdoms.

Or at least...going to a higher altitude to avoid detection from patrols and other things.

It would take soem time to reach there, so he figure to call up a meeting with those in the crew, even Asha and Johari for their input as he spoke. “Alright, plans been changed on the whole ‘gain rep’. Most of you probably know why, since apparently Hunters been using some sort of gas to reveal changelings.”

Going on to say as he look around. “Now, I’ll admit, I don’t know if we can get this Hive before the Hunters do, but I do want to know what this gas is and if its spreading to other areas.”

“Here's a question,” spoke Gem. “How did they develop this ‘revealing gas’ in the first place? I thought changelings disguises were flawless.”

“There are ways to remove a disguise,” informed Mercy. “But most are either lacking of energy to shapeshift-- or being knocked out from a magical surge. This gas is...concerning, especially if its’ ‘inhumane’ in the eyes of Equestrians.”

Johari thought on it and remarked, “it could be something as simple as a chemical.” Pondering on it some to proceed and tell. “Magic can be influenced by many other factors. While it’s true it’s near perfect, magic can cause it to strip away. This gas, could be magical in nature. But the magic used, could be what causes harm. And that harm, possibly lingering, is what makes it… prohibited in Equestria.”

Agreeing some, Asha said, “Equestria might be leery of changelings, but they aren't all cruel.” Though became concerned some to say, “but if they’re making it and it becomes popular? Then other Hunter groups might use it.”

“I doubt it would see use in the Holds.” Tatsu spoke up. “The King is much too stern on what can be done in his lands. A gas that could harm changelings, might harm others. Vast amounts of testing would be called for, and great scrutiny of it’s use.” Then pondered, “but Arabia… is of another matter.”

“Yeah, Arabia might as well buy it across the cities,” said Dejen, as he amend. “Well, except for maybe a small few. But overall? Yeah they’ll use it.” crossing his arms to add. “I can see loads of slavers buying it to increase profit chances.”

“But it could also be used as a weapon against Ramada and it’s Shiftlings.” added Debt. “maybe as a means for slavers and the Hunters to strike against Shima and her children.”

“Which we can’t allow.” told Dejen, as he look to Galdan and asked. “Galdan, anyone you remotely trust in the Kingdoms? I know you said you’ve been in Equestria for a long time, but is there anyone in the Kingdoms you know enough to be useful?”

Humming, Galdan told, “I know a few people that owe me a favor or two… Also have a close relative I know. She could at least point us the right way.” Going on to say, “we don’t see eye-to-eye for the most part. But we agree on some things. Our best bet on aid is with her.”

Thinking on it, Felix told, “I think I’ll message Miko about needing some help. We could use her skills to rummage around for information while we’re there. Mostly to find out more about this gas and how it works.” Seeming to raise a hand in a shrugging manner. “Cuz’ it might not do nothing to the Shiftlings. We won’t know until we know what’s in it.”

With a calming breath and closed eyes, Asha said, “I think I will go and meditate. See if I can gain a vision of what may occur.” Standing and padding her way out of the room.

They watched for a time before Johari asked to Galdan, “this relative of yours. Are you certain they can be trusted?” Almost leery of having another in on this little operation.

“I’d bet my wings she’d help.” Galdan firmly nodded. “Countess Elivia. Noble of a small area on the fringes of the Kingdoms. She’s pro-changeling concerning how they’re treated. I should know, I’ve sent a few changelings her way.”

“And your disagreements?” Pressed the Lioness.

“She thought I shouldn’t have been part of the Changeling hunters.” Galdan told simply. “I did it out of military obligation. She found the group too questionable to be liable.”

“Something that is common.” said a amused Mercy, as Susumu glance and question.

“Are Hunters eyeing at this Countess? For all we know? Could have spies on her, blackmail her to work for them.”

“Eh, gotta agree with doc here,” said Gem. “If she’s pro-changeling, chances are the Hunters are having a keen eye on her, wouldn’t they try something once they find out about us visiting her?”

Snorting, Galdan said, “they can try. But she is one mean griffioness. You get on her wrong side? And you’re looking at a lack of trade in certain goods, or maybe having some other nobles not helping out in business. She has strings, lot’s of them. But rarely uses them unless someone’s stupid enough to ruffle her feathers.”

“Hear that ‘Clan-Head’?” joked Gem with a wide grin. “Try not to piss off the Countess.”

Snorting, Dejen said. “I think Elivia might see me as a potential tool, or a potential partner in business.”

“More like what I saw you as.” Galdan stated, “a problem better tossed at your enemies to deal with and get headaches.” Then told simply, “she knows who you are.”

Being a bit surprise, Dejen glance to ask Galdan with a curious tone. “Why Galdan, I didn’t knew you already told Elivia about me, did you warn her ahead of time if I decided to make my way to the Kingdoms?”

Gruffing to this, Galdan told, “no sir. This was before I signed up with you. I was voicing all my headaches every time we met in our letters.” Getting snickers or small laughs around the room.

“Well boss, looks like you made a impression of being a constant headache.” teased Gem, Dejen rolled his eyes as he stated.

“Ha-ha.” shaking his head a bit as he asked to Galdan. “Anything I should know of the Kingdoms? How they operate and what the landscape is like?”

“Cold, mountainous, windy and most lower areas having casims or forests of evergreens.” Galtan quickly informed. “Most forests can be found near Equestria’s lands, while the mountains are more and more prevalent in the north. Winter storms are pretty common, a rare few will happen in these spring and summer months, but blow over pretty fast.” It was a good deal of info o know. “We’re in the warmest time of the year, so don’t worry about chills. It will be mostly pleasant weather wise. Just be weary of rouge winds, not always easy to fly in for with wings.”

While Debt took this in to assist Port with flying the ship, he asked. “What sorts of trouble we’ll encounter beside the Hunters? Will we deal with some nobility or pirates?”

Shaking his head, Galdan told, “the worst threats will be sky-pirates. They’re a cut above most, and know how to sail the skies around the kingdoms. They’re few and in between, but that only makes them all the more dangerous as their elite among any other pirate’s I know.”

“As for the nobility? They can be sharp bastards.” Snorted out the Captain. “As long as you’re outside their lands? Then you have very little to worry about. Just keep in mind they have their own hired malita mercenary forces. Not as devoted as the Minotaurs forces, but still damned strong and trained for war. Best be on best behaviour while in each plot of land under each noble.”

“Any types of taxes we’ll be forced to pay? Or inspections?” asked Dejen, as he glance to Mercy as he added. “And whats the Hunter means of ‘snooping’ in the Kingdoms? Do they board on the ship like in the Holds to inspect around?”

Shaking his head, Galdan said, “if we stick to the outer or middle reaches of the Kingdoms? We have less red-tape to go through. Closer to the middle of the Kingdoms seat you get? The more security to get past. At the very most, I see a few patrols either asking for ID to let us pass, or if we don’t got it? Redirect us around the nobleman's land. At worse? They’ll see no ID and shoot us, presuming we’re Pirates. Taxes vary depending on how deep in we go.”

Slowly Mercy glance to Dejen to ask. “Say Dejen...you do have a ID, right?”

Snorting in amusement, Dejen assured. “I got one, made sure to used a international ID thanks to Felix here with hooking me up with a guy he knew.” he did however asked. “But Galdan, what about the Hunters? I know the ones in the Holds are tied up by the Holds laws, Equestrian got them in a firm control and Arabians are lawless-- whats the Kingdoms Hunters like?”

“Extension of military.” Firmly said the griffon. “There’s very rare cases of external Hunter’s being drafted or transferred into the Kingdoms. For the most part, all the hunter’s are Local. The only drafted or external ones in it? Are ones a Noble allowed in. It also depends on the Noble and how they stand with the political situation.”

Going on as a example, Galdan said, “Count Gramda for example, is very anti-changeling. Mostly out of paranoia. So he accepts hunter’s from other regions to help bolster his Hunter ranks. Then you have Countess Elivia, who allows changelings but still has a dedicated ‘hunter’ group, but one that lines up with her views.”

“Anything else we need to know Galdan? Like who to really watch out for in terms of nobility or Hunters?” pressed Mercy as she went on. “For all we know, there could be a dangerous Hunter that’s either working for a noble, or someone who’s really good at their job in finding changelings.”

Shaking his head, Gldan admitted, “power from nobles shift all the time in the Kingdoms. I’ve been away for a couple years, so what I know is obsolete. For all I know, Gramda has the least amount of power and is just making due with his fish-oil runs.” Rolling his eyes as he did. “All the same, there might be some new nobility. Either replacing some that died, got assassinated or were just instated to be nobility after getting someone’s favor.”

“Well, better than nothing.” said Dejen with a sigh, shaking his head as he went on. “Still, hopefully we’ll have better information once we enter the Kingdoms and talk with your Countess.”

Glancing, Debt spoke. “Sir, this could be a chance for you to gain some sort of credence in term of being a Clan-Head. Even if you are not nobility, you have a chance to make some sort of impact.”

“That depends…” started Dejen as he glance to Galdan to go on. “Would they even care if I make my claim as a Clan-head? For all I know, they might as well see me as some nobody diamond dog.”

Snorting to that, Galdan told, “you don’t have a high-standing credential or favor of a high-standing official? Then you aren't anyone.” Going on to make it clear. “For the Griffon Kingdoms, you have to have a level of standing with nobility, rulers or other’s of high standing. If you have none of that for yourself or given by someone with high-standing? Then you’re mostly a second or third class person.”

Nodding, Dejen told to Debt. “In short? I might as well be ignored by everyone. Which in this case? Works in our favor, since we’re going to be making trouble once we know more on this Hive and the gas itself.”

Looking at Dejen, Mercy asked in amusement. “You can ignore a gigantic battleship that has a build that isn’t like anything in all the lands?”

“...no….but in this case I’m just hoping they won’t try to tie me down in some political bullshit of theirs.” Mercy roll her eyes as she asked to Galdan.

“What would the reactions and protocol be once they see the Innovation traveling through the Kingdoms?”

With a deep heave to that, Gldan said flatly, “it’s a battleship not under anyone’s control. I think it’s pretty clear border patrol would rather we don’t go in. Which is why I suggested my cousin. She’ll at least recognize it and let us in. If anything, to ‘entertain’ whatever hairbrained ideas Dejen has for her own amusement.”

“My ideas aren’t hairbrained!” defended Dejen as Mercy reminded.

“Dejen, you tried to use the Isles Stripes to bombed Abbassa and have a power control for Pjo to land on the throne and gain a advantaged. At this point anything you planned is hairbrained.” she look to Galdan and said. “You better let Debt know where your cousin lived, that way we can get there a lot smoother before patrols find us.”

“I’ll head to the bridge now.” spoke Debt as he turn to walk out of the room. Gem shake her head as she told to Dejen.

“I’ll get to the engineering and prep on my gear, just in case if I’m needed.” she did however grin and joked. “Try not to cause a civil war boss.”

“When did I ever do that before?” sarcastically asked Dejen as Mercy corrected.

“I think she means, when will you cause a civil war?”

Johari agreed, “you came close to making a war between the Isles and Arabia with your last stunt.”

“Oh come on, that was one time!” protest the Striped, as Susumu told flatly.

“Yes, and all it take is one opportunity for Dejen to cause total chaos.”

Gem laugh to this as she walked out with a waved hand, as the Striped shook his head and grumble. Mercy roll her eyes and soon said to Galdan. “Better if you get ready too Galdan, you might need to come along with us in the field. This will be your home we’re coming back too.”

The good captain only gave a long sigh and moved out. Apparently, he wasn’t looking forwards to whatever trouble Dejen was going to cause in his homelands. Not one bit.

Picking up both the Drone and later on Miko on the way to the holds was the only really big thing during their flight there. Galdan made a point for them to go around most normal paths to reach his cousin, and in doing so, had to travel near some areas where the Yaks lived.

Granted… nobody saw much of anything but ice, snow and lost’s of winter clouds. So when they reach the more mountainous regions and eventually touched into Countess Elivia land’s, did they meet the first border patrol. At first, they moved to be both defensive, and be prepared to run. But after a while they seemed to settle and even approach with a bit less caution.

It left Dejen in wonder what would happen, but when a Griffon left one ship to land on the deck of his, Galdan was insistent to let them in. one short exchange later, and they were allowed to fly on ahead to the small city that belonged to the Countess.

It was… rustic. Really it seemed like that. With fairly simple housing and castle like walls around it all… though there was a very large Airship docking space. And a busy one at that-- though there wasn’t too many spaces large enough for their battleship. They were forced to set it down in another location.

Dejen left with Debt by his side, Galdan having also coming with along with two of his troops. Dejen wasn’t sure what he was expecting of the griffon kingdoms or this stretch of land. What he wasn’t expecting was the citizens. To say, there were plenty of griffins, but he was surprised to see a fair number of undisguised changelings around. A good number even having their own jobs.

Huh...thats...that’s odd. thought Dejen, as he glance around, seeing the number of undisguised changelings looking pretty well. Even having cloths of varying sorts, be it for warmth, or showing of status. Dejen himself had to use the robes from Humilti from the winter time. Keeping the warm cloth against his body as he tried not to shiver from the low temperatures. Granted it may not seem much for Galdan and his troops, but for both Striped and gnoll it was a bother.

Mist glance around as she remarked. “It almost feel like we’re in another version of Humilti...only with more griffons.”

“I would make a comment-- but I’m too busy trying to keep my tail warm.” told Dejen as he was glad for the warmth runes under the robes, even more for it to keep his body from making small icicles.

“Reminds me when we were in the early winter time of the northern Holds.” said Debt, giving a glance around as the gnoll notice the looks that were sent their way, which was understandable, mostly as both he and Dejen were a odd sight...even more of how they dressed.

Galdan wanted to shake his head, but merely focused on leading them ahead towards the mansion. That was their destination and he was sure his cousin noticed the Innovation when it came. Unless she had been busy with something. But he was sure she’d know soon enough. The large battleship was rather hard to miss.

While it wasn’t too noticeable, there were troops and guards around. Most of which seemed to be fairly low-key considering how casual they were. But they were easily picked out with the weapons on their person's. Though the guards at the gates to the mansion were a whole different story. Being armored and standing straight.

It was like entering one of Harsho’s palace rooms… if his guards had more heavy armor and larger weapons. Spears, halberds and other polarm-like weapons were seen all over, giving a feeling that these griffins would spring out to fight on a moment’s notice.

Approaching the door and knocking, they waited before it was opened by a butler of sorts. Galdan only said, “I’m here to see Countess Elivia.” And after the butler gave Galdan a look over, inclined his head.

“I will be sure to tell her ladyship you have come back around.” Spoke the butler, allowing the group in. “Please wait here while I alert her to your being here, Sir Galdan.” Roaming off as he did. And allowing both gnoll and Striped to feel the more pleasant warmth in the mansion.

“Oh sweet, sweet warmth! How I miss you!” muttered Dejen, already rubbing his hands together and feeling pleased of the degrees rising. Debt snort, but was taking in what warmth he could, as the two adds-on glance around, with Mist remarking to Dejen.

“I thought you were used to the cold with how you handle yourself in Equestria months earlier.”

“I still had a bit of extra fur on me, Mist. My coat ain’t like yours some of the other's, even less my body’s still adjusting from the constant changes of weather.” told the Striped as Mist shook her head as the pony knew that the gambler was half-right, as his body did develop a shorter coat than hers or the Captain.

Sharp glanced about and said, “still… I’m a little surprised your cousin is fine letting changelings walk around in broad daylight like that.”

“Elivia’s brutally honest. And she made a deal that if changelings wanted to live around here? They do it without needing to hide.” Told Galdan. “She’s got the pull to make security tight and safe. It’s hard for Hunter’s from outside to do anything, when she has this place made as a ‘Changeling safety zone’. Part of Changeling hunter regulation 44-F.”

That made the mare nod, recalling the reg that basically meant this was where changelings had to be moved to for their own safety. Which was nice to know… but she asked, “do many get sent here?”

“Not as many as I hope.” Spoke the Countess from the top of the stairs while coming down. Her cloths were very fine and almost a bit over the top in some respects. It was a slight surprise to see a changeling acting as some assistant, having a few bags of papers or forms.

Smiling a bit, Countess Elivia spoke, “Galdan, to what do I owe the pleasure?” Then glanced to ask sharply and near adruptly, “who are they?” Spotting Dejen and Debt.

“The headaches.” Was all Galdan said.

“Oh. them.” Airidly remarked Elivia. “Well, regardless, what do I owe the pleasure to get a visit from you after so long?” Once more becoming pleasant… and completely glancing over Dejen.

“Huh...being ignored, alright I can work with this.” commented Dejen, as Debt made a snort. He could tell Dejen was a bit annoyed, but didn’t showed it. Although the gnoll figure she’ll talk to the Clan-Head once she was done with Galdan.

And to point, the Captain motioned his head to Dejen, “he wanted to talk to you.” All of the Countesses interest draining away to semi-boredom when she looked to Dejen. It was as if she was looking at a speck of dirt more than anything else.

“Really?” One could just hear how disinterested she was. “And what would he have to ask to me?”

“Oh information really,” said Dejen. “Like about how the Hunters are developing some sort of gas to flush out changelings out of disguises. As well as finding a Hive that’s being tracked by said Hunters around here.” he figure to make it on point and quick, mostly since he had a feeling she would disregard his words rather quickly. It made the Striped partially wonder if this was either from what she knew of him from Galdan, or if this was common among griffons around here.

She seemed to dismiss this with, “that whole debacle behind the gas again?” Sounding more annoyed than anything. “Yes, it’s something a few nobles thought was a good idea. Personally I find it detestable. Too toxic and cruel for my tastes.” Sneering at the idea. “And as for a hive being shown? I would ask which one. I’m sure a number are being flushed out by this point.”

“Well, I’m sure the drone would show us the way, but we need to put my battleship in your territory, for obvious reasons.” (Done)

She only raised a brow to that. “And you’re telling me this…?” Obviously, he wasn’t making a good enough selling point for her to take interest. At all.

Turning to Galdan, Dejen said. “Okay I’ll admit freely Galdan, I don’t know how to approach her. This is new territory for me.”

The captain shook his head and said, “she wants to know why you’re here.” Placing it simply as that. “You want to know about the gas and about hives. But she wants to know why you are here.”

“Ah, simple enough.” said Dejen as he look to Elivia to say. “I’m here because I want to know who to keep a eye out, who to stay out of the way-- or in a way Galdan tend to refer of me?” giving a amused grin. “Being a ‘headache’ to someone else and to possibly the Hunters around here.”

She regarded him for a moment and glanced to her assistant. The changeling only nod and seemed to affirm something… before Elizia told, “in that case, if you want to know what’s going on I suggest following whatever leads you have. I know of a few that have been going for the changelings, and I’d like something done.”

“Chief of which is Shimmering Lake.” The name catching Dejen’s full attention. “She’s a new Noble in the kingdoms for a few years now. A real pain to deal with too. She’s been rallying a few supporters to the anti-changeling movement. At the moment, she and I are at a stalemate. So I suggest you keep clear of her airspace just west of here.”

“As for the gas issue?” Went on the grifoness, “to be honest, I knowly know so much. It’s a external item by external sources in the hunters. So you will have to find someone in their ranks to gain hints, they’re keeping the formula under tight lock.”

“Any hints on who to find among them?” asked Dejen, as while he knew he could have the drone Hive talk to him, he rather have options.

Debt glance and spoke to Dejen. “Sir, it would be best to know more of Simmering territory, as she is a problem to us.”

“Unless she’s with the Hunters, I doubt we could do much for now, Debt.” retort Dejen.

“Oh, she’s a strong supporter.” Informed Elizia. “Her territory and those of her own supporters are the places you’ll need to worry over.” then waved on, “I’ll have someone send you a map. If you intend to make a mess of things, do it to those I dislike, would you? Oh, and try not causing too much damage. I doubt the King and Queen would like to know a rogue element is roaming around causing mass hysteria.”

“Oh please, I’ll be sure to keep things underwrap.”

Mist retort. “Arabia called, it want’s it’s refund from near mass hysteria from you.”

Dejen rolled his eyes as he said. “Oh relax Mist, I’ll try to be more subtle.”

“Like that one time in Arabia where you encounter Simmer?” cue Debt as to remind Dejen.

“Again, the key word is ‘try’. Murphy does love to screw things up for me.”

Flatly, Elizia said, “charming.” Not seeming to have much faith in Dejen’s word. “If you do find changelings that need refuge, send them my way.” Looking at a tallion to go on, “I’ll confiscate you for the trouble as well. I take their safety rather seriously.”

Eh, might consider it if they haven’t joined my side...or at least the few that might remained. thought Dejen as he wordlessly nod. Dejen soon asked. “How soon can you bring that map you mention?” and with a glance, saw a changeling coming up with a rolled up paper as with a passing of magic into hand, the Striped unrolled the map to look over as he remarked. “Nice, very detailed.”

Elizia told, “I have to be. I know from the Captain how much trouble you cause. The more details you know of where you should or shouldn’t go, will save me a very large amount of grief.” then added slowly, “and the grief to the Kingdoms.” Soon taking a breath in to ask, “are you now part of this ruffian’s crew, Galdan?”

“If you’re offering a place in your Hunters for myself and my crew?” Began Galdan, “I’ll have to decline for now. I’m partially staying with Dejen to try undermining the issues that are going on in the Hunters and get to the bottom of what they’re up to.”

Letting out a breath, the countess said, “very well.” Looking to Dejen to ask, “if that is all?” Seeming to be interested to get back to whatever things she had for the day.

“It is, we’ll be out of your way, Elivia.” told Dejen, rolling up the map as he turn to walk out of the door, he did pause as he raise a finger and said. “Just… one last thing…” then turn his head as he asked. “Has there been any news of Simmering Lake returning from her ‘business trip’ from Arabia?”

Elizia gave a oddly strange look to that. “She’s been back for a while as far as I know.” Not seeming to understand why he wanted to know. “And it rather doesn't matter if she’s here or not. Her border patrol will probably not care either way of who you are. If you help a changeling, you’ve already marked your stance.”

“Eh, it’s less of her or her patrol caring about who I am and more of, wondering you can say. Take care Countess.” told Dejen as Debt moved to open the door for the Striped, as the Clan-head added. “Hurry up Galdan, I rather not keep out of the cold any longer than I like!” seemingly to try to walk faster out of the mansion.

Mist roll her eye, but didn’t comment as she glance to Galdan, mostly to see if he had anything to say to his cousin or not. She figure there would be a parting word or something between the two, especially since they haven’t seen the other for a long while.

Though all that was given was a shared glance of the two and a sort of shared eyeroll. The two then just parted, Sharp and Mist following along. As they caught up with the two, Galdan said, “I should probably fill out a order for fuel here while we’re landed. The taxes aren't as heavy here and this place has a surplus of fuel due to business ventures coming through.”

As they were catching up with the Striped and gnoll, Mist asked. “Sir, if I may? I would’ve thought you would mention of talking to her later on. She is your family and who knows how long till you speak to one another.”

Shaking his head, Galdan told, “business before pleasure. I’m sure that I’ll have more time to talk when we’re passing through a second time and not pressed for said time.”

Nodding, Mist heard the Striped, mostly talking into his walky of the situation as he was giving quick orders. The unicorn ponder briefly before she asked. “Sir, permission to speak freely?” seeing him lightly nodding as the unicorn asked. “Is it really wise to keep assisting the Striped in this path? The more we assist him and make the ‘Mitego Clan’ known...the more of a problem he would be for everyone.”

Debt glance back, knowing Dejen was listening, but the Striped kept his focus on the walky as he was telling on what needs to be done. The gnoll stated to Mist. “Is it such a bad thing? It would help uncover the mess the Hunters are hiding.”

“But at what cost?” spoke Mist. “for all we know we might as well replace one trouble with another.”

“Settle down Seeker.” told Galdan. “Way I see it, either we make sure their aimed at the people that are worse, or we can jump ship and watch as they just make a mess.” Which… gave mixed feelings to them all. “They want to take down the hunters? We want to refine them to be less anti-changeling in mindset. Only one goal has a peaceful ending. We leave, the hunter’s might as well be wiped out and cause issues for everyone. We stay, we make it so that the bad get routed out and the good stay-- and not have them all dead.”

“With respect sir, I doubt Dejen could have every Hunter dead.” said Mist, as Debt reminded.

“He made enough bodies to make the Hunters put a death warrant on his head in Arabia. Pretty sure he’ll find a way to make even more bodies given time and resources.”

Snorting, Galdan told, “I’m more concerned of other factors.” But soon waved off, “but for now? It doesn't matter. What does is locating that hive and escorting them to safety. Focus on the here and now, Mist.”

“Yes sir.” responded Mist, as the unicorn knew that for now? She would need to focus on this Hive and escorting them to safety.

The engines hummed as Debt worked on the wheel, he glance to the changeling drone, Zon if he recalled, sitting in uncertainty just a few feet from the controls. Mostly from being in a battleship, or from the various species he encounter. The gnoll glance back to see Dejen was shuffling his deck, the Striped thinking in thought as Windy was lounging on his lap.

Dejen was pondering on how many would survive, what kind of Queen they would encounter, or even this ‘gas weapon’ the Hunters were using. He was hoping that they would learn what sort of chemicals were used, as the quicker he learn, the faster he could try to counteract this gas agent. Shuffling his deck all the while, Port asked to Zon. “How long till we reach your Hive?”

Glancing, Zon clear his throat and spoke. “J-Just a bit longer…” trying to relax as he look ahead as he said. “I...just want to thank you all, for helping us.”

Debt told simply. “We’re trying to do what’s sensible. Nothing more.” While Zon was quiet to this, the changeling felt a connection, his eyes wide as he said.

“Oh, oh!” quickly feeling the connection of his Queen connecting to him as he spoke. My Queen! My Queen are you alright!? there was no response as Zon asked in concern. My...Queen? Are you safe?

...Zon? spoke a tired voice, one that was filled with both uncertainty and suspicion. Is this... How are you…

My Queen! I’ve did it! I found help! I found us people to get us out from Hunters pursuit! proclaimed the drone in glee. They’re all from the ways of the Holds-- and they’ve been helping other Queens too! One is even on this ship too!

The hope through the link could be felt, and while there was hesitation, there didn’t seem to be much of it when the Queen quickly snapped, hurry them here! The Hunter’s have been getting closer to the Hive, We’ve lost too many to false calls of help.

Of course my Queen! respond the drone, as he added. It’s...well the help is of a big unknown ship, my Queen. then said to Debt. “the Queen responded! Go that way!” pointing to a hoof as the gnoll snort, but turned as he followed the direction of the drone. Seeming to let the drone lead him as they pass through some paths, at least until Zon told. “Here, here!”

“Zon, better tell them to move fast, we’ll open the ports soon.” said Dejen as he activate the comms. “Alright everyone, we’re getting a Hive in, open the ports...but be on full alert for any possible ambush of Hunter ships. They might be tracking the Hive as we speak.”

Rah-Rah responded first with, “warming up all cannons for possible combat, I’m pretty sure I saw the Twins run out to meet the changings.” And while there were other’s responding in to what Dejen requested, they neared a mountain. Even as they lowered down to a altitude that would be easy for the hive to reach, Dejen couldn’t see it. Well, not until a swarm began to just rush out from some foliage over what appeared to be a rockslide location.

The swarm was rather sizable, and they poured out in a rush. It was clear, they wanted to get out of there. Eggs, nymphs, the queen herself-- they were all moved fast as possible before the rest of the hive began to move. All the while the skies remained clear, and Asha padded in to watch the large move.

“Wow...look at them all.” said Port in amazed, as Zon nodded...then frown as he said.

“It’s….a lot smaller...the Queen...there were a lot fallen from false calls…”

“Well, with luck, we should be getting you all out of trouble soon enough.” said Dejen as the Hive was quickly moving into the opening bulkheads of the Innovation as best they could. He did however asked. “How many are left?”

“About...1021...including the unborn eggs.” was all Zon said.

Asha watched on… then flicked a ear. She lifted her head more and looked about, and like that, Dejen felt his paranoia skyrocket. “Dejen…” Started the lioness. Bt snapped out, “Zon, tell the hive to hurry faster, now!”

Before Zon could ask why, Dejen ordered. “Zon, do it now!” The drone quickly spoke.

My Queen, they want you all to hurry faster, they’re on edge. At first the Queen didn’t knew why, but soon spoke.

Oh no… and like that the Hive was swarming more, going into all the openings it had as they managed to squeeze through as Zon spoke. “They're in-,” Dejen roared out on the comms.

“SHUT ALL HATCHES AND GET READY!” then ordered to Debt. “Higher altitude now!” the gnoll quickly moved the ship as best he could with the spacing it had as large amounts of cannon fire rain down, with fire of gas’s bursting over the hsip, the Striped soon commanded. “Everyone, get ready for a fight!”

But, they struck an issue. A unforseen one. “Get us out of this gas, it’s blinding the guns!” “where’s our targets?” “S-Su*gak* shut tha-tha hatch!” The last one sounding in hacks and coughs.

Asha slightly lowered herself, claws coming out to grip the floor as more cannon fire hit the hull and gas containers bursting over the hull, blinding the windows up with the purple clouds. Asha growled out and soon said, “Dejen, they’re getting close. Very close.” Then called out, “they’re going to board us!” And quickly ran to possibly cut off where that was going to happen. (End)

Shit, shit, shit, shit! thought Dejen as he gave quick orders. “Windy get into the safety room. Mercy get all the kids holed up with Windy. Debt help Port drive us out of this mess!” getting up as he commanded. “We are not losing this ship!” although he quickly turn to Zon to tell. “Tell your Queen to follow with the kids. Now!”

My Queen, hurry, they’re escort you to safety as best they can. We’ll try to defend you and the eggs as best we can! although there wasn’t a response, as it seem his Queen was already doing this, as Dejen ordered. “Galdan, get your ass in motioned with the group, we’re fighting off some Hunters!”

“Already on it.” Told the old bird, possibly having been more than alerted by the crashing of cannon fire. Yet it was about then that one of the bukheads thumped and was banged on. Dejen got out his gun and as soon as something forced it to break open, did he aim.

The first one through was a Griffion, who found their head gone with a single bang of a gun. When more hunters came in, hoping to rush whoever killed their partner, also found a bullet in their chest, stomach or head. A can was tossed in and it spilt of purple gas. While Dejen moved a arm up to protect his face, he noticed the hunter’s coming in didn’t seem to do so. And while it stunk? It didn’t really bother him so…

Hand reaching for a knife, he threw it to the Hunter neck, letting the body fall as he quickly aim to fire another shot as he ordered. “Debt, hurry up!”

“Sir, trying!” snarl the gnoll, trying to move the wheel with Port as he was ready to defend the mare in case the Hunters target the pilots.

Dejen quickly reloaded his rounds before firing at a Hunter head as much as he wanted to fight with the other's? He needed to defend both Debt an

But bullet after bullet, they were not backing down. Dejen was more than happy that one shot was all that was really needed to put down a single hunter more than not. But when a few tried to get cheeky in firing arrows, throwing knives or in a few cases of unicorns, sling spells? That was when he had to get to cover.

Nothing, was feeling easy at that moment in time. Port and Debt were too busy trying to get the ship out of the gas-cloud, he was trying to cover them… He was eternally glad when a arrow flew by and pinned a hunter trying to once more get in. What followed was a throwing knife to another trying to come in as well. Miko sliding in by him and saying while knocking an arrow, “havin’ a party without me?”

Snorting with a grin, Dejen said. “Well you know me,” quickly getting up and quick fire three hunters as they drop. “I tend to be the main event!” quickly ducking as he added. “Also, their gas seem to smell funny for us, trying to figure out how that works.” then called out as he peek up and fire another round. “How you doing guys?”

“Still working!” called out Port as she and the gnoll were doing their best under the fighting.

There was a thumping of something, soon followed by a tremble. Dejen was sure even the hunter’s stumbled from the strike, though it didn’t feel like cannon fire. When it calmed, Dejen went back to firing away, holding the bridge best he could.

Over the comm, he heard, “this is engineering, we need help down here!” the changeling sounding a bit panicked.

“Hold it!” Bakari seemed to patch in, possibly running to the position now.

Miko snorted out and uncliped something from her belt and said, “this is turning out to be one of those bloody days.” Showing the unlit bomb to Dejen and tossing it over the cover while falling, “Down ya two!”

The gnoll only glance, before he gripped Port to move aside as she yelped, however as the two went down for some cover. As well as Dejen who quickly reloaded his weapon as he had to put the casing in a pocket, mentally counting down how many bullets he had left from all the work he and Rah-Rah did.

The next thing they know, there was a click and a bang as smoke soon mixed in with the gas. Though that wasn’t the end of it, as for a moment, things flashed hot and dejen felt singed as the gas… cleared up. Having been a bit flammable.

Each one of them coughed and were a bit signed, but when another hunter tried to get in, Miko sneered and said, “I’m getting tired of these bloody Hunters now.” Rolling out of cover and shooting the first one she saw a couple times. She didn’t stop her approach and went in for a low sweep of the leg before getting near the door and going out. A rope in one hand and it’s metal hook being jammed with the door while she went out and literally took the fight outside.

When the three got up, they were not sure if the lady was crazy or just that confident.

Dejen figure it was both, as he told. “Debt, Port, move the ship as best you can.” getting up from cover as he shouted. “Miko, the two will keep moving the ship!” then took out his walky as he said. “Roundcall!”

“Master, we got most of the eggs and nymphs in, as well as the Queen and Mercy-- but we don’t know what’s going on.” spoke Windy, as Gem spoke in agitation.

“They just keep coming! We’re trying to push-- but they took Rah-Rah! I think they’re after anyone they can grab!”

“Shit.” said Dejen as Susumu voice spoke.

“Attempting to stop...too many.”

“Hold them off the best you can!” told Dejen, “I’m coming down to help-,”

“Dejen if you go down, you’ll get caught.” told Mist as there were sounds of fighting in her area. “They’re not just fighting to take-- they’re trying to seize control of this ship!”

Dejen made a face to that, nd felt it was all the more reason to go help. He was going to argue, but heard at that moment, “someone, help--” Hirue’s shrek being enough to catch a few attentions. And while Dejen wanted to assure, he heard another call in. “They’re taking the cargo bay here, we need help!” “They’re still coming in, we’re having trouble breathing!” “Hirue, where are you?” the last one being Bina, who probably heard the call for help, but got no response.

“Hang on, I’m going down to the cargo bay!” told Dejen as he told to Debt. “Keep this bridge secure!” quickly rushing in as Gem shouted.

“Fuck, they’re overwhelming us in engineer, MOVE!” a sound of a small explosion came as the ship began to gave a shake as Dejen said.

“Gem, gem the hell is going on!?”

A coughing came as a changeling spoke. “My K-King...they took Gem...we’re trying...engines looking bad.”

“Shit, I’ll get over there and-,” started Dejen as Mist spoke in.

“Dejen, get to the bridge. If you’re taken, then everything is done for.”

“To hell with that, you all need me, and I’m going to help!” told Dejen, running faster as he tried to reach engineering with Lucky ready to fire.

On his way down, he spotted a good amount of bodies. Some were of hunters, others were of the crew. Namely the changelings. He could now hear cannon fire from the Innovation, possibly now able to get clear shots. But now he felt irritated as he ran the halls. When he spotted a hunter, he didn’t think and just fired. The body count of the invaders was fairly high, and from the looks of it, his former-hunters hadn’t kicked the bucket yet.

In fact, making his way around one corner, he found a few former-hunters and a group of changelings fighting off the invaders. He intervened, shooting and moving past the group from there to let them secure the area. He had to cut through a few rooms, sometimes having to trudge through thickly purple gassed areas where changelings lay on the ground, hacking and coughing and unable to do anything.

When he began to near the cargo bay, Dejen felt the need to back as a body flew by. Soon followed by others-- it was like there was a gal inside the ship. It was soon explained when Bakari rocketed past, a large minotaur being used like some battering-ram that was carrying a number of other bodies.

Shaking his head to that, Dejen pushed on and ran. He had to stop at a corner for cover to gun down more invaders, and even had to help a felled former-hunter that had taken a arrow to the side, but still alive. They went for safety, mostly to bandage up and stave the bleeding.

Moving after getting the former hunter out, Dejen reloaded as he thought. Okay, they’re trying to not only take my people-- but my ship too...For some reason I feel very, very angry. Not just angry at them doing this, not just angry for killing my ‘kids’-- but angry enough to just murder them all with nothing more than Lucky Hand. Firing a few rounds as he spoke in the walky. “I’m making my way to the engineering, tell me we have good news!” although as he was storming his way to the deck, he saw a ship amongst the purple-cloud.

Dejen spin his gun as he figure to see how his aim and super-shot was...against a ship. Aiming it right, he spotted where the balloons were as he fired. Seeing the magical charge bursting from weapon as it went straight to the ballon, piercing it’s armor as for a moment nothing happen…

Then a sight of the ship falling down as it’s ballon suddenly burst into fire and dropping down as Dejen told. “I found good news….I blew up their ship.”

While the inflamed ship fell and crashed below, he could still hear a number of shouts and calls for assistance. He could spot a few ships, small dingies of all things, leaving his. He raised a gun, really considering shooting them… but amidst his anger, knew his crew might be in them.

It was then, he heard Mercy shouting over the chaos.

“Dejen! They took Alibi!”

“Shit, I thought she was with you!” said Dejen as Mercy told in a panic tone.

“So did I! But she must’ve been playing with Tibia when-- where’s Tibia?!” called out Mercy as Dejen was running faster now as he said.

“Stay with me Mercy, how many are still kicking?”

“About...400, they’re trying but the gas is-- they just took Asha!”

“Damn it Murphy!” cursed Dejen with a snarl, double timing it to the engineering as he said. “Tell me we got some good news?”

“Sir, we’re almost out, but we need a bit more time.” told Debt as Dejen made a turn.

“Good, try to get us-,” but was interrupted as he felt something slamming him into a wall, feeling his body pressing against the metal. Turning his head, he saw a diamond dog, but felt his hand slam against the dogs own, Lucky being toss aside as Dejen felt a pressure against his neck, choking as the diamond dog sneer at Dejen, as he was choking the Striped neck with his hands.

Dejen tried to grip the hands off his neck as his legs kicked, but the dog only gave a malicious grin as he told. “Got you now, Striped.”

While Dejen tried to again to overpower the dog, a arrow flew in and skewed, and half broke, into the dog’s face. Dejen flinched at the blood splattered on him, but was more glad he could breathe again. Looking up, he found a ruffed up Mynu standing there, arrow ready and knocked. She then said, “Hurry Boss, there’s still more around.” Watching her sides as she did. (end)

Wheezing a bit, Dejen got up and grab Lucky Hand as he said. “You got,” coughing a bit as he began to move. “No idea how glad I am...to see you.” clearing his throat more as he said. “I’m heading to engineering...gotta make sure they don’t cut off the engines.”

She gave a nod and told, “I was heading to the Bridge. Give cover to Port and Debt.” Their goals being a bit polar to the other, but clear enough. Though while dejen nod and the two parted, he felt the need to get his people back. They had to. They were on one of those ships, but he couldn’t track them easily. He needed Tatsu.

Taking his walky, he spoke. “Tatsu, how you holding up?” making his way back on track as he added. “Please tell me you weren’t jumped by these bastards either.” While he doubted she could be jumped-- they had jumped the other's rather quick.

He got no response, and just hoped she wasn’t near a comm. But when a few more moment’s passed, she responded. “Am still here. I currently hold ground in the center of the ship. I have fell the fools that tried to chase the hive.” (End)

Breathing in relief, he said. “Good...thanks Tatsu...I’m making my way to engineering...We should manage to make a counter-attack soon.” there was another shake of the Innovation as he cursed. “Shit, what now?!” although he didn’t gain his answer as he had to move, but he hoped it wasn’t something serious. But he gain some knowledge of what happened on the comms.

“King, they’re trying to stop the engines, if they do, we’re done for!”

“I got it!” Felix called in.

“Felix?! I thought you were taken too,” started Dejen, but quickly said. “I’m making my way to the engineering bay, we can try to-,”

“Dejen we need to retreat!” told Mercy, as Dejen nearly falter as he said.

“Mercy, we can go and hit them back and get our people. We just need to-,”

“Dejen, right now we are on a losing front. Their gas is putting the children down, they’re swarming us-- there’s too many of them and not enough defenders. Even now we can hear them trying to break in! We need to...retreat.” the tone of the Queen sounding hurt-- in pain even to even consider it, but she had to pritoized...even if it hurted her so much as she spoke in the swarm mind.

WE need to retreat...we can’t fight them all...I’m so sorry my children, I’m so sorry! there were various responses, some in hysterious, but other's acknowledging that with so much against them, it was impossible to fight back. It also was hurting her to the point she now understood what Sumari meant….She never thought it would be like this...but she had to make a choice...even if it broke her heart in ways she never thought could be repaired.

Snarling, Dejen wanted to argue back, but heard on the lines. “We need help!” “there’s too many, we can’t hold-,” “What are we going to do!?” The Striped felt conflicted himself...but grit his teeth and order.

“Felix, do what you can to flush them out. Debt, get us out and close all the hatches you can...we got no choice but to retreat…” then said. “Susumu, I need you to start finding the injured...Susumu?” It was only then a voice spoke in.

“They took the doctor too, my King…”

Great, just great! WE lost our healer… being more agitated as Dejen ordered to everyone.

“HAng onto something. Debt, Jumpstart to ludicrous speed now!” moving to grip something hard as he holster his weapon. Everyone quickly attached themselves to something, as the hunters started to go flying as soon as the ship bursts into motioned. For a moment things were flashing by Dejen...then it slowed down as they were by a beach of sorts.

As they slowed more, Dejen got on his feet as he ordered. “Round up the remains, get whoever's in charge and put them in a room...We’re going to have some serious conversation with them shortly…” he was feeling very angry, angry to the point he might consider on letting Johari eating some of them alive just to get answers.

The Lioness was just as agitated as he was. Dejen waited by a closed door and half listened into the screams inside, roaring even sounding and shaking the door. “LET ME OUT!! LET ME OUT!! FOR THE LOVE OF ALL THINGS! LET ME OUT!!” Something he ignored for the most part, but did decide to see if this one was willing to now talk.

Hitting the door three times to let Johari stop, at least for now as he called out. “Gonna talk now?” opening the door as he saw blood everywhere, the griffon badly cut and bitten up with a broken wing and leg. He saw the lioness watching with adigated anticipation to continue as Dejen told to the griffon. “Because if you don’t? I’ll let mama Lioness here keep using you as a chewtoy till you're dead.”

The griffion looked from Dejen to the Lioness, the later of which crouched down… just wanting an excuse to pounce. Quickly, the griffin said, “I-I don’t know what you want to know, I don’t know anything else! I told you everything!” So far, he was the fifth one to say that. But when Johari inched to the side, as if trying to get a cheeky shot to get at him regardless of what Dejen said, he snapped.

“WE WERE TOLD TO FOLLOW YOU!! THAT’S ALL I KNOW!” trying to back away, trembling in terror as he did.

“WHO!?” Snarl Dejen as he bare his fangs. “WHO ORDERED YOU? WHO TOLD YOU TO FOLLOW US!? GIVE US THE DAMNED NAMES OR YOU’LL DIE AS A LIONESS MEAL!”

“SHIMMER!!” Shouted the Griffon. “PLEASE, NO MORE, KEEP HER AWAY FROM ME!!”

Oh...I am so going to kill that unicorn bitch when I have the chance… thought darkly of the Striped as he pressed. “And where are they taking my Clan?! Where were they suppose to send my taken Clan to!? WHERE DID YOUR PALS SEND THEM TO!?”

“I don’t know!” Nearly cried out the griffon. But when Johari began to approach, he backed up, “I don’t know, I DON’T KNOW!”

Hearing a hard knock on the door, Dejen raised a hand to pause the Lioness. Tatsu stood there and spoke, “Dejen-Dono. I believe you may wish to hear this.” Motioning for him to come out with Johari.

He motioned Johari to come ash e told the griffon. “Don’t move…” walking out of the door as he took a deep breath, mostly to ease his nerves as he look to Tatsu to asked. “What did you found out?”

Seeming to stay remarkably calm, Tatsu spoke, “after speaking with one of the hunters, I have found that they are planning an execution of traitors.” Going on, the kitsune explained, “it was not affiliated with the clan, but I have a very strong belief this is where they were taken. From a few others that have made scarce mentioned? I feel that this is fact.”

“And the location?” growled out Johari.

“A fortress between a few noble territories.” Told Tatsu. “It will be taking place in a week. To, from what I hear, prepare the charges and gather other traitors for the event. This last bit I gained out of one of the prisoners. Until then? They will hide the Clan. Our best bet, it to storm them on the execution.”

Taking this in, Dejen nodded and said. “Thank you Tatsu…” then raise up his walky as he spoke. “Galdan, know anything about some fortress between a couple of noble territories? It might be where they’re planning to kill my Clanmates in a special execution.” (done)

The captain seemed to think before telling, “you must be talking about one of the old fortresses in the area. They aren't used for war anymore, too old and broken down. We use them for execution of dangerous criminals now. Mostly so if they escaped by chance? The wildlife could just kill them off.”

“Show me where it is when you got time on the map…” then asked. “Did you learn anything about their gas, or how they made it, Galdan? Because I really want to know how these lot managed to craft something like this.”

“I got one of my tech-heads working on it.” told the Captain. “From what I understand… if I’m understanding it right, it’s some mixture of plants that just don’t mix well with emotion vores. I don’t get the full jargon, and they’re still figuring it out. But in short? Bad for changelings. Not sure about shiftlings though.”

“Keep me in the known of what you managed to figure out, Galdan.” said Dejen as Mist spoke in.

“Dejen, what did you want us to do with these prisoners? We can’t let them stay in these forever...right?” Dejen took a breath in...and slowly let it out as he said.

“Give them a choice. A choice of either abandoning the Hunters and being used by me...or being given a death.”

“Dejen, I know they took some of your people, but-,” started Mist, as Dejen snarled.

“They took my CLAN! As far as I’m concerned? They just made me go to war with them! They’re either work for us, or get killed by us. No exceptions, am I clear!?”

There was a quite, and even a tension. Some seemed unsure how to respond, but Miko voiced in, “Cap…. put a lid on it.” Making him bristle. “An’ hear me righ’ now. Ya ain’t thinkin’ with your head. If you give these bloaks a chance to side with you now? Oh, you’re askin’ for trouble. No, I say, take them to that countess lady--”

“Countess Elizia.” corrected Galdan.

“Whot’eva! Take them to her, jail ‘em. THEN, then we can go back and kick those sorry bum’s of those Hunter’s that took the others!” Miko sounding pretty steamed herself. “That’s what I’m votin’ for. Let them stay on the ship, an’ one might stab ya in the back!”

Taking a deep breath in, Dejen try to calm down, trying to use his head as he slowly said. “You're...you’re right...better to let Elizia deal with these trash…” taking a moment to compose himself as he told. “Debt, get us to Elizia pronto...I’ll be...in my quarters to try to relax.” ending the comms as he took another deep breath in and asked to Johari. “I’m going to guess it’s...rather common to see a Striped go berserk when someone takes their Clan member, right?”

Johari spared a slight glance and told, “just as common to see a Mother Lion maul people for taking her cub.” Affirming his thoughts. “Family means everything to those in the Isles. You acting out like this, is normal to my eyes.” Then gave a low growl. “When these creatures are left with that griffon? I will savor the feeling of breaking bones in my jaws.”

“And I’ll savor the feeling of putting a bullet in their heads.” agreed Dejen as he took another breath in and slowly let it out as glance to Tatsu and said. “Go on and take what break you need. WE’re going to be very busy soon, Tatsu.” already turning to head to his quarters as he let his thoughts count off. We had 690...we lost nearly 50 from death, 100 are slowly recovering from the gas...and about 40 were taken. 500 left. wanting to feel like make a effort to scream, but knew it didn’t matter.

Dejen felt...he didn’t know what to feel. Angry? Agitated? Concern for those taken. He was certain he was even feeling concern for Susumu-- sure he may not fully trust the Kitsune, but at least he cared enough for the guy. The Striped slowly shake his head as he raise his wakly to ask. “Mercy...are you feeling alright?”

“....” there was no response, but Mercy slowly spoke. “No...No I’m not...I’ll...I’ll need you soon…” her voice sounding tired-- dead even as this was probably a huge blow to her, as they not only lost her children, but volunteers from Text, Jali and Lonil Hive. It wasn’t also helping that Mercy can still feel Alibi fearful thoughts as she could hear every little bit of fear and worry that pass through her.

Dejen knew he would need to try to help the Queen soon. But he heard Mercy go on. “The...the Queen we brought wanted to thank me...for trying to help her and her Hive...She...she knew I had to make a tough call. She knows the pain I am feeling right now, Dejen…” taking a moment to gather her thoughts, Mercy went on. “She..also wish to thank you, for coming by.”

Dejen sigh as he said. “Yeah...wished I could’ve done more...hell I wish we didn’t lose anyone...but that’s what we got for the cards, all we can do is try to get a better hand…” he soon told. “We’re dropping her and the prisoners off to Elizia. Then….then we’re going after the bastards.”

“....Good.” was all Mercy said as she ended the call.

Dejen mentally sigh, as he rubbed his forehead in thought. Still...how am I going to do this? I’m not a military planner...how am I not only suppose to stop a execution...but also make sure we get everyone from...from the Clan? it was a condenirum really, what was he supposed to do? For once, it was like before, him struggling in the dark as he tried to figure out a plan for everyone to the best of his degree-- but sometimes failing, or worse, things going out of hand as he try to adapt and scavenge the plan…

Only this time it was at a higher rate. One that could fail and fall apart at any moment. He wished he could have something-- a advantage for once! Granted that was in the form of Asha, but she was taken, so he was back in square one. Think Dejen! What can you do!? What can you use?! stopping abit as he took a deep breath in and lightly hit his head against the metal wall.

Think! Think! Come on Dejen, you got us this far! Think of a plan! Think of something-- ANYTHING to save your friends! To save your adopted kids! To save your damned CLAN! slowly going harder with each hit against his head as he tried to think of something as his eyes clench, trying so hard to figure out a solution to this entire shitty problem they were all in-- and everyone was hoping he could get them out of.

But what? He was stuck. They were probably expecting them. It was actually very likely now that he thought about it. They would have ships guarding. They might have a trap waiting about. What could he do? Going in gun’s blazing might not work at all, they’d just aim all guns forwards.

He almost wish Asha was here to give some silly mystic vision. Maybe have Gem talk about some possible invention? No, Rah-Rah was with the inventions. She made this whole ship practically! Knowing how it worked how it flew and got high up or could fire on below--

That’s when he stopped. He blinked and thought it over a bit. The Innovation could fly. Fly higher than any ship-- and it was the only one he knew that had cannons on the underside, so it could literally rain shells down below. Would… would that really work? Just fly high up and.. Rain shells on the possibly patrolling ships?

But what about landing? He had to get down fast and maybe in a way they wouldn't expect. Like those shells, but they couldn’t just…. Or could they?

Slowly, the idea of jumping out of the ship from thousands of feet was blooming. It was… more than just insane, many would say suicidal. But… but was it possible to do that somehow? To just leap out and… land down safely? Parachutes were out, they’d be shot down but…

But what if they didn’t parachute down? What if they… crashed down. Not crashed, controlled crashed with… with a flying ram? No, a flying ship that was a ram! A flying ram that could hold people!

But are we going to use one of the ships we blew from above...or...or… then thought on something, or rather the ketch ship...He gained a thought as he quickly took his walkie as he asked while heading to cargo bay. “Felix, are you busy?! Miko can you head straight to the cargo bay? We’ll need all the help I can get on something.”

Miko was confused when she called in, “Uh, sure Cap’...”

Felix only told, “just patching up a few more things. I can pop on over to see what you need.” Then asked, “something up?”

“Yes, I just had a idea-- one that could work if we get started fast enough. I’m planning on modifying my ketch ship into a flying ram! But not just a flying ram-- but one that will come from above and slam down on anything stupid enough to be near it’s landing zone!”

It sounded better in his head. But for everyone else, he probably sounded insane. And one of his crew voiced it. “I think Dejen’s lost it, Galdan.”

“Did he ever have it to begin with?” Questioned another.

“Just roll with it guys, it’s a brilliant plan. Granted one that’s very insane and suicidal-- but I’m nearly 80% sure it’ll work.” Told Dejen as he was rushing to the cargo bay as he went on. “Also I need metal, lots of it-- maybe a couple of things too!” told the Striped as his mind began working rather faster than usual as he was brainstorming.

“What...are you doing Dejen?” slowly asked Mercy in both uncertainty and dread.

He merely grin widely as for a moment, he was feeling what most Stripes liked to be called.

“Oh...I’m just being a Racky Striped, Mercy.”

49

If there was anything Susumu had regretted, it was for being rusty and taken capture by a bunch of griffons. The Kitsune felt his wrists bound tightly, as his muzzle-- even seeing a few other muzzled up. Like Gem, Tibia and a few of the changelings.

Gem looked frustrated having a black eye on her left eye, as she protested the most about all of this. Even more tried to ‘explain’ on how fucked up they were, but was ignored.

Alibi was sticking close to Asha, as they were being forced to walked to a old fortress. The doctor could only feel annoyance of being killed here...but also felt a bit of sadness, of his Clan never finding out of his death as he would die in a execution than anything else. They weren’t even given a fair trial, as they were all condemn guilty and to be hanged. He knew that this was it, that the Striped couldn’t pull off anything insane and luck filled of a chance.

There was too many ships around, security everywhere-- it was probably better for the Striped to mark them all as dead and move on. Maybe let the blackmane fight this battle by herself. Or even let the Twins come after them all and get overwhelmed somehow. It was funny in a twisted way, they were going to be killed by hanging, among ‘traitors’ of the Griffon Kingdoms...even if they might as well be innocent in the first place.

In any case, this was it. The end for them all.

Glancing to one side, he could see Hirue nearly trembling like a leaf in the wind, the young herno was possibly the most guiltless of them all in this situation. She only joined just a week ago with no memory to call her own and was now sentenced to death. It looks like she wouldn’t have to worry about her past much longer.

With a slight growling and jiggling of chains, he looked to Tibia. The cub had not lost her spunk at all. Even with the chins keeping them bound or locked together as a group with iron colors on each of them… the cub continued to try and get them off. The griffins didn’t seemed too worried. The only time they were was when she bit one of them.

Susumu did get a good amount of amusement watching them try and pry a cub off one of their arms.

Rah-Rah was in the most… oddest of positions. Due to her mere size and the chins on her, the griffins had to half force the kitsune to carry the rabbit. If anything, he was sure Rah-Rah was more annoyed by the fact she had trouble moving with all the weights on her. If it wasn’t for the fact he was muzzled, he was sure she would of told him to not say a word about this.

Out of them all, Asha was possibly the calmest. She kept Alibi close, whispered calming words and never rose her voice. Even if she had suffered wounds of her own, the lioness seemed to still hold some level of dignity and, in some strange way, give hope to Alibi. Assure the girl, things will turn out fine.

Susumu wonder how the lioness could lie so well to the changeling. But it was possible the child was just that desperate for comfort

in either case, we are dead. thought Susumu, walking along with the other's as they march to the gallows. Surrounded by the Hunters, as the ‘Mitego Clan’ were to die with their own traitors and criminals.

Susumu partially wonder if this was some sort of karma for something he did in the past life? If so he mused on what will happen to him once he leave this world.

But as they were nearing the gallows, did a faint...tune, a whistle really, coming out of Asha. A few glance to the Lioness as some heard something else….

A voice singing in the distance.

“Mama, I'm so sorry, I've been awful naughty.” In the distance a few saw something in the distance. “Pray the Lord, my soul, to take~” a small dot in the sky. “Cuz I ain't got no conscience…” the dot seeming to be nothing as the Hunters ignored or didn’t even notice it. “With all this blood on my hands. If the law can bend, the law can break."

Then suddenly the dot became the sight of a ship with a round bludgeon with smoke coming out of it, as it rocket towards the old fort and speed past the surprised patrolling ship. Slamming through a wall, the Hunters and those in chains were quickly alerted as it looked to be...Dejen ketch ship….and modify as a battling ram. A voice soon sang out as Dejen jump out of the ship with hand cannon ready to fire.

“Mama said that my head's in the clouds. There ain't anything getting me down.” Grinning wide as he jump off and fired his weapon. “Cuz when I get to jetting around, I get rid of dead weight, shedding the pounds.”

Those in chains watch as it seem Dejen was the only one who came. “You bet that my ethics are left on the ground.” Giving a wide toothy grin as he added. “Pent-up aggression - I let it all out!” Then jump high again as he was wearing the exo-suit under his robes. “I'll do whatever is never allowed. Speak of the devil - I'm ready to bounce.”

“Can you surrender now? Your weapons are lame.” Started a Griffon, before his head was blown off from Dejen gun as another scream.

“You blew off his head!”

To which Dejen smirk as he told. “Just messing around.”

Each hunter sneering, they got their weapons out, one saying, “I’m gonna teach you delinquents a lesson.” Ready to take flight before more rushed out of the Ketch then and there. One of which flew up and came right down with a axe-kick.

Griffon down and half jumping up, Bakari taunted, “A lesson I’ll be forgetting’ about!” Turning and rushing for theose in chains. While a few tried to aim, Bina sped by with a few fast strikes and slip by too, getting to work on literally ripping the chains off of their own people.

One of the officers shouted at his subbortanance in frustration at this sudden breach, “Look what you’ve done! I reckon you’re proud?” Trying to get the other’s to go and attack. And similarly in the skies, the patrolling ships turned to rush back to the fort, no doubt to try and help assist in defense from the sudden attack.

“I will be when I'm all that's left in the town!” Shouted Mercy coming out of the ketch with her horn glowing as she stomp her Hooves. “Tell the Hunters to get the hell out,” the proclaim as she fired multiple magical shots to the Hunters. “Just like a bitch- you're meant to be plowed!”

Having her muzzle off, Gem could only remark to the other's as her chains were pulled off. “Shit she just said that aloud.” Mercy gave a quick annoyed glare as she told.

“Fuck off Gem, I'm killing quicker.” Horn glowing to toss a bag to the Diamond dog, which was filled with various explosives.

Dejen chuckle as he raise a hand. “You drop the ball, and I'll dunk it on ya.” Then thrust it down as he signal to his ship to began its barrage of cannons from above. “Bringing the thunder from up above ya!”

Many eyes turned up where they tracked the cannon shoot location, and were shocked to find the battleship so high up-- they didn’t think a ship could hold such a altitude. Yet it did, and had the ability to fire under it, taking down and damaging their air support of ships.

Chain off another and letting the captured changelings do their work in helping the other, Bina jumped back into the fray. Jumping up and going as far to run on a wall, she told, “pretend the floor got covered in lava.” Leaping off and doing an impressive job in kicking and jumping off fliers to keep them grounded.

Jumping up and punching a hunter down, Felix went on, “I’ll stop the clock and cause some trama.” Turning to grad a mace and return a punch. His metal fists doing well in causing damage alone. “Call it chronological trama!”

Debt burst out of the ketch as he ‘Comment’ to Myun as he Quickly motioned those to free to get inside the ketch to grab gear. “Luckily none of us believe in karma.”

Taking position on top of the ship, Mynu strung up her bow, firing arrows off and told him, “not like that would ever going to stop us.”

“Nah.” Shook the gnoll head as Changelings sang while moving about. Either assuring those still chain or following the gnoll direction.

“Mama, I'm so sorry,” horns glowing to fire, using Hooves and wings to battle against the Hunters. “I've been awful naughty. Pray the Lord, my soul, to take.” A few even using the Hunter dead as shields from incoming fire. “Cuz I ain't got no conscience. With all this blood on my hands,” Sounds were made of more Hunters to try to stop this break in as one called out. “If the law can bend, the law can break!”

With a vicious roar, Johari ambushed a hunter and was not gentle at all when she clamped her jaws on their neck and broke it. Leering up, she snariled, “My dark side, you’re about to see. I’m a better Ashmancer than Talpani.” She stalked forwards and said more to herself, “Even Dadasi would be proud of me.” Roaring out as waves of ash flowed over her, splitting off to become ash-clones of lionesses. “Because I can call Prides out for me!”

Tatsu swiftling rushed past the now charging ash-lion pride that went on full assault in revenge. The kunoichi slid and drew her blade, stabbing a hunter’s back. “Dashing like the assassins. I’ll act as if your neck was a cold one and snap it.” Jumping and nimbly dancing around a few hunters. Slashing and stabbing at every opportunity. “I’ll grabble your mass, and then I’ll stab it.” Turning to do so to one minotaur hunter that was grabbed and heaved over her shoulder. “Evacuate as if nothing ever happened.” Making a swift stab and tossing down a smoke bomb to vanish.

“I am the Alpha, you're the Omega,” called Dejen as he jab a thumb to himself and Pointed down to any Hunter as he smirked. “Step up to me, and you bet that I'll end ya,” quickly firing his Lucky Hand as with the exo-suit on? He could afford to fire with one hand, even do a couple of acts with it.

“Been slinging guns longer than I remember!” Firing six shots as he sang out. “I'm the crack-shot everyone bets on.” Spinning Lucky Hand as he ‘casually’ shoots down another ship right at the ballon.

Many watched the ship fall and go up in a plume of fire, it’s helium-filled balloon not agreeing with the shot that hit it. Those too distracted payed for it, a few ‘rogue’ elements coming in hard and striking them down. With a swooping in, Galdan took down a couple of ‘rookies’ and told while slamming their heads to the stone ground. “Like a Vanguard, hit the floor hard.”

Diving in, Sharp landed and spun, her daggers in hooves to strike about while downing a few. She backed up, balancing upright with wings aiding her. “Get my blades readied and raised up.” Spinning them in hoof before going in once more into the fray.

Horn glowing as Mist slam her Hooves. “See I don't mind getting hooves-on.” Causing a light shake of the ground as her magic amplify the vibrations of the ground.

Moving like the bul he was, Malvus rushed in, balling many aside before slamming a mace down on a hunter. “Move it if you don’t wanna be slammed down!” Grinning like crazy as if he was having the time of his life.

“Yo, justice isn't what I enforce.” Snorted Debt, rushing with halabard to slash and hack any who were in his way. “Covered in blood cuz I hunt you for sport.” Feeling the need to repay the lost of lives of his new Clan, and making them all pay dearly.

“I can blow up this place into a shape I’d distort.” Smirking as Gem was tossing out grenades and feeling the high of Not only causing so much damage, but getting pay back too. “If you wanted some law, you could take it to court.” She did duck as she tired to find cover as she shouted. “I need a bomb with multiple runes!”digging into her bag as to find a Bomb she could alter.

Helping a few changelings into the kesh for safety, Asha glanced about at the chaos and those attacking. She jumped up and stood on the ship, calling out, “Need some protection? Get in the dome!” Roaring out as light and magic flared about to produce a barrier around the ship. “Defend this point!” She called, more so at the raining arrows.

“Deflectors are go!” Felix called, hands morphing away into guns as he moved in and began to shoot about. “Juggernaut coming to step on your toes.” Letting off a number of high-energy bursts to take down a number of hunters.

Before Dejen could take a shot at a Hunter head, she died from Felix barrage of bursts as he complained. “That was my kill!” Feeling annoyed he lost a kill in his killstreak.

“Negative sir.” seemed to smirk the bot that sassed out while firing away, “could of been yours, if you were better.” Arrows and knives bouncing off his metal skin while helping give cover fire.

Moving past the two, Tatsu ducked and weaved, grabbing a griffon and saying, “I’ll move in like a wraith, I ready my blade.” Twisting and tossing the hunter through the air. As they landed hard on the ground and rolled, they had the unfortunate luck to land near Gem’s position.

Tossing a mine at them as she smirked and shouted with glee. “Eject in your face and then detonate.”

When a turn, Gem had to move bac when a pony hunter gotten a bit too close and was trying to get her with a axe. This was stopped though when Bina flew in and slammed him away with a duel kick. While she landed, Bakari vaulted over her to keep up the fight, smirking out, “these boots ain’t for walkin’.”

“But we’ll show you what they do.” Bina followed up, both striking and spinning around the other to clear a swath of area. “Situations getting harrier.” Both going into a sort of cartwheeling before jumping up and preparing their legs all stretched out, saying the same time, “we’ll walk right all over you.” and slammed those kicks down to cause a trembling shockwave before them.

“Mama, I'm so sorry.” Sang our Mercy, trying to keep her children close, even Alibi as to hole them into the ketch with Asha. “I've been awful naughty.” Talking a breath in as she smile sadly. “Pray the Lord, my soul, to take.”

“Cuz I ain't got no conscience,” sang out Susumu, feeling the odd...connection of this song as he moved swiftly with hands cover in both blood and magic as he moved in swiftness. “With all this blood on my hands. If the law can bend, the law can break.” Finish the Kitsune Doctor as he quickly vanish to help support other's, or get rid of more Hunters.

Moving around a corner and using a rope to strangle a guard, Miko snorted out, “Mama said I’ve gone astray.” Kicking him aside before moving forwards, finger flicking for a knife to take and toss with some deadly accuracy to a hunter’s neck. “I’ll end up dead or’s locked away.”

Rolling a shoulder to help move her bow, Miko strung it up and got an arrow, launing it at a few unweary to tell on. “But Guess what I got taught today? These laws we got ain’t so hard to break.”

“I just had a lesson in anatomy,” Spoke Debt as he stab through a griffin torso, while Gem scrunch her face as a few blood spots splatter on her coat from a body that was too close to her bombs.

“I didn't know how much blood we had to bleed.”

“I'll cut you like a surgeon, with a bad degree.” Told Susumu, Hand raise with some knives he found as he tossed the blades to necks, backs or even a knee as he proclaimed. “You'll need an anesthetic to get through that with me.”

“I've been a bad boy, mama, don't get mad at me.” Spoke Debt as he slash down into a Diamond Dogs neck. “Is your conscience heavy?” Pulling away his weapon as Dejen came down, quickly reloading as he grin out.

“It doesn't have to be.” Shrugging as he jumping up as he fired free style. “Any impact I have will lack gravity.”

Laughing to that, Bakari slid by and tripped up one attacker to tell, “that’s how I’ve learned to laugh at any tragedy.” Jumping up and kicking a griffin out of the air. Bina was close behind to do the same, kicking a pony down and soon grabbing a nearby minotaur hunter to swing herself back up and around.

“Like a acrobat who doesn't let their feet touch the ground, that’s an act of blasphemy.” leaping off the bull with enough force to cause him to stumble.

Bakari came down then and there, making the bull full face-plant into the ground as he taunted out. “I’ve ignored every rule you’ve had for me. And now I got a massive rap sheet attached to me!” While he sumersualted back, Bina jumped over him, to surprise a few coming in attackers.

“We broke the mold when they casted us. Cull us the crazed, this is our turn to raze!” Slamming the ground to lightly quake it before sweep-kicking them all over. “If I have to land, I’ll slam like a asteroid.” And glanced to her brother coming by her side. They nod and grabbed the others arm.

Running quickly, they seemed to spin up and gain momentum before Bina tossed her brother like a missle, the tom-cat calling, “Do you wanna try catching me!?” Raming and bowling over any in his flying path.

Mynu ducked when Bakari flew over her head, and raised up to eep firing her bow, going as far to run and climb up some ruble to keep out of reach. “I stick to my bow, but I’ll change up my rhythm to keep the guessing when I’m fuckin’ with’em.” Stipping to slind near Debt and tell, “our mission is criminal by definition.” Knowing they were going to be in so much trouble after this.

All heard a revving from the ship and one of the doors opening much wider, came out Mr. fisty. Many were not expecting such a thing in the ketch, and when it stomped out, Rah-Rah told, “give me a jetpack and I’ll do all the lifting.” And raised all weapons. “Kinda like Iron Man entered the building, my weapons are fun, but they’re meant just for kilin’.” Guns blazed and fire flew out. Hunters ran and searched for cover as despite their numbers-- there was just so much chaos and fire flying through the air now.

“If you mess with us, you'll be victims of villains!” Shouted Dejen, laughing as he motioned for the ‘criminals’ that were going to excucited to join the group, or few remains that hasn’t left at this point. Then joked to everyone. “Guess I’ve raised some belligerent children!”

Everyone singing on point as the Mitego Clan was slowly not only destroying the remains of resistance from the Hunters, but the few remains of their ships that were still flying in the air, or at least were operational. “Mama, I'm so sorry. I've been awful naughty.” Dejen motioning the ketch ship to get back up to be ready to leave at a moment notice.

“Pray the Lord, my soul, to take.” the Striped sang as he slide down a broken pillar as he fired a few more rounds as to get the ones Rah-Rah hadn’t been able to get yet. “Cuz I ain't got no conscience. With all this blood on my hands,” grinning wider as he raised his arms high, then motioned them down as to let the ship from above be signal to let out a small barrage of the remainders of the ships that still were flying.

“If the law can bend, the law can break~’ hearing the sounds of cannon fire as he laughed and cackle as ships were falling down from the Innovation barrage and crashing down into the grounds as he added. “It’s time to break!”them motioned with a hand to Debt as Gnoll raised his halbard to slash down on some stone to make indenture of three claw marks on it.

“Time to break.” spoke the gnoll.

“Time to break.” added Gem as she was certain the battle was one as Dejen thrust a fist in victory.

“Time to break!”

And with that, the few ships that were downed hit the ground with a thunderous boom. Looking around, Dejen had to admit he probably did more damage than he anticipated… but didn’t think too much on it. There were no real ships to worry about in the sky and there were not that many hunter’s willing to poke their heads out.

With a motioned of a hand, those able to took to the air and others took to the ship. He rushed in with those of his crew and started up the ship. Making it move was a bit hard, but once it started to move, he pushed it to it’s limits to fly up.

To the side, he heard Asha tell Alibi, “see? Told you things would be fine!” Making Susumu give her the most oddest of looks.

As the doctor glance over the numbers of the changelings that were taken, as well as those of the original crew, did Susumu questioned. “How you knew Striped would come?” furrowing his brows as he felt...at a lost. “How you knew that he would planned this? That he...used music to fight against impossible odds?”

Giving the fox a glance, Asha told, “I didn’t.” smiling as she did, “I just had faith he’d come. I don’t need to see the future to know he’d never leave us behind.”

He gave a questionable look as he said. “Had...faith?” his facial expression seeming to be...confusion for once as he said. “It sounds like you knew he would arrive, with or without planning. As if....” trailing off as he partially wonder...was this some sort of Striped thing that happens now and then? If so...that might be the reason why she was so calm.

Shaking her head, Asha told to the kitsune, “I know you find it unbelievable. Mostly to think someone like Dejen would risk his life for us.” Then told to him, straight there. “But the fact is? We are Clan. We are family now.” Giving a smile and looking about those in the ketch, all squashed about as it were. “Even if he wasn’t a striped? I know in his heart, he would of come for us anyways. That’s the kind of person he just is.”

Kind of person….he is? mused Susumu, as he glance around, knowing that while it would be true that Dejen view the changelings as his ‘family’...it also meant everyone else? Even Hirue, who was someone that just lived on his ship for a week? He look back to Asha as he soon remarked. “You westerners are very odd in thinking.”

Smirking some, Asha said, “told the doctor that should have reason to have faith in a clan.”

Slightly shaking his head, he did glance to the ketch ship as he remarked. “Didn’t knew ketch ship could be made into...whatever it was.”

To which Gem had to agree. “How did you guys came up with a idea to modify the boss personal ketch ship into a semi-battering ram?”

Nearly everyone glance to Dejen as Mercy, who was checking over her children as she told. “We didn’t. Dejen did. Apparently he...had a idea of using this thing as and I quote, ‘A flying battering-ram that’ll smash down our enemies from the sky’. And it seem to work really well despite it nearly blowing up when we landed...”

“Oh come on, it work’s!” said Dejen with a wide grin, squeezing buy as he went on. “Side, it was the only way I knew that we could’ve gone in without getting ourselves killed!”

Gem glance to Asha as she asked. “Should we worry if the boss got himself influence by the Isles Stripes with their ‘transportation means’?”

Giggling some, Asha said, “well, the ship isn’t filled with bombs. So I think you have little to worry about.” (end)

“I’m not that crazy.” agreed Dejen, to which Mist remarked.

“Yet.”

Grumbling some, Dejen called to Debt. “How long till we’re back on Innovations?”

“Two minutes.” was the gnoll replied as Dejen squeezed through and managed to reach to Asha, as he glance down and grin to Alibi as he asked to her in a gentler tone.

“Doing better now, Alibi? I know it was scary-- but you’re safe now.”

Alibi was conflicted in how to respond… but she did ask, “um… Dejen….” Eyes glancing to the side, “is that supposed to glow?” Making all eyes turn to a slightly orange-hot spot where the engine was.

“...Uh oh…” said Dejen, as he quickly shouted. “Debt, hurry up, we’re gonna blow!”

“Wait what?!” shouted Gem, as the gnoll told.

“We’re in cargo bay!” the hatch open as Dejen ordered.

“Move, move, move, move, move!” trying to get people out as Mercy quickly made her changelings move faster, the other's were partially hurrying, or confuse on why Dejen wanted them out, although it was more stranger as Dejen ordered. “Push the ketch off the ship!” While they tried to push, with a bit of trouble of the mere weight. But they stumble and half fall over when the twins literally pushed and run the thing off the ship by themselves.

They all look over the edge of the platform, seeing the ship going boom long before it reach the ground.

In a thoughtful tone, Felix remarked, “you know Dejen… this reminds me of that warning I told you about pushing the engine too much from the start since it was just a patch-job…”

“Hey, at least it works!” said Dejen, with Gem giving a look as she asked.

“Do we even want to know what you two did on making that thing fly?”

“Better if you don’t.” was all Dejen said as he raise his walky and told. “Port, close up the doors, we’ll be heading back to Elizia place for a while.” then turn to Galdan as he said. “Try to get your people working on that gas more, also see if Elizia knows any of Simmer places we can get pay back.”

Mercy shake her head, but she glance to both Asha and Alibi as she internally sighed. Mostly knowing of the fear Alibi had-- even recalling it as the Queen steadily walk to the two as she gave a somber smile. “Hey Asha, Alibi…”

Asha gave a smile, tough looked down in concern for Alibi. The young young queen looked away from Mercy, and it didn’t take any wonder why. Alibi wasn’t sure if she felt ‘safe’ as she first thought. That was to say, Mercy calling for them to run even when so many called for help. And it made the young filly… bothered, and unsure how to talk to Mercy.

Sighing, she said. “I know you...feel uncertain, and even may never trust me again. I don’t...blame you. I made a call that was unfair, even downright wrong...but…” closing her eyes as she had no excuse and soon spoke. “I am sorry Alibi, and I know...it hurts. It hurts a lot on what I did...but I felt...felt I had no choice. For what is worth? I am truly sorry...my child.”

Alibi shifted in place and from the many conflicted thoughts, it almost sounded like there was an argument being made… with herself. But when Alibi looked up, she mutely nodded, but didn’t really voice her forgiveness. It was clearly hard enough to say it for her.

Regardless of this, Asha said, “there’s something else, Mercy.” Sombering up a bit. “I… don’t know how to really say this. But…” Taking a moment to think of a good way to put it, but eventually telling, “that gas did something.”

It alarmed Mercy, even as Asha told, “it hasn’t done anything to the others… well, maybe one other changeling… but Alibi… has trouble transforming.” Though seemed to correct, “she still can but…” Dragging off a bit, “she can’t hold the form for long.”

...no…. thought Mercy as she she glance to the changelings, seeming to split and talk among themselves and figuring out what happen as she look to Asha with...concern on her expression, as she checked who it was in the swarm mind as she spoke to Asha. “This is…” trying to think of a way to say it before letting out a long sigh. “A very bad thing. To just...do something to a changeling disguise to the point of near permanent is…”

Sighing, Asha nodded. “It wore off for the others… but Alibi and the other… they’re the only ones that didn’t recover.” Then twisted her face. “Theres… there’s something very wrong with that gas.” Quietly placing a paw on Alibi. “I can’t do anything. Maybe over time but… I don’t know what I’m healing. I’m sorry.”

“I...understand.” slowly nod Mercy as she said. “Galdan and his troops are trying to figure it out ourselves. We don’t know what kind of chemicals are in it, but they think it’s some sort of...combination of something.” shaking her head as she admit. “I doubt anyone else around her would know, we aren’t familiar with the compounds in the gas...or what else could be in it.”

Gas? mused Susumu as he overheard the conversation, hearing of it made him considered. While it smell funny to him, it wasn’t anything dangerous...but he consider it could be a mixture of sorts. Perhaps should inquire of Galdan and his troops on this gas in a later date...might see if it’s recognizable to me. thought the doctor as like any good medical nin, he would be well verse in the chemicals of plants and toxins. Although for now he continue to overhear the various discussions, mostly to gather into of what’s been happening for the last week or so.

Dejen half paced about the empty meeting room in thought, mostly on recent events. The rescue had.. Gone off alright enough. But now they had a issue of this Shimmer Lake mare and her forces. He worked over ideas and plans, but stopping at the table and the large map they had of the Kingdoms? It understandably presented issues.

He could see all the marked places that he could go, shouldn't go and of course, where his ‘target’ would be. But how to reach the mare, was the problem. She was responsible for so many problems that recently befell him, his clan, his ship. But… thinking it over now, with a slightly clear head? Dejen had a issue. Reaching the mare through soldiers, ships and mercenaries possibly.

It was like trying to engage Deejen, only this wasn’t a Sultan watching a corrupt city-- but a noble with the King’s grace aiding her. Meaning that any actions he takes? May garner negative responses from the kingdom-- or other nobility that she allied with. Taking on a Sultan like Deejen was one thing. But looking at this now? He was trying to attack a single cell of a kingdom-- without trying to alert the other nearby ones.

I can’t attack her like most, she would have connections, request allies to assist her. Or worse, request the King for aid to remove me and my group. I don’t have proof to show she messed with my Clan, my word won’t be enough. I need to attack her with a different angle. But how? Raid her house with all its essentials? No, she might have defenses against such things.

Ask Galdan cousin on how to attack her? No, she might not bother with me, or worse see it as me owing her a favor-- which I rather not do. I know how dangerous a favor is, even more when you owe one to a noble. thought Dejen as pace back and forth, hands moving to his deck as he stop in one place to shuffle while in thought. Think, how to handle Shimmer? She has the advantage, she knows how these lands work, even more how the territory is. I don’t.

A frown in place as his hands moved the cards while he was thinking. How to handle Shimmer while not having to much loss? I can’t hit her the usual way, or remove her, she’s a dark arts user. She might have means to handle me and everyone else. I could try to petition to the King, but that is not going to work. I’m the outsider here, she's in favor to the King and to the other's. Plus I’m a ‘criminal’ once word spread of what I did in that little stunt I’ve done.

Thinking a bit more, Dejen tried to figure out something, anything really, but he had to face facts. He was out of his depths here in both politics and planning to handle Shimmer.

With a snort and a rough thump of hands on the table to lean over the map and think, Dejen really felt like this was going to be a huge issue. Whie he thought, he almost felt his heart jump from his chest when he heard, “you’re worked up.” Turning fast to see Johari seeming to have taken to skulking in some shadow in the room.

Letting out a low breath, Dejen drly asked. “Can you not scare me like that? I think you took at least a year or two off of my life from the way you startled me.”

There was the slightest of smiles, and Johari padded her way out. “If you didn’t let your guard down, maybe that wouldn’t be a issue.” But amusement slid off and the Lioness told, “the crew is restless. They want to know what your plan is.” sitting by the table to remark, “but it seems you’re not sure either.”

Letting out a low breath, he had to admit. “I can’t hit Shimmer, or at least not without heavy repercussions on us.” motioning a hand to the map as he continued on. “I want to get back at her with what she did. With how much lives lost and the attack on both ship and Clan...but I also know I can’t hit directly at her with how much she has at her disposal. I could raid at her home and take everything, but she might have magical defenses and guards. I can’t make a move against her without having her and her allies coming down at us.

“I’m trying to come up with a solution, but at best? Either we hit at her estates and steal everything from her….or we put her on the side and focus on gaining bounties of the Skull Crushers.”

Lifting a brow, Johari remarked, “at least you’re reasonable.” Going on to tell while looking over the map, “if Shimmer is in too good of a position? Then it’s much more beneficial to turn away and deal with other situations. Right now, we did what we had to. Get those of the Clan back. Now that they’re safe, we can ignore Shimmer.”

“Hopefully, doing so will be more beneficial to us than you might think.” Glancing to Dejen to add. “If she knows about you, and knows about your species? We can use that to our advantage. There’s a chance she suspects you to come for her. So she will hold up, wait. And in turn, waste time trying to prepare for something that won’t come. IF… she knows about stripes.”

Raising a brow, Dejen asked. “Are Stripes that predictable? I would’ve thought we would be abit more unpredictable.”

“When a Strip set their sights on something, they don’t look away.” Johari told. “They get so caught up in going straight forwards, they lack the commonsense to turn their heads.” Then smiled, “how they go about their straight on path? That’s hard to say. Any number of things could be done-- but most tend to result in a large dosage of collateral damage. It’s simply hard to tell how they will do-- only they will do it. One way or another.”

Letting out a low laugh, Dejen said. “Am I glad I’m Arabian. Gives me a better idea on looking both ways.” then let out a snort as he look to the map. “But we should focus on the Skull Crushers, mostly since they can give us a idea on dear Maltar…” part of him tried not to shiver as he was reminded that he still need to pay half of the payment to that fox. Sure he still had a couple of months left...but he really didn’t want to find out what happen if he didn’t pay in time.

Nodding slowly, Johai told, “then that should be our next goal. It would do us best to search out for more bounties to gain more credibility.” Then rolled her eyes. “I should also inform, that both Felix and Miko seem to plan to leave the ship. Something about getting back to their respective lives and investigations. Though Felix may stay for a bit longer, something about looking the ship over.”

“Eh, figure as much.” said Dejen as he put his cards away in a pocket. “They both work best in their fields, plus they might find something out more than I could.” He look the map over one last time, before he said. “But we might need to be more careful while we head out of the Griffon Kingdoms. Odds are that there will be a bounty on my head when word spread.”

“Then we best not get caught then.” Johari told rather simply.

Laughing, Dejen respond as they were walking out of the room. “Easier said than done, since our ship could fly higher than most.” opening the door as he told. “Anyway, I should head to the bridge, probably should give orders to either Port or Debt that we’re heading out.” He however glance to see Susumu standing with a tray of tea, the Striped look surprise as he asked. “Susumu? What are you doing?”

The red fox look to Dejen as he spoke. “Figure to come, bring tea.” then glance to Dejen as he remarked. “But seem you plan ahead?”

Dejen nod as he told. “Yeah, I got something in the works, but I don’t need any tea for now, Susumu.” Seeing the fox nodded, but soon did the fox asked.

“Why did you come for us?” looking to Dejen intently, the Kitsune went on. “You risk much for us, Asha claims you came for us for Clan.”

Dejen scratch the back of his head as he told. “Well, isn’t that what most of you guys are? My Clan.” then amend. “Granted some are more of, let say employees or something-- but point is, you’re part of the crew, and part of the group so...yeah. Nothing spectacular Susumu.”

The fox frown a bit as he spoke. “But not everyone swore loyalty to you.”

“I’m just going to assume that this is a Iron Hold thing.” told Dejen as he told. “Look Susumu,” saying this in the most serious of tones. “I don’t care if you made a oath or not, long as you don’t backstab me or my Clan? I consider you one of us.” then joke as he jab a thumb to Johari. “Side, Johari here and her cub are technically part of the Clan in a sense.”

Rolling her eyes, Johari told, “I wouldn’t say that’s the full truth, but we don’t have a Pride. Being part of a perdue Stripe Caln is fine enough for us.” Then breathed in, “speaking of my Cub, we might spend time in that Town, humilite, again. There's more training I want to give Tibia, and I’d rather it be there with Opnehu to help teach.”

“Eh, we might need to head there first.” admit Dejen. “With how high tensions are, might be a good idea to ease up a bit before we start pirate hunting.” then wave at the two. “Anyway, talk to you two later.” walking on ahead as Susumu look to the back of the Striped as he spoke lowly in his native tongue.

“The Stripe is so illogical, if was part of Kitsune Clan, would not risk life like that. If part of Herno Clan, wouldn’t risk much.” Despite Asha words ringing in his mind, Susumu still couldn’t wrap his mind on what Dejen did, or why he would do it. Or even more on why Asha held so much faith for the Striped to rescue them all. Why would anyone put their trust, much less faith on a swindling, gambling, dishonest and dishonorable being that was insane in the mind?

He glance to Johari, but the lioness was long gone as Susumu turn to move the tray of tea as he kept in thought. Why would they all believe into Dejen? Why put their trust into a madman? It made no sense to the Kitsune. Even less of how...acceptable it all was.

Truly he had no idea how they all put their faith into someone like Dejen.

When Dejen made the announcement they were heading to Humilit to relax and destress, it made many be at ease on what he was planning. Even more when the Innovation Rises rose up higher in the clouds to avoid patrols of all sorts and make their way straight to the Iron Holds. Or at least till they make a better place to drop off both Felix and Miko.

However during that time, Dejen asked for Tatsu to come by the ship lower decks as he wanted to give her something. The Striped was waiting with cross arms, holding something in a hand as it seem to be a small box case as he waited for the vixen to come. He however noticed she came as soon as she was able to as he grin and said. “Ah there you are Tatsu.” getting off the wall as he came up to her as he said.

“Normally I wouldn’t call you here, but I figure to help you with something.” he soon presented the small box case as he told. “Here, I made these for you, I think they would help you immensely.” letting her take the box and opening it, inside however were a unusual set for her, as they seem to be two grieves as he figure to explain as fast as he could.

“They’re called Hidden blades.” raising a arm to turn one of the grieves to reveal the metal cover as said. “Put them on, I’ll show you how they work.” Watching her raise a brow at first, but went on to work slowly, making sure they were comfortably fit onto her forearms. Once they were, he rolled up his sleeves of his robe to reveal his own as he said. “Now, flick the wrist like this.” using his left arm to demonstrate as the hidden blade came out.

Eyes locked on fast and ear pricked high at the slight sound of the blade unseathing. He could tell, she was very fascinated on how his little tool popped out a blade. And when she rose her own arm and did the same action, she flicked a tail at the blade now projudding out.

Relaxing her hand, and seeing the blade go back down, Tatsu remarked, “this is quite the piece of weaponry, Dejen-dono. I did not take you for the sort to craft a weapon fit for a kitsune.”

“First off, they’re fit for anyone. The problem is to make sure they work properly with the arms.” started Dejen, seeing the looked she gave as he grin to this. “Arm joints, muscles, you know make sure you don’t accidentally stab anyone while moving.” seeing the look of confusion turn flat as he rolled his eyes. “Yeah, yeah, I’m talking too much.”

“Fit for Kitsune.” Tatsu seemed to repeat. “Fit for our way of life, Dejen-Dono. Not my arm.”

“Ah, Assassins.” said Dejen with a nod as he said. “Well, let just say I had inspiration for handling people when they get close to me, or removing a threat without having a weapon on me. A convenient tool to be honest.” then admit. “Sadly I can’t take full credit, I was more inspire to craft the weapon as it was made by someone else.” then soon told. “However there was another reason I called you down here.” moving to motioned a arm as there were a series of hay-dummies around as there was a small obstacle course of sorts.

“Mostly to see if I can teach you a bit on blades and various means to exploit it.” added Dejen. “No offense , Tatsu, but I figure you might wanted to learn, or at the very least practice with them.” figuring that could be needed, as this course was very similar to what he saw of the Assassin creeds games and how they ‘train’ the player to use them.

Looking from obstacle course, to Dejen, the vixen lifted a brow and seemed in want to say something. But, instead she told, “Dejen-dono. While I appreciate the effort?” Breathing in to calm herself, “I would like to remind you, that I know how to kill with simply my hands. The training I need, is simply to know how to use them effectively with my style. There is not much to know on how to kill. Flick wrist, stab person. That, is very simple.”

Letting a sigh, Dejen understood. “Yeah, yeah, shame on me and all that.” then told as he scratch the back of his head. “To be honest, I had this made sometime back, mostly for me to train. I mean let's face it, I’m not good at assassinations as I’m a horrible ninja. Plus I figure other people would use this if I decided to make more of the hidden blades.”

Looking from him to the obstacle course once more, Tatsu told, “then perhaps you should consider a change.” Going on to point out, “all the dummies, they stand where you want them to and wait for punishment. Good for those just learning. Not as useful, for those already trained.”

“If you want best training?” Asked the vixen, “then I suggest having other’s join. To have one side be the assassins, the other? The targets.” She seemed to go on, almost reminiscing while walking forwards. “My clan, before it’s destruction, had many a exercise. We did more than simply track and eliminate, Dejen-dono. We also had espionage, sabotage, protection of lords-- we had many a job and task.”

“And to train for such things, we would have experienced Nin make a course, much like this, and be the Guards to a fake Lord.” Turning, Tatsu went on. “It served for two purposes. First, the young and learning assassin trained on how to make opportunities and how to strike. The second: those that guard learned how to be more aware and learn to sharpen their senses against assassins.”

Thinking a bit onto this, Dejen joked. “Would be good training for the other's to learn on removing targets, or to keep me safe.” then rub his chin a bit in thought more as he said. “I’ll bring it up with the other's, see on how to make it work.” he look to Tatsu to ask. “Do you need any help in maintenance with the blades? Or any question about the blades? Or at least, anything you wanted added on them? I do know a few means to include some ‘upgrades’ on the gauntlets.”

“For now?” Asked Tatsu, “I think being taught maintenance is the most important thing.”

“Alright, follow me.” said Dejen as he told. “Because I’ll be honest, it’s going to take a while to make sure every piece work properly now and then.” although has he lead her, he soon asked in curiosity. “Hey Tatsu? Mind answering something for me?” giving a glance to her as he went on. “Earlier Susumu asked on why I went on and saved the other's in that rescue raid. I told him its because Stripes don’t let Clan go easily, and for some reason...I still think he doesn’t understand. Is it a Iron Hold thing? Because its like he can’t understand on why I did it.”

Shaking her head, Tatsu told, “it is Clan teaching, not Iron-hold ‘thing’.” Looking forwards in thought. “He is a Kitsune, a unproven Kitsune who’s reasons have yet to be tested. A Herno clan, or even more, a Kitsune Clan, has very little reason to save one who has not proven themselves. Even less a Kitsune that could very well be looking for a gain that is their own and not to aid those he or she is with.”

“You must understand also, that Herno and Kitsune understand that there is a line of sacrifice when we do our duty.” Went on the silvery women. “We risked our lives for a whole people that were on the verge of being taken to be killed. In turn of aiding them, we lost a few. And if the risk is too great to get them back? We, of Kitsune and Herno, understand that we must allow the sacrifice of a few, to keep the many of the whole safe.”

“Some may wish to help, and be allowed. But risking the Clan as a whole, is not our way.” Went on Tatsu. “It is not because we fear for our lives. It is because we understand that foolishly charging in, may result in more unneeded death. It may seem cold, but we of the Kitsune and Herno understand this, and those of us that are to be the sacrifice, take peace in knowing we have done our duties. Even if rescue will not come, we do not dwell. We only accept that what will come, is simply something that was bound to come in time.”

Like with me and knowing I would be backstabbed sooner or later. thought Dejen as he...understood this line of thought. Granted not as the same degree as Tatsu would, or of Susumu or the Hernos. But he understood this. Understanding that he would pay his dues one way or another and there was no way to stop it. He let out a hum as he remarked. “I understand that abit...Maybe too much than I figured.” then glance to Tatsu as he grin and joked.

“It’s probably was foolish and insane of me to just charge in and rescue everyone like that. I would probably be a very bad example of a Kitsune, eh Tatsu?”

“No.” Spoke out tatsu in thought, “you would make a fair Kitsune.” Which made him almost stumble in thought.

Turning his full attention to her, Dejen asked in surprised. “Wait, what?” looking to her with a squinted view, he asked. “You’re joking, right? Because...last I check, I’m pretty sure I was the opposite of a Kitsune in many respects.”

Shaking her head, Tatsu told in slight amusement, “Dejen-dono, you are the opposite of Herno teachings. But Kitsune? We are not bound to the same rules and perspectives. We always balance our lives on the edge of a blade, tethering by danger at both sides, at all times.”

“That is what makes you Kitsune, in some ways.” Went on Tatsu. “It is the very reason you will jump in at the risk, knowing full well the danger. Kitsune do the same, bare with much clear minds.” Looking on ahead, Tatsu continued to explain. “If not for a few key things? You could be seen as Kitsune in your ways. Like you, we take risks. Like you, we take opportunities when presented. Like you, morals are only as far as our honor allows. But like you, what honor we do have, we hold fast and tight to.”

“Huh…” said Dejen as mused in thought and slowly started to walk as he remarked. “I wonder what I would be like as a Kitsune? Probably squany and probably got a lot of people after my head as usual.”

“That would be a given.” Tolt tatsue evenly. “We Kitsune will war with other Kitsune clans we don’t know, or trust. It is where there is always a wall between I and Susumu. I do not trust him, nor his reasons for being here. To me, he is just another liable spy creeping in our house. He only lives, because of your grace to allow him to live.”

“Well, we don’t got another doctor that got his knowledge, or could use those ‘healing hands’ of his” admit Dejen, as they came to the end of the hall, as he opened a door to reveal as small workshop as he asked in amusement. “How long till he or another Kitsune decide to slit my throat? Pretty sure I’ll be targeted by a Kitsune or two eventually with my luck.”

Rolling her eyes, Tatsu told, “please do not joke, Dejen-dono. While you have capable crew? I doubt they are ready for a true Kitsune assassin. We are much more cunning and careful than the few that had boarded this ship.”

“I know its a serious matter,” told Dejen as he gave a low grin. “But you have to admit, they would have a difficult time to kill me, even more with me being full of Devil Luck.”

Sighing out, Tatsu told, “it is foolish to rely on your gambling to save you, Dejen-Dono. I would much more prefer it, if you simply prepared for such a occasion instead. Luck will not save you forever.”

Giving a somber sigh, Dejen agreed. “Lady Luck won’t save me forever. Sooner or later I’ll pay my dues to her, or to the devil.” then turn with a grin as he said. “But I’ll take heed of your words, maybe use that ‘training exercises’ you mention to help improve for such a thing.” then undid his grieves to said. “Now, let me show you how to maintain this stuff. We might need a hour or two to get every piece.”

Letting her follow his lead, Dejen began his teaching, but internally he did knew that he couldn’t rely on luck forever. Sure it helped and screw him over….but he knew sooner or later, one day? The Devil will be coming after him, or rather… Death would come for his soul. It was after all, a matter of time for the likes of him and his kind.

Reclining back, Dejen half played with the bounties and how to track them. There was still that one mutt he no doubt had to still find. There was a likelihood that Yumchal was caught, or was still out there. But getting him was still a big step, as it would really give him and his crew more info on… well a lot of things.

There were the Skull Crushers-- but until they got wind of their actions, they weren't doing much. There was also that one rogue group they could hunt, but from the little bit’s they got from the Town they stayed at? They had been in hiding for a while. They apparently lost their chance when they sailed off to save that Hive of changelings.

Letting out a very long breath, Dejen felt a little irritated. That, and half wondered if he should consider going to some other places for other bonties. That was what Johari suggested, to gain renown and the favor of the people. Maybe make friends to have connections with later on.

While he hummed, he heard a few feet patter on in. He glanced and found not just the Twins, but a very shy and unsure Hirue. With Bina gently assuring the girl with pat’s on the back, it was Bakari that said, “hey Dejen, mind hearing what Hirue’s got to say?”

Raising a brow, Dejen place the bounties on the side as he said. “Sure,” giving a curious gaze to Hirue as he asked. “What is it Hirue?”

The tigress like herno still gave a uncertain look to him, but after gathering some courage, she told, “I… I think I remember where my Clan is.” Which made him perk. She went on, “Y-yesterday, when we were sailing back here. I saw the mountains and… and in my head, I.. remembered about some mountains, I think… I think my clan is to the far east of here…” then went on in worry, “I… I think they’re in danger.”

Placing a hand under his chin, Dejen thought on it carefully. While he would consider if this was a good thing or not….This could be a good thing in the long run. Gaining the favor of a Herno Clan, sure he doubted it would be seen as such to them. But he knew that the Herno would be appreciated of him giving back one of their own. Plush e was sure they might’ve heard of the ship, or at least some of the crew.

Pressing a button he spoke in the comm. “Port get up here to the bridge. Everyone else, prepare to leave, we’re going to help out Hirue and her Clan. Double time it people,” he then stop the comm as he asked to Hirue. ‘What did you say they are in danger from?”

“I-I don’t know.” Hirue told meekly with flat ears. “All I can remember are ships, and flags with something breaking a skull…” And like that, everything in Dejen lit up at this hint. This one, single, very defining hint.

He activate the comms as he told. “Make it triple time people! We got a hint of Crushing Skulls pirates!” he look to the girl, then to the two as he asked. “Think you all can stay here on the bridge? We might need Hirue aid in pinpointing on where the Clan might be.”

Both gave a nod, with Bina being the first to assure, “see, we told you he’d help.” Getting a shy smile from Hirue.

Though Bakari snorted and crossed his arms. “Those jerks again.” And told Dejen, “Tatsu, Bina and I still got a fist-full of payback to give after what they did to the Clan. And we’re getting it.” Then added to the side, “and we ain’t going to let them get away with doing it again.”

Giving a grin, he nod as he flick a ear to hear Port trotting in, the mare moving to start up the engines as Dejen look to the three as he told. “And this time, you got a whole Clan to help you give that payback.” reaching to pat Lucky Hand on its holster as he added. “Plus, I have a good feeling we’ll all play catch up with those pirates by the time we’re done time with them.”

Bina let out a breath and said, “we better hurry. We don’t know what’s happened since Hirue was kidnapped.” Obviously worried since they had been traveling ever since they found the girl. Then seemed to ask, “you said East, right Hirue?”

Nodding, Hirue pointed, “that way.”

As the ship began its ascending lift, Dejen called to Port. “better up the speed, we might not got enough time. Set it on...medium speed.”

Port nodded as she said. “Aye, aye, Captain.” working the controls over as Dejen turn his attention back to the three as he said.

“Normally I would give the order to go to more faster speed but…” giving a light shrug. “Let just say inertia is a bitch.”

The twins only rolled their eyes and Hirue looked confused, but otherwise? No comments were given. Instead They moved to the front and let Hirue direct them about. Dejen got comfy and watched as hirue did her best to recall which way to go.

Granted, along the way, the girl had…. Trouble. It took a almost zig-zag of a path for them to slowly track the Clan’s whereabouts. But as the day wore on, they got closer to what looked to be a mountain. One that Hirue more excitedly began to point for them to head to.

They did, the ship going straight for the mountain and over the large forest it was in. Hirue smiled, looking… ecstatic. This was it, she was going to finally see her clan, her home-- know who she was! Bina and Bakari smiled with her, even as the rounded the side of the Mountain.

That smile, faded.

The ship slowed and the bridge was joined by those that would be part of the ground mission. But as they joined, they also bore witness to what looked to be a very large expanse of snow, covering many… many ships and what looked to be a town.

“I…” Hirue felt her words die in her mouth, looking in what could be described as… horror.

Thinning her lips, Bina looked away with lat ears and Bakari Glared on, fists shaking. Tatsu stepped up, looking at the whole town that looked to have been razed… a fair time back. Gently, she told, “we should depart down.” Looking to Dejen to add. “We must see if there is indeed, anyone left. Or more important, seek out Hirue’s Clan scrolls and history. If she is the last, it will be her birthright.”

Giving a nod, Dejen gave the order to Port. “Land down as best you can.”

“I’ll help.” told Debt, moving to help Port as Gem look with a grim look as she said.

“Damn…” looking over the damages as she said. “It’s going to be a while till we find anyone with the mess here.”

“Mercy, you get the kids ready to start moving around, sense for survivors.” told Dejen as the Queen nodded, the Changeling queen already sending requests out for her children to find survivors. Dejen went on ordering. “Everyone, grab winter gear and be ready to search out. Search inside the ships if you have to, we need to figure out where they might head to.”

As the ship landed, Dejen got up as he added to the ground team. “Also, be on alert, they might left traps for anyone coming back.” part of him doubted this was the case, but he wasn’t going to assume neither Hirue people or the pirates would leave anything without placing a trap or two for scavengers.

Hirue let out a long sigh and began to move, Bina by her side and Bakari not too far off. Tatsue seemed to go with, intent to make sure they all had the needed clothes for the cold that they would venture into. While they did, Dejen got up and looked over the town once more.

It looked pretty trashed, and so did the ships. Apparently, the Herno did not go down easily. From the amount of ships? Dejen was sure that the Pirates tossed whatever they could to get at the Caln, and payed some hefty toll. While he thought on it, and listened to people walk out, he heard Asha. “Dejen.” Her tone soft, but worried. “Something…” Joining him by the window and looking at the town. “Something… feels wrong...”

Giving a glance, Dejen knew that wasn’t good with how worried Asha was. “What kind of ‘wrong’ are we talking about? Are we talking about ‘something feels off wrong’? Or the ‘there's dark magic around us wrong’? Or ‘this feels like a trap wrong?’” Figuring that if Asha was feeling something off about this? Then it gotta be something worrying.

Working it over, Asha told, “I don’t know, all I know there’s something wrong and… evil here.” Turning to him, “be careful, Dejen. I don’t know what’s here, but I can tell that… it’s clouding my senses.”

Letting out a breath, Dejen said. “Well thats not good.” taking out Lucky hand from it’s holster, Dejen said. “I’ll keep a eye out, Asha. Hopefully its nothing serious, but if its a demon?” giving a grin to help ease the mood. “At least we’ll know ahead of time.” already turning as despite him trying to uplift the mood? He also knew that if there was something ‘wrong and evil’? It either meant demons, pirates, or...something really worse than either.

Raising a walky, Dejen warned. “Everyone keep a eye out. Asha senses something wrong and it could be a demon, or something worse. All we know its something that’s clouding her senses, so keep on your guard.”

“Shit, thats bad.” cursed Gem.

“We’ll keep a lookout.” informed Mercy as the Striped heard other acknowledgements from the other's.

When he and the other's exit out of the ship and began searching around, he couldn’t help but shiver. Mostly from the cold and...quiet like aspects around here. Granted the wind blew a bit at him, but it wasn't nothing bad compare to the coldness in Humilit.

Keeping his gun raised, Dejen kept his eyes peeled as he spoke in his walky. “You guys found anything yet?”

“Nothing boss.” told Gem. “lots of cold and snow...and ship remains. Lots of dead, probably been here for who knows how long.”

Debt spoke on his end. “They’ve been preserved in the coldness, various races. No sign of Hernos yet.”

Dejen lowered his walky and began to trudge forwards through the shallow snow. Asha seemed to bound out, catching up and moving past him to keep with the three herno’s and kitsune just ahead. From the looks of it, they were following Hirue, who was looking about the town’s gateway and trying to apparently… recall something.

Walking up more closer, Dejen glance under his winter robes to the exo-suit underneath, hoping that it would still work despite the cold. Granted Rah-Rah assure him it would, but...well, it was still a proto-type. He came close as he glance to Hirue, who was trying to figure something out as he asked lowly to the Twins. “Any luck so far?”

Sighing, Bina shook her head. “No. she’s trying, but… she can’t remember anything still.” Looking back as Hirue began to aimlessly walk a now snow-covered path. “I… she’s been in shock since she, well…”

Signing out, Bakari told, “I don’t like it.” Shifting in the coat he was given to add, “Hirue thought she’d be seein’ people she knew. Now she’s here, she can’t recall a thing.” Slowly walking with the rest to keep a slight pace with the wandering herno girl. “She’s been lookin’ all lost since we got past the gate.”

Frowning, Dejen nod a bit as he glance to the two and Tatsu as he asked. “Think one of you should find the Clan Scroll for Hirue? I would offer but..” giving a slight shrug in admittance. “I think it's better for someone she trust more to give it to her than me.”

“It would take time.” Admitted TAtsue. “We know not of its place. Nor if it is truly still here. With the damages, it is likely it got burnt if it was hidden in a home that was seemingly unimportant.”

While they walked forwards, Bakari said, “we can still try though…” Further asking Tatsu, “right?”

“Of course, Oni-san.” Tatsue told with a smile. Though it went away as she glanced to Asha. “Asha-san, are you well?”

Glancing, Dejen could see the lioness was low and looked about the place as if they were in a deathtrap. Asha further admitted, “no. I’m not. Something is wrong, and I think we should leave.”

Half stopping, Bina said, “but, Asha, we can’t! This is Hirue’s home, we have to search it and make sure someone’s here-- or maybe her clan’s Scroll and heirlooms.”

“I know Bina, I know.” Asha assured, “I just… this place.” Taking a calming breath. “Something’s very wrong about it.”

Giving a quick glance around, Dejen had to agree abit. “If the Lioness is feeling off? Then it means some serious shit is around us. Usually either demonic or black magic kinds.” Raising his walky he told. “Everyone, double time it on searching around. Don’t salvage for anything.”

“Wait, why not?” asked Gem. “We might need the materials here!”

“On any other day, I might agree-- but if the Whitemane is feeling we need to leave? Then its better if we don’t loot off anything and go when we got who and what we need.” then Dejen asked. “Mercy, any signs?”

There was silence before the Queen admit. “None. there's nothing alive here, bare us...there's only a handful of dead Herno, either they all escape, or some of them were captured and the rest had to flee. My children found some information on some of the ships but...there is something off about this place, even more so than other dead places.”

While Dejen worked that over, they heard Hirue, “I remember something!” And all turned in time to see the herno go rushing off.

“Hirue, hold on!” Bina called out, going in a slight jog, mostly so the other’s didn’t get left behind. “Asha feels like something’s wrong with this place!”

Yet, as they ran through the empty roads and taords a open, but trashed, courtyard of sorts, Hirue half spun in place. “But, there’s something here, I know it. I-I remember something about a door and-and--” Stopping by some steps of a large and burnt home. “I just feel like…” Trying to find the words as they rushed to keep up.

Asha tried to as well, but her caution made her constantly stop, look about and try and figure out what had her so on edge. It was when she tried to once more keep pace and not lag behind, she felt a tingle up her spine. She slowed her run, heart pounding. Danger, she could feel it. It blared in her.

“Dejen!” Asha said with a increasingly rising voice of worry, everything telling her, they needed to leave. But even as he turned to look at her, the ground lit. In a sudden flash of light, chains of magical energy wiped, coiled and griped all bare the lone tigress that now stood in shock by the steps.

A large, unseen rune under the snow lit, it’s heat melting it away some and the greenish-yellow chains binding all five in place. Asha gave a roar, but felt more of her body constricted, pulled and forced down. Tatsu found her arms just as bound, and found herself kneeling. Dejen was no better, grounded and pulled down-- and even the Twins tried to fight up, but they were having trouble-- even if they still stood.

Worried, Hirue rushed up with a shout, but stopped at the circle's edge, dancing in place with worry. “I-I-- what do I do!?” She called out to them, confused and worried.

“Arg, DAMN IT!” cursed Dejen as he shouted to Hirue. “Call for help, or shout loud enough for the other's to get here!” then shouted as loud as he could. “SCARECROW! SCARECROW!” although as much as he shouted, the winds were damping the shouts as the Striped tried to move his hand with Lucky Hand still in his grasp as he said. “If I could just...move ths…” trying to struggle and get his arm free, then yelp as the chains pull down hard as he couldn’t help but shout in frustration.

“DAMN YOU MURPHY!”

Breathing fast, Hirue flinched and told, “I-I’ll be back!” Turning and running around the circle. Half way there, she stopped and gave a scream, hands on her head.

“HIRUE!?” Shoutted Bakari in worry.

“Don’t worry, she’s just experiencing a minor headache.” They turned their heads, as from the burnt doors of the large home came out a tall individual. One with a sharply pointed nose mask, and a dark coat that was topped with many feathers. Dejen breathed in, recognizing the demon in his bounties. Camkum.

He looked them over and smiled with many a fanged tooth, and said, “I was wondering when you would get here, you two.” Looking at the two twins that fught up against the chains, a slight sparking of magic showing they were still strongly pulling againt their binds.

He frowened, and Hirue got up, gulping and looking at him fearfully before running-- “stop.” and like that, Hirue gave a cry and stumbled and fell into the snow, hugging herself. “Come.” And hissing, Hirue shook and stood, walking around the circle.

Tatsue took a deep breath, glaring now as yellowish-green markings inside the girls stripes glowed bright. “Demon marked.” Grunted out the konochi, even as Hirue marched and stood by the demon.

As Hirue turned to look at them, fear dancing in her now glowing eyes, Camkum ordered, “keep those Twins down.” long arm stretching forwards to point to the two.

Much to her dismay, Hirue’s arms rose and she called, “what’s going on!? Why can’t I move?!” and looked to both Bina and Bakari, her hands stretching in their direction.

“Do it.” Told the demon, hand reaching around to rest on her head, and like that, the markings glowed brightly. Hirue gave a cry of anguish, eyes wide open while her hands stretched wide. Dejen, Tatsu and Asha watched as wisps of magic reached out and wrapped around the two herno’s-- who also gave shouts of their own. And slowly, they began to wane.

“What… what’s goin’ on?” Bakari asked, going from a stand, to a kneel, and eventually, just hit the ground hard. “Ugh…. tired…”

Bina didn’t look any better, trying to stand, but her strength fading. “Hirue!” She call, “Hirue, stop, please!”

“Bina?” hirue asked, seeming to stand in a daze. “It hurts… it hurts so much…” Hands still out and from the looks of it… draining Bian and Bakari of their strength. “I can’t… I can’t see, I can’t move…. It hurts so much…”

Gritting his teeth, Dejen tried to move his arm with Lucky Hand as he thought. Come on….Come on…. trying to move the gun to aim at the demon. Come on Lady Luck...if there's any a time for you or Murphy to intervene...Nows a good time. I’ll take any luck, hell even the Devil's own luck if it meant this bastard won’t get his prize! aiming as best as he could to the scarecrow as he pull the hammer back, he felt the chains tighten so harshly aroud his arm, it felt like it was being crush.

The scarecrow looked to him as he hand out, as if noticing him.

Oh...this bastard! That makes more sense now, he’s the one from the bounty! then felt his teeth gritting as he thought. All the more to fire!

Seeming sure that the threat was delt with, he looked back to the tiring twins. “Take it all. Leave nothing left.” Seeming pleased… then frowned. He looked about as the sky got darker, the winds roared more. There was a odd feeling in the air, as if… something began to saturate it.

Then and there, the walky blared to life. “Dejen? There’s something wiered going on. The ship’s electronics are going on the fritz!” And like that, other’s began to agree something was going on.

Looking the sight before him, Dejen tried to move his other hand to the walky as he soon heard Mercy voice. “Everyone, something is off!”

“Hey uh guys? There’s a load of magic coming off from somewhere...Like, bat shit crazy magic.” told Gem. “its building up, but we don’t know where it is.”

Dejen noticed the demon was looking wary, and trying to pin-point on what was going on, as Dejen noticed this wasn’t part of the demon work. Dejen use this chance to try to raise his gun as high as he could and aim at the demon-- but the chains kept him down as he thought. Come on...come on...I’ll take any help at this point, hell even that damned fox that I owe! Just give me this one….shot! trying to use what he could as to get his weapon to aim at the demon, his mind trying to think of anything, or pray to anything that would listen to him in the midst of the storm.

Then, they heard shouts, echoes of voices. All that could looked about, the sky lighting with many rainbow colors of magic and thunder. With a swirling vortex over them, magic built… and then in a booming flash, lightning struck. The demon gave a grunt and covered his face, Hirue gave a shout of pain, Dejen felt blinded, Asha tried to call out and even Tatsu screamed out.

For a second, the lightning struck the twins, making bright colorful flashes blind them all. In a sudden burst, the rune came undone in a blast. Dejen felt relife-- free, and a little bruised from the chins grip. But as he tried to blink his eyes, to get sight back, he heard the demon. “What in the blazing hells was that!?” Not sounding happy.

“OOoohooohoooo~ my head!” They all heard unfamiliar voice. “Najat, you catch the number of that… thing that hit us?”

As each got up, Dejen was the first to get sight of… two herno’s that were not the twins. One of which looked like some mage trying to get up. The other seemed more comfortable in the snow, and groaned. “Ash-chan… not now… for my head hurts…”

While all seemed to stay in place in confusion, Camkum told, “Hirue, finish them.” Hands seeming ready to do just that too.

Dejen hand moved as to spin Lucky Hand as he aim and fired into Camkum chest as he shouted. “Tatsu, Asha, now!” seeing the demon hiss, with a hand to his chest but was standing and annoyed. Hirue charged without a thought, going at the same speed of one of the twins would, the Striped dodged as he fired to Camkum, the ground Hirue hits into burst into bits of stone.

While Asha rose up and roars, the demon in turn use some odd dark magic to cover himself in a veil of protection. Tatsu rushes in ot attack, while he fend her off with fast pace magic. Dejen glance to see the two Hernos up and disoriented, trying to figure out whats going on as Dejen was more careful in his shots as he fired to Camkum as he shouted to the two, while dodging Hirue.

“Hey you two? If you’re good at killing demons, help us out with this one!”

“What?” tried to say the dazed silvery herno, trying to get up and nurse her head.

“Huh?” the other darker one spoke, looking just as dazed. But after some blinks of her eyes and taking stock of what was going on, she seemed to piece it together… sort of. “Geeze Phob’s, what you get us in now?” And got up with a stumble, staff in hand. She spun it and stamped it Dejen’s way.

Rather abruptly, the ground burst with dark purple crystals, flash growing and catching Hirue mid attack, getting her stuck. With a puff, the apparent mage turned on her heel and swung her staff, a hail of crystals flying at the demon and going through his defenses-- though he seemed to shrug it off. The herno galred, and held a hand out. Like that, purple markings different-- yet similar --to Hirue’s own lit up brightly. And just like with the twins, magic reached out and seemed to sap fro the demon, making him grunt, his veil weaken--

He looked shocked. But as bullet’s hit his arm, as the light began to burn him and Tatsu rushed in to kill him, Camkum hissed, “nish-va-lu-tar~!” and like that, puffed into smoke. Tatsu’s blade slicing through nothing as he was gone. Hirue, once struggling, now went limp. Breathing hard, crying and shaking in pain.

Letting out a breath, Dejen reach to his walky and shouted. “Port ready up the ship, Everyone drop everything and head back. We got jumped by a demon and are leaving!”

“Wait, what about the scroll?” asked Gem in shock.

“Fuck the scroll! We can retreve it later when we don’t got a demon around the area! Move!” then holster his gun as he look at Tatsu, who in turn was poised with her blade and looking from the ‘mage’ herno and to Hirue. While Asha was trying to calm her as Dejen spoke. “Tatsu, put the blade away for now. Asha, try to calm Hirue. We need to go now.” then he pointed to the two hernos as he said. “And you two? You’re coming with us. We got a lot of questions we need to ask.”

Surprisingly, Tatsu didn’t seem to agree. “Dejen Dono- we can’t let those… things, near our ship.” Glaring at Hirue, then to the apparent mage that was leaning on her staff, seeming to nurse a headache.

Squinting, the mage said in a sarcastic manner, “yeah, well nice meeting you too.”

“Tatsu, right now we lost the Twins. Right now? Hirue might be a clue on how that bastard knew we were here. Right now? All we got for leads, is those two in place of the Twins. Normally? I would agree, but right now? I’m pissed, I’m agitated, and I really, really want to know what the fuck just happened. So please, listen to me and put the blade away.”

With a sharp and deep breath, Tatsue slowly sheathed her blade. “Very well.” Then told sharply, “if they make a single wrong move, I will end them.”

“Sure. great. Good to know.” The mage seemed to dismiss, leaning on her staff to walk to her just as dazed friend. “You guy’s got any beds? ‘Cuz…. I’ve got this real killer headache that might off me before miss slice-and-dice does.” Seeming so…. So…..

Dejen was starting to get his own headache seeing a herno not acting… herno… He had a feeling… things were going to get weird… again.

Author's Note

Whats this? Two new characters? from another reality? Where did they came from?

50

As the ship left and up in the higher sky to avoid any ships, Dejen was rubbing his head. Sitting in a chair within the ‘meeting’ room as after a few hours, Dejen wanted to know about why Tatsu was against them in the ship. And apparently? They were ‘demoned-marked’. He made sure both were guarded just in case if things do go wrong, but from what he understood? Demon touched were those that ‘were marked by a demon markings.

Apparenlty it was given to those to looking to gain power of a demon master to bestow on them, or taken by a demon. Being marked by a demon grants unfathomed dark power, which was a no-no. Since it meant the demon gave it, in return the demon had full say of how the Touched worked their existence to them. They were either the servant or puppet.

And from what both Kitsunes would tell of Demon Marked? They were to be killed on sight, since they couldn’t be trusted.

and I had to bring both of them in...but still! rubbing his forehead as apparently everyone in the Hold know that demon touched were ‘killed on sight’, no mercy was given. And to top it all off, there were ‘monster hunters’ in the Holds, which specializes in Demon Hunting and eliminations. You know, I wish I knew this shit earlier, would make things more easier-- but no, nothing is ever easy for me.

Rubbing his head more, Dejen thought on how to talk to the two, but he had a good feeling not just Debt would be by his side, but both Tatsu and possibly Susumu. Granted the last was a surprised, but the fox said that it was better for Dejen to be alive, than to be influenced by Demon Touched.

He did however heard a knock on the door, as he turn to see it open as Debt spoke. “Sir.” coming in as Dejen noticed in the back that Tatsu and Susumu were indeed coming along as Dejen noticed the two Hernos awake as the Striped motioned them to come in. The Gnoll enter first, letting the two Hernos in, and the two Kitsunes come in behind them as Dejen turn full attention as a hand rest on Lucky Hand, mostly in precaution as he remark.

“So, got your rest, eh? Names Dejen.”

While the silvery herno with blue robes gave a polite, “we did.” Her friend….

“Oh yeah, and let me tell you, I feel better.” The odd Herno female smiled wide and with no worry, “You know, normally I’m not one for catnaps. But in this case, it was pretty good. Don’t got anymore pounding drums in my head from what just happened-- whatever it was…”

Dejen went to say something, but the Herno grinned and leaned on her metal staff. “Name’s Ash. and ice-queen over there is Najat.” Quickly pointing to him to ask, “and you, dark, brooding and annoyed?”

“Ash-chan, please.” Najat sighed. “Give them a moment.” Though eyed them all with a icy gaze that was nowhere near as friendly as Ash seemed.

“I believe I said my name was Dejen. Or to be more exact, Dejen of the Mitego Clan.” told the Striped.

Waving him off, Ash said, “not you, the big guy that’s dark, brooding and annoying.” Then went on, “though not your fault, you do seem to be brooding like he is right now.”

Pinching the brows of his nose, Dejen let out a low breath as he told. “That's Debt. My Enforcer.” then soon lok to the two and said. “I don’t want to be rude here, but I need to know a few things and now if you don’t mind. First off, how the hell did you two came in and switch with my own clan members?”

“I don’t know.” Was the quick response from Ash, shrugged all the while. Najat seemed thoughtful, but Ash went on. “I’d love to know, but I don’t. So, don’t know.” Then told, “I can tell you how we maybe, sort of, kinda got here… maybe…” thinking on it, “actually, I don’t know if I can. ‘Cuz it involved a mad striped, a dark crystal and him trying to use it with longe-range teleporting jargon that Kan-- not important -- and I tried to tell him was a bad idea.”

Letting out a long breath, Dejen said. “I want to say I’m surprised…” then gave a flat look. “But Stripes love to push the boundaries of being Racky…”

“Do not remind me.” Najat spoke with some disdain.

Ash leaned forwards with a hand by her face to ‘whisper’ to them. “He’s the same guy that did something really, really bad to her.”

“Ash…” Sighed out Najat tiredly.

“I’m surprised you didn’t kill him.” remarked Dejen as he shook his head, then thought and said. “But based on what you said? I can only guess that in his attempts to make a teleportation device with a dark crystal? He probably overload the thing, cause a magical shitstorm that maybe or maybe not transcended time and space and teleported you two here,and teleported the Twins to where he is at.”

Shaking her head, Ash told, “oh no. It was going to explode. I was turning it off.”

With a glance, Najat told, “Ash-chan? I do not think hitting it repeatedly with your staff was the way to turn it off.”

Turning to her, Ash said, “well icing it over wasn’t helping, and I wasn’t ‘whacking’, I was ‘praying’ the side open to turn it off. There’s a difference!”

“And the smashing?” Asked Najat flatly.

“The side was falling off! I had to make sure it didn’t go flying and hit someone.” Justified the cat.

“If I may interrupt?” spoke Dejen as he look to the two Hernos. “The point is, you two are here, and the Twins are currently in your place with this ‘mad Stripe’. So here comes down the biggest question. Why should I let you two stay aboard on my ship and Clan? Because let's be honest, I sincerely doubt you two got any ideas on how to get back to where you came from.”

“Nope.” ASh responded while poppong the ‘p’. “And weren't you the one to insist we come onboard?”

“That is besides the point.” Tatsu spoke with a distrusting tone.

“Uh, no it’s not.” Ash pointed out, “we didn’t ask to come onboard. He wanted us onboard. So we came onboard. Not our fault he doesn't want us onboard now, if he didn’t want us onboard in the first place, why have us here?”

Twitching a eyebrow, Tatsu spoke in a slight strain, “you know where my clan siblings are. So where are they?”

When Ash responded, all those of the ship were not sure how to take it. “Well… last I recall we were over this mountain that had this this old Herno village on it?” Making each one make a face, even as Ash scratched her cheek. “Phob’s thought it’d be cool to ransack the place of it’s stuff, and then he found that dark crystal, tried jamming it into his whacky device, then it all went on the fritz--”

“And you two replaced Tatsu family in a old switchroo.” finished Dejen as he rub his forehead, trying to think as said. “But old Herno village… waiiiiit.” looking to the two as he asked. “Was it in the same spot as the village we were just at?”

Ash seemed to hum in thought, but Najat spoke, “it… did seem the same…” Seeming to admit this after a few more moment’s of thought. “Though, I do not recall there being so many… downed ships…”

Ash told, “Didn’t Phobe scavenge the town of downed ships? You sure that’s the same place, because if there were ships, it couldn’t of been.”

“Okay, I think I have a theory here.” said Dejen as he clap his hands. “My best guess in this theory, is that this Striped found this town of downed ships, and found the dark crystal? He figure, why the hell not to make it be used for teleportation. While on our side, we encounter a demon sucking magic from two of our members, being a total dick as most demons are-- and somehow, someway I don’t even understand-- a magical storm came from both this demon and the dark crystal and made a switcharoo to transport both you two and our Twins to different areas...or...different locations in a sense.”

“That seem very far fetch, Clan-Head.” spoke Debt in a dull tone as Dejen told with raised hands to shrug.

“Look, I’m trying to make sense in this fucked up scenario myself, and this seem close enough of a good theory to use.”

“Do not trust the fact, we have two Demon Marked on ship.” told Susumu.

“Look, let me deal one thing at a time alright? Demon and mystic bullshit is something I’m still adjusting to, alright?” told Dejen.

Rolling her eyes, Ash said, “lucky you. Because that sounds like my life right there.” Then thought on, “well, almost. It’s missing a crazy Stipe, a giant battleship, buch of wied techy stuff, world traveling--”

“Which is exactly what we’re doing right now.” interrupted Dejen. Giving a flat look, he remark to the other's. “For some reason...I feel like we’re in bigger bullshit than usual.”

Debt snort as he told. “Unless this Striped is Clan head like you, doubt so, Sir.”

“Naw, he doesn't really have a clan.” Ash dismissed, but amended, “well, alright. I guess he does sorta-kinda got a clan. But it’s full of mismatched people that aren't stripes.” Getting looks as she peeked a eye open. “What?”

“Feels this Striped similiar to Striped here.” told Susumu as he glance to Dejen. “Clan-head full of Misfits, non-stripes.”

Najat blinked owlishly, and Ash asked, “is his second a changeling too?”

“Oh my,” started Dejen as he facepalm.

Debt snort as he ‘joked’. “Doubt this striped got weapon like you, Sir.”

Thinking, Ash said, “alright, if you got a mechanical dog that’s named after scraps, then I am sure, I have stepped in some weird world where everything's the same, but not the same.”

“No I….don’t have one.” said Dejen as felt a headache slowly form in his head. “I doubt I could make a mechanical dog, I’m not that great in something as difficult as replicating or making something as close to that.”

Sighing out, Ash chuckled, “ok, good.” Then joked half seriously, “because if you did, I’d ask if you also had a shorty that’s great with ships and acts as your second engineer!” Laughing to this, but calmed and noticed the looks. “Ah-ha...ha….um…”

“We...got one of those.” told Dejen, he then sigh as he raised up Lucky hand and soon asked. “Does this ‘Phob’ got a weapon crafted from Herno Steel?”

This time, Najat spoke. “As if a herno clan would ever allow him near one of their forges.” Though her apparent tone changed as she looked at his gun, then him, and narrowed her eyes. “Where did you get that steel?”

Putting the weapon to his side, Dejen told. “I earned it. Helped a Herno Clan with getting their Heir exorcised, and helped with their avenging by giving them the heads of three demons.”

She looked from gun, to him, eyes rapidly trying to process this. After a moment, Najat seemed to grudgingly say, “you’ve been given a high honor.” But unwilling to say more.

Scratching her nose, Ash said, “not that this isn’t fun and all, seeing a bunch of stuff weirdly line up to home… I’ve got to ask…” Spinning and resting the staff over her shoulders. “What now? ‘Cuz I’m sure we want home, and you want…. Whoever we switched with, and, let’s be frank.” Giving a knowing look. “From the sounds of it, we did more than just ‘switch’. I mean… there’s a bunch of coincidences here that just don’t make sense.”

“No, you think?” dryly and sarcastically told Dejen, as he couldn’t help but move his hands to grab his deck to shuffle as he told. “That is something I want to figure out too. We can’t exactly kick you out, because you’re our somewhat lead to our Twins. But at the same time, neither of the Kitsunes here are thrilled for ‘demon markes’ to be on my ship.”

“Oh, now you’re going to be specist?” Ash asked, throwing them all, bare Najat, for a loop.

“What?” said Dejen as he stop in mid shuffle.

Tatsu seemed to tell, “it’s your marks.”

Hand to her chest, Ash said in insult, “well sorry, but I was born with this fur.” Making tatsu falter in confusion. “I can’t help it, if you got a problem, then say it to my face.” And said to Najat, “Can you believe these people?” Making the silvery-white herno sigh.

“For some reason, I have a feeling you work like a conman.” told Dejen as he slowly shuffle. “Say one thing to confuse the hell out of people, then hit at them with another angle.”

“Says the guy shuffling the cards in a dim room like a shady dealer.” Ash tossed out, making Dejen pause and consider that.

“I’m a gambler, hard to get rid of the habit.” dryly told Dejen as he added. “Also, why the lights off again? Because last I check I had them on earlier.”

“Magical storm shorten out things, Clan-head. Rah-Rah working to fix the problem.” answered Debt as Dejen nod and said to Ash.

“Before you say any misdirection thing or try to mess with us, please bear in mind that right now? We just lost two of our members, we got a confused and marked girl who we have no idea how she became mark, and we currently got two unknowns in my home dwelling. So forgive me if I seem a bit short, but I really want to wrap things up so we can figure out the next step to get what we both want. You two home and us having our Twins back.”

Humming, Ash relaxed her staff down to lean forwards and asked, “and you didn’t mean that specist or fur-marked remark?” Making Dejen wonder if he was right, or if Ash was… missing a few screws.

Najat sighed out and spoke, “forgive my friend, she can be very…” Pausing to find the right term. “Confusing.” And nodded to that, “yes, confusing seems right.” Then breathed in, “she is simply just as confused.” Then told, “and I think they remark to the… demon marks.”

Blinking, Ash said, “ooooooh, that’s what you meant.” then waved off, “yeah, some demon thought it’s be funny to permanently brand them to my skin.” Then told Dejen, “worst. Week. Ever. The lady didn’t even have room service in her holding cells.”

“Do you make everything a joke?” Tatsu asked with a touch of irritation.

“Whenever a good punch lines showing!” Ash grined and mimmed her hands into ‘dumming’ air and said “ba-da-tish~”. While Dejen wanted so badly to pinch his nose, Ash told, “look, buddy, pal, homie.” Holding that ever-so-present grin. “Look, I get it. You’re stressed, we’re stressed, grumpy’s stressed-- the froweny-foxes are stressed-- but I’d ask you keep them settled.” Going on, “I can help with something, you know. Since I’m stuck here.”

“And That would be?” Questioned Dejen as While part of him want to facepalm in annoyance? Another part of the swindler smell opportunity here.

Moving and sitting on the table, Ash told, “well, you said that the kid’s a Demon Touched. And if those two are like the Kitsune back home? They’ll poison her food and make her die of some heart attack.” And winked to the two, “don’t fib, we all know you could do that. Or strangle her in her sleep, or make her fall off the shi to go splat!”

She tutted at them. “For shame…” Shaking her head… then shrugged, “which doesn’t count to Kitsune-- but off point!” Then pointed to Dejen. “The point? She’s Demon Touched, like me.” Thumb jabbing to her chest. “And unlike me, I ain’t leashed by a demon.” Which only got scoff from both kitsune.

“Nothing can be ‘unleash’ by Demon touch. Impossible.” To Which Dejen couldn’t help but spoke.

“I get ‘demon touch’ are powerful and to be killed, even being puppets, but you two still haven’t fully explain on it.”

Smiling, Ash told, “I can!” Hand raised up as she told. “Ok, so, first the demon gets someone. Tempts them or captures them, right?” Then used a hand to tap her markings. “Then, they brand these marks on you. Very painfully, I might add.” Telling the last bit in a unpleasant manner. “Anyways. So they brand you painfully, after maybe some torture-- and then strap you to a table, then pump their demonic magic into your body, burning it from the inside out, and try brainwashing you into their unholy servants of darkness or turning you into brainless puppets!”

Ash said on, “trust me, it hurts like crazy. And most are pretty much like these, I don’t know, fanatical crazy people wanting to serve dear Master and do all their biddings to get more power or pleasure or whatever they want.” then shrugged. “Sins of want kinda makes them drive for things. And the rest sort of just are mindless brainwashed slaves.”

“Well that explains that….” Said Dejen with a low breath, trying to keep his hands shuffling as he asked. “And you claim you can help Hirue with her marks?"

Ash grinned, yet Tatsu told. “You can not trust her word, she is up to something.” Leering at the herno.

Najat bristled and told, “know your place, Kunochi. Ash-chan is odd, but she has resisted the Demon that marked her. She is free from it’s bonds.”

“How do we know you are not enchanted by some magic the Demon Touched has?” Challenged Tatsu in turn, eyeing Najat carefully.

“Tastu,” Spoke Dejen as he look to her. “You make a very solid point. But let me remind you, Asha is with Hirue. If she detects something off?” Then in a quick motioned did the Striped aimed the barrel of Lucky Hand to Ash Head as he stated. “I’ll kill them myself.”

Blinking at him, Ash said, “Oh~, scary.” Grinning all the while.

“Asha is White-mane.” Agreed Debt. “She can tell straight about possession or demonic marks.”

“Which is why I’ll trust my gut on letting them visit Hirue.” Said the Striped as he holster the gun and put his cards away.

Susumu frown and Told. “Foolish.”

Dejen gave a low grin and Told. “Sometimes you got to take a little risk to win the game, Susumu. My instincts are telling me we got a good hand here.”

Getting off the table, Ash said, “geat! The sooner the better.” Going on to tell while resting the staff on her side. “I mean, the kid looked like she was burning on the inside. Pretty sure that whatever magic was put in her was gnawing at her insides like they did mine.” Walking to the door to ask, “what’s her story anyways?”

“Oh you know,” Said Dejen as he got up, Debt close behind him as the Striped went on. “Lost memories, no recollection of her home. Slowly gain them as it was a trap, pretty sure Camkum, — the demon— did it on purpose as a nice lure for us.”

Thinking on it, Ash seemed to nod, “huh… you know… if he sort of dropped her? She must of been only a lure. And if she’s not panicking that ‘master, wonderful master’ left her behind? Then maybe you got less to worry over.” Getting a look from him and the suspicious Kitsunes. “If she don’t really remember? Then maybe she got nothing to remember. Who knows, maybe he just erased her memories completely.” Shrugging as she did. “Magic can do that, right?”

“....some arts have potential.” Strainly told Susumu.

Great, magic that mess with minds. Ugh, another bullshit thing to worry about. thought Dejen as he told. “Come on, Sooner we can get this over with, soon I can go to my bed to relax.”

“You can’t be serious.” Spoke Susmu in annoyance.

“Look, if one thing taught me in the Isles? Whitemane are mystics who can smell bullshit a mile away, even look deep into someone really good. So if Asha green lit these two? Then they safe enough for us to tolerate.”

While the kitsune’s didn’t look happy, they seemed to… grudgingly accept this. Ash only hummed on away, getting closer and closer to the room Dejen lead to show. When they got to the beaded door, and opened it, they found Asha gently tending to the resting and scared Hirue.

Asha turned and looked to them, smiling some and told, “I think she’s alright now. The pain’s faded.” then looked to both Ash and Najat, eyes going over them. When she smiled, it was in a somber manner. “You, can help?”

Ash blinked and siad, “well, that was the plan…” Looking about the room and then to Hirue.

Motioning, the lioness told, “here, come closer. It’s fine. I won’t bite.” giving a smile even as ash did so. Yet when Ash kneeled by the girl, Asha spoke. “I’m sorry.” Making the dark herno pause in slight confusion. “For the pain you had to endure. But… because of it, you can help Hirue, right?”

Looking, Ash said, “I, uh… yeah… yeah, sure.” Seeming… very surprised.

Najat blinked as well, unsure what was going on. But she flicked a ear and looked to Dejen, seeing him motion to the others as if he had made a point. It made her friend and wonder, turning back to watch with them all as Ash’s marks glowed brightly once more.

As Ash put her hands over the girl’s body, she admitted, “this… might sting.” Then thought on, “a lot.” and placed them on. That, was when the screaming rose on high. Kitsune tensed and nearby disguised changelings rushed by the doorway, watching as the young herno screamed and thrashed, the same yellowish-green magic coursing through the now revealed marks in the tigress’s stripes.

Seeing them, and looking at Ash, Dejen somewhat understood why they didn’t notice before. ASh’s marks, they were black before. Easily seen on the herno’s dark brown fur-- where there weren't cloths. But Hirue’s, her markings were in her black stripes, having hid them. But seeing them now…. They were all over, and pulsed with that sickly magic.

“Kid!” Ash next to shouted, “Give me a hand here, don’t be scared! Just push! Push with me! Push this pain out!” Breathing in and seeming to slightly calw and pull her hands. “Just fight it, fight it with me!” All watching as that oddly sickening magic was being pulled, seemingly being drained out of the markings that lost the sickly colors and instead began to have a more calming green. “You can do it, just keep at it! Trust me!”

“Najat!” Ash called, “get a crystal, or--or something!” Gritting her teeth. “Get something to hold magic in it!”

“Everyone back off!” Order Dejen as changeling heads peek through. “Tell everyone something serious is going on, do not interfere.” Then dig into his robes as he said. “Anyone got a gem of something?”

Although no one could say much, as they were witnessing the sight as Dejen he was trying to find something to fit the bill of a ‘crystal’, Granted he didn’t know why Ash need one to hold magic in it, but he can only assume it’s to transfers the magic. Or energy in this case as he recall of old physics of energy can’t be destroyed or created, only changed.

Najat rushed about the room, yet Asha seemed calmer. Going to a wardrob and opening it to grab a gem. She didn’t go at random, but went for a specific one and layed it before Ash. “Here.”

Nodding, Ash told, “Hold on kiddo, just need… to…” And with a fast tug of her hands, Hirue’s body seemed to be pulled up, sickly magic flying out and her green marking glowing a pleasant green-- before going out. The herno breathing hard and in pain.

Similarly, Ash gave a contained scream of pain while the markings on her arms, now lit with the sickly colored magic and with firy wisps of it, coiled about. When she looked to the gem, she reached both hands out and grasped in, focusing and gritting her teeth as more and more of the magic was pushed into the gem, making it glow into sickly colors. When the last of it was pushed out, Ash dropped it and jumped in place, shaking her arms and and hands saying, “OW!! Owowowowowowowow! Boy that stings!”

“And like that, you just convinced me.” Said Dejen as he eyed the gem with the sickly green magic as he said to both Hernos. “Consider yourselves welcome on the Innovation Rise.” Then Ask. “Now...what are we going to do on the demon filled gem?”

All looked to it, and Ash told, “I know what I’m doing.” and after shaking her hands a bit more, held one out. Most felt unsure how to feel about the gem floating up with no aid-- then felt even more so confused when suddenly, a black like crystal suddenly grw around it.

Ash snatched it and tossed it in her hand. “Ok. now that it’s contained and locked up?” Thinking it over, “I think you can safely toss it in some deep-dark hole where it can never be found, or hand it over to some Opnehu to purify it.” Then asked with clasped hands, “who votes for the later?” Her hand held high.

“Eh, we can pass by the town for it.” Said Dejen as he asked to Asha. “How’s Hirue?” Figuring to learn on the Herno condition as it were.

Moving by the herno’s side, Asha told, “her body’s tired… but… better.” Breathing in and sighing while nuzzling her. “She feels… so empty now. I didn’t realize that… magic wasn’t her’s…”

Ash nodded while continuing to toss the gemstone in her hand. “Yeah, well, the magic is kinda half pumped right into your soul, meant to corrupt you from the inside out. So… no big surprise there if you didn’t notice.”

“Which is both terrifying and concerning on so many levels.” Said Dejen as he told to the gnoll and Kitsunes. “Go on and rest up. We all need a break.”

“You sure, Sir?” Asked Debt.

“Yes, dangers gone, no threats here, we can all relax while we head to Humilti.” Told Dejen as he internally Added. And I can get back to the slow grind of finding Maltar before the year is up and figure out how to get the Twins back. starting to feel the stress coming again and Seeing Susumu have a eye in suspicion to Ash, but slowly turn and walk out the room.

While Dejen sighed and moved out, Ash continued to ponder the stone in her hand and where to put it. She did flick a ear however, when Asha told, “you can leave that here.” getting both hernot’s attentions. The lioness smiled and said, “I can watch over it, and be sure to contain it even more.” Then laughed, “sorry, but maybe later I can talk. But, I think Hirue needs me.”

Ash worked the thought over, and told, “well… maybe…”

“I know you don’t trust me.” Asha told without any acusation. “I’m just… offering. You can take it with if you want.”

Ash blinked and looked from rock, to the lioness. After a moment’s thought, she said, “I’ll… just leave it over here.” Putting it on a nightstand before leaving out. Najat staying long enough to look Asha over before bowing and leaving.

Door closing, the two gave a look before walking along. “So…. now what?” Asked Ash.

“I havn’t a clue.” Admitted Najat, both continuing to wander the halls. “Ash-chan…. I wasn not aware you could do that either.”

“What?” Asked the apparently clueless Herno.

With a look, Najat told, “you certainly know ‘what’, Ash. Taking demonic magic out of that child. Or sapping magic from that demon from afar.”

“Oh, that.” Ash let out. “The former I could do ‘cuz I did it before. The later? Well…. I was honestly just trying to juice myself up and didn’t want to aim at someone and sap them on accident. So, I figured, why not the evil-demon guy?” Then shrugged. “Kinda unfair I assume, but I think I was seeing dancing dunks in my daze.”

Sighing to that, Najat looked up and glanced about. Though as she did, she heard Ash comment lowly, “I see shadows everywhere.” Which was confusing… before she blinked in realization and looked about in alertness.

“All?” Asked Najat quitely.

“Oh yeah.” Ash confirmed. Both going quite as they stopped by a cross section and look about. “But on another note… I think we’re lost.”

A voice spoke behind them. “Perhaps I can help?” The two Turning to a unicorn mare as she held amusement on her face. Sensing surprised in both but they controlled it in composed expression. Although Ash was of recognition for some reason.

“I am Mercy,” Spoke the faux mare as she continued. “And you two must be what caused the racket in Asha room?”

“You heard?” Asked Ash, “yeah, there was some freaky voodoo stuff going on. It’s over now.” Giving a shrug.

Najat shook her head and spoke, “if you would not mind, Mercy-san.” Manner’s showing just as much as any Kitsune or Herno. “Could we bother you to show us a place to rest? We are unfamiliar with this ship, and it’s many corridors.”

“Translation? We’re lost.” Ash told. Much to Najat’s internal exasperation.

“I can show you where you two rested earlier. Follow me.” told Mercy as she moved ahead of them and took the lead. She glance to the two as she said. “When I heard the scream, I wonder if someone was performing surgery, but after hearing some...tidbits, it seem you managed to help Hirue with her ‘marks’?” looking them over as carefully and calm as she was to sense their own emotions.

“Wow, word travels fast.” There didn’t seem to be any surprise in Ash’s emotiones, despite her tone sounding it. “It’s like you’re psychic or something with how fast news reached you!” It was there Najat’s emotions pinged with realization. And while the glance was subtle and fast, Mercy realized… Ash must of figured out she was something more. But how? It seemed Najat didn’t knew-- not before being… ‘told’ in a sense.

Giving a light hum, Mercy remark. “I’m just going to presume you know what changelings are, don’t you?”

Thinking some, Ash asid, “well, yeah. They change shape, right?” Then asked, “oh, are there a few around here?” Looking about in wonder. Mercy… was unsure if Ash was actually pretending, or serous. Her emotions… garbled in a number of manner’s, from elation, to wonder and even thoughtfulness.

Giving a glance to Najat, Mercy asked. “She does this to everyone, does she?” sensing that despite the composed nature of the feline, there was a mirthful sensation as if she was watching some sort of comedy before her. And in this case it was possibly true enough.

With a little sensation Mercy figured was internal laughter, Najat told calmly, “I’m unsure of what you mean, Mercy-san.” Though… Mercy was sure she knew exactly what she meant-- just wasn’t outwardly presuming.

Rolling her eyes, Mercy said. “Its no wonder you caused my Striped to be so full of annoyace and exasperation at the same time. Even more with your behavior, Ash.”

Stopping her looking around, Ash asked, “who, moi?” Pointing to herself inquisitively. “Well, I don’t know. I just had to ask a few of my own questions too. I mean, I am in some weird unknown place with a bunch of unknown people in a unknown situation with unknown stuff.” Going on to skip on ahead, “so, you married to the guy?” Then going on, “I mean, you did say ‘my striped’, unless you meant a different sort of stripe.”

“Well, since there's only one Striped here, then of course I am talking about Dejen.” said Mercy in amusement as she said. “As for married well...that’s more of a complication really. I know you Hernos are all about, ‘marriage first, have kids soon after’.” Recalling her time with Kazumi and her hard times, although seeing Ash grinning, but was laughing hard on the inside, even finding the idea funny for some reason. While Najat seem to have a more ‘accepting’ emotion as she joked.

“Something tells me you experience this before with your own Striped?"

Najat rose a brow, but when she looked to her grinning friend, sighed out and flatly told, “no.” Seeming to become half stormy, but also half exasperated. “Ash-chan has… a history, with marriages.”

To that, Ash told, “I was a horrible bride.” Leaving a odd silence. “I was betrothed to about… eleven?”

“Nineteen.” Corrected Najat unfazed.

“Nineteen different times-- and they all sort of fell apart because I was just too wild.” Finished Ash. “Oh right. And yeah the Strip on our side tried to rape my friend.” A cold anger burning in Najat. “We’re kinda past it now.”

Blinking, Mercy said. “I’m surprised you let him lived.”

Sighing, Najat told, “he has a troubled past.” A odd swirling anger, but understanding in her. “I will not say I am pleased with what he did, but I am willing to forgive and let go, if he can prove himself willing to change his ways.” Then added, “though, I did warn. If he stepped over a line, I will not be so merciful a second time.”

Humming a bit, Mercy slowly nod as she said. “Sound rough.” then thought of Dejen and his own mysterious past, but figure she couldn’t do much for now as they took a turn. “So nineteen betroths, huh?” comment Mercy as she glance to Ash. “I thought Bina had it bad, how did you got nineteen failed marriages?”

Smiling, Ash chuckled, “well, funny story…” Going on to tell, “the first one I was to marry knew me as a kid, but… it was canceled because I wasn’t meek enough for him as a kid. I didn’t do as told by him that well.” Then went on. “The next guy expected me to be all into cooking. I sort of proved him that I didn’t just cook for free and that stopped that.” Holding up a third finger, Ash said, “I was near ready for marriage age, then the guy I was next to wed got fed up I could own him in a fair fight.” Then went on. “I think the next four were me just being too much of a hand full… then after that I came of age and they tried marrying me, but I sort of botched it because I made a joke and it insulted the guy’s family, they sorta-wanted to kill me, but I was the bride so there was a fight and then the clan head had to break it up--”

“Father was not happy with you that day.” Najat noted.

“Hey, it was a little joke that they took waaaaaay too out of proportion.” Ash defended.

“Well you Hernos don’t exactly do much with jokes, since its all serious with family and honor.” reminded Mercy as she went on. “But still, it is kinda hilarious that you somehow managed to get every guy to leave because you’re more of a tomgirl than anything.”

“Eck, tomegirl.” Huffed out Ash. “I tell ya, that had to be the most tossed out insult I ever got.” Then thought on it, “or, sort of insult. I couldn’t really take it as a insult since it was true.” Then shrugged. “Anyways. I think after that point I was on my Honor Trial, and I missed most of my other betrothals from then to the time I would leave the village to travel more…” Than finished. “And my last betroth, a real stubborn guy that like, really liked me and I think was just a perve, really stood by every crazy thing I did!” Then finished, “then he dumped me and tried to take my head off because I came back one day as Demon touched.”

“So if you don’t mind me asking, how were able to be free from being ‘demon touched’?” asked Mercy. “Since apparently its impossible, and you just somehow defy the notion that those demon touched or marked can’t be saved that easily.”

“No clue.” Ash answered with so much honesty that Mercy could sense the woman's confusion. “I really thought it over. And I still don’t get it. I was on the table, I was being force-fed yokai magic into my very soul-- I somehow broke free and sort of… ran…” Then added, “deliriously. All I could feel was pain the whole time, but I really don’t know. I just… I guess I was just too wild even for that Demon lady.”

Or something happened. Its hard to say in all honesty. thought Mercy as she didn’t knew how it worked, even less on how Demon magic was done since neither she or anyone bare maybe Asha and the Kitsunes knew about such things. She hum a bit as she took another turn and the faux pony remark. “Rather strange to be honest.” she did however asked. “While it is nice to talk of you two, I’m sure you probably have questions of your own about us and our Clan?”

“For sure.” Ash agreed. “But can it come later? I feel like some shuteye.”

“You had rested a full hour.” Najat spoke with a raised brow.

“Yeah, well, I’m kind of...tingly tired after doing what I did.” Ash commented. “Either that or I’m hungry or… something.” Pondering it. “You know.. Maybe I just need to meditate. Yeah, that sounds right. Make sure I purge any of that negative demon crud out of my magical pathways.”

“Well lucky for you, we’re almost there.” told Mercy as she came to a stop of a door, horn glowing to open it as she said. “Here you two are, the room both of you slept in. Its not much, but it should suffice for guests.” The insides were just two basic beds, with basic furniture and in a medium size room as she added. “There should be some food coming up in a few hours, so if you two do get hungry, ask one of the crew to direct you tot he mess hall.”

Smiling, Ash said, “sure thing, miss’s tall!” Walking on by and into the room. Najat giving a pleasant and humble bow before going inside and closing the door. While Mercy herself to end and began to walk away… then blink in thought.

Her unicorn form wasn’t that ‘tall’, yet… why did Ash call her ‘miss tall’, as if she was taller than most?

The only way she could say that, is if she saw my real form. But that can’t...oh. thought Mercy with a flat face, as she glance to the Hernos door room. It seem Ash is either a monk that can sense things...or has a ability of some sort to detect all form of magics...since she’s a mage, I might lean to the later. Don’t know how she got it, but I can only guess its from Herno teaching or some side-effect from demon touch or...something.

She shook her head, turning to trot away as she asked to her children. Has the one named Ash noticed you all in you true selves? she gain word from her children that Ash didn’t noticed, but her emotions had spiked as if she did saw them in their true forms. But since...hadn’t made any form. Which could mean that Ash could keep her emotions on a tight limit and knew they were all changelings.

Although it was surprising for Najat to have such a spike, but it was more of a surprised spike and glancing over her children, even with a bit of realization. So they knew what we are. Muse Mercy as she heard a changeling spoke.

My Queen, I think Ash knew of us being changelings, while the other, Najat? Only found out a bit later. Mercy hum as she spoke to her children.

Keep on a look out my children. She herself figure to visit on Dejen, knowing that the Striped was either working on his inventions, or having Windy around for TLC. the Queen figure to join her herd-sister on it. Mostly for more love from her Striped.

Aving landed back in Humilit for a momantary time to just figure out the situation. For Dejen, he began to revaluate the outright danger that Camkum really did bring on the table and now understanding the warnings the guy talking about the bounties gave.

Ash and Najat themvels had gone to the temple, taking the tightly contained gem of captured demonic magic with. With some Changeling surveillance, Mercy watched them brush off people and very subtle, make sure none got close to the gemstone. Ash seemed particularly careful, having gotten some cloak, extra clothes and even hooded face-mask to hide all her marks.

Apparently, she was very much careful around anyone that may spot her marks. The ‘kill on sight’ possibly went for everyone in the holds. And Ash had time to learn how to be careful and evade possible eyes that would attack her for simply being ‘Demon Touched’.

Tatsu and Susumu… seemed to have oddly gained a truse. Mercy was almost shocked to see both Kitsune not trade glares, unly understanding gazes to follow, watch and keep tabs on both Ash-- and now Hirue. As if they were the biggest threat on the ship, and not each other. It was almost disconcerting to know, that two possibly bitter enemies-- were more wery of Demon Touched than they were of the other.

It was all the more so, when Mercy began to watch and feel out Hirue. If the girl was confused and scared before? Then she was certainly terrified now. Even now, on the deck of the ship, Mercy could see through the eyes of one of her changings in the crow’s nest. Susumu was skulking in a shadow, using this time to ‘read’ a scroll of healing. While Hirue herself…

She was so full of fear, and confusion, and pain and… Mercy wouldn’t call it emptiness, but it was like there was now a gap, some big part of the girl missing and it was making Hirue worry and fear all he more. A gap that felt like… lonely isolation.

Perhaps it would be wise to leave her to the Ophenus? They could help her. Well, maybe a lot more than Asha could. thought over Mercy as she saw through her children eyes, seeing the girl so held together by herself, scared of everything around her as the only thing to ease her was being close to Asha side.

She could see through another set of eyes that the Lioness in mind, was prowling and apparently going someplace. It was sudden, but it was like as soon as Hirue began to shake and tremble, as if to cry… the Lioness felt a compulsion to get up from her little sun-bathing spot on the ground below-- and get on the ship. Following some unknown path that Mercy could tell, would head to the deck.

Would Asha let that be? Let Hirue stay with the monks here and heal? thought over Mercy, as she brought this with her children. They weren’t certain of it, as while they felt Asha confusion, they also felt her worriness within her being. Mercy consider on talking to her, as while the Lioness had something in her feeling wrong, but she had no idea on what it was.

The Changeling Queen decided to talk to Asha, mostly to both help Asha figure things out and to learn on whats going to happen to Hirue. Moving her way to where Asha was, she asked on the status for the two Hernos heading to the temple. And it seem they were leaving and heading back to the ship. More in a eased pace and not as urgent before. She could only presume it was due to the demon filled gem that caused such urgency.

When Mercy came within the area of Asha, she noticed Asha rushed past the changeling. Mercy glance back to see Asha making her pathway to Hirue as Mercy let out a low sigh. Turning, she followed after the Lioness.

Ear turning, Asha asked, “could it wait Mercy?” Stopping a moment to look either way of the T section of the hall, before just turning for the one that would eventually lead to the deck. “I feel like I need to be someplace right now.”

“You need to find Hirue and eased her from being too scared.” spoke Mercy as she told. “One of my children noticed she looked ready to cry, and I can help you get to her faster.”

Stopping for a moment, Asha said, “teleport, right?”

Smiling in amusement, she place a hoof on Asha, and teleported straight to where Hirue was as when Mercy let go of the Lioness.

Hirue half jumped at the popping sound, turning as she did. And from there, Mercy could see the glaze of possible tears in her eyes. With a gentle sigh by her side, Mercy glanced and could just… feel the gentle competition rolling off Asha. it was the same emotion the Lioness nearly had with the Twins, only it was… more wanting to give.

Padding up, Asha spoke gently, “are you feeling alright, Hirue?” The herno glancing away. “I know it hurts, but…. Maybe I could make it a bit better?” Continuing her path, even as Hirue turned away.

Asha gently moved by the young herno’s side, sitting and telling, “you don’t have to worry. I’m here.” Words of comfort flowing out as the whitemane moved a limb around the young teen.

“But I… I hurt you, I-I hurt them.” Was the barely heard words from Hirue. Mercy strained to hear them at all. “I… that wasn’t even… I don’t… what am I?” Shaking and trembling, “why didn’t you let them kill me? I...I..”

“It wasn’t your fault.” Asha gently told. “It was never, your fault. Hirue, it’s alright. This wasn’t your fault.”

Hugging herself, Hirue said, “But…. but I hurt them and it was all my doing!”

Coming by and sitting down on Hirue other side, Mercy told in a gentle tone. "No it wasn’t.” noticing Hirue shrinks away from the Queen, noticing more of the fear coming off from the Herno. She ignored it as she gently spoke on. “It wasn’t your doing, it was the demons doing. You were just a victim in all of this, you were forced to do it, none of this was your fault.”

“But…. I’m demon Touched.” Spoke Hirue fearfully. “I...I… I’m… I’m supposed… I’m a….” Part of her trying to justify, but also unable to completely recall. “I-I need to be… killed.” Wincing at saying it. “I…”

Purring and gently nuzzling her head, Asha told, “no. you don’t.”

“Yes, I do.” Hirue said in a scratchy voice of duress. “I hurt Bina, I hurt Bakari. I hurt Tatsu, I hurt Dejen, I hurt you-- I couldn’t do anything. I can’t remember anything. I… I was useless, I….I don’t even know what I am anymore!”

“You’re Hirue,” gently told Mercy in conviction. “And you are…” thinking for a brief moment before she told in a reassuring manner. “Part of our Clan.”

With a similar conviction, Mercy was a little surprised by Asha telling, “and you are my daughter.” Keeping a grip on the just as shocked and confused Herno. “If you don’t have a home, if you don’t have a family, a history or anything.” And smiled and continued her gentle purrs. “Then I’ll be your family. Your home. And you can a new history, with me right there.”

“B...bu-but…” Started the scared and unsure girl, very lost and confused. “Bina… Bakari, they…”

“They’re more mature than some of the adults.” Laughed Asha, “they had to grow up so much, they never needed me.” Told Asha, before looking Hirue in the eye. “But… you need me. And I will take you as my cub.” then smiled, “Like Mercy said. You’re our Clan.”

“And before you say you’re not worthy,” gently tease Mercy as she told. “We are Mitego Clan. the Clan of Scars, of those who are lost, lonely, or even broken. We take all in if we’re able to. And you?” giving a gentle smile. “You are part of the family already with Asha. Even if it’s not official, you are Clan in our eyes.”

Tearing up, Hirue bowed her head and asked, “but… but what if I did this. To myself?” Shaking in place.

“Then whoever you were before, doesn't matter now.” Asha assured gently. “Right now, you are Hirue. You can and will be, my daughter. From here on out.” Pulling the shaking and crying Herno close. “Hirue… I know you blame yourself… but I blame myself too.” Going on, “for not knowing. For not being more careful. For not getting you out of danger sooner. But… we’ll live with those scars. It’s what this clan does best.” Looking to Mercy with a sad smile.

Having her own sad smile, Mercy agreed with a slow nod. “Yes...we all live with our own scars. Or own troubles and pain. And sometimes we also….help heal those scars with each other presences.”

Sniffling, Mercy heard a quite, “thank..thank you…” A… small disbelief and joy fluttering there. “Thank you…”

Smiling, Asha told, “it’s alright, Hirue. It’s alright to cry.” Patting the girl. “And once we’re better? I think we need to make sure we’re extra better.” And grinned, “How’s the sound of a big bowl of ice cream?” Getting Hirue to glance up. “I mean, not too big, just enough for you and aunty Marcy to have, sound good?”

Turning her head away and sniffing again, Hirue said, “it… I...could we?”

Asha gave a look to Mercy and asked, “well, could we, Mercy?”

Smiling, the Changeling Queen told in amusement. “I’m sure we can get something out from the freezer. Pretty sure we still got that vanilla flavor to enjoy for ourselves.”

Hirue glanced to he side to that, a little embarrassed. Asha chuckled and gave a very much customary lick-- one that took the herno off guard as her hair was swept to the side. And not too long after, she complained. “Ew!”

Laughing, Asha said, “sorry, sorry, Lion thing!”

Giggling, she got on her hooves as Mercy tease. “Better get used to it, Hirue, Asha will give you all the love and attention a mother does for their cubs.”

To that, hirue gave a uncertain groan of embarrassment, unsure if she liked that idea-- or should feel ashamed. Still, Asha giggled and got up, half prancing and telling, “don’t be like that-- now come on, Ice Cream!” Making hirue give a shy and embarrassed smile. Mercy following along in amusement as Asha waited by the door like some sort of cub.

While Hirue walked on in and MErcy nearly did herself, she paused at a much more… protective feeling. With a turn of her head, Mercy saw Asha giving a very focused and very intense gaze over to where Susumu was trying to ‘read’. A gaze that seemed to project her feeling’s of protective aggravation.

After that, she cheered up again and moved to keep up with Hirue. While Mercy herself took a moment to sense and soon feel the unease in Susumu.

Child, better inform Susumu that he should stop now while he still has a chance. Asha claims Hirue as her daughter, and she is now part of the Clan. While this caught some off guard and other's in surprised, it was rather to be expected as Asha can be rather violent to any who she see as a danger to her cubs. When the message was sent, Susumu held a flat expression, but she knew he couldn’t do much if Asha laid claim to Hirue.

Mercy sent the same request to any that was close to Tatsu, it took a bare moment but the vixen was forewarned. But she did received a message from the changeling that gave the message. Tatsu is really, really unsure of this.

Just tell her the message came from me. And that unless she wants to mess with Asha in ‘mother mode’, I suggest she take heed of my warning. told Mercy as the changeling replied. She seem to understand more clearly now. Mercy let out a small sigh, already moving to keep up with the two felines as she partially wonder what not only Dejen was planning to do, but what both Najat and Ash were going to do. It was obvious they were going to ask questions. But the question was…

Who were they going to ask their questions to?

While the break was nice, and allowed for most to go around the town or to train? It allowed Dejen to go around the town with Windy by his side, both getting a good view of improvements of the town. It was almost unfamiliar that this used to be a ruined and nearly abandon place, or at least till he came along. He wasn’t going anywhere specific, mostly wandering as he talk with a few people, see the sights and just enjoy walking in broad-daylight.

Although there wasn’t much to be learned, since rarely any traders came around. However he did gain word of some Hernos passing by to trade, apparently they heard about Humilit and came by to visit. Although from what he learned, one was heavily clothed and a white one….

But one thing that surprised him was the fact they had a lot of gems to trade...where the hell did they get so many to trade in the first place?! He recall they had basic clothings, but still! They shouldn’t be able to have space for money, or gems. So how?

Shaking his head, Dejen thought. Ugh, if I keep thinking too hard, it’ll cause a headache on a good day. Windy seem to agree in his line of thought, nuzzling his side as he pat her head. He let out a sigh as he kept wandering, mostly to think a bit. while the break is nice, and it allow Johari to teach her cub more? I need to plan better for that demon. I need to figure out on how to get intel on the Skull Crushers, or at least get their bounties. I’m slowly running out of time for that fox…

And I rather not find out what happen when the due date is. But how am I supposed to not only hit Maltar, but Shimmer, and the Hunters-- and get so much done? Thinking it over some, he move to sit by a fountain as Windy settle by his feet, letting her head rest on his lap as he pet her mane. A sigh escape from him as Dejen thought to himself. Okay, try not to overthink. You came here to relax, to just...take a breather. Work can be done on the ship. letting his mind settle a bit as he let out a lazy sigh, just enjoying the peace and tranquility.

With a long breath out, he settled and closed his eyes, just for a moment before opening them again. From here, he had a sood sight of the lake river running through, only blocked by a few big stands or the occasional tree that had grown quite a bit. Looking at it as he did, he recalled a time where there was a lot more dirt, and that lake was just dried up ground. Even recalling when, just a year almost, the twins road down it surfing on logs. And Asha, being the odd mystic she was, being just far up enough on shore to get a nice drink and not get wet.

Things… had changed so much in a year. It was hard to just take in almost. And as he stared on, he caught sight of Ash and Najat, both chatting away and heading back to the ship. Ash seemed to notice him, hand up and giving a overly friendly wave-- something no normal Herno would do. Najat gave him a glance, and a slight nod, but otherwise, seemed to walk on. That, that seemed normal.

Unfortunately, Ash seemed to pat her friend to head on along without her, turning around and walking his way. Staff over shoulder and a bag of things hanging on it. She almost walked up with a swager, or maybe that was just a hip-sway… but in either case, she stopped by and asked, “you look moody.” Then look by him to ask, “mind if I take a load off?”

“Eh, go on ahead.” Waves Dejen, as his other hand kept petting Windy mane, the mare giving a pleased sound as she rub her chin on his lap. Leaning in more of her Master touch as he glance down with a smile to her, then focus back to the scenery as to try to ease his ‘moody’ self.

Granted he didn’t knew why Ash would see him as moody, but he could only assume she had potential mystical nonsense or something. That or maybe his face just showed it. He figure it was the later.

Steel staff clanking, bag shuffling and finally one body plopping down, Ash sat with him and stared on. After some moment of silence, Ash asked, “so, where’s your warship off to anyways? You know, after we’re done resting here and do whatever it is everyone’s doing?”

“Going to business eh?” snort Dejen in amusement as he glance to her and said. “Well, I’m planning for us to head down the southern of the Holds, trying to find bounties, maybe find on some leads.” petting the back of Windy ear as she let out a pleased sound and press her head more to let him scratch that spot as he continued on. “We already lost time in finding a certain bounty, and who knows when we’ll encounter that demon again, so we’ll need to keep a eye out while searching for the Skull Crushers.”

“Skull Crushers?” Asked Ash in slight interest. “They are those pirate guys, right?” Garnering some interest. “I know about them, well, at least from home.” Scratching her cheek some. “When you mentioned about other world stuff and then I talked about it, it had me thinking… how many stuff is the same?”

Hand up, Ash went on, “I’m going someplace with this.” Then pointed about the town. “This town? It don’t exist back home. I should know, there’s a few landmarks I recognize. And last I saw, this place was a empty pile of ash.” Then, held a finger up. “But, I know who the Skull Crushers are. Some big Pirate group that works for some slaving jerk called Maltar.”

Letting out a breath, Dejen nod. “And the Skull Crushers are a stepping stone for me. I’m after them and other groups around here because they’re my leads to get to Maltar. Mostly since he’s a major headache for me and afew other's and everybody would be glad if he and his Empire crumble. Only problem is...well, rather obvious in hindsight.” Rolling a hand as he said. “Money, ships, manpower, connections-- its going to be tough to get to him with so many things surrounding him.”

As well with the time limit I got. internally added Dejen as he told in amusement. “And you are right, this town was nothing more than ash and ruines...or at least till I came around a year back and built it back up.”

“Impressive.” Ash nodded… then seemed to smirk, “want to hear something more impressive?” Leaning in and whispering, “I may have, possibly, found out where a lot of those Crusher’s like to put their heads down.” Backing away and going on. “You see, they did something that I wasn’t happy about, so I tracked them down… beat up some guys, got some into, took a ship….”

Shaking her head, Ash went on to explain, “anyways. I know where a couple of their places were where my home is. But, if there are enough simuler things here as there? Maybe I can take you straight to one of their little hidey holes and see if it’s got what you’re lookin’ for.”

While Windy glance up in surprise to this, Dejen gave a look to Ash, part of him wanting to feel utterly happy and cheer of having a lead of sorts to get closer to Maltar… But another part felt that this was off as he asked with a raised finger pointing to her. “Alright, what's the price tag for this? Because I know you aren’t doing this fully for free.”

Glancing to him, Ash asked, “what price tag?” He was sure she was being smug about it, it was just in her tone. “Nothing complex about it, I tell you where yo go, you go to the Pirates, maybe beat up a few rowdy guys, and boom, done. What’s so shady or complex about that?”

“Normally I don’t mind free assistance or means to get what I need, but call it old intiutation from being in Arabia. Sometimes you need to be wary, otherwise you won’t see the hidden hook in a offer.” told Dejen., but then amend. “Then again, we are in the Iron Holds, not Arabia.”

Ash gave a knowing humm to that… but after a moment she asked, “so…. When do you plan to tell Najat you got a arabian born slave?” Making him pause on his next pet. “Don’t get me wrong, she ain’t much of one now. Having a Honor Bound slave’s earing. But… you know… honorbound don’t act like she does.”

Giving a glance, Dejen asked cautiously. “Is there a reason I need to tell Najat? While I understand you two are guests on my ship, what reason would I need to tell her of it?”

Shrugging, Ash said, “hey, I’m just saving you time, trouble and drama. Najat’s a herno of honor. She can smell falsities most times.” Then went on, “that… and she had to be a slave once. It wasn’t pleasant. She sort of… has a ‘justified’ reason to worry.”

Understanding this, Dejen said. “And she would probably feel justify to try to ‘free’ Windy in her eyes.” the pegasus frown to this and told while wrapping her forelegs around Dejen leg.

“That won’t happened.” being convicted of this as the pegasus look up to Dejen as she told. “I will always be yours, Master.”

Dejen smile to this as he gently pet her head as he assured her. “I know.” then focus back to Ash as he told. “I’ll probably tell her when I encounter her again, mostly to save myself the headache.” he then asked. “Although how did you noticed Windy was slave born?”

Leaning back, Ash told, “had to travel to Arabia. Got to see a bunch of weird stuff. Slave stuff was all over the place, and finding slave born?” Ash glanced from the corner of her eye. “Well, I learned a lot of new things. Most of me didn’t agree, but you know… when you’re in someone else’s backyard, you don’t cause trouble and just keep your nose clean. Makes things a lot more smoother.”

Lowly chuckle, Dejen remarked. “Something I had to get adjusted to myself.” then soon asked. “So, should I tell my Clan to stop with the disguises? Its rather obvious you and Najat know them being mostly changelings.”

Waving a hand, Ash told, “ah let them. I don’t care.” Then whispered, “I think it gives them a chance to play spy for a bit.” then leaned back and admitted, “still… there is one thing I can’t shake off.” Looking to him to say, “call it a weird feeling, but it’s like when I look at you, I’m not seeing you, kinda weird, you know?”

*Sigh* more mystical bullshit. internally sighed Dejen, glancing down to see Windy ear flick as despite the mare not moving her head, it was easily shown she was listening in. Dejen look back to Ash as he said. “Can’t see all of me, eh? I’ve would’ve thought you seen through easily like Asha can.”

To that, Ash said, “I got no clue how she sees stuff. Really can freak you out when she just knows stuff out of the blue.” Then pointed at him. “It’s less of not being able to see, and more like…. I don’t know what I’m looking at.” Then shifted in place. “I don’t know. Maybe it’s nothing. Maybe you’re hiding a bunch of secrets.” Then said in a ginning way, “but I guess it won’t matter. I’ll be off and back home in no time maybe. So, maybe whatever you really are, doesn't matter at all.”

“You mean, if and when we find a way to make that switch.” told Dejen as he tried not being bothered of the way her tone mention of ‘hiding a bunch of secrets’ as he continued on. “I mean who knows how we’ll make it happen…” he then however raise a brow as he asked in both curiosity and wondering. “So when you mentioned of not knowing what you’re looking at, do you mean of me as a person, or how I portray myself to other's?”

“If I knew, don’t you think I would of said it?” Asked Ash almost rhetorically. “But, that’s besides the point.” Giving him a long look. “Like I said, it’s more of a thing that I can’t make sense of more than anything.” Then thought on it… and perked, “you know… there is something else I should do while I’m here.” Finger up and telling, “find that kid, Hirue, right? Anyways, find her and see how far those ‘things’ with her go!”

“Well, just to give you a heads up?” told Dejen in amusement. “Little Hirue is adopted by Asha, and odds are that Lioness will keep her cub real close to her.”

Finger waving, Ash told, “but I’m the only one that could possibly teach her.” Then rolled a hand. “Sure, you got two Kitsunes, and they know a thing or two. But Herno teaching a Herno? That’s the way it should be.” But went on, “that… and I’m uniquely qualified to help her. She and I sorta have that… ‘special’ thing other Herno’s don’t. She might need help knowing how to actually use her abilities.”

“What like using the markings to be beneficial?” asked Dejen with a raise brow, but felt her hand clapping at his mouth very quickly. Seeing Ash glaring at him and glancing her eyes about with all due caution. He rolled his eyes and pull her hand off of his muzzle as he apologizes. “Sorry, but it’s nothing I’m used to yet. Unlike everyone here in the holds, its a learning progress for those from Arabia.”

With a long breath, Ash told in a much more serious tone. “You should of been careful. You have no idea how cray-cray people get when something like that is mentioned. I should know, I was nearly blasted to bits by airships once they knew what I had on me.”

Huffing, Dejen figure he should use a code-word for it, but continue on. “I’ll keep it in mind, so you’re able to help Hirue become…better with her ‘talent’?” Knowing that if Ash could help Hirue, it would help the girl more with her self-esteem, but defend herself if Asha wasn’t around. Windy glance a bit, but figure to let her Master do the talking, but if the pegasus was honest? She partially wonder how that was going to be done, even more with how scared and confused Hirue was.

Breathing in, Ash sighed out. “When I got my little tallent? I had no idea how it worked. It took me…. I don’t know how long to use it, and Hirue’s might be different.” Thinking on it, Ash did admit, “but I might know more than most. I just have to make sure Hirue knows I mean well and only want to help. And this skill, it’s… well, it can get bad if you’re not careful with it.”

Humming a bit, Dejen consider Ash words as while part of him want to be a bit skeptical? Another part knew that this whole ‘demon-marked’ business was nothing he encounter before. Even less knew much on, he doubted Asha knows much on it herself. He mused a bit as he slightly nod and told. “Better have Asha around, mostly to ease Hirue and get her through with this.” then thought a bit and sigh as he gently pet Windy head, getting up from his spot as he went on to say.

“I should probably talk to Najat now and get this over with, sooner I talk to her, the better we can get over with this.” then asked to Ash. “know where she might be?”

Grabbing her staff and getting up, Ash told, “on the ship. We were wrapping up our shopping.” Using a foot to get under the bag she had and kick it up. With a free hand she snatched it from the air and just as smoothly slipped it onto her staff that spun over shoulder. Now ready, Ash moved out and said, “and maybe in our bunk meditating. Said something about centering self and whatnot.”

Motioning a hand for Windy to follow, the pegasus did as she came by his side as Dejen told. “Well, that would be a good first place to check.” then told. “Asha would either be in her room, or probably out getting a sun nap.” he then asked in amusement. “Need me to come along with you in case you won’t get lost around here?”

With a look, Ash pointed, “it’s kinda hard to miss the giant warship parked over there.” And in reality, the ship did tower over most of the buildings there. “I’m directionally challenged-- not blind.”

Chuckling, Dejen said. “Alright, alright. I’ll leave you be.” turning he began walking and as he thought a bit with the talk with Najat. It should really be a simple discussion. I mean, all I’m going to tell her is that Windy is a slave born, she doesn’t want to leave my side, and love me enough for me to make her my honor bound slave. I mean, I’m sure she’ll understand and we can get on with our lives. Side I doubt there's not much she can do to say anything about it.

Really he doubt it wouldn’t be anything that serious, just let Najat know, let it drop and move on as he would focus on other things.

Side, what's the worse that can happen beside a bit of a small argument?

Najat staired on, a blank and near chilling aura exuding from her person. Dejen felt honestly unsure how to approach her, the Herno having been silent and showen zero expression. It didn’t even seem to hint at how she felt, and for some reason… this part of the hall was just so… cold. He was wondering if something was up with the AC.

Despite the cold, the way her icy blue eyes looked at him did not give a assurance. Najat stared at him like he was a bug and even gave a minor glance over Windy, as if she was hardly noteworthy. After a moment, Najat spoke, “so. What you are choosing to tell me now, is you had gained Windy-san as a slave of birth from a Sultan. Then, kept her as such. And later on, chose to make her into a Honorbound Slave, simply on the grounds that you love her and she wishes to still serve you?”

Ignoring the want to rub his arms for warmth, he look back as he glanced to Windy, the pegasus keeping close to press herself against his side for warmth as he look back to Najat as he told. “Yes.” then added. “Admittedly I didn’t see why, but since your friend Ash suggested I tell you now? Well I figure I might as well get it out so there won’t be any misunderstandings later on.”

He did however wonder if he should ask someone on the walky if the AC needed to be looked at, because it was getting colder than usual on the ship.

She measured him, and spoke, “and have you ever thought of trying to give her more than simply her shackles?” Her eyes barely shifting into a minor glare. “Born a slave or not, I feel that give the understanding that there is more than just that lifestyle, would of been beneficial. I question, only in due part that if effort were not placed in and you made her Honorbound after the fact you never expected, then I would find the action to bind her in question.”

“I can’t help but feel you are subtly insulting me somehow.” comment Dejen as while her expression didn’t change, he told. “Admitally I tried when I first had her, but I got the message from Windy here, that she didn’t want it.”

Windy nod her head in agreement as she told. “Master was different from other's, he gave me more than what most would give. He treated me more than any other owner would.” then told in a confident tone as she wrap a foreleg tightly around his own leg. “You may presume I live in a cage, but I am instead living in a palace with my Striped. And I rather be my Master pegasus pet than anything else.”

When Najat regarded her, Windy felt a odd feeling of being hardly seen as anything impressive. Skipped being measured and instead, seeming to have been figured. After a moment, Najat said to Dejen, “then there is nothing else to be said. I can’t help persuade a person that refuses to remove their own shackles.” Going on to question, “is that all, Dejen-san?”

“Yes it is, have a good day and enjoy.” seeing the door being closed gently without a word, as the hall was a bit chilly still as Dejen turn when Windy let go of his leg as he activate his walk. “Can anyone figure out if the AC here in hall B-32 is malfunction? Because its chilly.”

“King, the AC is off, we’ve been running off a bit in heating.” replied a Changeling as Dejen slowly turn to Najat door, then slowly look to Windy as he turn of the walky and said.

“Apparently she has ice-magic affinity. I….don’t know if that's better or worse with Bina water affinity.” He recalled on how Hernos generally don’t use external magics...and that just made him shiver a bit, and not from just the cold. Annnnd Najat has external magic of ice...okay that is worse than Bina being a demi-god. Mostly since Bina and Bakari aren’t here right now.

He let out a sigh, moving to gently pet Windy head as he thought to himself. I’m going to need to figure out if Najat will be a problem later on, or if this is going to be common...Maybe ask Tatsu when I have the chance? Yeah… he did consider on training a bit, mostly in a small course with his Lucky Hand. Granted it doesn’t take much skill to aim...but it does take great skill to aim and move at the same time.

He let out a breath as Dejen told. “Come on Windy, let's head down and train a bit. I need to keep practice up with Lucky Hand.” the mare nodded, following the Striped as to both leave the cold halls and try to not imagine the implications of Najat being a lot more stronger than presumed.

51

After some time, the Innovation Rise left Humilit and began its ascend towards the clouds. Dejen in the bridge of the captain seat, with both mares settling by his side as his hands roam around their manes. He glance to Mercy as the undisguise mare smile a bit, rubbing the side of her stomach as the eggs were slowly being developed. Windy smile to this, mostly as development was showing more for the Hive eggs.

Port took control, mostly as Debt was doing something in the ship as Dejen focus back to his thoughts. Mostly on the information Ash gave. Apparently the location wasn’t hard to find on the map, and after a bit of work they were making their way to one of the hideouts of the Skull Crushers. He didn’t know the progress of Ash teaching Hirue, since Asha didn’t fill him in, but he figure it was either a slow progress, or there hasn’t been development of Hirue accepting Ash training.

Humming a bit, he partially wonder on Najat. Mostly since it seem Ash was right with the whole ‘dislike of slavery’. Granted he could see where the feline was coming from of what he saw in Arabia, but on the other hand he couldn’t stop Windy being his. If she wanted to be his in all things, who was he to say no? Beside they were together for nearly 3 years now. He doubt she would want to change anything.

“So,” started Mercy as she glanced to the Striped. “What are you planning for the Skull Crushers? Going to plan to gain information through interrogation?”

“That's if we managed to get any of the Captains.” told Dejen. “Or that slimeball of a diamond dog. I’ll be lucky if we did find anything connected to Maltar.”

“Are you still concern about...the you know what?” asked Windy in concern, knowing that the whole bargain thing with that thing in the temple still unsettled Dejen. Even more as the ‘limit’ was almost up, or rather 3 months away.

“Yeah...I am.” sighed Dejen as lean back in his chair, he didn’t got any knowledge of the ‘due date’, but all he did know was that he had three months left, and if he didn’t pay up soon? Then who knows what that fox would do. He glance to ask to Mercy. “Hows Alibi?”

Frowning, the Queen lean on Dejen and admitted. “She still feel confused...hurt, she’s conflicted about not able to change colors. Its a...trying time for me in all honesty Dejen.” Feeling the warmth of her male and the comforting emotions and touch of him rubbing her neck as she went on. “She wants to understand, trying to believe what I did was for the best...but it still fresh, she doesn’t know if she wants to accept my apology or search for her remaining Hive…”

Letting out a sigh she let her head lean on his shoulder as she said. “Asha gets visits more from her, the Lioness explain that Alibi is feeling...betrayed. Her mind understood the logic of my choice but her heart...it still fresh from the wound.”

“Another scar to heal.” sighed Dejen, as he comfort the Queen with a light hug, hearing her sigh a bit as she lightly fed on his emotions as Windy ask to help lighten the subject.

“How long till the eggs come out?”

“Oh...very shortly, maybe in three to four months.” told Mercy as she gave a light smile. “With so much love and positive emotions, even more from what Shima gave to us? I’m sure they will be healthy and ready shortly.”

Dejen smile, as he assured. “It’ll be fine. The pain will heal, and so will the scars.” He saw the two gave looks to him as he asked. “What?”

They shook their head, as while they wanted to point out his own scars, they also knew there was a third party here, so they didn’t say anything for now. Nevertheless, Mercy asked. “What are you planning once we reach close?”

“Well...maybe sneak around, figure how to get in without detected. Capture their captains alive as possible, and pretty much take everything.” told Dejen.

“So wing it?” teased Windy as Dejen told with amusement.

“It always work for me.”

“No offense sir, but whenever you wing it, it generally comes from all the bad luck you bring.” told Port as Dejen defended.

“I don’t bring bad luck, Murphy just visits. Not my fault on what he does.”

“Uhuh.” dryly told the mare as she pilot the wheel and look over the window, taking in the view of the landscape below them and the sky above them.

And while things seemed calm, Dejen almost wanted to groan out when he heard Asha through a radio, “Dejen, I think we should go up…” It made him wonder ‘now what’, as it seemed like whenever she spoke…

There was a trembled and a definite boom. Even while Port had started the accent up, one look out and Dejen found a few clouds being disrupted by ships. But any idea of escape from the small fleet began to wash away, because all those ships… they were Skull Crushers.

“Guys, Skull Crushers just showed up.” told Dejen as he alerted the ship. “Get ready for a fight if we need to.” then call in. “Asha, can you come up to the bridge? Rah-Rah, get every gun online!” then order. “Debt come here, we might need you to help Port.” thinking a bit as while wanted to go all out in the fight, he really did, another part of him was questioning on why Asha wanted them to go up. Granted it was mostly due to the danger, but another part of him reminded for all he knew?

Camkum could be among the ships.

It made things a bit tricky as he wanted to fight, he wanted to remove the ships and get the captains...but another part of him wanted to leave, mostly since this could be a trap. In all honesty it might be since if the Lioness wanted them to go up, it could be for a damn good reason. He did after all learn that the best way to avoid actual danger was to listen to the Whitemane.

“Batteries firing!” RAh-Rah was heard, guns booming off as his ship began to engage the number of frigates, and few interceptors. “We need guns ready for portside, reload those in the starboard!” Order’s flying out as they did. Not too long after, Debt rushed in and got to his post, ready to help steer the ship.

“Dejen, we need to go up!” Asha insisted, “We need to… he’s back… the scarecrow's back!”

“Port, Debt! UP NOW!” ordered Dejen as he ordered to Rah-Rah. “Get all hand to give retreating fire, we need to leave now!” the two pilots quickly moved as the Innovation Rise began rising faster and higher in the air, moving upwards to gain more altitude as Dejen warned. “Everyone, we’re going lucious speed!” And soon without warning the battleship suddenly burst past through the fleet of ships as it caught the pirates off guard of the sudden speed of the ship.

Moving faster and faster as Dejen clench his chair, and the two mares clenching him deathly as Dejen ordered to the hanging mare and Gnoll. “NOW!” the two slowly lower the engines and speed rate as to ensure inertia wasn’t going to force them to fly off to a wall or glass for those in the bridge cases. When they settle to normal speed, Dejen called in. “Is everyone alright?”

“Ugh...Boss...why?” called out a groaning Gem.

“We’re alright.” Asha called in.

“The training room needs cleanup.” Myun reported.

“Why’d the wall become the floor?” All heard Ash’s confused querrey… and not sounding well. “Also… I’m in pain.”

“Someone check on Ash.” told Dejen on the comms as he order to the two pilots. “Port, Debt. Get us higher altitude in case they try to track us.” the two nod as they began moving the ship upwards to evade detection. He let out a breath as he contact Asha. “Asha, you said it was Camkum, right? I’m guessing you sensed his energy on the ships?”

There was a sigh and Asha told, “no, it wasn’t Camkum. It was the Scarecrow that keeps chasing the Twins around. Apparently he got out of the ocean he dropped in.” Then asked, “this is like… the fourth time he’s come back.”

Groaning, Dejen rub his eyes as both mares noticed the irritation coming and showing on his expression as the Striped said. “I really don’t want to deal with that guy. Especially when he finds out the Twins aren’t here….A shame we had to avoid them but...it had to be done. Who knew what that demon would do.” then let out a sigh as he told to the two pilots. “When we’re done gaining altitude, head to the pirate den in the same direction. At the very least we’ll have the element of surprise.”

He lean back and felt both mares nuzzling him, mostly to ease him as Dejen sighed and said. “Thanks girls.” then told to Rah-Rah. “Get all cannons filled and looked at,” then told on the crew. “Once we go down in altitude, search the hull for any means of tracking runes. For all we know they might set on up while we went right through them.” Dejen ended the comm as he thought a bit, hand roaming other two mares to rub their necks as he tried to figure out what to do about the demons.

Or more than just the Scarecrow and Camkum, as he would be honest, despite Tatsu, and even Susumu and Asha aid? They still had issues with fighting demonic beings. Even more against demonic beings who had knowledge and means to out do the Striped and his Clan. How the hell was he supposed to combat that without any advantages against such things?

Musing a bit on that, he kept petting the manes and necks of his mares in thought, feeling the difference between fur and chitin as Dejen consider on not just this, but against the pirates, Maltar, and that other demon that caused so much trouble for the Twins.

The only problem now was… he lost his trump card. Really thinking and considering it, Dejen felt the need to clench his jaw. The Twins were his trump card when it came to heavy-combat, heavy-lifting or even demon combat. They were stronger, faster, more durable… and had powers none of the crew had. And now that they were getting closer to Maltar and getting more demons to deal with?

It was a issue. They didn’t have the same strength as before. Sure, he still had Asha, or Tatsu-- even Galdan’s more military proficient force. But that memory of Camkum, luring them into a trap and completely subduing him, the Asha, Tatsu-- or even his Big Guns that were the Twins?

The Scarecrow had ways of trapping the Twins. Camkum just showed he was a lot more cunning than he expected. The other few demons that they killed? One came close to killing him and the other was a near juggernaut of power. He never saw the last one, but it did take control of Bakari, and even escaped once from them. It was clear, these Demons were a whole different ball game.

Maltar he felt he could deal with, with the right info. These demons, and without his two little trumpcards?

Lets face facts, I won’t be able to handle the demons with what we got. Even if we got the ‘demon hunters’ on with us? We still would be having difficulty, maybe lose a few lives. thought Dejen as he move his hands to grab his deck, starting to shuffle as both Queen and pegasus glance to notice their stripe was thinking. It made both Port and Debt glance back, wondering on what caused Dejen to think heavily this time.

Okay, lets review the situation. I lost my two trump cards, I can’t fight demons with just what I got, the Twins are currently in another reality, and in their place is a Herno with demon markings that use misdirection to everyone and a ice-queen. How can I salvage this? Sure maybe Ash can be proven a mean to help us, but is she really going to help us? I mean let's face it, with the Twins it was a natural understanding, with Ash?

Who’s to say she might say yes, but when she learn more she’ll say no, because lets be further honest, I’m a two-timing, lying, thieving, swindling gambler. Honor isn’t exactly what I got. On one hand, I am removing demons in a sense, but on the other hand I am being a total prick about it. Moving his cards more Dejen thought on. Okay maybe I can explain the situation, maybe see if they learn more, they can understand a bit on why I might need their help. But on the other hand, Najat is still fridged with me because of Windy --even though the mare herself said she wants to be mine-- and for all I know, they might be switched by the Twins some how.

Not that I’m complaining...But who knows when we’ll get them back. Moving the cards around in hand, both mares felt it was best to let him think as they got off the chair and settle by it to give him more room to move the cards as he kept in his muse. So that begs the question, how am I going to get them to work with me to remove the demons when the time comes? At best I can just give them the truth, without mentioning of the Twins being demi-gods, and see what they react to that. Granted I’m placing a lot of stock in Herno honor on removing demons. But I really don’t got a choice. Sooner or later, we’ll be fighting Camkum or another demon like that scarecrow, and I rather have two trumps cards in my deck than to get jumped like that again.

It was a very complex and confusing matter. One with no defined outcome. It made him shuffle all the more, and while he wanted to figure it out… he knew that he didn’t have much time to think. One glance up, and he could already see a few jutting stones. A landmark, according to Ash, would lead to a shoreline and later a cove over water. A Cove where the Pirate’s den was hidden.

Letting out a breath, he put his deck in place as he activate the comms. “Tatsu, I’ll need your aid in scouting, we’re going to be arriving at the Pirate Den soon. Galdan get a group ready for the ground force. And someone see if Ash is better. We’re going to need her help in this regard.” getting up as he told to Debt and Port. “take us down carefully you two.” then told to Mercy. “You’re in charge of the bridge.”

Mercy nodded, moving to his seat to settle as the Striped left to get himself armed and ready.

Although while he did, Dejen mind still trying to figure on how to get Ash and Najat with his side. But it was something he could talk to them both later after this job. He knew that they were going to be busy.

Once they were settle close, but hidden from view as best as Debt and Port could, Dejen had to let Ash lead, mostly since the Herno knowing a way to get in without using the cove entrance. He glance to the other's as he saw Galdan small group with him, and Debt by his side with Myun. Turning his attention he look to see Ash leading them as he glance to Tatsu and asked lowly. “Still feeling off, Tatsu?” knowing from what he could tell from the vixen form, that she was still having trouble accepting Ash presence among the ship.

Just as lowly, Tatsu told, “before I doubted her due to the marks.” Then added in, “now… after time, I doubt her more so. She is not simply Herno.” Which got a few looks, none more so than from one of Gildan's minotaur troops.

“What are you talking about?” Looking the heavily clothed female over before seeming to realize, “you thinks she’s… shinobi?”

Tatsu was sharp in telling, “Herno Nin clans are near non-existent. Too rare to find. She is either part of that rarity, or she is Exiled.” Then gave a light snort, “I would not be surprised if she is. Being Demon Touched. But she doesn't act like a Herno should.”

And the fact she is not only a Herno with magic abilities, but a possible ninja too… thought Dejen with a frown, he glance over Ash as it did remind him of...the nin a bit from home. Or how they dressed to the Striped. He couldn’t help but keep a hand over his weapon in caution as he told in a low tone. “Doesn’t help she’s a mage too. Would be bad if she's someone we have to fight.”

Breathing in with some unease, Myun spoke, “I don’t like it.” Watching Ash carefully. “A herno. Possibly a kunoichi. Training in both sides. Has magic. Demon touched. Possibly exiled. Magic maybe demonic like…” And Dejen could almost see the concern that Myun had. Ash was starting to sound like all the best-- or worst --things to have all rolled into one. Some sort of… dark-arts-samurai-ninja-cat.

such utter randomness with all the best and worst qualities combine. thought the Striped as asked in a low tone. “So how long till she wants my weapon?”

Debt frown as he glance and told lowly. “I doubt she desire such thing if she has magic on her side.”

“Well it is one of a kind and made out of Herno Steel.” reminded Dejen.

“So is her staff.” Told Tatsu pointedly. “If she turns out to be a threat, take away her staff. Herno can not channel magic without their tools. They do not have techniques for external magic.” And thinking about it, Dejen could see it. Ash never left anyplace without her staff. In fact, even Taka kept his weapon around. Or other Herno’s kept their arms close-- all because without them they couldn’t use external magic?

Well at least Najat isn’t here, would make things more harder with her ice-magic… although Dejen doubt she could do it without a ‘conduit’ of sorts? Thinking it over she probably didn’t had her own staff when the switch happened, so at best she couldn’t do much for now. He felt a bit assured on that.

He however couldn’t help but ask lowly. “Think she can be a nightmare to any demons she fight against?”

Those in the know seemed hesitant to respond. Even as they went around a few dead bushes and trees, over rocks and coarse dirt… Myun soon said. “Maybe.”

The minotaur told, “no. definitely. If she’s got skills from Herno training, and Kitsune training? Along with magic given by a demon? She could be a hassle for any demons her ‘master’ wants to remove.”

Galdan hummed to that and worked it over. But soon said, “I think right now you should can the chatter. I think we’re here.” All looking forwards at what seemed to be a pile of rubble.

As they neared the old stone and piles of rotten wood, Ash whistled, “geeze. What a mess. Last time I was here, this was still standing.” Walking forwards and looking it over. Turning to them all, Ash told, “this used to be some old storage house. It’s got a hidden steel trap door that leads to a big celler and a tunnel all the way to the back rooms of the Pirate Den.”

Tatsu felt the need to ask, “how did you find such a place?”

Shrugging, Ash told, “I was tacking down a Slaver, and followed him here. He only used it because he said he didn’t want to use the front door.” Then blink, “right. And they didn’t use it much because it was a tinsy-bit unstable, so… no hitting the walls or nothin’, alright?”

“Of course…” dryly remarked Dejen as he look at the rubble and said. “Welp, lets try to clear it out as fast as we can. Sooner we get inside, the sooner we can deal with the pirates and take everything.” Motioning a hand he ordered. “Alright guys,” mostly motioning to the minotaurs. “See if you can remove the rubble here.”

They nodded and Galdan moved with, telling, “Start with those large sections there. You, I want you to air-lift that wood up. You three, team up. You’re moving the support beams one by one, air-lift.” Even a very scant few changings now in his ranks doing as ordered.

While they did, Ash moved up and watched the work along with everyone else, half leaning on her staff lazily. It was so hard to see her as both a ninja, or a samurai. So much of her demeanor was so… lax, lazy or even relaxed. When the rubble was removed enough, Ash walked on through the work and looked at a rug.

Using a foot to pull it back and away, she reached down and pulled open the hidden steel trapdoor and seemed to peek inside. Hand up, a darkly shaded crystal form, dark purple light emanating from it and lowered into the possibly dark hole.

The sight made a few tense, and Myun even gulped upon seeing it. Dejen was confused, even seeing Debt grip his halberd a bit more tightly. Something had them bothered, not all, but a few. Even Galdan, and especially the ponies, eyed Ash with a edge of more caution.

Glancing to the expressions as Dejen saw the ponies were definitely bothered, while Galdan looked uneasy. Myun looked worried as those diamond dogs were wary of the sight. Tatsu was uneased herself and he was sure that Debt knew what they were as Dejen asked lowly. “Uh guys? Context on why you’re looking at the crystals?”

Dejen was a bit caught off guard of nearly everyone giving him a ‘are you serious’ expression on their faces. Although Debt asked lowly. “Sir, those are dark crystals, do you not know what they are?”

Dejen shook his head. “Not a single clue, even less on why you all are looking tense when Ash got it out.”

A pony look to Dejen and asked in concern. “Do...you know who King Sombra was?”

Dejen thought for a brief moment then shook his head. “Nope.”

Myun gave a very careful breath out, but Galdan moved back just enough to tell. “King Sombra was a unicorn pony that lived some thousand years back. A powerful Dark Mage that enslaved an entire empire. He had figured a way to make and summon dark crystals, magical gems that could corrupt things it touched.”

Myun nodded and kept a bit closer to Debt’s side. “Natural ones are powerful. Our packs are told, never near them. They make greed stronger, they… cause unatule magic. It makes you addicted. Summoned ones…”

“Summoned one’s don’t got any power.” Galdan told, “but they can sure take it. I only know of a very rare few mages that can even do dark magic. Only one knows how to make dark crystals, and once made, they just sap the magic nearest to them, like some demented sponge.”

Keeping his grip tight on his weapon, Debt told. “Saw shamans and gnolls used such things for dark arts. Give great power, at great cost.” then eyed to where Ash went into. “Dangerous to have such one around us.”

Dejen consider it and it was dangerous in context and hindsight. But at the same time? If Asha approved of Ash, and if Ash could help Hirue remove demon magic in her, even more could control such things? Well…

He let out a hum as he took out Lucky Hand and told with a grin. “Then its a good thing she’s on our side for the time being.” then ordered. “Come on guys, we got some pirates to deal with.” starting to go down the stairs as they were in silence.

Or at least until Debt spoke. “I am now certain that the Clan-Head has lost his mind years ago and is merely pretending to be sane.” Knowing that if Dejen just grin and said something like that, even though he was told that dark crystals were dangerous and those who could summon it were dangerous...

“Or she has enchanted him.” Tatsu spoke rather suspiciously.

Myun gave a glance to that and said, “I don’t think the boss is being manipulated.” Looking to watch Dejen walk right up to Ash and look down the hole.

“Can you be sure?” Challenged Tatsu. “How would any of us know, is he was enchanted by some dark spell?” Which made each one silent, though Galdan went back to work. It was hard to tell if he was listening, or just making sure the job got done on clearing the rubble.

Debt frown as he admitted. “Tatsu might be right. We can’t always be by his side, and even Mercy Hive can’t detect magic like that.” those of the changelings couldn’t deny it, but sent such concerns to Mercy as Debt suggested lowly for the other's as he eyed to the Striped. “We get Asha to cleanse any enchantments on him. If he is enchanted...we will need her to exercises it out of him.”

Tatsu deftly agreed with a nod, and soon began to move forwards. Hand up and making signs while she seemed to chant words to herself. Myun sighed out and looked to Debt and admitted, “it’s probably a good idea.” Then looked forwards. “A demon touched was bad. But a marked with magic to summon crystals like that?” her bland tone gaining a hint of worry, “we need to watch her. Closely.”

Nodding, Debt knew it could be bad as he spoke lowly to Myun. “More concern if she offer him a deal. The Clan-Head is...steady sometimes in plans, he is sadly, also insane when it comes to gaining advantage.” giving a careful and worried glance to Dejen as he admitted. “He might be biting off more than he can chew when it comes to dark magics and demons.”

With an agreeing nod, Myun began to walk forwards with him. Both going over bits of rubble and watching Ash jump down the hole. Dejen was next, and soon others followed. As each went down into the darkness, only a soft purple glow of a few of those unnerving crystals lit their way.

Ash looked the dusty and old celler over, walking up to a shelf and, rather carefully, pulled what looked to be a fairly good condition book from a stack of aging ones. And, like some cliche from a movie Dejen had seen once or twice, the shelf moved aside.

Ash said while looking to the others, “I don’t think I’ll ever get why people insist making book-shaped levers as hidden door knobs.” Turning around to lead them into the caverns dug beyond it. “I actually found this by mistake, honestly. The tunnel that is. I was picking out books to see if one of them had hidden info, and instead I opened a hidden doorway! Doesn't anyone understand that people could find secret passageways by accident if their book-lever was left in the open like that?”

Dejen couldn’t help but laugh lowly as he joked. “Honestly I’m surprised these Pirates used it. It’s like those old cliches I saw. Its almost like they like the classic villains.” Shaking his head as he said. “But hey, their stupidity, our gain of catching them by surprise.”

Ash chuckled in agreement, though stopped some when there was a slight sound of shifting earth. They did the same, but after a moment, it settled. She let out a breath and looked back, telling, “again, carful of the walls.” Going on with a tone clenched between a strained grin, “they’re a little touchy~” And carefully moved on.

And while they did, Myun looks about. She was extra careful to run a finger along a wall, gathering dirt and feeling it between her fingers. She went as far to lick it, taste it… and soon say, “lose sand and dirt…” Pondering it a bit. “This tunnel will collapse if we cause some damage.” And looked up at the few beams to add. “Those won’t hold.”

“Huh, probably explain why the pirates aren’t using this.” Said Dejen as he glance around in more caution as he began walking. “No one would want to travel through here, even more if they’re sane.”

“So why are we following the Herno again?” asked a minotaur in worry as he glance around as Dejen told with a grin.

“Because this is our chance for hitting them where they least expected.” then add on in amusement. “Plus, you’re following a Racky leader, so there’s that.” he did however warned. “Just walk as careful as you all can, don’t know how the ground will react if we stomp around.” turning to follow as Debt glance over and snort lowly.

“Prefer to travel in sandstorm than here. Least I won’t get buried underneath the ground fast.”
Myun only told, “don’t whine. I can dig you out.”

Snorting, Debt playful banter back in his monotone voice. “Only because you see me as attractive, Myun.”

She smiled back in turn, though she perked her ears and told, “hold.” Going as far to put her arm out to pause those behind her. As they stopped, there was another crackling of sand and pebbles being knocked free from the ceiling. After a few moments of dust fluttering down, it stopped.

Ash gave a slight sneeze and rubbed her nose, remarking, “Boy, it’s doing that more than the last time I was here.” Hand up and motioning one crystal to go forwards to light more of their path. As they slowly began to walk again, Ash looked about and said, “maybe this place got more unstable. I mean, that house was rubble so… maybe something happened or the grounds more unstable than I thought?”

Giving a flat face, Dejen said. “If it is unstable, then we’re running,” giving a glance around as he added. “I rather be alive than giving death his due already. I do owe him a lot after all these years.”

“Afraid of paying your debts?” remark Debt as Dejen grin and replied.

“When it comes to the Reaper himself? I prefer to stay alive than give him a chance.” following Ash lead a bit as they all follow down. Going deeper and deeper to travel downward, or at least until Ash stops. The others look past as they soon find a tunnel caved in.

Dejen snort as he said. “Great. Lovely. We can’t get in this way, and we can’t dig unless we want to be buried alive…” taking a deep breath and asked in sarcasm. “Ideas anyone?”

As they thought, Ash looked the tunnel over and said, “I got one.” getting looks. She turned to them, and breathed in, “so, the issue is? We can’t move forwards. And digging may result in our premature burials.” Getting flat looks from quite a few. “But, we got Diamond dogs here!” Then went on, “and I, got the walls.”

Lifting a brow, Tatsu spoke, “you have… the walls?”

Spinning her staff, Ash told, “observe… and be amazed~!” Spinning her staff and in two fast motions to either side of her, and directed in the group’s direction, dark crystals seemed to flash-grow along the walls and the ceiling. The crackling and snapping of them made the tunnel seem to shift, but once the walls were covered-- it seemed to hold.

Ash then leaned on her staff and motioned to the cave in. “You dig, I support. Simple.”

“I don’t know whether to be amazed,” started Dejen as he examined the dark crystals that were holding up the wall and ceiling. “Or if I should be pissed off you got strong magic.”

Shrugging, Ash told, “it’s a tallent.”

Dejen rolled his eyes as he told to the diamond dogs. “Alright, lets see if we can start digging.” then said. “Or rather you all dig.”

“Not going to dig?” dryly asked Debt as Dejen grin and said.

“I’m a Striped, my hands are for crafting, not for digging.”

Myun only rolled her eyes while walking forwards. Skittering around Ash as she did. Galdan in turn ordered, “dogs forward and start the tunneling. I want a easy advance, we can’t let the tunnel fall in on us!” the few dogs in their team rushing forwards to get digging.

At first the sandy-like dirt slid and didn’t seem to want to stay. But with a quick motion of the staff, Ash got more and more crystals to form and make a sort of ‘wall’ between them and the unstable ground. The advance was slow, but they began to make progress. Sometimes broken wooden beams would be dug up and moved aside, and slowly, they began to make progress again.

Ash let out a low breath and while making another sweep to grow more crystals, told, “you know… I kinda hope they didn’t decide to put a wall where the tunnel entrance is down there. ‘Cuz that’d be just annoying.”

“Well maybe Lady Luck will smile down on us and there won’t be a wall.” told Dejen with a grin as a minotaur reminded from the back.

“And if she isn’t with us?”

Dejen thought and shrug as he admit. “Then it looks like I’ll have to get the good old Devil Luck’s again, since he seem to be fond of me.”

Ash gave a slight laugh, but while she applied another bit of crystal, the diggers seemed to fall through. They had to pick themselves up, and Ash rushed to get more crystals made to support the tunnel. After it was done, she put out the lights and all quotes.

Voices, work and light could be both heard and seen, and slowly, the group moved. Just ahead, was a wooden barricade, no doubt to keep the pirate’s from going into a unstable tunnel. But once they neared it and looked out, they saw the den.

Ash blinked and said, “boy, oh boy. It wasn’t this big last I was here.” And it indeed was big. Dejen could see a good number of ships. Destroyers, warships, a couple interceptors… and plenty of frigates. There even seemed to be a section big enough for a battleship over the water’s themselves.

It didn’t look to be just a pirate den, it looked like a small town. And looking on ahead, he could see they had the place fortified. More than that, they had cannons raided aimed… and they seemed… on guard, prepared… it was like they were expecting something to come.

While he worked that over, Dejen also began to eye the area. There were plenty of pirates about, a few homes and even pubs of some sort. But that wasn’t the only thing. There were plenty of cages. Both empty and some with what looked to be captured people. The operation looked… huge.

Galdan frowned and said, “Sir… I we need to rethink our plan.”

Frowning, Dejen had to agree. “This is….a lot bigger than I assume.” then said with a motioned hand. “We need to cover this back up, we don’t want our only advantage be removed by them.” he then added. “Also, we need to get everyone back to the ship and plan better. No way we can take the this place without a better plan.”

Tatsu agreed, “we must regroup.” Then frowned, “but I must insist to stay. If we wish for intelligents, best I stay.”

“Maybe the changelings too.” Ash pitched in, “I could stay too maybe. Sure it’s bigger… but I know the place some.” Then though, “or… maybe there’s more I don’t know. There’s a lot here, and we need to get intel like Tat’s said.”

Narrowing her eyes, Tatsu told, “you must return to the ship. It would be for the best.”

Turning, Ash lifted a brow and said, “don’t be like that. We’re all in the same boat. And, I already look like a thief, maybe they’ll welcome me with open arms.” the end bit added in a joking way.

“Doubt it, you probably be seen as a spy or something.” told Dejen as he joked. “But maybe you and Tatsu could look around, pretty sure you two might notice something.” then added. “We can’t get the changelings here, they may got those gems around.”

One of the changeling frown as he spoke. “I don’t sense any near death changelings, King.”

“Probably because they don’t have one around, but I’m not going to take that chance.” said Dejen as he added to Tatsu. “Also, we do need more people to spy around, and since Johari isn’t here? We more to get a better idea.” then joked. “Unless you want our doctor to help you?”

“Preferably.” was the shocking response from Tatsu. And she seemed fairly serious.

“Gee, I feel loved.” Ash said with slight sarcasm. Then fake-whispered to the group, “I get the feeling I’m not liked.”

“You aren’t Clan.” bluntly stated Debt.

“You aren't Herno, but you don’t see me judging you.” Shot back Ash. “look, I was just offering because I’ve been around here before. No need to get all judgmental on me.” Then blinked to point at her face, “it’s the mask, isn’t it?”

“Or the fact you can summon dark crystals.” added Dejen as he rolled his eyes and went on. “Look Tatsu, while you may have some justifications, Asha cleared Ash. She can be trusted.” going on to add. “Plus, she got a point. She knows this place a bit more better. So let's give her the benefit of the doubt, and let her help us, alright?”

Tatsu gave the cheery looking Ash a very measured and careful look, but soon told, “very well, Dejen-dono.” Breathing in to say, “then I suppose we shall go and scout it.”

Tatsu twitched when Ash nudged her with a elbow and told, “oh don’t be like that. Look, think of it like…” Thinking of a good way to put it, “Like a competition-- who can go and sneak around longest without being caught!”

“How considerate of you.” Tatsu dryly said.

“Your welcome!” Ash responded, not seeming to have caught the dyrness in the kitsune’s tone-- but for the changelings? They could sense some form of mirth. “Welp, let’s go.” And carefully squeezed her way between a couple boards to get to sneaking.

Tatsu gave a glance, and then looked to the others. “I will return as soon as I can.”

Giving a nod, Dejen told to the other's. “Lets head back,” then quickly added. “Also we need to cover this up, just in case.”

“Ash would probably do it.” told Debt as he said. “She probably cover it with some sort of magic.”

“Normally I would question that, but we need to get back to the ship.” said Dejen as he and the other's were heading back to the ship.

However at the ship, Mercy heading towards to the training room as to discuss on what she learned. When she got there she saw both Hirue and Najat doing some meditative stance in the middle of the room, Asha herself observing as the changeling queen moved by the lioness and sat by. She spoke in a low tone. “Can we talk in private? There's something serious my children are concern of.”

With a glance, Asha smiled and nodded. While she got up and followed, Asha gave one more look back and smiled before exiting the room and going to another not too far off. As soon as they had closed the door though, Asha looked to Mercy and said, “I don’t need my sense’s to tell you’re bothered by something.”

Letting a breath escape from her, Mercy nod as she said. “My children discovered Ash can summoned Dark Crystals. And both them and the other's noticed how Dejen...seem to be agreeing with Ash for some odd reasoning. Tatsu is concerned that she somehow enchanted my Striped mind.” Frowning she added. “Even more, he doesn’t seem to be...bothered by the fact Ash can create Dark Crystals that easily.”

Shaking her head, Asha chuckled, “he’s just trusting his gut and his luck like always.” which didn’t assure Mercy. “But, that’s not what’s got you worried, you’re worried that Ash is up to something dark and dastardly like one of those big-baddies in stories, right?”

A flat expression came on Mercy face as she said. “No offense Asha, but we don’t know the full extent of demon touched, even less if one could summon dark crystals at ease. None of us knew Hirue was controlled by such markings, who to say it didn’t happen to Dejen either?”

Breathing in, Asha said, “I know. I didn’t know because I’ve never seen it before, and I still don’t know what the full extent of being ‘Demon touched’ is.” then looked up and admit, “but Ash…” She psued and went into thought. “When I first met the Twins, I felt their hearts. Hearts of lions. So strong and brave.”

“But Ash… she isn’t like them. She isn’t a… lion, I want to say, but… something else.” Going on in thought. “When I looked at her, I saw so much pain.” Eyes turning up to Mercy, Asha told, “I saw so much pain, Mercy. So many scars and wounds…” Then smiled. “I know it’s hard to believe, but I honestly think you can trust her. Ash is… different. But, all the same? It’s almost like… she’d fit right in with your Clan.”

Being silent for a moment, she consider that carefully as she asked in concern. “Do you really think so?” looking to her friend as she went on. “We don’t know about her, or where she came from. I’m concern that this is just a trick,” a hoof gently moving to her stomach in a protectiveness as she went on. “I want to believe it, even trust in my Striped that he’s right in trusting her...but at the same time I’m concern it could do more harm than good for the Clan.”

Nodding, Asha said, “I know.” Smiling gently. “And I honestly do want to tell you. But it’s not my secret to tell. It’s her’s.” Then thought on. “Ash brought Dejen here because of something she did in the past, in her home, right?” Looking up to tell, “maybe… if you’re all willing to take a chance, and see where her path leads… you’ll see the truth?”

Looking to her, Mercy took in a deep breath and said. “I’ll….try. It won’t be easy, but I’ll try to take the chance.” she however added with a raise hoof. “But if my Striped get into a near death scenario because of this, I’ll say I told you so.” adding that part in amusement.

Smiling wider, Asha said, “I’d like to see you try.” Then looked down and told, “I miss them.” It seemed abrupt, but Asha went on. “It hasn’t been a week and I already miss Bina and Bakari. It’s so strange… not being able to… sense them. Anywhere. Part of me know’s they’re alright, but… at the same time, not being able to feel them anywhere, it’s… kinda unnerving.”

Gently nodding, Mercy move to one-hug the lioness as she assure. “I’m sure where ever they are? They’re watching each other out, missing you,” then told with a smirk. “And causing trouble for whoever mess with them.”

Nodding, Asha admitted, “I really should focus on Hirue. She needs me more then ever. Even more without the Twins here to help her feel better.” Then breathed in. “Don’t ask me why Mercy… but something’s changing. All because of that… accident. There’s been this odd… feeling all around me, and I can’t tell what it is.” then half complained, “it’s been making me have very weird dreams. Like, super weird dreams.”

Frowning, she asked in concern. “Weird dreams?”

“Ice-cream monsters and weird dancing foxes.” Told Asha. “Last night it was of blankets, doorknobs and ancestral beads trying to summon spaghetti rain while using a lamp as a wand-- I could just tell I was dreaming from how weird it got.”

Slightly nodding, Mercy move her leg away as she said. “In either case, I will have to assure my children that things will settle…” she however admit. “Although my children still feel that chill whenever Najat sees my Striped now and then.”

“Just another wound.” Asha assured. “Nowhere as deep as Ash’s. But it’s a wound that was made by fear.” Which, made Mercy wonder. “Don’t worry, I don’t think Najat’s going to hurt Dejen. She’s just cautious.” Then smiled, “actually, Najat has a very gentle side, it’s just hard to see.” Then laughed, “really, really hard to see.”

Rolling her eyes, Mercy said. “Which will take a while.” being a bit doubtful about that, but not fully disregard her words as Mercy spoke. “In either case, I will probably need to gather the other's, since apparently the pirate den is a lot bigger than Ash assumed it was. We would need to plan better if we want to they by surprise and win.”

Asha hummed to that and admitted, “I’ll see if I can get any hints. But I can’t really garentee anything, with how odd things are feeling? It’s like…” Trying to find the right words. “It’s like someone made the water’s muddy to see through in my dreams.”

Frowning, she nod and said. “Hopefully it’ll clear up.” turning to head out and gather everyone, part of her hoped that it wasn’t a serious thing with Asha having dream troubles...but at the same time it could mean anything.

Dejen wasn’t sure what he was expecting after waiting for five days for intel reports. He mostly spent that time planning, thinking and working over what he knew with the others. Even going as far as to have his clan hide the battleship a bit using a few little items to make it look like a lot of old debree.

But when Tatsu and Ash got back? Well… Dejen really had to just… stair. Not at Tatsu, she seemed normal. No, it was Ash. she… well… her fur was messy, dirty, she had a eyepatch, wrapping like bandages that looked bloody in a few places… breaches, a vest, dirty shirt… she looked….

She really looked like a pirate.

Taking a breath in, Dejen clap his hands and asked. “Ash?” then motioned his hands to the Herno. “The hell?” going on to repeat his words as he motioned his hands toward to Ash. “What the actual hell?” as if trying to understand the scene before him. He didn’t knew how or why Ash would dress up like a pirate, or if that was actual blood on those bandages. “How, when….WHY?” being flabbergasted of how this happened.

Grinning, Ash told, “so, funny story.” Leaning her staff on her shoulder to put her hands together. “The place is like, really guarded, so, I figured, why not go incognito?” Taking the staff back into hand, Dejen notting how there was some jury rigged hook on it. “And, you know? The Local’s ain’t half bad once you get to know them.” Nodding to herself.

Raising a brow, Dejen half joke as he tried to lean back in his spot. “The kind of ‘not bad’ that we can use and exploit to work for us?”

“No, more like the kind that will gut ya and lead ya body to hang to dry while taking your gold if you don’t yarg-arg back at them like a loud barkin’ sea-dog.” Ash told while seeming to hunch over, arm swinging away and leaning on her fishing hook like staff.

Tatsu rolled her eyes and spoke calmly, “while Ash was… mingling with the locals, she was right in their defenses. They are fortified and are very focused on guarding the front way.”

Standing up, Ash seemed to get a bit more serious. “They didn’t just fortify it. I asked around and it sounds like they were expecting trouble.” Then rose a finger, “a battleship size worth of trouble.”

“Son of a bitch,” cursed Dejen as he pinch the brow of his nose and asked. “How did they knew we were coming? The only way they might’ve known is if they either got fast communications, or they know we’re causing trouble all over the Holds.”

“Don’t got a clue.” Ash shrugged. “But get this.” Hand forwards as if to help explain, “the order was given by that guy you’re chasing, Maltar. Apparently he heard it from some reliable source.” Rolling that hand, Ash continued to tell. “I visited one of the bars, talked to a few drunks. Apparently this source of information came from two places. Maltar and a second person that they fished out from a ocean somewhere in the far east. Some sort of tall demon looking to get loaded.”

“The fucking scarecrow, of course.” snorted Dejen as he rub his forehead. “That or Camkum. Either one would be possible..no wait, it had to be the scarecrow, we did drop him in a ocean back there.” letting out a breath as he asked to the two. “What else have you two learn? Theres got to be something we can exploit, or use to our advantage.”

Tatsu spoke up to this with, “as of now, they are holding ground. No ships seem to be allowed to come in nor leave. They are restless for sailing and plunder, as well as coin. They have many slaves. And while they hold, they know that Maltar is expecting these slaves to reach Arabia.”

Nodding, Ash went on. “That demon’s also in cahoots with them. I only got so much, but the only reason he’s around is because the pirates here are paying him to do some work for them. Basically kidnappings and capturing of travelers.” Then went into thought. “I think they’re going to be expecting the group to swing around and come back. From what I heard? They’re the only ships allowed in and out of the cove.”

Thinking a bit, Dejen muse on his thoughts as his hands touch the deck a bit. Thinking over more as he said. “While I would say we could find the ships and try to board them? Odds are the scarecrow is among them and it’ll be hard to kill him, much less fight him as of now. We also can’t attack the cove, since these lot got the home advantage. Even if we try to ambush and surprise attack? It won’t last forever.”

Thinking more as he glance to his fore arms, thinking of the gauntlets as he shook his head. “And we can’t take them out bit by bit, theres too many of them and we don’t know how long till the ships are coming by.” letting out a breath as he asked to the two. “Anything you two noticed that could help us?”

While they thought, Tatsu did admit, “they were very focused on the main entryway, and ignore the path Ash has presented.”

Ash also pipped in. “The office they store info is still in the same place too, completely left open. Anyone could sneak in and get the files.” Going on to grin, “we could just… slip on in, nose around, see if there’s anything about Maltar and just slip on out and leave.”

“And the innocent lives that are going to be sent off to servitude?” Questioned Tatsu.

“Hey, I don’t like it.” Ash told with crossed arms. “But we can’t attack them directly, and it will take too long subtibly. Plus, how do you plan to move out that many slaves? Answer, we can’t right now. We need to play it smart, careful and above all else, make sure we can get away with what we can.”

Tatsu measured Ash and said, “you’ve spent much time near the slaves while visiting the locals. Why is that.”

Shrugging, Ash brushed off, “appearances. Can’t seem like I’m not with the in-crowd, right?”

“Yeah, I’m sure you just want to save them, but don’t know how.” told Dejen as he saw through, he did however began shuffling his deck in thought. Thinking off a bit as he spoke. “But we can’t exactly go direct or subtle. We need a means to not only get the intel, which is easy to do...but we also need to cripple this place. Or at least, piss on Maltar while taking the info.”

Humming a bit in thought as his hands moved the cards more intently, his mind trying to think of a way to handle this without too much loss, but gain more in the ‘pot’ of this game.

Thinking on it, Ash gained a grin and proposed, “what if I had a way to get the intel, smack mud on Maltar’s little things here AND make it look like we had nothing to do with it, all at the same time?”

Giving a glance up, Dejen almost paused in his shuffling, before he gave a wide grin as he asked. “Oh? And you got a gamble of sorts to do all three at once? Planning to make it a natural disaster or something?”

Chuckling, Ash said, “oh no, I’m thinking of something every leader’s scared of.” Leaning forwards to tell, “mutiny.”

Giving a wide and toothy grin, Dejen agreed. “Its all things every leader is afraid of, even I am a bit afraid of it.” then asked in a knowing tone. “Going to spread some rumors or get people thinking of the captains holding out on the good stuff?”

Laughing, Ash told, “hold out, more like…” Fakely thinking it over, “the cove’s one big trap. And the reason we’re being told to stay, is because the big guy wants to cover his escape and we’re the ones takin’ the fall.” Making tatsu glance. Ash went on. “We can get the crews to revolt, cause some chaos, maybe get a few extra things-- and just to make it worse, maybe-- maybe, tip some big patrol of ships there’s something fishy here. Let the rumor spread in Maltar’s ranks the big-boss is offing his own men to keep safe and-- Boom! A slowly spreading distrust!”

“And the funny thing is? This is a sure-fire tactic for these lot.” added Dejen as he cackle. “I’ve done it a few times in Arabia, caused some mercs, or slavers to fight among themselves with some rumors. Done it to a Sultan too, oh was that a sight to behold.” then thought a bit as he asked. “Think we can relocate the slaves when this happen? With how high the tension is, pretty sure the mutiny will burst open a lot faster.”

Pondering on it, Ash said, “we can do it. The trick is doing it before anyone catches on.” Going on to tell, “A lot of pirate’s are going to be in a scramble to grab goods and sail on out-- including slaves. And both Tatsu and I aren't enough to get them out safe, we’d need backup.”

Thinking on it, Dejen gain a thought and lowly cackle as he commented. “Well, look like Galdan and his crew would be my merry band of pirates-- and your back up.”

“Oh~ Dressup!” Widely grinned Ash. It made Tatsu wonder what was happening.

“This…. Isn’t in my job description.” Galdan said with a minor amount of hesitance. Trying to move and shift the shirt he was given over his now hidden armor. He eyed his team, and couldn’t help but admit… his Lieutenant was right. They could pull off the whole ‘pirate’ look. Malvus was enjoying himself way too much, trying on the new cloth’s and testing out the cutlass he would be using just for this occasion.

Sharp looked a bit miffed, and Mist was no better, one of the former-hunter’s teasingly poking at her head for having the eye-patch and scar that made her ‘extra piraty’. And then there was the instigators to this whole thing. Dejen now in some gitup with Debt-- and that cat that planted the very idea in his head somehow.

“I….agree.” tensely told Mist, looking all the world annoyed at this as she didn’t sign up to play pirate.

“To bad, that's what you get for signing up with a swindler.” told Dejen as he made sure his hidden blades were kept hidden in his disguise as he turn and assured. “But relax, when have I ever lead astray my Clan before?”

“Don’t answer.” intervene Debt. “He pulled in a lot with that single sentence.”

Shaking her head, Ash said, “oh yea of itty-bitty faith.” Tutting at Debt, “trust your boss he knows what he’s doing!” Then added in a whisper, “something crazy and insane.” Then spun her half-modified staff to point onwards, “now avast yea land-lubbers! There’s be treasure to be taken!” Marching on ahead.

Malvus snorted and remarked to those around him, “I know she’s a demon touched, but she seems like a fun girl to be around.”

Sharp gave a look up and said, “Lieutenant she practices… you know.” Not wanting to say it aloud. “She’s dangerous.” trying to mask this lowly.

“I know.” Malvus admitted seriously. But seemed to lose it in his own excitement, “but you have to admit, this has to be the most exciting situation we ever had in our carriers!” Making a few sigh.

Galdan actually shook his head and told, “your optimism ceases to amaze, lieutenant.” Getting a smirk and salute from the now single-horned minotaur.

“It also help you got me to bring you into these situations.” added Dejen with a grin as he took the lead.

Mist however told back. “Only because you’re the reason we are in this situation in the first place, Death Gambler.”

Dejen grin wide as he joked. “That what happens when you cross path with this Joker.”

Mist took in a breath and dryly ask to Galdan. “Is it too late to resign from this occupation, sir? I feel I might attempt assassination with the Striped.”

Placing a talon on his beak, Galdan told, “no Seeker, you can’t. And even if you tried, I don’t think the changelings or the kitsune would let you.” Which Dejen knew was true. There were too many eyes onboard to stop the mare. “Just focus on the mission. There’s civis that need to get escorted out and we unfortunately have to be like this to get the job done.”

“Wonderful.” Sharp scoffed while moving out with them.

“Be thankful you don’t have bodyguard duty.” told Debt, following behind Dejen in his own get up, he missed his armored uniform and his halberd, as he had to use a pike to compensate and keep in character. “That’s even difficult to attempt.”

“Oh you’re just saying that because I don’t pay you enough.” tease Dejen as Debt flatly replied.

“You never paid me, Sir.”

“Of course I do, food, warmth, and a body to keep safe.” joked Dejen.

Turing to glance back, Ash remarked, “sounds like your boss is a cheapskate.” Grinning while looking on ahead, and while none trusted her? Many wanted to give a snicker to that.

“I’m not cheap, I’m just being a benevolent boss.” told Dejen in a mock-hurt tone.

“Said the Striped that hasn’t given us our paycheck yet.” dryly recalled Mist.

“The only pay I gave, is only when there's enough. Not my fault I use it for better things, like food, water, washing cloths and the other things for survival.” replied Dejen.

Dryly, Ash tossed back, “geeze, you almost sound as bad as Phob’s, but he never pays his crew because they’re all golems.”

“First off, I do pay them, its Galdan job to dispurst the pay,” told Dejen as he went on. “Second, golems? How the bloody hell did he make golems?”

Mist raise a brow as she remarked. “I would’ve thought it was easy with you Stripes, I recall seeing a golem or two in the Isles.”

Giving a galne to her, Dejen said. “Its not. From what I learn, golem craft is difficult, its a mixture of rune magic, and other things. It's a complicated art, sure it can be done, but its like trying to jam a very complex spell into something and make it come to life.”

“And you never done it yourself?” asked Mist as Dejen shook his head.

“Never learned. Arabia doesn’t teach unlike everyone else. What you learn is either by experience, or by stealing knowledge. Side, runic knowledge isn’t common in Arabia either.”

Mist somewhat nod to this, but then asked. “Why are you helping free slaves? You’re a Arabian, and you own a slave too.” feeling it was rather...strange for Dejen to help in this regard as she went on. “Doesn’t this make you a hypocrite?”

“Windy is a slave born, and freely wish to serve me.” told Dejen. “And yes, while I may be Arabian, it doesn’t mean I follow all of its beliefs. Like Galdan mention, I may be a two-timing swindler that's good for nothing.” being very honest and upfront on that as he told with a raised finger. “But I’m a two-timing swindler that’s also looking out for others. Beside, I’m also a gambler by nature, Mist. it's common for me to cheat, bluff, and steal when it suits my needs.”

Mist stare at him and told flatly. “You’re still a hypocrite.”

“And yet I’ve managed to be the most honest hypocrite you seen.” said Dejen as he place a hand on his chest. “Sure I’m no saint, but at least I’m better than the Changeling Hunters with how they’re being.”

Sharp slightly cleared her voice to that.

Rolling her eyes, Ash seemed to say to herself, “wow. And I thought the ship I was on got finicky. And we got less people on it.” Then tossed a hand up to wave at the group behind her. “You all need to learn to, what’s that pony term?” Hand back down to tap her chin. “Chillax or something? It has something with being cold and relaxed at the same time? I don’t know, ponies can be weird.”

“Chill.” told Dejen as he said. “And I can be that.” then joked with a grin to Mist. “Are you chill, Mist?”

Snorting, the unicorn said. “Crystal. Still won’t change my opinion on you.”

“And there's nothing I can do to change it.” replied Dejen as he soon said. “Now, how about we focus on the plan? Or more importantly whos going to do what before the big revolt happen? Because I’m pretty sure one of us just need to grab the intel while the rest get the slaves out before shit gets bad.”

Ash thought it over and said, “there are a few places in the office I’d like to look over, make sure they aren't using new hiddyholes.”

To that, Galdan asked, “aren't you going to help organize us?”

“I thought you all got the gist of the plan and stuff?” Asked Ash in confusion.

“We did.” Nodded Galdan. “But your expertise could still be used.” Seeming to also be somewhat suspicious of Ash, but not nearly as much as some others.

While they could all still joke, laugh and be cool with things? Dejen was starting to slowly see what Ash meant all the way back in Humilit. Everyone that was aware of Demon Touched? They seemed to constantly doubt Ash’s intentions. Malvus kept a close eye on her. Susumu always fingered some scalpel in his pouch. Tatsu tensely observed Ash as if she were to attack. Myun now carried her arrows and bow with her around the ship… it was like they were all paranoid Ash was going to actually do something at any moment.

Hrm, I may need to start making some sort of intervention or something. Because this is ridiculous! thought Dejen as he told. “Alright before we get too ahead,” trying to cut the tension as he said. “Ash, you said you need to look over the office, right? Well we definitely need someone fast and who knows the area to get there faster.” then turn to Galdan as he went on.

“Ash can lead us up to where the slaves are kept, after that she can head to grab every important thing she can grab her hands on while we escort them out.” going on to add. “Plus, we also need to keep up the act, so remember to be a bunch of pirates ready to stab someone who looks at them wrong...Like Debt!” giving a grin as he jab his thumb, as the gnoll held a scowl and having a expression of murder on his face.

Frowning, Mist told. “Aren’t you being a bit...naive about this?” Giving a look to Dejen as the Striped answer.

“It’s not naive, Mist. I’m simply putting my trust and going with my guts on this. My intuition hasn’t lead me wrong, and I’m sure we’ll be winning the pot by the time this is all done.”

They only sighed to that.

Door clicking, Dejen walked in alongside Ash, eyeing the room with the herno that went right to work going over the room. The only reason he was here, was because he was a little curious about the room too. And looking it over, he could tell that whoever was incharge of this place? Liked it lavish. Or… as lavish as a secret slaver-base could be.

Looking outside, he could see Debt standing guard, and closing the door, Dejen made sure to lock it. While he wandered forwards, going for the desk, he watched Ash from the corner of his eye. Already, she had removed part of the large manticore throw-rug and opened a loose board to get out a few papers. (end)

“Ah, keeping the good stuff hidden.” said Dejen as he look over the desk and going over for anything. “Something tells me this guy is paranoid of his lackies.” seeing if he would need to pick the lock on some of the keyholes on the desk. (done)

“Check behind the panting, use the number’s 4-5-3-8-2-8.” Ash spoke up while flipping through the papers some. “If I remember right, that’s where the safe is. Had to memorise that crazy number-code when I was here last time, now it’s stuck in my head.”

Pausing from the search on the desk, he turn to the painting as it was...well he didn’t knew what it was. A portrait of some sort. He toss the painting aside as he noticed it was one of the spin-locks combination. He snort in annoyance, but began going by the combination number to open it. His ear close as he heard a ‘click’ and open wide. Seeing the amount of papers, some rare items, letters, and a odd steel collar.

“How odd…” mused Dejen as he took the collar out in consideration, he place it on the desk for now, more focus on the letters and papers and other rare items to clean out the safe.

A number of letters seemed to be from anonymous people, using code-names to discuss themselves. One of them he actually had to pause at, the name being ‘Sand Momba’, but the manner it was written? The style was exactly like Deejen’s own hoof writing. Curiosity got the better of him, and Dejen opened and looked over the letter.

It wasn’t too old, and reading it over, Dejen… frowned. Apparently, Deejen escaped from arabia. Apparently Dadisi did as he said he’d do, but the Sultan apparently ran for it before the other Sultans could get him. There was some meeting point, and a request for some ‘aid’ to help him out and get some operation up and going again.

While this made Dejen annoyed, he also felt… his eyes widen some. It was near the end. It was some sort of message for Maltar, about how they needed to meet and get back together so they can restart operations in Arabia. But again, looking at the date, it was a bit old now. And shuffling through the letters? Dejen didn’t find anymore leads. Only a few letters from Maltar about what to do, about shipments…. It felt like some dead end.

Until he found the last letter. There was no other defined name but Copper. And looking it over, Dejen felt a odd… twitch in him. It was a simple missive. And directive. It told the guy that was incharge of this place, that Dejen himself was heading to the holds, and that they should be ready to keep a distance and not engage for a while.

If I can get my hands on Copper….I’m going to question him heavily...with a hot iron rod. darkly thought Dejen as he took a breath in and focus on the rest of the letters, trying to find any more leads in them or the papers he found. All he could gather sadly, was more shipments, requests to make someone vanish and some for some slaves. Nothing much for him to use. There was a very old paper that had a ‘capture Heiress Najat’ on it. Which was including description of looks, and a image of her face.

There was also information of her abilities, the only thing different, was that she was labeled ‘15’, while the Najat they had was a young adult. He look over and noticed the metal collar they had was use to subdue her. He slowly turn to the collar itself. Then realization set in as he thought. Oh shit, that ‘another world thing’ was actually right….wait then… He turn to Ash as he took the collar and asked.

“Ash, does this look familiar?”

Ash seemed to quickly move one paper to the back and deftly stand to look at him. When her eyes saw the collar, he could tell there was a familiarity to it. And when she looked to him, she said, “yeah, looks like some fancy jewelry, don’t it?” Being joking as she was. But that… made him frowen. Eyes flicking from collar, to papers, to those in Ash’s hands. She knew exactly where everything was, and in a way…

While he worked it over, Ash said, “you know, I found something crazy here.” Flicking up the paper she put in the back of the stack, “I see some familiar faces on these papers. But, a bit younger. Weird, right?” And while she said that, it clicked. The reason she tracked that one slaver here… was she tracking them to find Najat? And… didn’t she say Najat was made into a slave once?

“....you were trying to find Najat, weren't you?” asked Dejen as he look to her as he went on. “You knew where everything was at, because in your world? You were searching for any bit of information, and this collar?” holding it up abit. “Included information on Najat, which means not only was I right about another world, but also meant there are similarities between my world and yours. Which means…” trailing of as he knew she was trying to find Najat again. “You’re trying to save your friend again, only this time in my world.”

Ash smiled, but it went away as she glanced to the side. “I made a promise ya’know.” Shrugging a bit. “When we got here, I also had doubts this was home. There were things that… were the same but not. And when you mention Maltar, I figured the best way to know was… well..” She held up the paper in her hand, Najat’s younger doppelganger’s face there. “She’s here. Three years younger and here.” Then looked at it. “A slave again…” And breathed in. “I know she isn’t my Najat… but I have to get her. And from the looks of it… she went right to the same place she was sent last time.”

Letting out a breath, Dejen put the collar down and said. “Ash, I’m not going to pretend on how crazy and complicated this is…” giving a look to her as he said. “But I do at least understand how much you are willing to go through to save a friend. So...I’m going to make you a offer. I will help you save Najat and those of her village. All I ask? Is that you help me kill Maltar before three months. I’m on a time limit and I don’t got much time left.”

When she looked to him, Dejen saw it. In those slightly glowing eyes, a glint of deep intelligents. It was there, in that moment where Ash wasn’t pulling jokes or playing around, that he could see her. A very intelligent, and a very cunning women that was prepared to do what she had to. One… that seemed to even know what was going on. “Only three months, huh?” Sounding as if she knew that time limit was something like a death sentence.

Thinking on it, Ash said, “Alright, I’ll bite.” Smirking as she told, “the Maltar from my world doesn't got this amount of goods to his name. But, he uses the same tricks, I can tell. IF he’s doing what mine is doing? I think I know where he might be hiding.”

“So, save your friend and her village first, then go kill the sonuvabitch?” asked Dejen with a wide grin as he folded the letters and papers to keep to his person, or at least in a pocket. “Because I was rather serious about the time limit. Can’t risk going at four months.”

With a wave of a hand and a ‘psh’, Ash told, “you look like a guy heading to the gallows, I can tell.” Then walked up to hand him the papers-- before swiping those from his hand. “But first I need to make sure of a few things. I need to cross-reference what I know and what’s here. Things aren't all the same, I have to make sure I’m on my mark on where I think he is.” And while she went to reading, so did Dejen. Mostly on the paper that supposedly had this world’s Najat loca--

Guganda. Najat was sent to Guganda.

“She’s at Guganda.” sighed Dejen. “We can get there fast, but we need to do it in a few days. If this is right?” motioning at the paper. “She’s going to be on the stocks to be sold off in those few days.”

“I wouldn’t be surprised.” Ash remarked, surprising him how calm she was. “The first time she was taken, I found out a few weeks too late. Then I spent the next three weeks using hint, tips, trails, tailing slavers, stealing their ships, bribing scavengers--” Then looked up and told, “it was a very long three-week tracking from the holds, and zig-zagging all over Arabia.”

Grinning, Dejen joked. “Well lucky for you that this time? You got a your own personal Arabian Swindler at your aid.” placing a hand on his chest as he told. “I know every city, gang, and how Arabia functions to it’s core.” then added. “Plus, we got the fastest ship in existence, we’ll be there in a jiffy.”

Ash gave a firm nod and after flicking through the letters, even going between two that were Maltars, Ash seemed to squint. Putting the other’s down, she moved to the side and held one up, looking at the edge to a candlelight. Dejen saw it, a little stain. But Ash moved the letter near her nose, smelling it and then eyeing it.

After a moment, she nodded. “It’s dated recent, and it’s got the same stain as last time.” Then looked to him. “So, when I was trying to get Najat? I hitched a ride on a ship going there. It was one of the Crusher’s, not that I’d tell them I wasn’t one of the crew.” Then waved, “anyways, they made a stop at this little island between the holds and the Sands. Not many people know about it, and I only found out by chance.”

“And guess what? Maltar’s got a huge island base there.” Went on Ash before holding up the letter. “The place got these large plum fruit, kinda rare too. Here, take a sniff.” Letting him take and sniff. “Get the pungent tart scent? That fruit is juicy, and stains things. If I’m right, Maltar’s still on his little island fort of armed pirates and calling the shots from there.”

“You just saved me three months worth of hounding after Crushers and beating the info out of them.” sighed Dejen, as he felt relief he didn’t need to go on a wild goose chase to get at the minotaur.

“Don’t celebrate just yet.” Ash said in a dry manner. “When I saw the place, he had a actual wood fort and a small fleet guarding the place. Sea ships and airships.” Then took up a few letters and showing them to Dejen. “These letters? Definitely new to me. He has more contacts than the one I know. He’s got more ships here too, and more gold and more men. He’s more loaded than my Maltar, meaning that’s not going to be a wood fort you're facing with a few ships.”

“Great.” sighed Dejen, as he look over his part a bit. “Well, one thing assure me, at least the Sultan I kick out will meet him.” glancing to her as he said. “Dejeen of Abbassa, I kick him out of his throne, he ran, and he wanted to meet up with Maltar. Odds are they’ll meet at the island fort.”

Thinking on it, Ash said, “if we came sooner, we could of tracked that guy to a ship and followed it to the island. All I know is there is a island between here in the Holds, to the Sands of Arabia. And I don’t know about you, but that’s a lot of ocean to cover, we’d need a map to…” Then blinked… and grinned. “Say… those ships have lots of maps.”

Grinning wide, Dejen said in mischievousness. “It would be a real shame if they...just disappeared.”

“So true.” Nodded Ash. “And we, responsible and upstanding pirates, know better than to let that happen, right?” Winking at the Swindler.

Cackling to this, he nod in agreement. He did however remind himself as he glance to the papers and the collar, then look to Ash as he told. “First helping you with getting other-Najat and what village she has, then me with my problem.” then told. “Lets grab everything and get moving, we don’t have a lot time till those ships come.”

Nodding in agreement, Ash told, “I’ll start stirring trouble, you go and start opening a few locks?” Seeming to light up and dash for the nearby fireplace.. And pop open one lose brick to reach in and get some keys to toss Dejen. He looked to the dusty things, then to Ash as she put the brick away.

She looked back and said, “I spent a whole day snooping around this place. The guy has stachs all over-- even a box of hentai is hidden in his wardrobe drawer, under a wooden plank.”

“TMI, Ash. I didn’t need to know that.” told Dejen as he shook his head to remove that info, hand moving the keys as he said. “I’ll get started, better hurry, we’re on a bigger time limit than we thought.” Moving to unlock the door as he told to Debt. “Lets move, we got a few locks to open up with Galdan.”

The gnoll glance back to where Ash was and asked. “What about,”

“She can handle it.” told Dejen. “We got a lot of ground to cover and fast. Move!” the gnoll glance back to Ash, but quickly move to follow the Striped as he was certain that there was a reason for Dejen to rush like this.

While they left, Ash chuckled and began to put a number of things away. She didn’t want their victims to realize they’ve been had.

Galdan waited near the docks and did a impressive job of turning away other pirates. Malvus couldn’t help but grin like some silly fool, while the other’s, like Mist and Sharp, were surprised at how well the old bird could make excuses. Like now, watching their Captain half squawk and yell at one d-dog pirate trying to snoop around them.

“--if I see your mug around here, I’ll ring out your neck so tight, old davy’s going to wonder if you had a rope for a neck!” The dog in question, backing away more and more. “I don’t go nosing on your ship with your things, so stow it, ya pint sized coward. I’m captain of my crew, and you run back with that tail tucked before I remove it for you!” Getting yelp and a whine from the now running dog.

While the dog was running, Mist remark lowly to the other's. “I’m surprised he can talk like that in his military tone.”

A horse told lowly. “You should’ve seen him with that stallion, you know? The guy that got booted out from one command and to Galvan because he was just trouble? “ another nod in remembrance.

“Yeah, that moron that tried to get into the boss love life, I remember how much he shouted at him.”

Sharp let out a sigh, “don’t remind me. I’m pretty sure we all can remember the shouting that always came from his office.” then hushed up as more pirates passed by, this time more occupied moving a few crates.

Though as they past, dejen and Debt were spotted, rushing and sliding over the ledge to get on the docks and come up. Galdan turned to them and said, “took your time.” And looked about to tell, “we’ve been getting a few scrutinizing snoops around here. And I can only use harsh language so much before they figure something’s up.”

“No need to wait longer.” told Dejen with a grin, his hand producing a set of keys as he said. “We’re going to be starting very soon.” then added jokingly as he pocket the keys. “Make sure you get your ‘arrgh’ faces ready.” He however told very lowly for Galdan and the other's to hear. “We found him. We know where Maltar might be, and the ships? Are our ticket to get to him.”

The old war-bird gave a look to that, and then glanced about to ask, “and Ash?” Seeming to wonder what the cat was up to.

Grinning, he told. “She’s going to ‘acquire’ them for us. As well as cause some trouble. All we need to do? Is get the ‘shipments’ moving and skedaddle before things get more worse.” Then glance to Debt as the gnoll added lowly.

“He got the keys to get them out faster, sooner we move, faster we can leave with all of them.”

They then waited.

Which… had to be the most boring part. But while they did, they heard something. A ship starting up. All looked to spot one ship moving, going full throttle before voices raised. While they watched, griffins and pegasi took to the air, some trying to stop the frigate. But… it was like a sudden domino effect.

While so many were distracted trying to stop the ship, a few pirates on the deck glanced around and rather quickly, began to move crates of good s from the dock-- to a ship. One telling, “if they’re makin’ a break for it, I’m not sticking around to see if the King’s ships come here to shell this place!”

Galdan rose a brow, but seeing another pirate notice.. And rush off to tell his buddies, the old bird was sure now was the time. With a look, he nod to his team, “Initiate the plan. Get that door open and start getting those civi’s out.”

“Let me handle that.” told Dejen, moving to the door as he search for the right key, then with a click did it unlock as he open the doors. He move to the side as he allow Galdan team move in as he told to Debt. “rearguard us buddy.” moving in the area as he saw Galdan troops using keys to unlock the cages or pens, or picking the locks to get them out as Dejen told to Galdan. “We got a time limit, lets try to organize an-,” he was interrupted from cannon fire and shouts were rising.

He and the other's notice it was becoming more like a revolt as Dejen told. “Double time it, we got about a minute till they think of these lot.”

While they all rushed, people began to come out and some looked on in confusion of who they were. But while that went on, they heard someone coming in and Debt turned to try and stop whoever it was. He was a little surprised that they slipped past him, got in and called, “hey guys, not to bother you or nothing, but…” Ash now behind him and telling everyone, “I think the guy incharge of the place is starting to mass up a vanguard to calm down the complaining. And he’s got, well… bombs. Lot’s of bombs.”

There was silence as Dejen said. “Did I say double time? I meant to say hurry the fuck up!” already turning help assist as he tried to find more keys to unlock, doing his best to open as much as he could. He almost consider using the hidden blades to unlock the locks, but doubt he could do it with bombs being used to get rid of the pirates.

They heard another boom, this one not sounding like a cannon. Ash looked back to Debt, then to the freed slaves that were trying to help out. A few seeming to have a way with breaking open locks or doors. With a strangeld sound, Ash told, “Okay, so, idea!” Backing up, “I’ll cause more trouble, get psycho-bomb man to go some other way, and you keep at it and run for your lives, sound good? Great!” And like that, rushed past Debt and out of sight.

“Normally I would be the one to risk my life in a life and death situation…” said Dejen as he commented. “It feels so odd for someone else to do it for once.”

“Less talk, more helping!” told Mist, as her horn glow to rip open the doors or break the locks, not caring of subtly anymore as to get all the civilians out of here before the bombs reach to their area.

With another door open, Galdan ordered, “I want arms here now! I don’t care if it’s a real weapon or a blunt pipe! Arm some of these people!” Opening another door to get a minotaur out. With a eye over, he said, “Are you a soldier, boy?”

Blinking, the minotaur said, “Uh, no sir. I thought about it…”

“Today’s your day then.” Galdan told while looking down and picking up a chain to hand to him. “Here, it’s a punk’s weapon, but we only got punks to beat up around here. Get in line private, and get ready to move out. You’re with my Lieutenant on rear guard, understood?”

“Y-Yes sir!” told the minotaur, quickly moving to Malvus as Dejen saw most of the people were already out and trying to arm themselves as Dejen told.

“Alright everyone listen up! We’re going to be running like hell, so keep close, no heroics, and above all listen to the war-bird!” Then call out. “Debt, how long till they’re coming?”

“Not yet, but there’s a chase of sorts around the edge of this place. Multiple explosion and ships trying to leave.”

“Okay good.” told the Striped as he said to everyone. “Soon as everyone is armed? We’re out.” then told. “Galdan, I’m taking lead with Debt, stay close to everyone.”

With a nod, Galdan began to order out, “unicorns I want in the middle of the group. You got spell’s? Use them. I don’t care how, toss stuff, block stuff, cast spells-- you’re support. Earthen and minotaurs? Those of you willing, I want front and back guards, watch the sides! Pegasi and Griffins, I need as flex. If I say front, you go front, back you go back!”

While orders were being issued, Dejen looked out and saw the chaos going on. The ships trying to leave fought off other ships and even the cannons trying to once guard the entrance. There were also a lot of explosions going off, and he could see some minotaur rushing with his pirate gang. There was a glimpse of something, but he only assumed that was Ash leading the guy on and away. When the coast was clear, and the pirates heavily distracted-- it seemed like the time.

“Go!” ordered Dejen, taking lead with Debt close by his side. Hearing the other's following behind, Dejen ready his hidden blades as while he wanted to bring his crossbow, or even more Lucky Hand? He wanted to be incognito, and appear he didn’t had much on him. The Striped moved while keeping his senses sharp, with Debt snorting and holding his pike ready as to keep on guard.

They had to make a few temporarily stops, mostly due to the large group and some of the former slaves having trouble running. Thankfully Galdan kept the momentum moving as both Striped and Gnoll lead the group to the back entrance as Dejen activate his walky. “Get the ship ready, we got a large group with us and are leaving this place!” he didn’t get a response, or didn’t hear one as he was more focus on keeping his eyes and ears on the look out for any ambushes from other pirates.

Rounding another corner, Dejen felt something hard hit his face and landed on his back. While he got up, he heard Debt grunt before another body fell. This one, was a gnoll. And they were trying to get up with a hole in their gut. Blinking, he took status and found a group of gnoll pirates-- pirates that had been in their way and now we're getting into a brawl with Debt and Galdan’s troops.

The old brid himself flew over and used a dagger to end the downed gnoll before telling, “Front!” And like that, the flyers came down with their crude weapons. “Front guard, charge, second front, keep advance!” Motioning for the main body of slaves to keep going while some of the front volontiers moved up to help swarm the gnolls.

“Debt, keep up the push!” told Dejen, getting up on his hindlegs as he quickly move. Going to assistance as he used the walls to his advantage, moving up on a wall he jump to land on a gnoll. Catching one unaware as Dejen tried to stab in the throat with his right hidden blade, seeing it work-- before begin grabbed and held by his throat by another.

The gnoll snarl out. “Striped!” Dejen in turn stab the arm with a free arm, she let go from the sudden pain as he used his other arm to stab in the chest before pulling back.

Okay, try not to get in their reach. Good to know. thought Dejen as part of him couldn’t believe he was using hidden blades as offensive weapons...but if Assassin creed could do it? Then he could do it!

He then was reminded of one downside of them when another gnoll tried to grab him. REach. He backed away, a long spear being used to swing and thrust his way-- something he found the need to avoid and made it hard to try and move in. While he backed more and more, Dejen hit a wall and saw a taut rope by his side, Gnoll charging--

He slash at the rope with his hidden blade, then quickly roll out of his area as something crash down where the gnoll was at. He turn to see barrels landing on her as they were of rum. Why is it always the rum? lament Dejen. He however had to quickly move as to keep helping, using speed and dexterity to his advantage as to stab into a arm, or sometimes a chest of a gnoll before being forced to move away.

The Striped yelped as he felt something grab to his arm to be pull as a gnoll raise a mace to smash his face in, before he stab into her stomach. Sadly however she grit her teeth and was going to finish through smashing his head in-- before a pike was thrown to her back as she let out a painful scream. Debt rush as he pull the pike out and stab the back of her throat as when Dejen move aside, the gnoll snarl.

“Stop. Getting. Caught!” turning to fight more gnolls as Dejen joke while moving himself.

“I can’t help it! I’m just to irresistible!” Debt didn’t comment, as he was more focus on the fight than banter with his Clan Head. It did however made Dejen appreciate having the gnoll around, even more when they were fighting more gnolls.

When another gnoll tried to rush in, they had to stop and deal with Debt once more, both battling it out. With another bang, more cannons fired off. Stopping ships or downing a few. One fired off and struck the wall. Right then, there was a thunderous crack. The noise, deafening and making some fighting stop as it rumbled and crackled. Then, from the ceiling, one of the many large stalactites from the ceiling, shifted, moved… and fell.

Galdan saw it fall with the rest, crashing and crushing a ship under it into the water’s below in the little bay of the cove. And it wasn’t the last, cracks forming in the ceiling. It was with a shout that Galdan shoutted, “Retreat!”

Both former slaves and troops began running, with Dejen and Debt leading as Dejen couldn’t help but chant. “Run, run, run, run!” although he noticed the gnolls were apparently running with them, not caring for now of ‘enemy or friends’ as survival was rather important. All of them were running as fast as they could, trying to flee from the collapsing cove and into the secret pathway.

Dejen was admitally glad they managed to keep this pathway up and open, even if everything was coming down on them. It was also slowly warping and losing shape as Dejen shouted. “RUN LIKE COWARDS!” forcing everyone to move faster as the tunnels weren’t going to last long. By the time they reach the entrance of the secret pathway and up the stairs?

They were all runned ragged and exhausted. Panting hard and some even lying on the ground as a few noticed the ground was falling on itself, showing the tunnel was collapsed for sure. Dejen glance around, making a quick headcount as he said. “Good...we didn’t lose anyone...yay.”

The gnolls panted, one baring a weapon up, but at the pat of another, they shook their head. “Not worth it.” She panted, “We’re out, we’re alive… and there’s lot of them.” Regarding the near ‘army’ of slaves and ‘renegades’ before looking at her almost gone group. “Let’s get out of here.” She told, turning away and leaving. The rest of the gnolls scoffing and following.

Galdan sighed out and looked over those in the group, but frowned. “Dejen.” Finishing a headcount of his own. “Ash isn’t here.”

“I really hope she has some sort of trick to get out.” breathed Dejen as he glance to collapsed area as he took a breather and said. “Lets wait five minutes. If she isn’t here? We’ll be heading to the ship and see if we can find her once the ships are gone.”

Sighing to that, Galdan worked it over and looked to the slaves. Looking back, he told, “sir, we need to get these civi’s to safety. We can’t risk staying out in the open for too long.”

Letting out a breath, Dejen wave his hand and said. “Fine…” then ordered with a walky. “We’re heading with former slaves and need help getting them in. Be there soon, guys.” Then told to everyone. “Alright, lets go. Sooner we get back to the ship? Faster we can take a quick break before heading out.” already taking the lead as he internally thought.

If Ash is dead after all of that, I don’t know whether to be surprised or annoyed she got herself killed by a cave in. thought the Striped as while he was leading and the other's were following, mostly in wanting to have a safe place.

52

When they came to the hidden ship and the doors open, Dejen gave the orders for the slaves to get examined and for Galdan troops to rest. Dejen gave orders for them to wait, mostly to wait till the ships were gone, and to see if Ash was going to come around. Or at least try to reach the ship before they had to leave.

They waited for hours. Wounded were treated, slaves looked over and Galdan had his men finally get out of their ‘ridiculous getups’. It was funny to watch, but no Ash. it made him almost fidget as slowly, the day was waning.

Taking a deep breath, Dejen radio in. “alright, we need to get moving. Someone find Najat and figure out if Ash had some bullshit means to live. Because if she isn’t here by the next three minutes? I’m going to assume she got herself killed.”

Lowering his hand, Dejen waited. For a minute he figured someone was looking for Najat. But after a while, Najat called in, “you left Ash behind?” Her tone just as devoid and cold as before. The only difference now, was Dejen was aware that Najat was apparently not like other herno’s. She didn’t need a ‘conduit’ to use her magic with. “And you are unsure if she lives?”

“We were a bit pressed on time, and the pirate was using bombs to remove the problem.” told Dejen. “And since we haven’t seen a single hair on Ash of coming here? I don’t know what if she still alive or killed. So I was hoping you can give me some quick insight, otherwise I’m going to assume she's dead and we got to go.”

All he got, was a, “she lives.”

“But how? Does she got some magic? Is she using some method, I need a bit more, Najat. We’re sorta on limited time as it is.”

“I have no proof.” Was the simple response from the cryomancer. “I merely believe, she lives. I have faith she is alive.”

“Well you better hope that faith still good, Najat. Because if she doesn’t show up in the next two minutes? We got to go.”

They went quite, and Dejen counted off the seconds. Really, he realized that the time he and Najat spent talking, no matter how short? Would of made those two minutes shorter. But he was giving Ash a extra chance. But… as it went on, he didn’t hear any news.

Come on Ash...you got the damn determination to go after your friend like high-hell. You been after her for 3 weeks! Theres no way Death already took you. Not with me around! waiting a bit as the seconds slowly came in as when the time went up as two minutes and 3 seconds were counting….

Did Dejen sighed and told to Debt at the wheel. “Start up the ship. We got to go now.”

The gnoll nod and started the ship. Dejen watched the window and didn’t look away. Every second ticked by, and still no sight. No radio chatter, no messaging changeling… even as they rose up and began to move, still nothing. It made him sigh.

They moved over the ground, and soon began to go over the ocean. Slowly, his mind began to drift.

If she's dead. There's nothing I can’t do...But I am going to honor my end, get the other Najat and what villagers I got to grab, take them safely to my ship and...figure something out. I did say I was going to help, and I am a Striped of my word. After that well...ugh, its going to be a BITCH to find that island, even more try to take down Maltar and Deejeen without any info.

Rubbing his forehead as he thought a bit. Devil’s luck. Always got to have the bad come first before I get anything good...I have a feeling that fox will want something from me if I don’t pay up. Although he soon heard something from the crows nest.

“My King, there's a...ship coming out from the cove. Its a frigate and...it got lots of holes in it. It can barely fly as it is.”

Great...pirates...Well better get ready to-- pausing in that thought as he muttered with wide eyes. “No…..” then spoke to the crows nest. “Can you sense any emotion on the ship?! Anything at all?”

“Some, there's some fair amount of desperation. But I can’t tell from this range.”

This is a gamble… thought Dejen as he ordered. “Debt, turn the ship around and focus on the frigate.” then order on all the comms. “We’re going to be boarding a ship, got full of holes,” giving a slight grin. “But if we ask please enough, I think they might surrender without too much of a fight.”

“Excuse me, but…. What?” Rah-Rah asked in utter confusion. And from the sounds of it, there were just as many confused people. Even Debt and Port looked back to him in confusion, ship slowing, but not turning yet.

Asha seemed to add her two sense, “I think he’s right. Asking please might let us onboard without a fight!”

“Wouldn’t we usually...you know, down the ship?” asked Port in confusion as Dejen told.

“Yeah, but the ship got something I need, and if we make it convincing, they can give up.” unaware of the ship going underneath them and drifting to a stop, seeming to lost steam and drifting forwards.

“Uh King...the ship is underneath us.” told a changeling as Dejen soon told.

“Then get something to pull the ship to us and get boarding parties ready. Soon we get what we need, soon we can leave.”

They all did so, the ship even going down. A few changeling s got out long cables and went to work securing the ship to their own before re-ascending and getting on the move. And as Dejen got up and moved to meet with those boarding the ship. Glancing to mostly Galdan’s former hunters, he nodded to them and all headed for the shi. Then.. he was… well…

Dejen had to blink when he those that gathered with him looked over the hole-riddled ship. But mostly at the crew of pirates, knocked out, groaning and tied up… and Ash sitting on a barril, chewing on what looked to be some odd fruit and heavily singed. Even smoking a little by the edges of her whiskers.

Peeking a eye to him, Ash waved a slightly singed paper rolled up in her hand, “Hey Dejen! I got that map you wanted!” All unable to stop from their staring at the cat. (End)

“Galdan...I want someone to get that map….and I want you or someone to hold me back.” told Dejen, as a pony glance and asked.

“Why?”

Dejen replied in a calm tone, wit ha eye twitching. “Because I’m about to SMACK A BITCH UP!” roared out Dejen at the end as he was about to rush to Ash was dancing away as he was chasing her, using her staff to vault around, over and away from him as he was shouting. “DO YOU KNOW HOW LONG I WAS FUCKING WAITING?! HOURS! WE COULD’VE BEEN AT GRUGANDA BY NOW, BUT NOOOOOO! YOU TOOK YOU'RE SWEET DAMNED TIME TO GET NOTICED?!”

The feline dancing around the mast, as he was trying to get to hre while she was using the mast to shield between him and her as he was trying to claw at her and vented out. “I AM ON A FUCKING TIME LIMIT OF MY EXISTENCE! THIS IS PROBABLY THE ONLY GOD DAMNED CHANCE, OF A GODDAMNED LIFETIME, OF A GODDAMNED FUCKING MOMENT-,” ranting on and all as she was jumping away from the mast as he was able to get past, he was almost close as she jump and land hard on a floorboard.

She waited till he was close to leap as she jump away, letting him land hard on the deck as it gave way as he lands in the hold. She walk up to a new hold, looking down and munching away on her fruit as the Striped was shouting and raves more as Mist spoke to Galdan.

“This is either the most confusing scenario I ever have witness….or the most hilarious scene of him getting angry and failing to catch her.”

Galdan gave long sigh. “For now, Seeker?” Giving a look to her. “Take the trash and put it someplace where it won’t make a mess.” Motioning to the out-cold pirates.

“Yes sir.” Spoke up Sharp, moving out with her fellows to do so. Ash seemed to move away from the hole and walk towards a door. They all watched as she relaxed by the mentioned door… waiting…

Then, they hear shouting, rushing footsteps, and when the door opened, Dejen shouting with fire in his eyes-- A staff came down and klonked him hard on the head. The striped tettered and swayed, trying to talk through his now confused and dazed mouth before he was poked and caused to fall flat on his face.

Ash looked from him, to the former hunters and took a bite of her treat. Gulping it, Ash said, “I think the captain needs a nice long nap, don’t you?” Then looked around, “and… can someone maybe get him to bed? I think he’s had a long day and needs to rest up.”

Two changelings buzzed by and dragged the Striped by his legs as one muttered to the other. “Never knew the King had a temper.”

“Hes a Hyena, they all got tempers.” told the other as while they drag the striped away? Ash whistle and goes back into the ship, mostly asking where a shower could be found.

All the while the former hunters gave rather strange looks, and only knew that this was another strange moment for them all to be in.

Mercy didn’t know whether she would be angry or amazed of Ash keeping away from her Striped rageful moment. Tricking and making him fall into a hold, and knocking him out with a simple hit of her staff. Thankfully there weren’t any lasting damages, but he was going to have a headache when hes up.

When morning came, and the map was given to Debt?

Was Ash enjoying morning breakfast as so were other's. Loud and heavy footsteps came, as a few assume it was Debt making the noise, but when the doors slam open, it was rather Dejen that did it. A scowl on his face as he was scanning the room as saw Ash. He focus on her and began moving towards the Herno. Coming up close as he stare down at her and took a deep breath in and soon told in a bluntful manner.

“I am starting to dislike you a bit. I really am.”

Looking up, Ash grinned and told while pointing her spoon at him. “Oh, don’t be like that. We were getting to know each other so well.” a teasing smile in place. “What? No thank you’s for getting the map? I did my job.” Shrugging as she did, “and, I also got a ship full of random junk-- I don’t know if it’s good junk, but it’s now your junk!”

Dismissively, Dejen said. “Oh I am thank you, but I just want this off my chest.” then breath in and continued. “I don’t hate you, but I just really, really dislike the fact that you’ve could come back anytime, or at the very least try to let us know you’re alive, instead of wasting everyone time, mine included when we had something important to do.”

Then breath in and soon told in a now calming manner. “But, as I said before, thank you. For getting the map, and for all the stuff that I might use or exploit later. Now if you excuse me, I need to pilot the course to get us to Gruganda as fast as we can, with how Arabia is, things can quickly change for the worse.”

“Kay.” Was the simple affirmative given by the cat. And while looking at him from the corner of her eye, Ash asked, “say, ever try yoga? I hear it’s great for relieving stress. ‘Cuz, you seem kinda stressed.”

“Well no shit sherlock!” sarcastically told Dejen.

“Who’s Sherlock? I’m Ash.” Responded the cat cooly before talking another bite.

Pinchiing the brow of his nose tightly, Dejen muttered. “Nope, not doing this. Not doing this bullshit, I’m not going through with this so early in the morning.” already heading out of the mess hall and off to pilot a course and possibly try to relax from the ‘stressful’ moment of talking with Ash.

After watching him leave, ASh rolled her eyes and said to herself, “what is up with stripe’s? It’s like they can’t relax.” Taking another bite and mulling it over before shrugging and gulping. “Maybe I should cheer him up later or somthin’.”

A few heads were shaken, some only look on in wonder as someone move closer to Ash spot, mostly talk as Gem told. “Well, if you ask me? I say Stripes are usually so crazy they can’t relax. Or the boss got something up and its bugging him more than usual.”

Turning all focus to the newcomer, Ash said, “hey, a new face.” Introducing, “I’m Ash, and you?” Friendly smile in place and a curious gaze looking over the engineer. And in a similar way, Gem eyed and looked over Ash. mostly the complex markings that, even with her experience, look extremely advanced.

“Names Gem. Secondary Engineer, self-proclaimed genius, and rune-crafter on this ship.”

“Nice to meet you Gem.” Ash said. “And, you’re not here to study the beauty marks, are you?” Half moving a arm guardedly over herself, “I’m a bit shy.”

Laughing, Gem told. “Guilty.” grinning to Ash as she went on. “But I was also curious about you, mostly since we rarely get Herno onboard the ship, or rather more than just the Twins.” then went on to say. “So any idea on why we’re heading to Arabia? Boss didn’t mention anything on why we’re heading there, only that you and him made a deal on something.”

Waving a hand, Ash told, “ah, just a little thing we noticed. Nothing big.” Then perked, “that does remind me, I need to see if there’s some spare cloths.” Going on to tell, “Najat’s going to need some spare’s while we’re traveling.” And hummed, “I’m thinking of maybe dupping her into wearing a hood too. What do you think? Too much?”

Thinking a bit, Gem said. “A hood would work wonders. But you’re going to need some seamstress or tailors to help you make better clothings.” thinking a bit as she said. “There's a place in Ramada that can help with that.”

“Ah, it’s fine. I sow.” Ash waved off, sort of surprising the Diamond Dog.

“Really?” looking to Ash. “Well, that does explain the...repairs on cloths.” then went on to say. “But you should probably check out the place in Ramada, good cloth, and made out of a reliable material too.”

Shrugging, Ash told, “I’ll think about it.” Then went on, “but, I think I’ll deal with what I got. I mean, gotta be self-reliant, am I right?” Then poked on to ask, “but, besides that. You’re wanting to know about my marks?” Then shrugged, “sorry, can’t do. They’re not your normal runic marks. They’re demonic in origin, and the only people that know how to decipher those are either demons, some ascended spirits, Opnehu-- or some dark-magic vodo wizards.”

Wonder if that egotistical dragon knows on this? thought Gem, but thought against it. She doubt he would even care or bothered. She however said. “Well, at least you warn me ahead of time.” then scratch her head a bit with a shrug. “Never encounter the demonic stuff, mostly since I’m from Arabia.”

“Be happy you didn't.” Ash told in a near solemn manner. “Freaky stuff happens with stuff inscribed with Demonic ruins. Someone tried researching them by copying the marks on a piece of paper-- and it sorta-kinda resulted in that paper turning into some sort of blood-thirsty paper demon.” Then shrugged, “No idea how that happened.”

Humming, Gem admit. “That is freaky. All we got to deal with is slavers, Hunters, and the antics of our gambling Racky boss.”

Pushing the empty bowl aside, Ash leaned back and asked, “what sort of antics?”

Snorting, Gem lean on the table and roll a hand. “Where to start?” hearing Ash asking ‘at the beginning?’. Gem roll her eyes and said. “If I got to start at that, I would need to go back to three years. Ever since the boss arrived out of nowhere, he stopped a civil war, nearly caused it, caused headaches and deaths to Changeling hunters, assassins, and the ilk. And somehow managed to get people that try to kill him, work for him. And that's not even counting that Devil Luck of his keeping him alive.”

“Sounds interesting.” Ash said with a smile. “Ok, now I’m curious. What’s the story?” Gem chuckling and going on a fairly lengthy, if not shortened, version of the last three years.

Things in Gruganda had changed very little. Even as Dejen walked through the crowds with Debt by his side? The city was still as dirty, corrupted and vile as it was before. Even if there was some ‘new management’ keeping an eye out. But for him, it looked like the man-child of a sultain still had things going his way.

Though this time, Ash was with them. Clad in her usual dark baggy cloth’s and hooded cowl. She fitted right in with the near dark and shady nature of the city. Even as they went to the auction sight that was the destination of this world’s Najat? Dejen had to wonder if they had come in time or not.

And seeing the auction, the shouts, the people… it was odd being… ‘home’ again.

He glance over as Debt was close by his side, the gnoll keeping a constant eye around as Dejen himself dressed the part of Arabian. Donning on his cloths and keeping his hidden blades on him. They were proven a use in places like these, and having a weapon even if he couldn’t use his gun, or at least ensure it wasn’t stolen by chance. He did however kept his coinpurse close to him, as to ensure he would have to buy this world Najat for Ash.

As slaves were brought up and sold, Dejen felt the need to spare Ash a glance. It was almost strange, in a way. She seemed completely dismissive of the slaves being sold off or passed off. Though now and then she would watch a few more reluctant be sold off, Ash kept… remarkably controlled. On point.

It was hard to tell if she cared. But as more and more people were sold, and the crowd slowly disperse, did they begin to move to the cleared stage. People leaving, the auctioneer slowly putting things up. They didn’t see her, but they had questions.

The minotaur gave a glance up and said, “sorry folks, auction is over. We got nothing left to sell. Come back in… I don’t know, a week or two.” Turning to keep moving along.

“I was hoping you can answer some questions,” said Dejen with a grin. Quickly moving by the minotaur as he said subtly. “And there might be a bit of a...increase payday for it, if you will. We’re looking for a specific stock. Herno Stock if you will.”

The minotaur stopped and gave a look and snort, “sorry pal, but you’re out of luck. That’s something of a exotic and rare find, and we sold off our only one yesterday.”

“Mind telling us who bought this Herno?” asked Dejen as he subtly slip in a few shekels into the minotaur hand.

Hand moving to feel the coin, the minotaur shifted his lips about and said, “well… I don’t normally tell who the buyers are, trying to make a good business you see.” But when a few more shekels were shown, the Minotaur chuckled and took them. “But, since you’re talking my language, they were a pack of dog’s. Common sort, I sell off bodies when they stop by.” Then jerked his head. “I happen to know they stay a few days before moving out. They come every two weeks.”

“And would you happen to know the names of these dogs, or at least their pack?” dejen asked with a toothy grin. “Or maybe perhaps where they might be located? After all, a reliable business man like you must know his customers well, even more if they’re regulars.”

“I normally do.” Told the Minotaur, “but I find that not asking questions keeps people off my back most times.” Though at the coin shown, he chuckled and took them. “But, people that know what I like to talk about, get more.” And pocketed them. “They’re part of this Fruk Pack. small merchant group, not much to say but they know where to dig and get raw gold. Pretty good at it too. And like to flaunt it.”

Pointing down the street, he told on. “Just down that way is a pub-Inn. Wilted Rose or something. They love the place, go there for a few nights before leaving. If I know them? They’ll still be there before moving out tomorrow. Hear home’s pretty long walk from here.”

Grinning, Dejen said. “Thanks for your trouble.” then pulled away from the minotaur.

“Good doing business.” told the minotaur, adding on, “I know better than to get on Death’s Gamblers bad side.” Walking off to go on inside.

“Well, looks like my rep is still living.” chuckled Dejen as he turn and said. “Alright guys, lets get to the Wilted Rose before anything else.” quickly moving as he added to Ash. “let me try to talk to them, if they don’t listen? Then we can kill them.”

Ash nodded, but told, “expect a fight.” Adding on in a focused tone. “They have Najat, and they have that collar on her. You don’t know, and I didn’t know at the time. But that Collar dos more than restrain her. It makes her do everything her ‘master’ tells her to do. Anything.” Seeming to punctuate the point.

“Then we better hurry up.” lowly told Dejen, as they were quickly moving to the inn-pub. It didn’t take long to reach the place as Debt open the door wide for Dejen to enter in first. The Striped analyzing the room as to find both dogs and Herno in the area. Part of him figure they were in their rooms, but he also know they served good drinks here, so they would be in the pub drinking.

They moved about the area, going through to another room where singing, cheering and chanting went on. But none more so noise went on than at the far corner. It was there that they found their pack, all having their jollies and having entertainment in the form of the younger Najat, seeming to be dancing on the table, though with nothing but the collar on.

Ash seemed to actually take a long, and calming breath-- before making a gag sound and coughed, “ew, beer.”

“You get used to it.” told Dejen as he moved up ahead, as he came to the dogs as he spoke in a loud and clear tone. “Gentlemen!” gaining their attention as he grin wide. “I got a proposition for you!” he took out a deck and asked. “How would you feel to be the luckiest pack alive with many riches under your belt in a simple card game?”

They all looked interested, each one giving the other a glance. One took out a pair of glasses, no doubt to get a look at the deck of cards… before nearly squealing, “Death’s Gambler!” Making the whole bar hush into silence….. With one herno still dancing despite it all.

Ash looked about and remarked, “wow….” And looked to Dejen, “people are scared of you.”

Chuckling, Dejen told with a sideway glance. “Comes with being infamous in Arabia.” then turn his attention to the dogs. “So you heard of me. Thats good,” moving a bit to sit close enough to a dog. “I was wondering if dear old Arabia forgotten about me. I mean, its not everyday when dear old me disappear now and then, eh?” going on to say as he began moving around the dogs.

“Now don’t you worry your little heads. I’m not here for anything too big. All I want really, is to have a simple card game with you all...a simple game of chance for a big pot of gold...for the slave on the table.”

Each looked to the other, before they all looked to one dog. He seemed to look at each before saying, “no.”

“But… gold!” Told one of them, “from Death’s Gambler!”

But… he was stumbern. “No.” And grinned. “I like my new kitty.” Making the herno shutter.

“But the gold!” Told another dog, “we can get a new slave.”

Shrugging, the dog reminded, “I no read.” Making Dejen half facefalt.

Walking to the lead dog. Dejen spoke. “Come now, think of it like this.” moving more closer to the leader dog, grinning a bit as he could tell everyone in the bar beside the Herno and his two friends were shifting a bit. Or looking intensly to the Striped as he came to the head honcho. “I am giving you gold! Free, large abundance GOLD.” going on to say. “Do you know how rare it is I give away? And all it cost is one simple slave.” then soon move his head close to the dog ear and whisper. “Just think...on the alternative of what I usually take.”

The dog… hummed…

Dejen… was trying… really hard… to keep up his smile. Mostly because while he was playing right? Well… his opponent… he was…. Trying. That was a polite term, trying.

“Gold fish!” Told the dog putting down the cards with a wide smile. His pals facepalming, Ash trying to hold back her laughter… and people looking on lost.

Must...resist….facepalming…. thought Dejen as he asked. “You sure on that?” he couldn’t help but look to the pack and asked. “Do you just...want to make it a trade? Because this is...this is...really, really….hard for your pal.” trying to put it politely as he could.

“No, no, I got it this time.” Insisted the dog, picking up his cards, while his pack shook their heads. “I think I get it. This is kin’a fun.” Holding his cards in his hands in a utter mess.

“No I’m serious,” said Dejen to the pack. “I’m willing to give you lot 15 gold shekels to stop him and give me the slave. I don’t know how long I can take this.” (done)

The pack… seemed to really debate it. It was one dog that told, “Give rest.” Rubbing his face, “Pack expecting. Beta will be piss if I late home.” Making Dejen pause and look to the dog… then his opponent, his mind connecting… he wasn’t facing the alpha.

“You mean….all this time….I was facing….the idiot.” slowly said Dejen as he tried not to twitch a eye. He really did.

“No idiot.” Told the pack leader. “Illiterate.” Then told, “take salve, can get other.” The dog began to complain, but the pack leader insisted. “15 gold shekel. Fifteen time we pay. You buy three other’s, now put cards down.” Making the dog wine and do so.

Talking his cards, Dejen soon took out a small bag and after taking the 15 gold shekels, did he toss the pay to the pack. “There.” then got up and told. “Now how about I get going and we can all call it a day?”

The alpha snorttd and nod before telling the herno, “Gambler new Master, you obey him. No me.” And pointed.

The younger Najat looked to hm, and while she held a face of indifference, Dejen could see the fear. Her ears were pinned back, her hands balled up and shook, her tail flicked in anxiety… she was so afraid for herself right there and then. The pack left without much of a word, the Alpha berating his pack-brother for taking so long.

Ash moved up by Najat, taking most of her cloak off to cover the herno. A action that surprised her. With a look, Ash told, “let’s get her back. You’ll have to tell her to move.”

Letting a breath out, Dejen told to the younger Najat. “Follow us close.” turning he couldn’t help but rub his forehead. Sooner we get her on the ship and that collar off? Soon we can get to Maltar. I just want this shit to be over with. already moving with Debt close. The gnoll glance to both Hernos as Najat began to follow, and Ash moving with the girl. It was odd to see Najat so young compare to the other one.

He did however asked. “Should we be worried when we enter in the ship?”

“Just leave it to me, big-guy.” Told Ash simply, head tilting to the side and her now showing frizzy hair seeming to bob to the side. “I got it covered.” The looked to Dejen… and teased, “so… a real challenging opponent in poker, huh?”

“I swear to Lady Luck, I will punch you in the face, Ash.” snorted Dejen. “I am not in the mood for this!” however they all heard a sharp breath from the young Najat, as Dejen glance and thought. Oh...thats...new. seeing shock on her expression as he figure if this was going to happen now, it will happen on the ship. “Let's move faster.” wanting to get on the ship and let Ash handle this can of worms.

Najat didn’t seem able to stop, only go. And while they got through the crowds and got on the ship, they moved through the large cargo area before stopping. Ash placing a hand on the collar that… seemed to short out with some odd purple shock and falling to bits.

The younger Najat spun, moving back fast and-- tripping. She tripped and fell on her butt and backed from Ash, head shaking. Even as Ash stood in place, the young herno spoke, “y-you’re dead… you’re can’t, you’re exiled, Demon Touched!” Finger pointing to Ash. “You can’t be Ashina!” Though fell silent in confused horror when Ash removed her mask.

While the young Najat sat in stunned silence, Ash walked up, not bogging away even as the young heiress flinched away, hand up and looking fearful. But as Ash kneeled down, she said, “Naj, it’s alright.” Watching the young herno shake her head. “I’m here. Like I said I’d be. I’m always here.”

“You’re dead… to the clan…” Little Najat defied. “Father…”

“You’re dad’s a stiff, that’s what he is.” Ash told with a nod. Making Najat look at Ash like… she should be shocked but seemed… like she was actually seeing her friend. Ash peeked a eye open and grinned, “come on… you know I’m right-- oof! Whoa there!” Chuckled Ash, feeling the young heiress clinging to her. “Still sensitive, huh?” Chuckling away as she hugged the obviously scared and confused heiress.

Clearing his throat, Dejen caught their attention as he asked. “You got it from here, Ash?”

Waving a hand over her shoulder, ASh told, “yup, you go do you. I’ll be here talking to little Najat before heading to my room for the real doozy.”

“Just make sure to keep any paradoxes to a minimum. This is new territory for all of us. We’re going to stop by a place I know real quick, get supplies before we head out.” then motioned Debt to turn as Dejen added. “Oh and you’re welcome Ash and Najat.” already heading off to the bridge to give the orders.

While he and Debt headed out, part of Dejen couldn’t help but roll the thoughts of what he head over. Not just seeing a more… vulnerable Najat, but also hearing what was said. Ashina… dead… exiled…. Well, possibly ‘dead’ to the clan. Exiled only told that Ash… or Ashina, was completely cast out. And of course… Demon Touched.

Again with Demon Touched. It was apparently, a huge deal. Ash was cast out for it. Well, not cast out. As he recalled from some explanations, the only Exiles of Herno there are, are the ones that escaped Seppuku or some death sentence for the wrongs they did. Apparently… Ash was one of those Herno’s.

But in this case, this world Ash probably didn’t escape or wasn’t invulnerable to the whole demon touch thing. Odds are she’s brain dead. mused Dejen as while he doubt it...it seem to be the major case for everyone else. He hum a bit as part of hihm wonder if he would drop off the young Najat to her village? Granted it was the right thing to do…

But he can’t make too many stops. He had 3 months left. He need to get that heart before times up. The only problem was getting to Maltar at all.

Eh, they’ll probably understand. After all, Ash did agree to this. I helped get her friend and she helps me. I did my end, now it’s time for hers. although another part of him was annoyed. Mostly of 15 gold shekels were gone for good. But on the other hand, he figure he can make up for it when take all of Maltar stuff.

But another thing made him wonder...would this also shock Ash’s own Najat? Part of him couldn’t help but chuckle, as it would be funny to see the ‘ice-queen’ to show a expression for once.

As of now… they were all on standby. Trying to figure out their next move while going back to the holds. They weren't in a rush, not this time. Dejen was going about it easy because… well, he can't attack Maltar headon. Not like all those other times with his other foes, the guy had a fort. And Dejen? He had no info.

So… it was the waiting game and a return trip to the town. Maybe a trip to Taka to see if he could find Najat’s clan and send the girl back. The Teen in question was… well, a slight mess. Ash was by her side near all times-- or at least Najat. The other, Najat. Comparing the two side by side… it was odd. But the older version took strides in… trying to settle her younger self, reinstate some nobility in her.

It was a hard process. He had once even overheard one of their conversations because the door was faulty and didn’t close right. Letting him hear how humiliated, how scared and worried the young Najat was… then hearing the older one tell how she was just as shamed, just as humiliated, and even further restricted, trapped and contained into her own mind and unable to call for help while becoming some… yes-sir doll to a ‘madman’.

Dejen figure it was this ‘Phob’ that Ash mention. He partially wonder how the guy was still alive after all of that. In either case, Dejen doubt he or his Clan would encounter the young Najat again. He figure as soon as they come to Humilit, talk to Taka and get Najat home? Then that was that and they can all move on.

On the other hand, he could deliver the girl himself...but he figure it was both better and maybe safer for the girl mind if it was another Herno. Dejen did admitally still look like a diamond dog. Even if he was a damned Striped!

Stopping by a doorway, Dejen let out a sigh and rubbed his face. What was he going to do? Maltar was in reach, but he couldn’t touch the guy. The young Heiress was here and he could get some favor from a Herno Clan, but it was probably better to let Taka handle it. And then there was the fact that some of the ship was still eyeing Ash like she was some demon in disguise, and even be a little on edge with poor clueless Hirue.

How was this his life again? Oh right, the Twins… no, not the Twins… it all started with that single mystic Lioness he allowed onboard. Or maybe it was Felix for showing him to the place to let the Lioness on?

But on the other hand...maybe it was for best. thought Dejen as he lean on the doorway, rubbing his forehead a bit in thought. I mean I was...aimless. Wandering in hopes to get something, anything back then. And now I...I got a big ship, I got a Clan of sorts...I got two girls who love me dearly with kids on the way even though they are hoping for a third --which is odd, but it's a pony thing-- and some of the crew are loyal to me...Or rather Debt is.

Everyone else is following me because of Mercy, necessity, or because I rope them in to joining me.

He sighed and just… tried to think. Ponder. Figure things out. It could of gone better… if he wasn’t listening to some noise. Grunts, clanks… opening his eyes, he realized he was near the training hall. Huffing, he got off the wall and moved to look to see who was in the ring and what was going on.

Coming around the corner, he got himself propped up and looked up. A few of Galdan’s troops were around, and so were a few changelings. But what got his focus was Debt in the ring… with Ash. and Ash… actually holding out. This got his interest, even more that Debt had his training weapon out-- the sort of weapon that was nearly heavy even for some minotaurs.

And Ash was using a training staff to parry, block and even get a few good whacks. This was only so surprising, because in all his years, only a few people could get hits on Debt. much less handel him. Those few being Tatsu, the Twins, some magical-BS Debt couldn’t counter-- or in some cases, flyers that got out of reach. But Ash? Seeing her dodge, block and dance about the tough gnoll bodyguard?

She must be using a combination of Herno and Kitsune teaching. Because I’ve seen Tatsu moved around Debt like that. thought Dejen, although not near as playful though as it seem Ash was messing around the gnoll. Debt himself kept his focus on, even if he wasn’t fully hitting Ash, he was able to keep himself moving with his arms. Although Dejen chuckle as Ash was tapping at Debt and giving out ‘boop’ sounds with the staff.

Even lightly whacking the back of his head with a boop.

Debt snort as he turn halfway, moving to keep in the rythm as Dejen thought. Looks like Debt would either enjoy sparing with Ash, or would ‘insist’ she train with him constantly for him to improve his fighting if he fights Hernos.

With a final sweep meant to take Ash down, Debt found the Herno lean back and let it swipe, then seem to spin on the ground. One foot hitting his leg and forcing him to kneel, then a fast poke to his head, making him lose balance and hit the floor. Ash Spiun her staff and said, “not bad Debt, you’re not half bad.” Then leaned on her staff to suggest, “but…. A bit of advice? Don’t overextend your reach like that. You get waaaay off balance doing stunts like that.”

“I’ll be sure to apply that in the next spar.” told Debt, getting up as he let the training staff lean on his side as he continued. “Good for me to learn. Know how to fight Hernos better.”

Waving a hand, Ash told, “oh no, that’s not Herno.” Then smirked, “Opnehu.” Getting both surprise, and confusion.

Annnnnnnd apparently she learn from the mystic monks. And if they taught her on fighting? Then there's no other way to deny it, she’s all cleared if those guys let her learn their fighting style.

Debt look to Ash as he remark. “Didn’t knew Ophenu had fighting style.”

Chuckling, Ash told, “tons. You’d be surprised what they know.” Then told, “if you thought that was something? You should visit a temple and ask for a spar. Man oh man, do those monk’s know how to apply bruises and bumps as much as they do enlightenment and wisdom!”

Snorting, Debt told in minor amusement. “Might, always temple at Humilit.” He turn to grab a towel to remove what sweat he could, but noticed Dejen in his place as he gave a brief nod to the Striped. Dejen grin and wave a hand. The gnoll put the towel away as he asked to Ash. “five minute break?”

She thought and nod, “sure. Unless someone else want’s a go…” Then glanced and grinned, “what about you Dejen? Wanna go? I’ll go easy!”

Snorting, Dejen joked as he got off his spot. “If I say no, my enforcer would get moody I didn’t know how to spar with a stick.” seeing Debt grabbing a sparring stick to toss to Dejen as the striped admit. “Although don’t expect much on me. CQC was never my forte.”

“Funny.” Ash said while getting into a very lazy stance. “Phob’s said something like that to me when I spared with him for the first time.”

“You know, there’s a lot of similarities you seem to mention about me and him.” said Dejen as he began with a light stab of the staff as she dodged. “Maybe its a Striped thing, since you know...we don’t fight head on.” then added in a joking tone. “Although I think that's where the similarities end for the both of us.”

As a light swipe came in, Ash dodged again, seeming to take little effort on her part. “Yeah… and after thinking about it, maybe when we spar, you should use something else.” Slipping the staff from her arms to a hand to lean on it-- and shockingly to him, stop his next swipe he went extra strong with. She lazed in place and told, “I’ve noticed that you strip’s can’t seem to hold a staff right. I think you’re just not balancing yourselves right.”

While he took back the staff and Ash stood up more properly, she seemed to regard him. “You know, I hav’ta ask.” Patting her side. “What was that thing you keep carrying around? It’s not a crossbow, but I recall you holding it like one. It’s got me curious.”

Snorting, he said. “What you mean Lucky Hand? Well it’s obvious its my ‘honor weapon’.” rolling his eyes as he went on. “But in terms of what it is...you know what a flintlock is, right?”

Thinking and humming, Dejen for sure felt he had a opening when her head turned away, yet as he stabbed, she shifted her weight and leaned back in thought-- dodging again. Now, he was sure she was just messing with him. She had to be. “It’s those gun-powered things the Minotaur’s use, right? Lead balls firing out and a fuse to light up the powder?”

Nodding, Dejen said as he got back in stance. “Yeah, but Lucky Hand? It’s a superior version, or rather a...upgraded version of them. It’s one of a kind in all honesty, nothing else can replicated it easily since it’s ahead of its time.”

“Really?” Asked Ash with clear interest. “Why don’t you train with it then?”

Snorting, Dejen said with a grin. “Who said I don’t? I made my own training course with it in mind.”

Debt look surprise as he asked. “You made a training course?”

Stopping his stance, Dejen told. “Of course I did, I mean, I might as well practice my ‘gun-fu’ you know.”

Standing up straight, Ash asked, “mind if I see?” Getting looks from all. “I’m curious. Mostly because if you have a one-of-a-kind weapon, and you’re trying to make a effective fighting style? Why not I give a few thoughts after I see how you go about it?”

Thinking, Dejen nod a bit as he said. “Give me a moment to change up.” turning to put the staff away as he went on. “Its in the lower levels.” then suddenly spinning with the staff swinging as to get a quick opening. But Ash ducking her head with eeys closed. Dejen chuckled as he joked. “Can’t blame me, can you?”

Eye peeking open, Ash told, “I had a monkey whack my head with a stick once every ten minutes for a whole day. I’ve gotten good at noticing incoming sticks aiming for my head.”

Chuckling, he move the staff to the side as he heard someone asking. “Where are you off to?” Dejen glance to see one of the former hunters as Dejen answer.

“A special place.” not answering as he headed out of the room and it made a few curious on what was going on. Even a few decided to follow both Debt and Ash to where they were going.

When Debt, Ash, and a few other's came down to the lower levels did they saw a room full of building shapes. Or rather boards, crates, and a few other things to make it seem like it was some urban area. A few areas seem open space, but it was overall makeshift and crude for a training room. They didn’t expect the room to be makeshift, or nearly basic. Debt however examined it as he remarked. “This look similar to Arabian.” getting looks as he told on. “The design of the ‘buildings’ remind me of Arabian.”

A few glance over and noticed it did seem familiar to arabian works, or at least from what they could tell. They didn’t knew when this room was made or how, but they noticed a few things.Like a zig-zag line of yellow and black right they were that said ‘do not cross’, a chair and table, and a timer of sorts. Another thing was noticed was sticks and targets on the ground, they didn’t knew why they weren’t set up, but they could only assume Dejen didn’t had time. There was some sort of contraption of sorts against a wall, seeming to be used for something.

A door open as they all turn to see Dejen walking in, the Striped wearing his modify armor and exo-suit underneath it. On his belt was Lucky Hand, and a few pouches as the Striped told in amusement. “Getting a good look? Its not much in training areas…” then glance over as he told. “But it works for the time being.”

Coming up to a ‘starting point’ as there was a sign that said start as he told. “Just stay in that area guys.” Taking out Lucky Hand as he went on. “Debt start the timer when I say ‘activate’.” the Gnoll glance to see the timer already set up with a time limit, but didn’t question yet as he move by and place a hand ready to press the button.

Dejen let out a breath as he look to the makeshift environment of Arabia, doing his best to make it all natural, or at least as much as he could in a ship as he soon spoke. “Activate.”

A monotone beep came as Debt press the timer, everyone watch as Dejen burst forward into the area. Targets springing up from window’s, or around walls or from the ground. Dejen fired into the circluar bull-eye targets, each one going down with a monotone ‘bing’ echo in the room. The Striped quickly reload after his sixth shot, spinning around as he aim hip-fire to a close target as his mind was visualizing every target as a enemy.

Imagining himself in the cities of arabia, where every threat was presented and where you can’t let your guard down even once. Moving his gun with his eyesight, the Striped fired every round, reloading every shot and moving as fast as he could with every step he took. The sounds of ‘bing’ kept echoing as Dejen kept moving as the Striped seem focused in his area than of the onlooking crowd that watch Dejen firing nearly spot on the targets.

A few didn’t reach the bull-eyes in the center, but nearly hitting the mark as a few noticed some of the targets had small dents. They also noticed how adgili the Striped was, as while he was not as fast as a Ophenu or a Herno-- or even a Kitsune in their own speeds and dexterity? He made up for it with his hands and eyes moving and firing into each target, even more with his body moving back and forth as his lower paws seem to stay before moving for him to reach a target in a different direction.

A few glance down to the timer, seeing it was counting downward from 5 minutes and was moving downwards with each seconds. When it hit it’s two minute mark, Dejen was in the middle of the ‘open area’. Targets sprang up as Dejen began firing Lucky Hand, firing from the hip as he reloaded after every sixth round being used.

His eyes focus all around him as his hands automatically reloaded and pop the rounds in as he went back firing till the last target fall. Dejen turn and shouted. “Time!” Looking a bit sweaty as Debt responded.

“1 minute and 30 seconds.”

Dejen snort a bit as he muttered. “Damn, and I was hoping I can make it to two.” then check the rounds and reloaded what he needed as with a click of the revolver being full did he holster the weapon. The Striped check his back pouch as he muttered to himself. “Used up 46 rounds…” then check his side bag. “And still got about 24…” letting out a breath, Dejen began moving to the other's as look to Ash and asked with a low grin.

“So how did I do? I know I can’t be as agile or fast as you Hernos or Kitsunes, but I think I’m somewhat decent enough with my gun.”

Humming, Ash said, “it was something…” Really pondering it in her head, “but… they don’t hit back.” Making a observation that got a few looks of the obvious remark, or a bit of confusion from some. Still, Ash went on. “This is great for practicing aim, I can say that. But you got so much aim and shoot going on, you don't get to practice one of the most important aspects.” Finger up and telling in a almost wise manner. “Dodging.”

Giving a hum, Dejen admit. “That might be a weakness.” motioning at the course. “I only made this course to keep up with my aim and accuracy when I’m on the move, it’s nothing real but...enemies won’t stand still.” then heard someone ask.

“Why not use your weapon in the sparing room? Or use one of those prototypes of yours?”

Dejen rolled his eyes as he told. “Well if I did that, I need to make rubber rounds.” moving to the contraption to take out the shells and started organizing as he went on. “And while I could use the prototypes? That what they are, prototypes compare to the actual weapon.” Making sure to keep things in order as he went on. “Plus, I rather use Lucky instead of the prototypes, since it will be the only weapon I will be using-- well beside my crossbow and railway rifle.”

Then finished as he turn to the others . “plus I would need volunteers to help me train in dodging with Lucky.”

“Oh, the target’s aren't the one’s I’m talking about.” Ash spoke up, “I’m talking about you.” Pointing to Dejen. “The target’s don't shoot or attack back. So you never dodge. And since you’re so focused on aiming, it’s trainin’ you to shoot more and dodge less.”

She moved, going around the line to walk up to him. Moving around to his side, she pointed, “see, from here…. To them?” Pointing from their spot to the group. “You’re fine. That flintlock you got can hit them. But… from here?” Pointing at the ground where she was at. “You’re vulnerable.”

Debt thought and agreed. “She's right. You had trouble in the pirate den and was grabbed more than once by the gnolls. You’re not being accoustem to fighting close and would get jumped faster. I suggest you either update the targets to attack, or have volunteers to act as ‘enemies’ in this training course.”

Ash went on, leaning on his shoulder all buddy like. “The weapon’s cool and all, but you need more defenses when things get too close. Once they know that can kill them in a shot? They’ll make sure to either try filling you with arrows? Or, try getting close to stab you while keeping that shooting-hand aimed away.”

Thinking a bit, Dejen admit as he glance to his arms. “I can probably try to use my blades to stab them close...but it won’t always help.” thinking a bit as Debt suggested.

“You should carry throwing knives. Or at least a set of knives to fight up close, or to stab someone, or to toss in quickness.”

“Needs time to aim and throw.” Ash pointed out while moving back to ask, “blades?”

Dejen chuckle as he raise his left arm as he flick the wrist, producing his hidden blade. It caught nearly everyone off guard, even Debt as he rarely seen this weapon being used.

Curiously leaning in, Ash said, “you know what you need?” Leaning back away to tell, “you need to learn grappling and simple evasion. That’s what you need to learn.”

Putting the blade away, Dejen said. “Well, it wouldn’t hurt to try, but I’m going to need someone teach me on that area.” he noticed Ash smiles all too brightly as he couldn’t help but remark drly. “It's you….isn’t it?”

“Which do you prefer?” Began Ash, “Me, the assassin doctor, or the assassin warrioress?” Then shrugged, “take your pick.”

Thinking for a brief moment, Dejen admit. “I rather have Tatsu train me than Susumu or you. I feel like if I train with you, I’ll snap more often.”

Shaking her head, Ash told, “you don’t know how to take a joke, Dejen. You’re just too wound up.”

Snorting, Dejen told in amusement. “I’m the Clan-head of a Clan, I sometimes need to be wound up.” then added internally. Plus I’m on a time limit, so there’s that. he did however amend. “But I can probably switch learning with all three of you, or at least whenever you guys have time to train me to dodge better.”

Patting his back, Ash told, “now that’s the spirit!” Then added to him, “but really, unwind. Worrying about what’s going to happen isn’t going to do anything but make you go nuts. You got, what, three months?” Standing straight and shrugging. “I think you’re just making it worse on yourself worrying.” Walking on by. “I think I’m going to visit with Najat and Imoto-Chan.”

Snorting, Dejen however figure to ask. “Which remind me, should I have someone escort ‘Imoto-Chan’ to her village? I know a Herno Clan that could help with that when we reach to Humilit.”

Quickly spinning around to point the staff his way, Ash told, “oh no buster, Imoto’s stain’ right here for now.” Then winked, “and only I and Najat can call her Imoto. You can call her Heiress or somthin’. K?”

“Screw that, I’m calling her Naj.” told Dejen.

“Okay.” Ash shrugged indifferently, making the group cast looks. “I’ll be sure to let her know you don’t seem to care about her position.”

While part of him didn’t care...another part reminded that he was trying to get more influence as he let out a snort and said. “Alright, alright, I’ll call her Heiress-- only because it’s respectful.” then rolled his eyes as he told to the group with a hand motioned. “Now go on and get back to the training room.” going on to add to Debt. “You too.” Turning to start making more ammo and recycling the spent rounds as he thought in annoyance.

Damned cat. Only reason I have to call her ‘Heiress’ is because I want to get a good impression with her Clan…. then pause in thought as he wonder on why the younger Najat was staying here. In all honesty he would’ve thought she would want to be home…Why would Ash want her to stay around? Unless she wants to keep her safe, but… hearing footsteps moving as the everyone seem to leave as he thought.

Hernos. I can never understand them half the time. Even more Ash...hrm, maybe I should visit some of the group for a card game...or relax with Windy and Mercy. It’s been a while since we all just cuddle in our room and relax. thought over Dejen as he mused on what he could do to relax, even though part of his mind was trying to figure out on what Ash motives were to have the young Heiress around in his ship.

In all honesty he didn’t had a single clue.

After some time to relax and think, Dejen figure it was time to find those renegades among the bounties, those ‘Devastation group’ with the interceptor ship. He figure to look up into them and see where they might be heading, or last located as to see if he could bag them. Granted he knew it would be difficult, as they were dangerous, and he didn’t want to be caught unprepared. Sadly…

How could he fight this group, if they were always on the move?

Going over what rumors he knows and even maps, Dejen found that it was a very hard-pressed sort of situation. Even as they went between Holds, getting some minor bounties and also hearing new details, it seemed like the Devastation group was always on the move and searching for their next victims.

Eventually, they had to land and rest for a moment. Mostly to help resupply a few things for the ship. With Debt by his side, Dejen worked over what to do and how to go about tracking these people. But it was like he was trying to track a very slippery snake, constantly going and taking paths he didn’t know how to follow.

If only he had some sort of lead, a hint or… something!

“Dejen, is that you old friend?” Stopping, the stripe turned and glanced to find a near welcoming sight. One that smiled back. “Back in the holds again I see.” Razul spoke with a chuckle, “and yet again, you come while I am trading off some of the finest goods.” Shaking his head and causing his large mane to jiggle. “Luck follows you every which way, doesn't it?”

Grinnng wide, Dejen call out. “Razul!” throwing his arms up as he move up closer as he said. “That it does, be it Lady Luck or Devil Luck, it always follow me.” then asked. “How are you, did business improved for you in Arabia.” then added. “Oh, are you finally heading up to Humilit after all this time?”

With a firm nod, Razul told, “that I am. You would not believe the hassles I had to go through to even head it’s way.” Then rolled his eyes, “but with you here and with all the buyer’s here, I’m worried my stock’s going to get a little low and I won’t have anything to sell once I reach the town!”

“Well, tell you what, I’ll just get miminual things,” then took out his coin bag as he grin. “And pay for information, after all you merchants are full of the stuff while traveling around.”

Chuckling, Razul admitted, “it is our most widest and most common stock.” Then asked, “the usual stock of food for the ship, Dejen? I have some exotic foods this time around. I haggled a good trade off of this odd crew I passed by on my way here.”

“Crew huh? Sure, mind filling me in on what they were?”

Moving to a crate and using those fangs to bite on a rope and move it over by Dejen, Razul told while opening it. “They were odd in the sense that they wore ratty clothes. They also seemed a bit shady in my opinion, but their ship was in horrible disrepair.”

When he opened the crate, Dejen recognized the fruite. It was the same sort Ash had been munching on during her ‘miraculous’ escape alive, and according to her, was the exotic fruit from the island Maltar hid. But, Razul continued on. “They were desperate for gold, and I couldn’t blame them. I traded off a fair bit of spare supplies, a few medical things for the crew and some gold. It was a scam of a steal, I tell you.”

“Well, look like you made a bargain with Skull Crushers, Razul.” told Dejen as he glance to the lion as he saw the realization set on Razul face as he spoke the word pirates in shock. Dejen nodded. “Yep, pirates. And you can say I may or may not had a hand in their ship being in poor conditions, my guess is they manage to flee and try to sell food after the...amount of trouble happened.”

Shaking his head, Razul said, “it sounds like you’ve kept yourself busy.” Then pushed the lid back down. “In either case, this is a rare stock. Pretty rare assortment of fruit here, I’ve only heard of them being picked off hard to find remote islands only located on the mere fringes of the Hold’s oceans. They are something.”

“To be honest I thought those people were tradesmen that got hit by that renegade group of mercenaries.” Scoffed the lion. “I was told they like to patrol the skies. They could be wild stories, but one can never be too sure.”

“Oh they are not wild stories.” affirmed Dejen. “They’re called Devastation, they use a interceptor ship to fly around and cause trouble. I’m currently after them myself.” then shrug. “But its hard to find them when they keep moving all the time.”

Making a face to that, Razul said, “well I can’t honestly believe they’ve been this hard to track for so long.” Going back to get more crates of food. “If they have a interceptor, then they will be going through large amounts of fuel. Fast as those ships are, they can burn through it like a dragon finding a gourmet meal.”

Letting a breath out, Dejen agreed. “They have to have a base of operations to refuel. Or at least go somewhere to get that fuel. I doubt they can fly forever with a ship like that.” placing a hand under his chin as he went on. “Only problem is where, since the Holds is more difficult to move around, or hard to track with so many hiding places.”

Placing another crate down, Razul told, “well, if their biggest concern is fuel, and if they have a moderately efficient ship? I would say they need to refuel every week on the dot.” Going on to ramble in thought. “And that is a lot of fuel. They’re either getting it from a city that has large amounts, or maybe are stealing it from ships that have large tubs of it.” But chuckled to himself, “but that is too risky, they’d be better off going to a city that has so much fuel, that you get it cheap!” Continuing his work and checking the stocks.

While Dejen thought on that.

Hrm, Iron Hold is a more industrial place, but if there was a city with loads of fuel to get cheap? It would be a big business. And if they got a fast ship, it would cover ground and get back to it before they run out...the problem is which city? Which would have a big income of cheap gas? There’s not a lot of cities with a market like that… thinking more on it as he soon raise his walky and spoke. “Rah-Rah, do you know a city in the Iron Holds that usually sell fuel for cheap?”

With a buzz, Rah-Rah said, “well… yeah. It’s far east of here.” Which made him hum and wait for more. “The city’s called Fulaum. Apparently it’s sitting on a large deposit of liquid gold that fuels ships. Hasn’t run dry in years. But, it’s a near hotspot for airships. Especially traders that are out of area-- mostly because gold isn’t common in the eastern parts of the Hold, mostly just silver and copper. And since there’s so much? You can get it for cheap, even more since they don’t really have much gold their way.”

A wide grin on his face, Dejen said. “Thanks Rah-Rah.” ending the call as he look to Razul and said. “And thank you Razul, you certainly been a great aid.” moving to give a small bag of coins, mostly for the payment of food. “And as a good business partner? Let me help you whenever you go around Arabia.” placing the bag into the lion paw, Dejen told. “If anyone is giving you trouble, pirates, slavers, or even merchants in Arabia?”

Giving a wide grin he said. “Just tell them...you’re under the protection of Death’s Gambler. That should give them a good warning.”

Looking to the bag, Razul chuckled, “you’re much too generous to this humble merchant, Dejen.”

“You call it generous, I call it...looking out for a very, very good business partner. And I rather prefer to have you than all the merchants and traders in Arabia roaming around. Good partners are a rarity in my lands.”

“You honor me.” Razul told while putting the coin bag away. “But, I can accept it. I don’t get as many common visits from certain customers. Having your approval of my wares does my business good!” Then asked, “should I leave these to the side and await your crew to pick it up, as per-usual?”

“Of course.” told Dejen with a grin, as he motioned to Debt to make the call, while the gnoll did so, Dejen said while moving his hand away. “But I was serious on that protection. The name may not bring much as it did back then….but I still have strings to pull in Arabia. And if anyone is smart enough? They know not to get onto my bad side if they mess with you.”

Nodding, Razul told, “I’ll be sure to use it when a large thieving gang tries to intimidate me.”

Chuckling Dejen said. “May you have good prosperity in your business, Razul.” turning to began walking back to his ship, his mind starting to think on the fact that now he had a lead. He could head to Fulaum and began tracking Devastation. Or even better, track after them to their little base and take them all down.

But he knew that he had to be patient.

Why ruined the surprise to his enemies he know where they’re hiding?

53

Speed at mid and nearing the city, Dejen sat and thought out on how to track these dangerous people that were possibly getting their fuel from the city. But the trouble was finding the right info. Obviously the ship couldn't just fly in. people probably would recognize it. For another, he had to search out a place where the most fuel was being taken by, and by whom. Then came the hope that the group he was tracking was even nearby.

It was all one big problem to solve, and one that Dejen wasn’t sure he would have time for. But even as he worked this over, he heard a voice. “Dejen-San. A moment of your time?” Making his sigh at the cold and near emotionless tone of Najat.

Turning his attention to her, as he move a bit in his captain chair as he spoke. “Hello Najat, what brings you to the bridge?”

With a long gaze, Najat questioned, “you are hunting those of the Devastation, correct?”

“Yes I am…” then asked with a raise of a brow. “What brought this up, Najat?”

Walking in to stand more before him, Najat told, “during my Honor Trials, I traveled the lands with my escort to gain honor for my family line. In my world too, there was a Devastation group that was a blight on our world.” Then breathed in. “I had fought with them once. I was lucky I had a escort, I almost died.”

Putting two to two, Dejen spoke. “And you want to help remove this group as well, Najat?”

Nodding, Najat told, “back then I was arrogant in my strength. I learned the hard way, after tracking them down to a end to their tyranny, that I discovered I was only so skilled and strong.” She let that sink in before telling on. “My other self, the young Heiress, she has not encountered them, nor tracked them. I feel certain, that they might be in the same hiding place that I found them last at.”

“Now that...is very interesting to hear.” said Dejen as he remark. “I mean no offense to your intentions, Najat. But I feel this is more than...giving assistance to me. I can’t help but feel this is another reason you are giving this information out to me.”

“Ash-chan told you of the Pirates because it was to find me.” Told Najat. “I too tracked down these people, because of a rumor that they consorted with demons. At the time, I thought a lead to Ash-chan could be gleaned. It lead no place, in the end. They had not consorted around demons for years.” then told on, “but, regardless of this, it is information you can use, and not dawdle in aimlessly searching.”

Grinning, Dejen said. “Which I appreciate greatly, Najat.” then going on to ask. “I can only gather you wish to come with us when we reach to their little hiding place and remove them all?”

“I will not hide that I have a bruised pride over a defeat like that.” Najat admitted freely. “But there is also the case that you may need my aid. Many of this world seem three years younger from our world. So, I thought it prudent to help warn you of what threats they may possess to you and those going.”

Chuckling he replied. “And it is nice for you to give such info.” he did however ask. “But I have to ask, is there a reason why the Heiress has not left to to her village?” raising a hand to go on. “I mean no offense, but I would’ve thought bringing her to her Clan would be a priority. Not let her stay around in the ship.”

Letting out a breath, Najat told, “she has questions.” Going into thought to tell on. “My Father is not a very gentle man. He see’s things in very sark ways. When Ash was marked by a demon, I was out training. Preparing for my Honor trials. When I came home, I found out from him that Ashina was dead, that she is exile.”

Breathing in, Najat went on. “I didn’t believe it. So when I left on my journey, I vowed to find Ash-chan to see if it was truly so. Even if in my mind, I knew that if she was exiled, then she had no ties to me.” Then turned to look out the window in thought. “When I was enslaved, I thought for sure I would never see her again. I would never see home again. That my journey was over and I would be at the whims of the one that had my leash.”

“Then… Ash showed up. Out from no place. She came, because she promised to be by my side.” A small ghost of a smile showing on her lips, before it was wiped off. Turning back, Najat told. “Just like my younger self, I did not believe she would come back for me. She knew that I was expected, by honor, to slay her.” then after some silence, Najat sighed. “I couldn't. She was like a sister. And even now, my younger self knows her duty, but can not pull through because she asks the same questions I do-- but unlike I, lacks the faith because unlike myself, she saw Ash’chan return to the village in pain. Saw her demon touched… saw her get three arrows in her back before escaping.”

“My Ash, never got hit on her escape.” Najat told. “As you may expect, seeing Ash was like seeing a ghost.”

Well, that explains on what happen to this world Ash…. thinking it over as he let out a breath. “Then it might be best for the Heiress to remain on my ship...for the time being.” going to joke a bit with a grin. “Mostly since I doubt the Clan-head of your village will ever approve a ‘friendship’ with the likes of me.”

“No.” was the deft response. “Father is… stiff in his beliefs. At best, he would allow you to leave with your head on your shoulders, for returning his daughter.” Going on in a frank manner, “after hearing your trails and story, I can say that some things you did, are enough for him to take your head from your shoulders. Part of my own Traditions, would ask for me to do the same.”

“And yet...you do not and neither the Heiress.” said Dejen as he asked. “Is it because of Ash intervening?”

With a nod, Najat told, “Ash-chan has opened my eyes to the world, not as ink and paper, but as a open canvas of both. My younger self, struggles to understand still. She had not fully gone through her trials or grown as I have. So her understanding of the world, is still lacking. But the reason we don’t act, is because Ash-chan helped us both, in different manners, that the world is not like our Father sees.”

“There is a difference is perspective, when you see another. And you can not simply judge them on just history alone. But by their actions.” Explained the older heiress. “There are choices I do not approve of that you had made. But they are choices you felt were best. And as a future heir to my Clan, I must be willing to admit, I may make similar choices in my life. Whether I wish to or not.”

Letting out a sigh, Dejen couldn’t help but admit. “Arabia is a cruel place. Sometimes you must be a cutthroat, to survive another day. I won’t say it was easy to do what I had to...but it did save and kept things in place with what my hands done.”

Eyes unwavering, Najat told, “it is that same regret you hold, that I am willing to stay my hand.” Getting his attention, even a slight peek from Port. “Since you regret, you feel. And since you can feel and understand, you know what is wrong. And since you know what is wrong, you understand that it was a sin.”

Breathing in, then peacefully out, Najat looked to the side in thought. “I stay my hand because you know you did wrong, and know you will pay the price for it.”Then looked back to him with a strong gaze. “And because of that, you have Honor to an extent. And it is why I am willing to have faith and trust, you will not misuse what I say to you.”

Grinning, Dejen joked. “I can’t say I have Herno honor, but I think I’m close to a Kitsune own Honor.” he did however admit. “But you are right...I will pay for my sins. I’m merely waiting for Death to take his dues when it happens.” going on with a somber smile. “I am a gambler, Najat. Despite the amount of wins I gain, sooner or later, the Devil will get his due from me.”

“Then you best be ready to make peace with yourself then.” Najat told him. “You will surely pay those debts in full and more, if you do not find peace in yourself.” Thinking for a moment to admit, “I feel that this whole situation… was fated to be. To be here, to see my young self. Perhaps this is the path I must have, to make peace with myself.” Then looked up, “as is the path you must find too, to make peace with what you have done.”

While Dejen thought that over, Najat gave a respectful bow and said, “Thank you for your time, Dejen-san.” And left the room, making thoughts stir and spin in the stripe’s head.

Make peace with myself, huh? A bit tricky to do with the likes of me...but let see what I need to make peace of. Thinking a bit...before he was reminded of how he came here. Oh...well there was that one time where I was backstab by my friends. Got into gambling addiction as a means to pay off my debts and run from my problems. Also got trick and came here...Also need to pay that fox before I’m dead….what else, what else? Hrm...strange, I’ve would of thought I had more in me…

Or maybe its like Asha said back then. I’m screaming on the inside and….running away from it. thought Dejen as his hands slowly move to his deck and slowly shuffle them. Unlike most times, this wasn’t when he would be thinking but more of...having a comforting touch of his grandfather deck. They were his lucky charm, always bringing him luck and help him think. The only thing left from home really.

It also help him just...consider things. I’ve done a lot in my life since I came here. Poisoning, killing, regicide, murder. Steal, cheat, and lie all over...So much blood on my hands, using cunning and insanity to win...or taking chance. And yet I can’t stop. I don’t want to stop. Because if I stop, I won’t be on a roll with my lifestyle. I’m Death’s Gambler. I’m Dejen, the Clan-Head of Mitego...can’t drop everything, I got responsibilities here. Feeling each card under his fingers as they shuffle, Dejen thought over more.

He thought over on what he was truly running from. What it was that he kept hidden beside the fact he came from another world? In all honesty he didn’t knew. He knew that he gave up being the cutthroat he was to keep connections on the ship. He knew he wasn’t important in Arabia much, he also knew he didn’t belong in the Isles or...anywhere really. He mused on what it was. What was he ‘running’ from? How could he make peace with himself, if he didn’t knew what his pain was?

It was hard to really say.

He glance to see Port was keeping focus, but giving slight glances now and then to him, mostly in wonder. Dejen let out a small snort as he kept shuffling. Maybe I’m thinking too much in it? Mystic bullshit and all that...only...Najat didn’t use mystic bullshit but more of...wise words. lowly humming, Dejen didn’t have the answer, even more on how he could make peace with himself, if he himself didn’t knew the problems?

What was it that Asha said about Striped? Oh right, they’re Racky. Although I don’t see how this help in my situation...although her mom did mention I was touch by luck and got strings but...don’t see what that could do for me. he however thought on Asha mom words. Something about him with his stripes. What about my stripes? Sure I may never be as smart as a natural Striped, but I still got something to prove. Thinking it over some as he consider on talking with Asha.

He snort and shook his head. Oh sure, go and talk to the lioness while she’s busy with her Cub. I think she got more important things than listening to me right now. Although he also knew that she was always willing to listen. Let's be real Dejen. You’re just a sucker waiting for him to pay back his due to Death. You’ll die, everyone moves on, and no one will give two shits about you when you're gone for good. Everyone will forget me and go on the latest new threat or news.

But… if he didn’t ask, he would never know. And Dejen wasn’t sure what was worse. Nagging Asha for her thoughts, or sitting here and not knowing. Because oddly enough, it was like Najat knew exactly what he had gone through, or at least understood his trails. Understood to the point that she was willing to not enact her traditions to uphold honor.

Granted, that was only because of… Ash. Or, Ashina? It was hard to tell what her name was in his mind. There was a lot of things that didn’t make sense with that Herno. She was Herno, but no longer Herno because she’s exiled. Acted like Kitsune, but wasn’t born one. Was a mage, but also not a natural one. Touched by a demon, but not evil like one… Ash was one big ball of confusion and yet she seemed to be fine with him, was it some form of honor she didn’t fine-- no.. that couldn’t be right, she was part of Najat’s clan, so the same honor….

He stopped thinking about it as it only got more confusing.

He thought on what Mercy mention, when she first talked to Ash. On how Ash was betrothed 19 times, on how she somehow survived and escape from being tortured with demon marks. Even detecting changelings true forms to a extent.

He let out a breath and thought. Fuck it. Lets talk to Asha. putting his cards away as he got up and told. “Keep at the speed, Port. and if trouble come, raise up into the altitude.”

“You got it boss.” told Port, as Dejen turn to walk out.

Dejen thought over on Ash, and could only figure that Ash was probably one of the most complex and paradoxical being he has ever encounter so far in his life. Which was saying something compare to the amount of bullshit he had in his life. He let out a low breath as he came by Asha room as he knocked on the door and spoke. “Hey Asha, got a moment to talk?” (Done)

He heard a ‘come in’ and entered in. though he didn’t spot Hirue while coming in, and found Asha sitting on her mat seeming to be in some zoned out state. While he closed the door and took the other mat, Asha peeked a eye open and said, “Heya Dejen, you needed something?” Then went back to her eyes closed, once more zenning out. (End)

“Oh just...to talk.” said Dejen as he settle and look to Asha...and let out a sigh. “Alright, I’m going to be blunt...I have no idea on what I’m running from.”

“Ya sure?” Was the teasing smile and tone of the Lioness. “I think you know, but just don’t want to admit it.” Making him want to give her a stink eye. It was like… she knew it better than he did!

Asha giggled and opened her eyes and told, “relax Dejen, you’re pushing yourself too much. I’ve been waiting for this day.” And settled herself to lay down a bit. “Really, just relax. You know what you’re running from. The only reason you’re having trouble seeing it, is because you keep pushing it away.”

Snorting with a roll of his eyes, Dejen figure to ‘relax’ as he let out a low breath and just close his eyes to think. Hrm...what is it I’m pushing? thought over Dejen a bit, trying to ease his body and mind and just...let it come to him. For a while, nothing came to mind, as he felt his expression scrunch a bit as he couldn’t help but remark. “You sure this isn’t another mystic bullshit thing, Asha?”

Rolling her eyes, Asha told, “no Dejen. It’s something honestly there.” Then said, “I might not see all, but even I can tell that you’re not being honest with yourself completely. And because of that, you can’t be honest with the rest of us.” Then thought on, “it’s like… you’re not who you look to be!” Making him stumble and almost recall Ash saying something so… similar.

......Fuck. She means I’m not a Striped….that I’m a former human...but does it really matter? Why would it matter if I told them or not I’m not a actual striped? Thinking that over a bit as he thought...and it made him slowly realize it. If he did tell them...would they believe him? Would they still see him in the same light? Or would they even care? Then again….

Did it really matter? He wasn’t human any more. He was a Striped. That life of him is gone now, so why bother with it?

Asha sighed with a somber smile. “You doubt it, don’t you?” Getting him to look at her. “I know it might seem like it doesn't matter, but answer me honestly Dejen. How many lies did you give yourself, just to fool everyone you love?” Letting silence weigh down on them. “It might not matter who you were. But don’t they deserve to know, who you were, and who you now are?” Going on to shake her head. “You can run all you like. From yourself, from your past, from the pain… but it will always be right there in the shadow only you can see.”

Letting a low breath came out, he remarked. “You do realize it will be as awkward as all hell, when I tell them that I’m not a actual striped, but was brought here through another dimension by some blind kid, right?” his tone being dry and sarcastic.

Asha thought and soon nod, “Totally.” Then smiled up, “but I believe you. Because I can feel your telling me the truth.”

Giving her a flat stare, Dejen remark. “Part of me wonder if you cats are all the same. Mischievous and annoying as all hell.”

“I think we’d have more fun Herno’s around like the Twins or Ash.” Asha told simply, then said in thought. “Really, I don’t understand why some Herno don’t take to Ash’s approach. She’s a lot more happy than most others with how she lets loose.” Then shook her head. “Look, I know you don’t like the idea.” Then told, “but it is your secret to tell. I’ve told the other’s time and time again, I might feel and know, but it isn’t my story to tell. Sooner or later, they will want to know why. And sooner or later, you will have to either feed them more lies or just… tell them the truth.”

Placing a hand under his chin, Dejen said in a dry tone. “And how do you figure I can start it?” going on to say in a mock cheerful tone as he raise his hands and grin. “Hey guys, just to let you all know that I’ve been backstab by my friends back in my home, got into a huge debt, and was struggling thanks to those bastards! Even though I was the one who made the plan to gamble to gain funds for money! Oh and did you also know that I’m a completely different species and got here by a god like being that might or might not gave me luck to survive in Arabia for the last two years?”

Letting out a breath as he look to Asha as she had a sad sympathetic gaze and a smile on her face as he said. “And that's the tip of the iceberg there.”

Shaking her head, Asha said, “I know you have doubts, Dejen. It’s…. Like a hard thing to talk about.” But told. “But the pain won’t stop, if you keep running. Any maybe, one day, you’ll out run it.” Then questioned, “but how big will the scar and wound get from all the running? The wound has to get treated sooner or later, or it’ll get infected.”

She stayed in place, letting him think for a moment before speaking up. “It won’t be easy. It never is easy. But if you love your Clan, these people, this family as much as you claim, do you really have anything to be afraid of?”

Letting a breath come in...Dejen admit. “Maybe not…” then look to Asha as he said in a somber tone. “But...we both know that one day, I will have to give the Devil his due, Asha. the Devil will always get his due for those like me.”

Lifting her paw and letting it rest on his leg, Asha told, “the Devil might want his dues. But you don’t have to be the one to pay him off.” Further telling, “they are your family. Remember that, Dejen. They’re the family you stitched together, not me. Or Mercy. Or Gem. not even Debt-- but you.” Giving a meaningful look.

“You don’t have to tell them now. Or today. Or tomorrow. Or the day after that.” Asha said while taking her paw back. “But one day, you have to choose to tell them, or to just keep running. For now… just think about it, please?” Giving a kind smile. “I can’t tell you want to do, only give advice.”

“I’ll...consider it.” said Dejen as he joked. “But, I don’t think I need to tell you, since you already know the truth…” he did however added. “But I am not going to spill it to everyone, not even to Ash and her friends. They’re not Clan.”

Chuckling, Asha told, “I think Ash already knows something, even if she doesn't know what yet.” Making Dejen’s eyes widen. Asha only waved a paw, “don’t worry, she can keep a secret. She’s curious, but she won’t say anything. I don’t think Najat even knows.”

Thinking, Dejen remark. “You know...if they do became Clan...and if we managed to get Maltar before three months are up? I’ll...tell them.” musing Dejen as he said. “I think I’ll tell everyone on the ship...maybe Humilit if I feel like it, since it’s technically my Clan town too.”

Asha gave a nod, and while sitting up she told, “you know Dejen… you really have come a long way since we first met.” Going on to laugh, “I think I even matured a bit, as crazy as that sounds.” Then breathed in and let out a sigh. “I should go. I think Hirue needs me. She’s probably finished with that lesson Ash wanted to give her.”

Snorting in amusement, Dejen got on his feet as he admit. “I think I did...I’m not the cutthroat I was. And I wasn’t...as jaded as before.” he let out a sigh as he said. “But lets hope that Lady Luck will get me the chance. Because I’ll be honest Asha...its going to take more than mere luck for me to complete my payment soon.”

With a glance, Asha said, “maybe, but you do have a lot of strings to pull on.” (

Cackling, Dejen joked. “No offense Asha, but I doubt I still got plenty of strings left on me. The only way I might get more, is if I do something so crazy I wouldn’t even predict it!”

Asha hummed and said, “you might get surprised on how many strings you have.” Both walking out the door and telling, “also? I think you’ll be needed at the bridge.” Breathing in and letting out a sigh of content. “The wind is feeling playful this evening.”

“Oh great, more mystic talk.” joked Dejen, he shook his head as he said. “But I’ll head back…’ then said in a more hesitant tone. “And….thanks. Its...its not easy to admit to that, even if it wasn’t the full story, Asha.”

Stopping to look back, Asha told, “I know. But it’s like I said, I’m here to help heal the wounds you can’t see. I’ll be always here to listen to the pains and around to give the remedy.” Then stopped to giggle, “Wow, I’m starting to sound like mom!” Turning to pad on ahead.

Dejen roll his eyes, as he turn to head to the bridge. Part of him wonder if he could admit the truth to everyone. But at the same time? If he had a goal, a mean to tell everyone...well, he was sure he could be man enough to tell them. Even more Windy and Mercy. He figure they deserve the truth about him, even more before the eggs do come.

After a moment of moving around, Dejen had the ship going past over the ship as he and his ground force were going over to a field of geysers and to a ravine. Which held a hidden base the Devastation group used. But he and those with him had to be careful, as it was full of traps, and they had to be careful while they were going in. And apparently Dejen was thankful for Najat was with them, as he learned that among the group?

Were two Diamond Dogs, twins that were trappers that were lethal killers with numbers of sedative based traps to tire you out. There was a Minotaur berserker with a large blade, he was one of the strongest minotaurs known, as he actually crushed stone with his head. Among them was a Minotaur slaughter, a madman of a killer that carved up a number of people with cleavers, who tossed them too.

There was a Diamond dog trickster, that was a trapper, but tricked and lure people into the traps with a false calm, who was the mastermind of the group plans. There were two Exiled Hernos, one of a blademen that seeked pleasure through battle, and killed part of his Clan to prove his own strength. While the other was a seal master that wanted more out of magic. Turning to the darker arts as they were unstable and dangerous, proving as the battlemage of the force.

He also learn there were a number of other dogs and minotaurs, that were the ‘grunt-force’. While getting in was easy with who they had, but getting out alive was harder. The group was unstoppable together, but separated they were easier to fight, but were deadly to fight against. Dejen in his wisdom, figure to ask of Galdan and Najat, maybe asking Ash to help as he rather have all his cards with a effective plan to deal with the group in one fell swoop.

Part of him wished he had Johari with, but seeing as he let her stay in Humilit with her cub? They would have to deal without her. Still, the plan thought out was rather simple. Hey would have a few of their own infiltrate the base, maybe replace a few people with changling’s to further separate the group.

Najat told that she had the best effect on the butcher, her skills uniquely suited to countering him. Ash voted herself for the mage, telling simply that she knew how to hanel magical combat more easily. Galdan suggested that the herno blademen be handled by their two Kitsune, as they may have the needed skills to keep both out of reach and exploit weaknesses.

Rah-Rah voted herself in, wanting to deal with the heavy hitter Minotaur of the group with her own mech. The plan being put together started to paint a very effective image in Dejen’s head. Tatsu and Susumu would go in and begin to toy and tire the swordsmen. No other’s so casualties would be low. Ash would be doing something similar on her own with the mage, mostly to avoid other casualties.

The Butcher Najat told she would deal with, but asked for Dejen’s aid-- feeling his weapon was suited for finishing the male off more cleanly after she subdued him. Rah-Rah was tasked with the tall berserker, and maybe leading changelings to help strip the place of any important things. While the Two Dog trappers would be dealt with by Myun and Debt with Galdan acting as backup with his hunters.

As for the last, Asha told she could deal with him and could have a few changelings to help pin him. She was one of the few that could figure intent out fast and turn the tables and the smoothtalker.

Dejen could see this all working, he however wanted to figure out about the grunt forces, mostly since how they could keep them off while they all deal with the head honchos. But Mercy suggested the Hive would assist with that, and she could direct them during the entire fight. Ensuring that none of them could interfere with her in control.

Dejen saw this as a means to help with the fight, but he wanted to figure out if they should strike in the night, to get them by surprised in the dark of the night. He made sure the plan went straight, and got everything ready as they were all suit up and ready to delved into the Devastation home base...but he wanted to know how would they make sure the ship didn’t just flee once they began to push hard?

The idea was simple. Have the Innovations Rise just wait over it and shoot anything trying to escape. They had changings to monitor each and every person leaving the place.

So, when things were set, they waited. Night came, the base quited… changelings scouted and found the ship there. They snuck in and began to take on disguises. Traps were disarmed and soon, the group was let on in. Even as Dejen walked through the stone tunnel, he began to watch each member of his team seperate off to engage different enemies.

Najat kept very silent by his side, walking forwards where the changelings lead them. Even there, they watched a few move about and silence the grunt-forces that patrolled the cavern, and this… made Dejen feel a little confident they had things under control. The only real challenge, would be the ‘bosses’ of this Devastation group.

Reaching the next turn, Najat told, “keep a distance and force him to waste his knives. Once he is unarmed, I will move in and subdue him for you to get a finishing clean kill.”

Dejen grin with a nod as he told lowly. “I’ll be sure to make it quick, Najat.” thinking on using one of his hidden blades, or a single shot from Lucky Hand as added. “Think we can get through without to much issues?”

“I pray so.” Najat spoke. “The reason they are deadly, is in due part none expecting them, nor knowing how to deal with them. We for once, have the advantage. We know their tricks, we know their actions, we have their home and now have the element of surprise. As long as they don’t do things outside of what I know? Victory will be assured.”

As they made the next turn into what seemed to be some kitchen, a few renegades going about and their target chopping meats, Najat informed. “Prepare yourself. He is not a fool.” Hands up and crackling with a frosty fog emanating from them.

Taking out Lucky Hand, Dejen grin as he told. “Lets do it.” waiting for her signal as he waited for her to send out her frost magic to surprise them all.

Breathing in deeply, Dejen felt a chilling cold by him before she moved, foot sliding on the smooth stone before sweeping her hands. In a sudden howl of cold, ice and snow blanketed the area and the grunts gave shouts and yelps. Some falling, other’s being trapped in ice and stuck. Najat jumped, using a chair to vault up and cast both icy cold to freeze people, or icy shards to price into them. While the large minotaur turned, Dejen saw plenty of open target’s to now exploit.

Arm raising he pull the trigger as the weapon into any heads or chests, the Striped being quick to aim his weapon as he kept his attention around him, even moving to dodge a cleaver that was tossed at Dejen. He had to duck under a table from another cleaver as he got up and taunt. “You missed!”

There was a snap of something and Dejen glanced, and felt, a heavy crate swing and hit him. While he flew and hit the ground, he got up and worked his jaw some.

“Okay, maybe you didn’t miss.” said Dejen as he got on his feet, and quickly moving from falling kitchen knives that were coming his way as the Striped had to use what training he had from Ash, Susumu and Tatsu. Or in what could be the simple form of dodging and evading pointy things that tried to kill him. He had to duck from a flying wine bottle as Dejen taunt. “Now you’re being petty!”

His smile faded when a candle fly by him and landed where the wine did. Jumping back, the floor went up in a flash of fire and started to realize, Najat was right. This guy wasn’t a idiot. He was a bit smarter than he looked. Even as he ran and dodged more kitchenware, cutlery and whatever else a cook could have at their disposal? Najat ran about trying to do the same, freezing whatever she could. Even using her power to put out a fire that the minotaur tried to spread her way.

Rolling under another cleaver, she stretched her hand out, a wave of icy snow spraying forwards and catching the minotaur’s face. Making him splutter and pat at his face to remove the cold snow.

Taking this opportunity, Dejen aimed to the minotaur neck, firing two shots into the head as he saw blood burst out as it mixed into the snow as the butcher body dropped in a lifeless manner. Dejen let out a breath as he said to Najat while reloading. “You were right, he was smarter than he looked."

Letting out a breath and jabbing a fist down to knock out another grunt, Najat told, “when I faced him last? He nearly took my tail off. Told me he’d use it as a scarf.” Giving a glare to the minotaur. “Petty as it seems, I’m glad I was around to be the result of his demise for such a arrogant remark.”

Snorting in amusement, Dejen joked. “Look like even Herno enjoy the taste of revenge too.”

“Not revenge.” Najat told stiffly, “I am not that petty.” Standing up and going about the room to subdue or make sure the others were not getting back up. “Still. This was… far easier than last time. Apparently three years is a large gap for one’s skill.” (

“Plus, its more easier with having someone else helping.” added Dejen as he holster Lucky Hand back as he went on while moving up by her. “And it also helps to have a distraction to keep your enemies focus on someone else beside you.”

“Perhaps.” Najat spoke while roaming over the room. Lost in thought and pondering things while also using little taps of her foot or motions with her hand to keep a Devastator grunt down. While she did so, Dejen’s walky buzzed to life.

“The swordsmen is no longer.” Tatsu reported. “Susumu and I are now investigating the area.”

Rah-Rah wasn’t too far behind. “I got the berserker down. I think I’m going to head back to the ships soon, Mr. Fisty got a little banged up from him.” It made Dejen nod and think about heading back too. Mostly to see how the little cleaning out of the base was going.

“My King.” A Changing called in, “a small dingy is heading to the base through the ravine.”

Taking his walky, Dejen spoke up. “Hey everyone, a dingy is heading to the base, look like we’re going to be expecting more trouble.” taking Lucky Hand out, he glance to Najat as he add to the walky. “Try to remove your opponents fast, we might encounter something tough.”

Najat wordlessly followed him and watched a few disguised changelings rush in to clean up the place. As they walked towards the entryway, the walky buzzed to life. “We need help!” Getting Dejen to go from walk, to run. Najat at his heels. “They--” And like that, no connection.

“Shit.” muttereed Dejen as he run more faster as he said. “Najat, looks like something different is happening right now.” he didn’t expect her to reply, as the both of them were heading towards the docks of the base to help stop whoever was there. He heard gunfire as it seem Rah-Rah was in combat, the Striped made a sharp turn to get into the entrance of the docks as he scan for whoever they were having trouble against.

He came face-to-face with a lot of dead changings with their blood spilt, and more out of disguse and firing off magic. RAh-Rah’s mech was in the midst of the fight, gun blazing and mech’s arm swinging. Yet despite it all, one figure moved and blocked the magic with some odd magic. And with a arc of bright, red lightning, struck the mech and making it stumble.

While Rah-Rah was tryin to get her mech back under control, the figure rose a hand, the ground bursting and trapping the mech with a large chunk of dark crystals. Najat stiled and Dejen felt a odd pit in his gut while the attacker turned. Cloak fluttering and a all too familiar face with many red markings glowing bright in the dark with a gaze full of hate.

Guess I was wrong about this Ash being dead. thought Dejen as he soon went on the walky. “Alternate Ashina here, killing my kids!” then raise Lucky as he began firing to the alternate version, moving swift as she was sending crystal shards and powerful and accurate bolts of red lighting. He dodge as she was blocking his fires with her crystals, seeming to use a hand to grab and stop magic from harming her as Dejen shouted. “Fall back!”

Firing more as he soon saw a cloud of sparkling dark dust, making her vanish from sight, only to appear someplace else as Dejen reloaded as he quickly glance and shouted to Najat. “A little help here?!”

Shaking herself, Najat got into a stance and watched this alternative Ash now heading for a changeling. With a breath and a jab of a hand, cie grew and mad a wall between cat and changeling. Ash stopped and turned focus to the two of them, a blazing anger there and a horrible scowl.

Najat and Dejen felt the need to move, as the alternet Ash gave a howl of anger and flung her hand their way, many jagged crystals flying and nearly getting them. Najat made a icewall, stopping but nearly failing at another bolt of red lightning.

By the time they were moving back, Ash was there. Runic markings not hidden by heavy clothes glowing a bright hateful red as she came down. Najat felt a tingle of fear with Dejen when the bare-handed strike actually punched through the stone, and when Ash kicked, a dark shadow like force caused them to fly back.

While they got up, Najat found herself shouting, “Ashina, stay your hand!” Using ice to block the next attack and dodge back before making a short jab to ice Ash’s foot to the ground. “It’s me, Najat!”

With a glare, Ash responded, “I don’t care, just die!” Hand swiping and Najat moving back-- Ash seemed to snap focus at the bang sound and twisted her body around. Najat stumbled, but Dejen felt a odd icy feeling up his spine along with his changelings. Hand out, the magical and bright bullet soared and hit that open hand, and for a moment, those marks glowed bright… and calmed. Ash glared at him and with that same hand made a tossing motion down to her frozen foot and used a burst of powerful magic to blast it off.

Well...fuck. thought Dejen as he fired his bullets as this Ashina attacks viciously and quickly. The Striped had to move back as he thought. Wonder if the devil will have me now? seeing her dodging, jumping and sliding as his changelings were sent flying. Crystal spikes, hit or trap other's, as magic seem to stop, a close slide near and a hard kick to his side as Dejen was sent back.

He tried to get up as the striped reload as fast as he could and Najat lands on the ground as she was getting up before making a ice shield to semi-block Ash. Seeming to smash through it almost. Dejen quick fire to the Herno as Ash wasn’t holding it and runs for a new target.

With each aim, Dejen tried again and again to hit this Ash. the herno was faster than he expected, and contaly moved about. He had to mov and roll, lightning flying by his last spot and even breaking stone-- this Ash could even use magic without a staff! And it was freaking him out how strong she was!

When Najat got up again, she shouted, “Ashina, enough!”

Turning around and tossing a changing body to the side and seeming to clench her fist around some odd orb of light to make it vanish, Ash told, “Ashina’s dead, you traitor!” Rushing for Najat as the herno got up and moved, actully allowing Ash close to get into a hand-to-had fight. But with each each, Dejen could tell that Ash was going to puble the women, even if she was moving fast enough to contest with Tatsu-- maybe a bit more than Tatsu-- he didn’t know Najat could move that fast really. But she was getting pushed back even faster.

Can’t believe I’m doing this. thought Dejen as he rush towards Ash, as while he doubt he could even attack her with her speed and strength? He could at least distract her as he jump behind her and ready his hidden blades as a hand comes out and swats him. The Striped felt his back slam to a wall as he...felt insulted he was given a dismissive swat. He got up and rush again kep proving a distraction of sorts, mostly to get THEIR Ash here.

However her hand reach in a claw shape as he felt himself stall in the air, crushing...his around his body as he grit his teeth. He tried to move Lucky as to aim and fire at Ash legs at the very least. But he couldn’t, mostly since the crushing feeling force him to keep his arms close.

Eyes open, he heard and saw Najat also in the same position now. Body straight and gasping for air while floating off the ground, Ash’s other hand clawed and slowly gripping. Just a touch more and Najat gave a wail of pain, and Dejen thought he heard something pop from her.

Breathing hard, Ash glared at them both, as if debating what to do. When Dejen looked about, he saw Rah-Rah’s mech disabled, many dead, clonked out and dazed changelings… and then it was him and Najat, stuck in some… freaky-force hold.

Seeming to look to Najat the most, Ash told, “You… are nothing now, you useless heiress.” Eyes just blazing with anger. “You did nothing, and now no one’s going to do anything when I crush the life out of you!” Hand tightening and making Najat cry out more.

“Oi bitch!” shouted Dejen, trying to get her attention as he said while she look at him in annoyance. “You know what you are? A big fucking cunt, I mean so big, its a wonder how you managed to get anything done. I mean really look at you, you’re a edgy idiot.” seeing that slow annoyance turn to flatness as he got her attention as he said. “Now since I got your attention, instead of being a edge bitch, how about you focus on me? Since you,” he felt himself being crushed to death as he was allow to breath, then squeezed hard again as it force the air to escape, before breathing again as he managed to taunt.

“That all you got, Ashina? This is weak.”

He weezed as he was squeezed tight again, and then allowed to breath once more as Ash said to Najat, “your squikytoy’s missing it’s squeaker.”

Coughing a bit, Dejen smirk as he told. “And you’re missing a Clan, Exiled.” he felt the squeeze tighter than usual, as it wasn’t letting up as it was becoming hard to breath as he managed to choke out. “T-Touch...a...nerve?” (done)

Gasping for some breath, Najat said, “A-Ash-cah, pleeeEEAAH!” Feeling herself being crushed again. “P-Pl-please… don’t…” Trying real hard to breath and talk, but from the look and this Ash’s face, she didn’t care as much.

“You have no power over me.” Ash sneered. “Now… just die already, maybe then I can get a bit of peace of mind.”

“Was I always this edgy, or was it a phase?” The red Ash froze, loosening her grip on the two as their Ash finally came, sauntering in as she did. While Dejen and Najat got greedy breath of air, Ash leaned on her staff and looked them over. “I dig the red, but… I was pretty sure we liked purple more.” Then made a hand sign, “very classy.”

Turning back to the two in her grasp, Ash sneered, “is this some sort of pathetic trick?”

Cleaning out her ear, Ash said, “ok, I’m in denial.” And maybe it was the lack of air, but Dejen wanted to chuckle.

Turning, Ashina made a kick, sending gems at Ash to disperse what she felt was a trick. In turn, Ash rose a hand and stopped them, then snapped her fingers to dissipate them. It shocked the red Ash, as the more calmer of the two winked, “eh, weak magic trick. Try again.”

Flaring to this, the red Ash, “you don’t order me.”

“What do you mean, I’m you, so of course I order you.” Told Ash. “I should know, I’m you.”

“You are not me!” Shouted Ashina.

“Four feet tall, bust of low B, like’s to talk a lot and sorta think our crush is cute.” Making Ashane step back.

“You’re nothing but a trick!” Insisted Ashina.

“I’m nothing but you.” Ash insisted. “And you’re crushing your best friend and some random dude.”

“Hey…. Ashina….Guess what?” wheezed Dejen wit ha smirk. “Multiverse theory is abitch!”

He felt himself squeezed-- before he was thrown and hit the wall with a great force. While he felt himself nearly blackout, Ash spun and swung her staff, a wall of black crystals blocking a hial of other crystals meant to kill him.

Ashina gave a sharp breath and looked to Ash, who calmly looked back. “Ash. don’t do this.” Taking slow steps forwards. “This isn’t you, and you know it.” Staff swinging again to stop a crystal shot her way. “You’re hurt. You’re confused. And you really, really want to get back at everyone for what they did.”

Dejen coughed, feeling himself coming back and tried to prop himself up, but fell back down and continue to listen in. “What happened wasn’t Najat’s fault.”

“SHE DIDN’T HELP ME!” AShina shoutted, and crushing Najat again, making her scream.

“SHE WAS SCARED JUST LIKE WE WERE!” Ash shouted back. “SHE WENT LOOKING FOR US!”

Like that, Ashina relaxed her grip, Njat coughing and weezing. “She came looking for you.” Ash continued. “She was confused and scared because you were gone. Because her Dad didn’t like us and tossed us out because we were this wild-child that came from nothing. A useless kid by a exiled women he only let in because little Ashina could be wed off to some guy for more new blood.”

Slowly nearing her other, Ash told on. “Don’t believe me? Go on, ask her.” Motioning to the haggered Najat. “Go on. You know she always tells us the truth.”

Free hand flexing, Ashina looked from Ash, to Najat. Contemplating… then asked, “Najat.” A sharp distaste there. “Why did you look for me?”

Gulping down air and looking to a younger version of her friend, Najat told, “y-you… you were… my friend…” Coughing again, “you… you promised to al-always be… be there… for me… I-I had… had to find… you and know… if… if Father was w-wrong…”

Najat fell to the stone ground, weak and unable to get up while Ashina back away. Disbelief in her eyes and scowling. “No…. that’s got to be a lie, you did NOTHING but stand there as-- as they tried KILLING ME!” Shouting and flaring with red magic.

Flaring with her own, Ash’s markings, what few could be seen, glowed purple. “And we escaped because Mom was family, Najat was our little sister!” Walking around to stand by Najat and told, “get your head on straight again, Ashina, I know you think this is wrong. You’re just angry and hurt. Najat doesn't hate you, she still loves you like she always did.”

Head shaking, AShina denied, “no one but my MISTRESS LOVES ME!” And roared and went of Najat. She was whisked back by Ash, the staff making a loude clang. While Ashina got up and cast lightning, Ash stretched out a hand, also seeming to do exactly like Ashina did and take and disperse the magic, her purple markings glowing bright for a moment.

One roared and ran in for the kill, the other moved quitely and began to engadge. Violent red magic coated Ashina’s hands, reaching and striking, while Ash blocked and parryed, dodging the most heavyest of blows before sneaking in and slaming a hand into Ashina’s back and pulling.

With a howl, Ashina fell as somthig was pulled out and Ash held up a oddly colored orb of light in her hand… then let go. Like that, it flew and zipped to a canling body, the chanlling in question gasping and jolting up-- before groaning in pain from the bruses.

There were steps as Asha, Susumu, Tatsu, Myun and Debt were coming in as quiet as they could. Trying to sneak out who they could as Ashina was more powerful and had raw magic, it made sense for Ash to be her own opponent.

As they took those still alive, Susumu glance to Najat as he motioned to Tatsu to Dejen. The doctor examining the feline as he noticed more than injured as he carefully moved her away from the fight.

Dejen cough as he look to the fight, his eyes get to focus but he was tired. He was exhausted. But the Striped slowly saw Ash getting her hand on Ashina and took out a colorful orb, letting it go as it zipped out of the cavern. Or into some of his changelings that came to ‘life’.

Dejen eyes slowly look to Tatsu as he Joke weakly. “I, must look like shit…”

She gave a glance and told, “hush yourself. We must be silent.” Glancing back to the fight before trudging forward. “We are escaping, rest yourself now.”

Lowly coughing, Dejen Told. “I’ll rest on the ship...get everyone out first, I doubt I can move after going to the meat grinder.” (Done)

Sighing, Tatsu spoke, “Susumu-san, get this fool to his lovers to rest. I must try and move the rest with who we have left.”

Already having Najat moved, the doctor came by and ‘assisted’ Dejen as he drag the Striped. A spike of dark crystals suddenly jump to stab, but another wall of dark crystals move in its way to get over them. “Let is leave.” Told Susumu.

Tatsu nodded and moved to help get a few dazed changeling to move. Asha seeming to take a moment to pick up and pass a few changelings thought dead to others-- but seemed to explicitly tell those still alright to move them regardless.

All the while, the two cats of same blood faught. Crystals flew, large spires of gems grew, magic was traded and light’s flew. Ashina gave another raged filled shout and struck at Ash, the cat grinning all the while. “Miss, miss, miss, oop, missy-de-dis~” Spinning out of the way to rapped the staff on Ashina’s head. “Try again~”

Spinning in place and with a kick, Ashina nearly got Ash, but again seemed to miss. Magical red lightning flying and striking a wall, causing stone and rubble to fall. With a angered shoute, Ashina began to spin, swipe, kick and send crystals all over the place. In her frenzied state, all she seems to care about was getting a hit in.

The other’s ducked and blocked-- but none more so than Ash. The herno spun her staff, dodge, swiped and made walls to protect the others. “Aw man, I forgot how big of a temper I had when I was younger!” Stamping her staff to make another wall for the other’s to use to safely get out. “Put’s things in perspective of how mature I got really.”

“Stop talking like me!” Shouted aShina, the two getting into a brawl once more while the others began to filter out. (End)

No one could comment, mostly trying to keep quiet and Moving those alive or ‘knock out’ as fast as they could. Ensuring they were getting everyone out as quick and quietly as they could.

There were a few close calls of Ashina magic nearly killing one of them, but Ash seem to intervene as quick if not quicker.

Once they were out, all they could hear was the screams, shouts and howls of a angry Ashina-- and the bantering quips of Ash. Najat seemed to look back to the cave tiredly, concern in her eyes. But she was pulled along as a small ship came by to take them up, each person laid down while going back to the battleship high above.

When the bays opened and let them in, Mercy was right there, coming up to see her children, Dejen and Najat be moved in. Rah-Rah seeming fine and having hitched a ride with a changeling.

Concern etched on her face as she told to those in the bay. “Get them to the medical bay band with love!” Seeing her children moving those in the ship to be moved. She glance to those that were ‘empty’ but alive, and feeling those once ‘empty’ as alive….

It was too confusing and hard to take in and she needed answers. But Ash wasn’t here. She look to see Susumu checking over Najat and seeming to fix something that was popped, the Queen noticed Najat was awake, in pain and both tired and worry.

It seem she was worry for Ash, she saw tears, and swore she could feel something more in Najat. From what Mercy could tell, she was crying on the inside.

She focus on Dejen, barely awake as she gently lift him with her magic and teleport him to the bed. She would deal with her Striped later, right now she need to focus here. “Najat,” Spoke Mercy. “Go with Susumu, you need to rest.” She glance over Najat as she Order her children. “Help her to the medical ward.”

A few rushed to do so, some getting a stretcher. As Susumu moved with, making sure the wounded were tended to, Mercy sighed. She sighed and felt Asha come by her side. With a long breath of her own, Asha watched and soon said, “I can feel the fighting from hre Mercy.” Getting a look from the changeling. “Those two… I think they’re going to be fighting for a long while.” But also seemed… concerned about something.

After a pause, Asha said, “Mercy… I… the other Ash…” Began the Lioness in uncertainty. “I… I think I felt… there were other souls... trapped within her.”

Confusion and uncertainty filled Mercy as she asked. “How...How is that possible?” Being confused on this herself.

“I don’t know.” Admitted Asha, her emotions greatly disturbed. “But… when Ash pulled… something out of her other self, I… I felt it. It was a person. They… they were.” Asha looked unsure if she should say it, but despite how part of her wanted to not say anything, her concern won over. “I felt the Other Ash get weaker when it was pulled out, I think.. I think she’s powering herself by taking souls, people’s souls. I don’t…. I don’t know how but…”

“Either this is why Demon touched are feared...or this is something even more scary.” Said Mercy as she felt disturbed on the fact the other Ash could be powered by souls. “I think...this is beyond than what we were able to handle, Asha.”

When the next morning came, so did Ash. she was dirty, tired and battered. But seemed to still come back with a hop in her step and a ditty in her whistling. She didn’t go to her room though, she went right to Najat and checked up on her, eventually leaving when she was sure the women was alright.

But after going for a shower and leaving out with her more basic tank-top and slacks, Ash stopped before Mercy. The cat gave a customary grin and said, “yo!” cheer there, yet a masked worry in her heart. One that quickly shifted to curiosity. “Have we met before?” And while it was poised as a question, Mercy could tell that it was more of a tease. It was hard to pick out in Ash’s masked and carefully controlled emotions-- but she was playing dumb. She only noticed because her Striped could sometimes pull off the same stunt-- to a slightly lesser extent.

“Ha, ha, ha,” dryly remark Mercy as she said. “I think we already met, Ash.” then soon asked with a raised brow. “What happen with you duplicate?”

“Evil me?” Asked Ash, “well… we might have… collapsed the cave a bit.” Though at the flat look, Ash said, “Alright, we sort of caused a cave in and she ran for the hills and I was almost crushed under rubble. Happy?”

Letting out a breath, she soon asked. “And the souls she took?” staring at Ash as she added. “And don’t try to deny it, Asha felt it herself.”

“Ah.” Was the short sound of understanding. “I don’t know.” and came a eaquilly short response. “I’d say she’s got quite a bit of them floating around. Took out what I could.” Shrugging as she did. Though she gave Mercy a glance, the mare looking at her markings. Moving her arms around herself, Ash said coyly, “stop that, I know I’m kinda cute, but you don’t have to stair.”

“Ash, you can do what she can do, can’t you?” looking to the herno with a calm expression as she went on. “She’s basically you, so odds are whatever this ‘mistress’ put in her? Put in you too. And we need to know the full extent, because next time if we face her? You might not be around when it happens.”

Huffing out, Ash seemed to drop the act and said, “yeah I know.” the honesty she showed was… well, it was no different from whenever she talked. But here, there was a grudging irritation she had to say it. “I’ rather not, but… I get it, and really it’s for the best.” Then asked, “look, can this wait until a bit later? I want to get actual clothes on before I go in front of everyone and try explaining myself.”

Taking in a breath, she nod and said. “You can go.” then let Ash pass through as the changeling queen began moving, a low unease pass through on whoever this ‘mistress’ was? Was a demon of some sort. What kind she was unsure, but whatever they were, was probably a bigger problem than anything they face...and might be looking for the Twins if they heard about them.

That cause a slight shiver of fear pass through her, mostly of the implications if that actually happened.

She walked through the halls trying to piece this all together carefully as she could. It was one thing to face Demons, they were dangerous in their own right. But actually seeing what Demon Touched could do? Mercy really couldn't help but look through the eyes of one of her children to see Hirue with the young Heiress.

Hirue was a Demon Touched, and she was used, by a demon, to subdue the Twins. At one time, Mercy couldn't think of anything but that four-armed greedy scarecrow demon that could hold the Twins down. But Camkum? He made a trap and used his own Demon Touched to subdue the two.

Hirue though, didn’t seem anywhere near as powerful as ‘Ashina’. And if Ashina was a lot like Ash? Then Ash had been holding back on them on her true potential. Would could this ‘evil Ash’ do to them, or even the Twins if left to wander around?

She didn’t knew how to answer that herself. But she had a feeling that once they finish with Maltar? They find whoever this ‘mistress’ was and deal with her and ‘evil ash’ as fast as possible. Only problem was that they knew nothing of the demon, only Ash did. Which would probably be answered later on. But Mercy also knew that Dejen would want to focus on Maltar first.

Part of her knew that he should drop the minotaur and focus on the bigger threat...But at the same time, she knew why he wanted to get Maltar dead as soon as possible, since it was part of that deal with that fox thing that gave her back her voice, and other things for a simple price of two hearts. And with time being short? She knew that Dejen couldn’t wait, not with who knows might happen if they fail to pay up the heart.

It was a mess. Even as she got those most important in the know, Mercy took a moment to actually contact one of her changlings. It was time Johari got back onboard, she felt that the Lioness was too needed now. And since they had landed in Humilit during the night, well… they all needed rest after that near disaster.

She eventually moved to the meeting room, and found a few of the main clan there. Such as Gem, Debt, Tatsu, Asha-- and a slightly achy Dejen that, from the looks of it? Got Windy to help him there. There were others too. Galdan and a few of his more trusted troops. Najat. She spotted even Rah-Rah, no doubt having questions. Johari eventually came too, seating herself off to the side with Asha. Susumu and Tatsu eventually came in too, Myun entering to seat herself near Debt.

From there... everyone waited.

When Ash came in, she half paused and said, “full house. What is this, a party I wasn’t told about?” Though Tatsu glared, and Mercy could just tell from her… and near everyone, they wanted to know what the hell just happened. “Hey, what’s with those looks?” Ash asked while sauntering in and leaning on the table.

“You know.” snorted Debt in mild agitation as he tried to ease himself but felt angered. “Another you, in the place, killing changelings, and nearly killed Clan-Head.”

“Yeah, and from what we heard, she was dead.” add Gem with her own two cents.

Rubbing his forehead and trying to relax, Dejen said. “Look Ash...none of us are in the mood for any misdirection or bullshit. So just...drop it and tell us what the fuck happened. Please.”

Shrugging, Ash told, “you got your butt’s handed to you.” Getting everyone to glare at her bare a few. “And on behalf of my other self, sorry about that. My other self is just moody.”

“Do you think this a joke?” Tatsu spoke terse.

“No, but you’re all on edge and some of you want to try killing me.” Told Ash without much worry, though Mercy could tell she was ready by her emotions. “I’m cutting the tension.” Then raised a hand. “Look, I get it. You’re not used to having someone like my other self be that strong or magically able. But, I can kinda-maybe-sorta explain why she’s that strong.”

“Please,” dryly said Mercy as she move to settle by Dejen other side as to let the Stripe lean on her a bit as she went on. “Because the only one that probably know how she’s still alive and did what she could-- but could also take the souls of my children just by touching them.” she could feel a higher tension now as some of them were now holding the handle of their weapons as Mercy sigh and told.

“Everyone, try not to jump to a fight, right now Ash is the only one who can give us a insight for this, what's the word my Striped like to use?”

“A clusterfuck of a situation.” helpfully told Dejen as Mercy nod her head.

“Yes, that.”

Gently, Tatsu spoke, “with all due respect, Mercy-dono?” And then motioning to Ash, “She is a demon-touched that not only has many a dark magic to her name, but is able to steal souls? This makes her far from trustworthy.”

“I want to agree…” Myun said quietly, but still cautiously.

Najat seemed to cast a glare and told, “Stay your hands and stop acting like cowards. Ash-chan is good to her word and would not harm you unless you harmed her. So please, calm yourselves.”

Tatsu gave a suspicious look to Najat, but all focused turned to Ash when she said, “sheesh, and you wonder why I never talk about what I can do.” Then told, “look, the soul thing is… well, it was the idea from the Demon that got me.” Glancing to see even a worry in Najat’s eyes. “Truth is? I didn’t know I had it at one point, or how I got it when I found out. But… maybe this will clear it up.”

Standing up more and leaning on her staff. Ash began to tell. “Back home there was this Demon named Kan. She had some Deal with Phobia to help him with his stuff-- anyways. When I came on his ship, she didn’t like me. I was a mage, and she suspected I was a Herno, or Kitsune. As time went on, she suspected I was a Demon touched.”

“and story short, I got away without being proven as a Demon Touched. But, later on she found out I was one, because some other Demon, named Tyra, found out Kan was around, and half-hinted without meaning to, that I was her special project.” Hand rolling along while she told this story.

“And how did she figure that out?” asked Gem. “if this Tyra was trying to keep you a secret, she probably didn’t word it right.”

Debt however told simply. “She worked for a Striped. Odds are she noticed something a Striped would do.”

“Isn’t that assumption?” pointed out Gem.

“No, no, he’s actually pretty close.” Ash assured to their surprise. “See, Kan sort of noticed becus how desperate Tyra was.” Moving a sleeve up to show the intracat markings to tell, “what you’re looking at here, is the result of some thousand years of research and effort to make the single-most advance demon-runic marks ever seen.”

While some blinked owlishly to this information, and Ash lowered the sleeve, she told on. “Tyra was so desperate, when Kan gave a little-white lie of which way I possibly went, she demanded her Imp’s to find me on the spot. Even tossed twenty special souls right at Kan, just because she was desperate. Because I was the single most biggest thing she ever made, something that took her some thousand years to perfect.”

Gulping, Najat asked, “what were you to her?” Surprising the other’s that the heiress didn’t even know.

Shrugging, Ash told, “yeah, well… funny thing. Before we help Kan turn her ways around and be a haynu? She said something funny.” Going on to tell, “something about me being a God-slayer weapon or something along those lines. Can’t recall exactly what she said.” Scratching her head as she did. But the room had long fell silent.

“A...god slayer….” started Gem in dumbfoundment.

Mercy could feel the dumbfoundment, the shock, and the utter disturbed of the implications.

Dejen stare at Ash and soon shouted in a mixture of outrage and shock. “ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME!?” getting everyone attention as he thrust out his shaky hands to Ash as Mercy could feel his shock, but she was feeling all of his anger and irritation along with it. “You mean to tell me you’re a fucking KRATOS!? SERIOUSLY!? I thought I had enough shit when I found out the Twins were demi-gods, but NOPE! I got a KRATOS NOW!”

While all were either shocked or confused, Ash asked, “so… those two kids you want home are Demi-gods too?” Making all go deathly silent… before Ash chuckled, “oh boy, wonder how Phobia’s dealing with that?” Seeming to ponder the idea. “I know from Kan he flipped his lid when he found out I was a god-slayer, but mostly because he missed the chance of hiring me as part of his crew at the time…” Then prattled on in thought, “though I’m pretty sure he half wishes he could kick me off the ship, but just can’t because he’d rather have me around as a buddy than a possible demon-weapon...”

Groaning, Dejen laid his head on the table as he said. “I swear Ash, you’re going to force me to drink before the end of the month!”

Najat gave a look and asked, “I hope you don’t. We don’t need to stop another drunk striped.” Making him look to her. “Ash-chan….” Going to defend the women, but paused to look at Ash in thought. But after a while, looked back to say, “I think Ash wasn’t the reason he decided to abuse his drinking rights.”

Giving a flat look Dejen told. “You may grew up with her, but we have to deal with her, and hearing she’s basically Kratos? Yeah, I think I hav the right to debate if I should drink or not.”

“Who or what is a Kratos?” asked Mercy in confusion as Dejen stiff up, but soon relax as he told.

“Back home, there was this story of a man, a man that was betrayed by the gods and decided to get back at them. He became a god of war, who I may remind you was a simple man, turned god….and basically became a god killer, and killed a lot of gods for bullshit reasons of revenge and fuck ups.”

Tatsu let out a low breath to that, and Johari asked, “and what exactly can you do?” Eyeing Ash carefully.

“What can I do?” Ash parroted, but at the glare from the lioness, Ash rolled her eyes when Dejen even shouted ‘NO BULLSHIT ASH!’. With a sigh, Ash told them all, “geeze, you’re just buzzkiller’s today, you know that?”

“Ash-chan.” Najat said gently, getting the herno’s attention. “Please.”

Blinking, Ash said, “okay.” And seemed to skip her normal joking to tell, “well, to put in the complete package, Tyra wanted the best. Natural affinity to black magic and demon magic. Able to manipulate a few minor forces of magic. Some body strengthening. Magicly able to absorb magic myself or with the crystals of darkness I summon up. I can see soul’s, can even sort of read their emotions…” She pointed to her semi-glowing eye to tell, “it’s how I can see changelings, I literally see this phantom ghost of their true bodies around their disguises.” Making Mercy blink, and Dejen feel a frog in his throat, understanding now why Ash was ‘confused’. She could see his ‘human’ form, in a sense.

“Right, and I can take souls.” Ash went on. “I have to get close, but once I do, I found out I can kinda suck the soul out of a person. Even absorb it into me and add to my magical reserves, power and more. Kinda like super-buffing myself.” Then went on. “I can also sap magic out of stuff. Bodies, the air. More effective the closer I am, or I can use it to just counter spells and magic flung at me. Use it for later or rebound it.” Explaining to Dejen why the other Ash stopped his otherwise ‘one-kill’ shot. “Oh, and I don’t really need my staff to do magic anymore. I just keep it around because it’s a nifty focus and I get to whack people with it!”

“That...explains so much.” said Dejen as he thought a bit as his hands rest on Windy a bit.

The mare frown and the pegasus soon asked. “And what about Ashina?” looking to Ash as she ask. “How is she alive? From what Master found out, Najat said the Heiress saw Ashina died. So how is she still around?”

Finger up, Ash said, “I thought about it. And technically, all Imoto-chan saw was my evil-twin getting shot in the back a few times before vanishing off in the wilds.” Then rolled a hand. “When I escaped, I did it without any injuries like that. But even then I fell in a river and went down stream before I was found starved and near dead. I should of died, technically.”

“But.” Went on Ash. “I found out from Kan, that Demon Marked are actually really resilient, and the reason I survived was because most Demon marked, like Hirue and myself, can absorb life force passively. It gives benefits. Stronger bodies, better aging to live longer-- and better self-healing of the body.” Going on to keep explaining. “My guess? They didn't kill this other Ash and behead her. She’d be dead for sure. But, since she only got a few arrow’s in the back? She stumbled off, heald on her own and got back up.”

Thinking on it, Johari remarked, “you Demon Touched sound to be made sturdy.”

“We are made to be pawns for demons.” Told Ash, “they don’t want us to break so easily, from what Kan told me.”

Eyes narrowed, Tatsu asked, “and the glow?” Getting confusion. “While you both faught, you had a purple glow of your marks, and this… other you had bright red. What is the meaning behind such light?”

“Oh, that.” Passively spoke Ash. “Little Ashina’s glowy-marks show she’s still under a demon’s control or influence. Mine are the proof I’m under my own will. What you’re seeing is the light of my own magic and soul.”

“And what about this Tyra?” asked Debt. “She obviously has Ashina, and is using her to gain more souls and power. Odds are she or your other self expected you to be around. What is this demon going to do long term? What is her goal?”

To that, ASh told, “to become the next Demon lady and rul over both arterial and the surface relm that mortals live on.” Which… sounded pretty ambitious. “Kan told me the whole shebang. Tyra’s hopes are possibly to use me as her main heavy weapon. Take enough stolen souls and magic to hype me up, eventually take some god’s soul, hype me up more, start taking more god souls and ascended spirit souls… you know, just make me into this unstoppable weapon before conquering anything in her path.”

“But…” Ash dragged off. “I don’t think this Ash knew I was there. She seemed pretty sure I wasn’t real… well, until I started shaking her with a stick-- I’m pretty sure she was convinced I was real then!” Grinning in utter amusement.

Thinking, Johari questioned, “and you were able to repel her, despite lacking soul’s and magic from others?” Wondering why their Ash was still alive, if the other one was obviously doing what she was made to do.

Ash gave a look and smiled. “That’s the funny thing, isn’t it?” Going on in thought. “She had souls and magic and even has a demon’s magic in her to help amp up her power. She had all the tools.” Then tutted, “But. she’s also three years my jr. Has less experience. Has less training than I do. AND, I know exactly how she fights because I used to fight the same way in some cases.” Then went on, “Ah, and I’m also her direct counter. Anything she tosses at me? I can just gobble right up and send on back.”

“Well, at least that’s reassuring.” sighed Dejen as he began rubbing both Windy and Mercy sides as they lean in as he said. “Now, how about we start getting ready, head out from Humilit, and plan to get Maltar.”

“Sorry boss, but what?” started Gem. “Isn’t this...you know more important than a slaver empire guy? You know, a demoness out and about with another Ash thats crazy?”

“She’s not crazy, she’s hurt and very angry.” Ash corrected, getting scoffs and leers. Though oddly, Ash gave a glare back. “I’m serious. She’s scared, afraid, angry, hurt, you guy’s might like to label her evil, but she isn’t.”

“She steals the souls of others to fuel her wants and to the will of a Demoness.” Tatsu told stiffly. “I do not see how there is good in that.”

“Silence your tongue.” Snapped Najat with a glare. “You have no right to judge Ashina. You have no idea the tribulations she had to face all her life.” Getting glares from some in the room.

A hoof slam on the table, getting looks from the other's as it was Mercy that slam it as she told flatly. “Before more comments and accusation gets thrown around? Let me remind you not all of you can talk, since some of you had to deal with your own issues. Some may not be as horrible as another, but I am very sure that it was something hard to get through.” then continue on. “As of now, Ashina is merely the puppet, the one being controlled. Tyra is the actual enemy here. The one that used her and control her.”

Then went on to say. “And while I would like nothing more but to get rid of this demon? We don’t know where she is, we don’t have the means to fight her now, and right now? We need to focus on Maltar for the time being.”

“Why focus on slaver?” questioned Susumu as he look to Mercy. “He’s small threat compare to demons. Why we after him, when demons take priority.”

Dejen could almost hear the echos of Ash words of how people tend to get crazy whenever demons and demon touch were mentioned. Even blasting airships to bits on a idea of Demon touch. Dejen took in a breath as he told flatly. “Do you want to know why Susumu? I’ll tell you why.” giving a annoyed look to everyone as he flatly told. “Because if we can’t fight Tyra for now, since we don’t know what she can do, what other ‘toys’ she got, and above all? If I don’t get Maltar dead in two months?”

“I got to deal with a very powerful being, who made Tatsu come back to life, and do unspeakable things to me when I can’t give him what he wants. And what he wants, is Maltar heart.”

While they quitted to that, Ash said, “well… too bad you can’t go after Maltar.” Making him turn to her, a slight anger in him. But it was explained, “Look at yourself Dejen, you can’t stand.”

Rah-Rah breathed in and agreed. “She’s right. You’re still recovering. Najat’s not doing too good, my Mech is a wreck, we lost changelings, a few are sitting in beds like vegetables and we don’t know how to take on Malatar’s fortress island you mentioned.” All things that made Dejen scowl. “We can’t move in on him yet.”

Letting a breath in, Dejen want to argue, but breath hard as he said. “I know. And really part of me wants to get after Ashina and get my kids souls back but…” a frown on his face. “I’m running out of time...two months isn’t going to give me much...especially with this demoness around having Ashina doing her dirty work.”

GEtting up, Johari began to stalk forwards. A few minorly moved out of the way, but when she got to the front where Ash was, the black-mane told, “Dejen. Stop.” It was said in order, as if expecting him to comply. “Before you speak up, any of you, speak up.” Glaring to each, “listen to me. Now.” Waiting for any to try opening their mouths.

Debt tried, mostly at the fact Johari tried ordering his clan head to do something he didn’t have to. He was silenced when she gave a loud roar that echoed about the room, Ash actually backing off and getting in a guard and Najat tensing. Obviously, this was their first time being in the presence of a pissed off lion.

Eyes glancing about, Johari asked rhetorically, “do I now have all your attentions?” Getting only silence from the slightly intimidated audience. “Good.” Then straightened up and spoke. “Dejen. You need to stop.” Giving him a hard look… then to those that were very tense about the demon situation. “You all, need to stop.” Then to the rest. “All of you, need to stop, and think.”

There was a lull, and Johari spoke on. “We have two months before Dejen’s possible life becomes a moot point. Maltar is the only means to save him, but he is a lesser threat than this Demoness and this Ashina that can possibly kill gods. It’s all a big issue that has everyone divided.”

“You’re all scared.” Pointed out the lioness. “And don’t lie, I can smell the fear from you all. You’re all scared for your lives, scared of the demon, sacred of those marked by them.” Looking to each person in particular. “Scared that your allies are foes, scared that your hosts are going to kill you in the night. All this fear, must stop before we proceed with anything.”

Seeing that they became thoughtful, Johari breathed out. “We need to simply stop… and think… and calm down. Maltar is going to kill us all, if we’re this divided. I know it, and I am certain Asha knows it. If we can’t hunt as a pride, we will die for sure.”

Dejen thought over it, trying to relax as he knew Johari was right, if they were this divided between Ash and the other her, then it would be a problem when they get after Maltar, or the demon. Thinking it more clearly? He was scared. Scared of the fact he wouldn’t get that heart in time, scared for his changelings souls being used for who knows what. He was sure Mercy was scared for her kids too.

He was sure everyone was scared for one reason or another.

He let a breath in and soon told. “She’s right.” looking around as he continued. “We’re supposed to be together, like a Clan right? So why are we acting as if we’re about to have a civil war on our hands?”

“It’s because they’re spooked Dejen.” Asha told while moving to join Johari’s side. “They’re scared of Ash. and from what I can tell, it’s a very long and deep history of the Holds vs the dark forces of the Demons. Ash hasn’t proven herself because, well… she’s marked by a demon. And they won’t take my word for it completely, I’m just a young whitemane.”

And while Dejen looked about, he could tell a few that lived in the holds, did doubt. It was with that, that Johari said, “their fear clouds their judgment, Dejen. And because it clouds their minds, it has made division. My suggestion?” Looking to them all. “A visit to the Temple. All of us.”

“So...when you say all of us….do you mean me as well?” asked Dejen. “Because I’m pretty sure I need rest.” seeing her nod as he then asked. “Alright, stupid question. Why me too?”

Asha told, “because you could use some time to clear your mind too, silly stripe.” Though when he looked to her… he could almost tell that she wanted him to go for possibly different reasons. Or she was following Johari’s lead. It was hard to tell what the bubbly mystic was plotting.

Sighing, he said. “Fine...although don’t expect me to walk there, pretty sure I’ll need someone to drag me.”

“Or I can just carry you.” told Mercy as she got on her hooves. “I believe we shall go to the Temple, since we are here in Humilt after all.” then with a glow of her horn, did she carry Dejen and plop him on her back like a bag of burden.

Dejen frown and said. “For some reason...I feel insulted.”

“Then feel humbled.” Johari rolled her eyes. “Or take the insult, all of you just go to the temple. You all need a few days to sort yourselves out.” And added, “and speak to the Opnehu. They should also clear your minds.”

While a few looked unsure to that, Ash moved around the lioness’s and helped Najat up, saying, “I think I’ll help Najat and Imoto-chan there.” Guiding her best friend out as Asha joined them.

With a near chirp, the lioness said, “I think I’ll have Hirue come with. She needs to visit the Opnehu too, maybe she and the little Heiress can get something out of this together.” Leaving together as Johari watched each and every one of them slowly leave.

Although without even realizing it, there was a laughing fox as he was watching all of this and held a duck with sand in it as there was a timer on it.

Two months.

54

When the group left the ship and headed toward the Temple in Humilit, Dejen was hanging off the side of Mercy and Windy move by the Striped as she getnly pat his head to sooth what pride he had to be carried like this. Debt however frown, mostly more so as he had to leave his weapon behind...and wear common cloths. And not wear his helmet.

He stated his feelings to Myun. “I feel naked.”

Looking to him, Myun gave a slight nod of agreement, having let her armor and arms back in the ship. “Agreed. I don’t like this vulnerable feeling.” Even less with the Demon Touched around. Though when she looked to Ash, the herno seemed to still have her staff-- but it was like she said. She didn’t really need it. If anything, it was just a glorified walking stick.

Johari stalked behind them all, keeping a close eye to make sure they got to the temple, and Myun felt insulted that the Lioness was watching them like they'd be misbehaving pups.

But as they reached the template that sat in the middle of the lake, going over the odd stone path to it, Myun had to look up at it in thought. Through the odd fog that help hide it, it still astounded her such a temple was formed. And admittedly… it always had a strange sensation about it that made her both calm, but uneasy.

Mercy glance down and look back to the temple as she took her first steps with her hooves to walk across the stone path, as she let her horn glow to move Dejen to sit ‘properly’ on her back as he mutter thanks to her. She smile as Windy was by their Striped side as to make sure he didn’t fall into the water.

Susumu frown at all of this, but part of him conceded that perhaps it was for the best they visit the temple. It would be wise to give peace into a household, otherwise it will be torn into pieces by the infighting. He followed the other's, glancing around to see Johari still stalking behind them, seeing each one walking along the path as they were heading to the temple.

Once they reach to the steps of the temple did Dejen asked in his place. “I’m assuming we might be expected, right?”

“That you be!” Dejen gripped his chest and looked down to the head ‘Elder’, being that white and black monkey, Kuda. The Opnehu grinned up and chuckled, “Sorry, you excuse Kuda, yes? He had not been able to stop.” Then hummed up to them. “You all seem most imbalanced. Perhaps come to seek a place to find that balance once more?”

“Something like that.” said Dejen as he glance in his place. “Or rather thats the jist of it. We got a lot of shit to unpack on ourselves.”

“Be more respectful.” reminded Susumu as if to remind the Striped of the Ophenus.

“Susumu,” sigh Dejen. “I don’t think Kuda cares, since I’m still feeling achy from getting my ass beaten yesterday.”

“Perhaps it would be best to rest, Clan-head.” told Debt as he knew it would do wonders for Dejen if he relax more once they were in the temple.

Shaking his head, Kuda told, “please, no need to worry.” And motioned, “the temple welcomes you all. Please, follow Kuda. he can show you to a place of healing. Perhaps it will aid in not just the body, but mind of Dejen.” WAlking up the steps to continue to tell. “Kuda won’t say he knows full well, the future still only tells him so much when not being most teasing.” Sounding half annoyed. “But, he knows that you are troubled. It is good you came this way to clear such troubles.”

“More like forced.” Rah-Rah admitted, “why am I here again?”

“Because I say so.” Johari told terse.

“Just think of it like a mini-vacation Rah-Rah.” told Dejen as Mercy horn glowed and move Dejen off and settle on his feet as he ask in amusement. “No more rides?”

Mercy snort in amusement as she lightly tap his side with her tail. “Get your mind out of the gutter, Dejen.” she did however let him lean on her, as Windy took his other side in case he trips and fall on his face. They both knew that despite him being looked over by Susumu, he still needed time to recover his body more.

Rah-Rah gave a sigh and wished she could just go back to the ship and get to work. Being in places like this? It just wasn’t her style. She gave a glance about at how each person began to drift to their own places. While Johari herself… chose to just sit at the doorway and apparently make sure none of them tried to leave. Vacation. Right. This isn’t some sort of monk-jail cell. RAh-Rah sighed and wandered, hoping to find… something…

The other half payed mind to where each one headed. Dejen seemed to go off with Kuda to visit the healers. And the herno’s with one lioness went off to visit some place in the temple. Susumu figured to follow Dejen to learn from the monks, and Tatsu went her own path. Galdan and his troops looked even more out of place, unsure what to do, but shuffling to the side to get a space for themselves. And Debt… was no better. He and Myun sort of just walked, unsure where to go…

The Greyhound gave a glance around, spotting Gem seeming to wander off just as lost as them. With a breath in, Myun asked, “maybe we can see the place they train?” Reminding Debt of what Ash once mentioned of learning from the monks about some techniques.

Debt thought and soon agreed with a nod as he said. “Can learn and ‘relax’ at same time.” glancing around he was trying to figure out where it was...or who to ask as there weren’t any Ophenu around. He glance over as he spoke to Myun. “Might be hard, no monks in sight for direction.”

Myun sighed and pointed up, which he did and… well, Debt noticed them now. Hanging around and even chatting about.

Snorting a bit, he spoke up. “Excuse me.” gaining their attention as a few look went down to them as he asked. “Mind showing us training area?"

Seeming to shake his head, a slightly older Opnehu moved and walked his way down, eventually jumping down to land near the couple and look them over. His clothes were a little… tattered, and his fur was a brighter red than Debt was used to seeing. “So.” Lowly spoke what sounded to be a much more elder monkey. “Your looking for training, is it?” A inquisitive raise a brow and a interested gleam to his eye.

Debt nodded as he answer. “Yes, want to learn, train better for my Clan-head safety.”

Nodding, the monk told, “Follow old Lumou then, he knows the way.” The two giving the other a look, but following. And as they did, he asked, “and safety of your clan head, eh? Protector of the clan, are you both?”

“Yes.” Myun spoke with as much respect as she could. “Debt is his enforcer. And I am under his employment.”

“Enforcer, employment.” Chuckled the red monkey. “Those employed don’t just train to better for their normal employers good. And enforcers enforce, not simply guard.” Head craning all the way back to look at them upside down. “That look in the eye… it has a spark to them. Loumu see’s it, he does. There’s a fightin’ want in it.”

Debt didn’t say anything, merely being silent as he didn’t want to admit to anything. Even less to the old monk, but yet...there was something odd about the monk. Part of Debt felt he could...trust his words to ‘Loumu’. The gnoll replied simply. “Beside Myun, the Clan-head has been the only positive thing in my life.”

Humming, Loumu got his head facing forwards again and spoke, “Reason to be then.” Saying it in a knowing way as they ascended steps and winding stairs. “The one beside you, she is also reason, yes?” Myun giving a look even as the elder chuckled. “And she for you. Qulled as it seems, the two of you share a agreement. Unspoken, but always feeling it, yes?”

Myun only gave a, “yes.” but nothing too boisterous.

“...we’re taking it slow.” told Debt.

“For the best, perhaps?” Asked the Monkey before they reached the next level where a view of the monks seemed to train. “No matter, it is not Loumu’s business to nose, he is not love guru.” Turning to tell them, “understand passions, but love is that of another’s wisdom. Not this ones.”

Raising a brow, Myun asked, “is there a difference.”

“Indeed there is.” Told Loumu. “But the passion I speak of, is not the passion of romance.”

“Then what passion you do speak of?” asked Debt in slight curiosity.

Motioning them to follow, they moved to one of the few free places scattered about the area. Stepping up to the flat surface, the only monk told, “the passion, of will.” and took a stand and gave a smile. While the two traded a look, he went on, sliding paw-hand on the smooth surface of stone, and hand raised up. “It is the passion that burns brightest, when one is faced with the hardest of forces.”

And with a hand slapping to the ground, the monk went on. “When heaven and push, go with the other. When the fires of your will break loose, allowing you, to ascend to greater heights.” And in a burst, both stepped back. Fire freely burst from the hand on the ground, sending the monkey flying up. He spun and seemed to dance in the air, flames spewing and arcing about him before he landed once more.

While the two stood back, the monk smiled and told, hand up holding a fire. “Passion of spirit, is a fire, friends. It can burn and burn, bright and hot and with force.” Then, closed his hand. “Or, be snuffed once doubt touches it. It is Loumu’s teaching, and wisdom in the passion of will, that helps such flame, stay lit and ever bright.”

Debt stare on a bit, looking to the old monk as he spoke. “You teach of how to extend will, or in some cases, teach on enduring against all odds.” then amend. “Or at least...that is from what I could tell, beside teaching on how to use fire.” he however ask to Myun with a turn of his head. “Did you understand any of that?”

She pondered it, and spoke, “some, yes. I don’t go into deep meanings like that often.”

Laughing, Loumu told, “that is because you do not hold fire close, but the earth and it’s steadiness.” Seeming ever so sure of this fact. “Loumu’s ways are very… flamboyant. And bright. And hot.” and pointed to Debt. “the one by your side, the one that you have interest with? He is not like earth, stern and stable. He is of hot fire, molten earth. Burning underneath a stonny surface.”

Blinking a bit, Debt look to Loumu as he asked in surprise. “You could tell I have control on my emotions?”

Chuckling, Loumu told, “The monk you see, is a monk of many fights. He has been at the forefront of many attacks on a temple. To ward off those of greed and ambition, with his fists and his arms.” Then placed a hand to himself, crouching on the training stand. “He has trained many, much like you. Stubborn, quite, strong, but always burning with a hot passion-- one fueled by hate, vengeance and bloodlust.” Going on in thought, “it is a strength, they choose to take because it tempts so sweetly to them… only a few under Loumu’s teaching, have truly learned to forge that molten core, into a true forge of a warrior.”

Debt glance to the side from that, it was….hard to admit such a thing, that most of his fights were fueled by his bloodlust. To control himself and unleash with pure hate and revenge. Even more against gnolls. It help him fight against threats, to withstand against anything that was thrown at him…

But the Clan that took him were all dead.

What reason did he still need to hold this hate in him? Debt didn’t knew why, but he could only summarized it was because what else could he hold to burn his ‘core’?

Myun looked to him silently, and with minor concern. But Loumu hummed, “This one see’s, you have struggled with the same desire, but it has lost meaning and cooled, has it?” Head tilting to the side. “It no longer burns, only simmers. Lost is your passion?”

Hands clenching tight, Debt took in a deep and controlled breath, and slowly look to the monk as he spoke. “Yes…” hating to admit it, but he knew he couldn’t lie or evade it...not with Myun close to help ease him a bit. He look on as he spoke. “The Clan that...that tried to break me is dead. My vegence has been sated...my hate can’t be used if there's nothing left to hate...my bloodlust...isn’t able to keep me pushing.”

Nodding, Loumu told, “and so is the pitfall, of such a supposed strength. It makes you wish for more, something else to hate. Something to focus that heat on, to burn down again and again, but only to thirst for more as the flames call for more to burn.”

The red monkey considered Debt, and looked to Mynu to say, “go.” Making her cast a look of confusion. “Ask for one named Maufig. You may wish to speak to them, they will have words you might need.” And waved, “do not worry for the stubborn one you like so much, he is with good hands.”

Standing, Loumu patted the ring he stood on and said, “come, join this old one. Perhaps there is something you might learn from his silly words.”

Looking to the old red monkey then to the ring, Debt slowly move and sat down on his knees. Settling a bit as Debt respond. “I am humble enough to listen to words from another.”

Laughing openly, Loumu told, “oh how this one wishes more warriors were able to humble themselves like you would. Perhaps so many would of not failed their tests!” Then settled to look the gnoll in the eye. Slowly, Myun walked away, going to seek out this person.

When they were left to themselves, Loumu sighed. “You have gained wisdom. This Loumu can see. You have learned by the fires, rather than by simply time. A truly harsh way to gain what wisdom you now hold.” Then tilted his head. “That mask, why do you hold it so close? Are you ashamed of what you now have?”

Being silent as he stare on ahead, contemplating as he slowly turn his head and look to Loumu. Considering his words as Debt soon told. “I wear it...because there’s nothing left of what was. Because I am...still a blemish, and I understand that nothing I can do will change it.” taking a moment to take a deep breath, hands clenching his knees tightly as he had to control his emotions.

Letting it out slowly as he soon continued. “Because its...all I have left beside Myun and the Clan.”

Loumu hummed to this, and told, “it might be all that is left, but allow this one, to tell you it is not.” Stepping up to the towering gnoll and poke his chest. “When your fire burnt it’s brightests, was a time where you could focus it’s heat on all. You saw and burned, ashes made in the wakes of your hate.” Then, he turned. “Look out there, young one. What do you see?” Getting Debt to turn and see the town.

Looking a town, Debt spoke. “A town. One that was near its death, but was brought to life. By the Clan-head and those of the Clan...as well as both Bakari and Bina. without them, this town wouldn’t exist.”

The monk gave a nod. “And do you know… why that is?” Making Debt wonder it. “The thing of fire, is that it can destroy. It consumes and rages, constantly burning more.” Then looked to the town. “But, even once all is burth, Fire, brings life. Rejuvenation. This town, it was burnt. It was made ash and was near no-more. But, from ashes… sprung life.”

They started on and Loumu breathed in. “The life you had, was burnt to ash. All you see, is ashes and the embers that still burn. What this one says, is that you have not allowed those embers of rage settle, not allowed them to calm… and allow a new forest, to grow from the ashes you have made.”

“It is not the past that lets you burn, it is the heart you have to keep it stoked, that keeps that past alive.” Glancing, Loumu smiled. “So, young warrior. Do you think it’s time to let the flames calm, and allow a new forest to blossom? One to perhaps, embrace the next fire that is not fueled by the rage of a past?”

Silence filled the gnoll, as he kept his expression calm and look to Loumu. The...gnoll had trouble with the old monkey words. It was...it was difficult. He kept this flame alive for so long, for years...to let it just ‘calm’ was possibly the difficult part. He look to Loumu as he took in a deep breath…

And soon spoke in a uncertain filled tone. “I...don’t know how. I...don’t think I can be who I was again...all I am is Debt.”

Humming again, the monk questioned, “is it what you do not know, do not think, or just do not wish?” Making the gnoll blink. The Opnehu measured him, and shook his head. “This one, can't wait for your answer.” Sitting down slowly and settling. “One does not simply put out a fire without it spluttering in outrage!” Chuckling to himself. “That is a lesson I learned while young, trying to place out a fire when Loumu put flame bit too close to tree. Tree was very displeased. Fire more so when quenched with much, much water.”

“Or with much dirt to snuff it out.” spoke Debt.

Laughing, Loumu said, “what this old one means, is if you are uncertain, he can wait.” Then breathed out. “It is a choice you must choose. One you must partake and do, if you so wish.”

Debt slowly nodded, looking a bit to the town in thought. Thinking back to nearly two years back, when Dejen arrived here. Seeing the ruined and dirt fill town, as his Clan-head saw opportunity and help breath it life...He thought to himself a bit as he wasn’t like most gnolls. He didn’t rage, he didn’t burst out in anger and wasn’t emotional. He was...stoic. Quiet. He can only guess it was due to him going through what the Clan did to him that caused him to be like this.

He thought on more, on the Clan, on himself, on how he should change...but how? Why? He understood to a extent of what the monk meant. He couldn’t rely on hate and rage anymore. He couldn’t rely on what fuled him. He had a Clan, a relationship of sorts…

This brought along his thought to Myun. He understood they were taking the relationship slow. He did care for her, and he did try to show affection in his own way...but was he holding himself back in having more? That...made him consider a bit. He never fully tried in his life, and he was romantically dead. He doubted he could cause her to be disinterested with him, and if there was a chance, then it was simply to be….

But another part of him, a small, deep, deep, deep part of him consider...maybe. Just maybe, he should let his fire simmer down? That he should just...let it die? He had no reason to be angry, no reason to be hateful. He had a Clan to be of, he had a Clan-head to serve loyalty, he also was in a slow relationship with Myun. What reason did he had to hold this anger, this rage?

He knew the answer.

It was because it was all he had to survive. It was part of him now and it was….hard to let go. But he had to let go of this fire. He had to not only for his own sake...but for Myun sake, for Dejen sake-- for the Clan sake. If he wasn’t strong enough, if his fire wasn’t burning bright enough? Then he could lose them somehow, and it would be his fault. Because he wasn’t strong enough.

A deep breath of fear came into him, as his hands clench a bit tightly in that thought. He didn’t want to lose any of this. He didn’t want to lose what happiness he had. But at the same time, how could he let go of this flame?

His mind wander back, years ago to Asha words...That the best way to be healed, was to accept it.

Debt let his breath go, as he close his eyes and felt...felt he had to let go now. Because he knew that he can’t do it. He can’t hold this hate in. even if he try to keep it, it was no good anymore. He didn’t want to lose this feeling of happiness. But at the same time? He doesn’t want to let it go, even if he knew it was for the best for everyone and himself included.

After more shifts, Debt heard Loumu, “you are most conflicted.” The gnoll eyes opening to look down at the monk. “This one see’s it. There is much waring in the mind and heart, but nothing can balance or compromise.”

Slowly nodding, Debt spoke. “I...I want to let go...I truly do. But,” heistance in his tone as he gulp in dryness. “But it is….difficult to let it go when it’s been all that I had for years.” looking down in with a expression of shame. “I want to let go...but my heart can’t. I want to accept the healing...but...it still hurts.”

Pondering to this, the monk stroked his chin, a slight beard there as short as it was. Thinking, he spoke, “then this one proposes a thing for you.” Looking to Debt. “A trail of fire, if you may. One that will show the path. Either you come back with the clearity, or you will come back with snuffed fires.” Grinning and leaning forwards, “in Loumu’s ways of passion and fire, one only burns their brightness, when at the zenith of their hardest time.”

Looking to the monk, Debt merely asked. “When do I start?”

Smiling, he stood and began to walk. Debt in turn, got up and followed. They moved and took a flight of steps that were more to the middle of the temple and went down. Taking winding turns and corners about. Light and dark flinted from their trip, going further and further in. When they stopped, they stood before a large dark corridor.

They stood there, and Loumu told, “before us, is the Trial.” PAusing a moment to soon explain on. “Those wishing for true enlightenment, or to test their true worth, enter in. Inside, you will see reflections, possabilities and dark secrets that you do and do not know.”

While they looked on, Loumu motioned, “if you wish to settle the conflict, enter in and take the four tests. Only you will not be given the answer. If you succeed, your flame will burn and calm like it should. Fail? And you may return with a snuffed fire.” Then looked up, “will you risk it, young warrior?”

Looking from monk to the door, Debt consider it. Staring at the door as he spoke in a solemn tone. “I have always faced danger for my enter life. Always fighting against challenges and odds...this may be the greatest challenge I have faced in my life.” looking to it before he took his steps to walk towards to the door.

Entering inside as there was nothing. Just darkness around him as Debt kept walking as he noticed he was in a room. Looking around his eyes widen a bit. Seeing it was familiar. It was...his room. On the ship as he heard a voice. “You’re pathetic.” Turning he saw...himself. Seeing the other Debt staring at him with dead eyes as the other Debt continued on. “Look at you, thinking you can go through with this as if it was the easiest thing to do. You must be a real idiot to listen to a old monk words.”

Motioning his arms around, the other Debt continued on. “Why do we need this place? Why do we need to be around non-gnolls?” then snarl as he gave a accusation finger to Debt. “And why haven’t you pound that piece of ass by you?” Debt could tell that this him was..of his feelings, of all the thoughts he either suppressed or kept away as the other Debt went on. “You’ve been around her for nearly two years at this point, and you still haven’t even fucked her, much less kiss her!”

“A true gnoll would take what is his! To keep what is his, to let all know she is mine and no one else! To follow a strong leader that deserve our respect! To even go and gain riches and power like all gnolls should!”

Debt look at him and told flatly. “I did, and we lost our home Clan and suffer through years of torment and nearly mind-shattering experiences.” Looking to him as he went on. “You think we can do what we want and whenever we want, but life doesn’t work like that, and neither do people.”

The other Debt scoff. “Oh please, we are gnolls! Why do we need other's?”

Debt gave a hard stare to himself. “We need them because we are useless without a Clan. I need them, these outsiders, these misfits, even Myun-- because they are my Clan. because they accepted me as one of them.”

“Please they all think you’re a stick in the mud and can’t feel anything at all!” told the other Debt. “you’re both pathetic and a tool to be used.”

“If that was true, then we wouldn’t be here, serving Dejen.” snap Debt as he look to his other self. “He is our Clan-head, he may not show it, he may not say it, but he values us and care for us. He risk himself for the Clan. who else can protect him but me?”

The other Debt snort as he said. “Maybe, but you still need to tap that fine ass,” then soon grin as he said. “Or maybe you can make the moves of the young Heiress! Now there's a piece of ass-,”

Debt sucker punch him as the gnoll told in annoyance. “If there's one thing I hate, is to ruin something good.” the other half scoff a bit as he got up on his feet with his arms raised.

“Oh please, the only thing you enjoy is being someone bitch!” giving a punch to Debt, who intercept it and heard the other him going on. “You can’t deny your wants, Debt! You need a fine piece of ass to give you all the good dickings! You need to be your own gnoll, not someone lacky!” seeing a twitch in Debt eye as the other him laugh and taunt. “See? You hate that word, but here you are, being someone else's bitch! Or in this case, being that bitch's bitch!”

“I am no one bitch.” told Debt as he kept up the punches. “I am trying something new.”

“Oh please! You haven’t even kissed her! Because you’re much much of a coward!” then smirk as he said. “Maybe when I snuff you out, I should take your place and show them all what we’re really like!”

Fire burn in Debt eyes as he snarl and suddenly grip his other self throat, choking the life out of the other him as the other Debt tried to fight back, but Debt force the other him down on the ground as Debt told. “Remember Tatsu words? What did she say to us as what we were to Dejen?” looking at the other him in the eye as he told. “I am Dejen enforcer. I am his right hand….”

Being quite a bit as while he lessen the choking, Debt told to his other self. “Dejen...he always trust me to be by his side. To always be there for him. I was...I am his right hand man, to his task, to do his will for the Clan. Not a selfish and arrogant prick. But a member of Mitego Clan, Dejen right hand gnoll.” then glare down and told flatly. “I am his Honor guard.”

The other him look at him and smirked. “Well, could’ve fooled me.” then laugh as he said. “Fine mr. hotshot, go on ahead...just be ready to walk the walk for the next round.” laughing as the other him disappeared into smoke as Debt half fall into the ground as everything became dark, being part of the dark corridor once more. He let a breath in and slowly ease up as the gnoll got on his feet and continued walking.

Moving a bit, he couldn’t help but thought on the ‘first test’ the elder put it. I never expected to face myself...It...it felt, no look...no...smell so real...like he was actually here with me. It is...odd. He soon remark. “I can’t believe I was a utter prick.” Moving along the dark corridor as he was walking in and noticing a dark room.

Slowly stopping he saw the room he was living in as a child, or rather when his clan was removed. Seeing the sight of chains, dry blood a n hearing the cackle of a female gnoll, he turn slowly to see her. The bitch long ago as she smirked down at him, being larger and bigger than him as she said. “Well, well, if it isn’t little blemish Sizmu~?” then grip him by his throat as he dangle in the air.

“Come back to play with me~?”

Debt snarl, as he glare at the female as he told. “No. I merely here to do this.” then spit in her face as she snarl in disapproval. “Can’t do it to you in real life, so might as well do it here.” He felt himself slam against the wall as she spoke in anger.

“I think I might have to use the chain to teach you welp!” Grinning wildly as she said. “You enjoyed those, it’s been a long time since I played the chains with you.” Debt bit down on her finger as she let out a yelp, letting him go as he roll to the side and told.

“You can’t do anything to me, not anymore.”

She holler and laugh at this, turning as she said. “Oh Sizmu, I will always be here, you can never run from in your head, now can you? Not with me and my Clan around!”

Debt stare at her and said. “Maybe...but I can forget in time.”

She scoff as she told. “Oh please, you can never forget about us, I made sure of that.” then took a piece of chain as she went on. “Because I made you, little gnoll. I broke you down, I tore down what made you and made you into a near complete toy that you are.” then click her teeth as she had her hands on her waist. “Or until you ran off before I could complete my work. For shame Sizmu!”

Glaring at her, Debt took a deep breath...and admit. “You’re right.”

Making her pause as she said. “Huh?” then smirk. “Then you admit it?”

Looking to her, he said. “I can’t get rid of you or the Clan. you will always be part of me, of my childhood, of my fears...even my doubts.”

Smiling more as she said. “Then how about you come with me? So we can play forever?”

Debt stare on as he look to her, being reminded of his fears, of his pain, of the scars that will always be on both his body and in his mind. He look to her, then slowly look to the chains, on his life of being afraid, of being scared and terrified...but…

He slowly look back and thought on it. Looking at her as he was slowly realizing it. He was always scared, of being chained down to something, to someone whims or ways. The reason he always hated being seen or called a lacky...was always because in a way, it reminded him he was letting himself be chained to someone else. But the moment he followed Dejen?

He wasn’t chained.

The Striped never...chained him. Sure he kept the gnoll close and kept him within eye reach, but not once did he chained the gnoll close like everyone else. He simply...let the gnoll follow him and in doing so, a new path was open to Debt. meeting those in Scars, seeing his horizon expanded…

Even able to meet and slowly felt a flame to Myun.

All because of Dejen not chaining the gnoll like so many other's.

Looking to her, he soon told. “I’m not chained.” his words speaking in...realization as it gave her a confused look, before he soon spoke in certainty. “I’m not chained. I am free.”

She scoff and told. “You will always be chained, little dog.”

Debt slam the ground as he roar out each word. “I. AM. FREE!” giving a determined look in his eyes as the gnoll look to him...then he spoke it again. “I am free.” repeating the words more and more as he repeated the words. “I am free, I am free,” seeing her flinch back as he stood his ground, he began stomping his feet and pounding his chests. “I am free, I am Free! I AM FREE! I AM FREE!” chanting more and more louder, being more stronger as he chanted those words like he once Chant long ago, keeping up with his chants as she flinch more and more.

“I AM FREE, I AM FREE, I AM FREE!” Looking at her and soon began to charge as like all gnolls?

They charged when they smell weakness.

Charging to her, he roar out as he grapple her, ready to toss her down as she laugh and disappear in smoke, causing him to fall down on his face as her voice echo. “Look like the pup became a male! Let see if you can survive the next one, Debt.”

Disappearing as everything became dark, Debt slowly rose up, rubbing his snout as he snorted. Well, its not the closest thing to a victory...but I’ll take it. walking along as he walked deep in the corridor.

But as he kept walking...did he noticed the heat of the sun above him, the sands touching between his paws. Even the brightness of the morning sky as Debt look around, trying to figure where he was at, or who he was going to meet...until his attention turn to him.

But unlike the first...this was when he was more younger, when he escaped from the Clans. Seeing him young, with fresh scars on his arm or part of his body, as his face shown the burnt scars still fresh. His eyes however were dead. Dead to everything as they stare to the other as the other him spoke. “Why?”

Debt stare on, not answering at first as the other him asked again.

“Why? Why are you doing this? You’re a tool. You’re not a person, you’re not a living being. You’re a weapon. A thing. Something to be used for your employer and a bodyguard.”

“I’m not.” Told Debt as the other him gave a long look and asked.

“Then why do you keep the name Debt, when it’s not even your actual name?” No response was given save for the echoing winds breezing through as younger Debt Told. “You aren’t a person? You're a merc, a piece of property to someone else. As long as they hold the contact? You belong to them.”

Debt stares on as he spoke. “But does it have to be?”

“You tell me. You use that line so much, it’s what you are.” Replied the younger him as there was a tone of bitterness. Debt saw it, the burning embers of his hatred, of his anger, of what brought his fire all those years ago.

“You're nothing without the contract. You're a tool for someone, all that matters is the contract and you're pay. Nothing else.”

“Our Clan matters,” Spoke Debt.

Scoffing, younger him told. “What Clan? There is no Clan, just a bunch of fools and idiots that follow some madman!”

“There’s Dejen.” Spoke Debt.

“He doesn’t care for us, he saw us as a tool!” Spat our younger him.

Debt was silent as he told. “There’s Myun.”

Looking to him, the younger him sneer. “She’ll leave us when she realize she can find a better male to keep around.”

Debt stare to his younger self as the Gnoll told. “There’s one thing you forgotten.” The younger him scoff, but stare to Debt as if to bring out this ‘one thing’.

Debt look at him as he told. “There’s forgiveness.” Making the other him just...stare at him questionly as Debt continued. “We can never undo what those gnolls did to us. We can never reclaim our home...but we can accept it and move on. To forgive and...let our fire rest.”

Snarling, the anger in the younger him eyes burn brightly. “Are you saying we should forgive those bitches?!? Do you know, did you forgot what they Done to us? To me!?”

Snorting, Debt Told. “No,” then told on before the younger one spoke. “But I’d rather not give them the satisfaction they ran me down to the ground by keeping their memory alive.” Looking to the younger him, Debt Told.

“I am free, I don’t need to carry them like burdens. I can let go and accept my new Clan. I have a home, I have a...family.” Looking to the younger him, he told. “We have a new start.” Moving hands to gently place onto the shoulders, Debt Told on. “We Are Dejen Right Hand. We don’t need to carry the chains of our past anymore. We don’t need to carry our pain by keeping them alive in our memories.”

“It’s….it’s like what Dejen Said is me once. The best means of revenge, is living a good and happy life. Not giving your enemies the satisfaction you are thinking of them as...you can move on.” Then lightly hug his younger self as he told lowly.

“We can let go. They can’t hurt us anymore. We’re free.”

The younger Debt let out a sigh of relief...and disappear in smoke. The area grew dark, as he was in the darkest corridor and began walking. “That was….both bitter and happy at the same time.” Walking on along as he wonder on what the last one was.

He notice it was getting hotter, the temperature was rising as he slowly saw a light, as he saw a mask. A mask that was larger than he was, glaring down at him in a hot burning red. Debt took a breath in, as he saw it on a pedestal of sorts. At first Debt didn’t knew on what he would do, Looking at it in doubt. But he heard...whispers in his ear.

Those of his past, old memories and thoughts. His fears, his dreams, his hopes and pain...and a single word on repeat. Blemish. It was repeating over and over, being the only word he heard as he look to the mask…

And glare at it as he charge ahead, trying to push it off. But felt the burning pain as he grit his teeth and wanted to pull back, but he push forward. Hearing the whisper intensify itself in his ears.

Blemish. Blemish. Blemish!

Pushing more as despite the pain, he wanted to hear it stop, he wanted the words to stop.his hands were burning as he soon had to force himself away, Looking to the mask as he pant a bit. Looking to his palms as they were crisp and burnt...

Debt took in a breath, as he heard that same word repeat in his head. Sounding accusation, judging, even telling at him.

Debt stare at it as he recalled Asha words, saying of his mask...and how it didn’t fit him right.

He recalled Dejen words, on how sooner or later, he would need to reveal who he was. And myun?

He remember her words clearly, ‘Diamond Dogs actually think scars are attractive’. Debt look down to his hands, seeing how burnt they were as he comment. “I’ll probably be cover in scars by the time this is done…” Then Said While Looking to the mask. “What was the phase? Ah...all the way, or none at all.”

Taking a breath and charge to pull the mask. He felt a resistance to it as it sears the flesh of his hands, burnt flesh filling his nose as he heard voices of gnolls rising. “You're a blemish of the Clan.” “You're useless to us.” “You're just a stain on the Clan!” “Blemish~, blemish, what a useless blemish~!”

“I…” snarl Debt, “am…..not….” Then roar out as he pull even harder. “BLEMISH!” Forcing the mask off as he had to cover his eyes of a bright light coming out of it. He lower his arms as he look and saw…

A raging inferno, burning and moving as it move its flames and burning anything close to it. Debt states to this fire as he wince, as it was like he was standing too close to the hotest forges. He however saw something in it.

Something was keeping this inferno alive. He let out a breath as he began walking closer, trying to put up with the inferno as he raise a arm up into the flames as they burn and bristle in their destruction as he push his arm in to reach for that truth. He couldn’t help but scream in pain. Gripping whatever it was as he ignored the burning molten touch, trying to keep it close in hand as he pull it out.

And it was a doll.

Looking to the tiny toy, he look to it, and gently caress it tears. He knew what this was, as the sounds of voices and people were close, a long old...phantom of memory that was pushed away… beaten...grounded...but was still there. That old...gentle warmth.

The gentle warmth of a Clan….Of Family.

He hug the toy close and felt tears coming down his own face as understood. This was what he was trying to hide all along. He look back to them. To the phantoms of his old clan. Gone forever as he look back to where the pedestal was...was now replaced by a group.

The crew...the Clan of the Mitego. He lowly smile as he held the toy in his palm...and slowly walk to the Clan, his new Family.

He was home again.

He noticed darkness receded, light brightly shines as he raised his hand to block it… and notice he was back where Started. The elder sitting on the ground as he was mediation.

Debt notice he didn’t felt pain, he look over his hands as there were no scars or burns…but his doll still rest in his hand. There was a odd...new burning in him.

Nothing like before. This burning...this new fire was...was something else.

Slowly raising a hand, making a fist, it felt… it felt… empowering. No longer did his blood feel like it simmered, it now boiled, pumped and flowed. It was… it was like he felt alive again, the rush of adrenalin, the heat of his heart. It made him want to… it made him want to…

Loumu was startled when there was a loud shout, Making him nearly fall over and look up at Debt. The gnoll hooted and pounded a fist on his chest and gave one last finally cry-- and even surprised himself when a spiral of fire came out from his mouth.

Loumu laughed as Debt fell back and onto the hard ground from his shock, and soon stood to tell, “You have past the Temple’s Trial, Warrior.” Skipping the young part while he walked up to Debt. While debt calmed, the old monk spoke, “and it seems you have truly found yourself.” Then shook his head, “but haven't quite found out the knowledge of the gifts bestowed.” Laughing at the last bit.

“Did…” Spoke Debt as he took what he just saw and Look to Loumu. “How did I gain access to fire?”

Moving beside the tall gnoll, Loumu told, “the Temple Trial is most mystical. It unlocks one’s truest self, and if successful? Gain a gift they always had, deep-deep locked away.” Pointing to the gnoll’s chest. “Loumu was right, in that fire you had. And does it ever burn.” Then mused, “but gift of fire is most unruly…” And looked to Debt, “would you have this old monk teach you how to truly harness, this bright and burning gift?”

Debt got on his feet as he look to the old monk, then bow his head deeply. “It would be a honor to learn, Loumu.”

Smiling, Loumu bowed back. “Then we shall begin, when the sun rises tomorrow morn.” Then added, “It has gotten very late.” Making Debt turn to see that indeed, there was a sunset. “You impress, Warrior. Your fire is truly bright, I see a most wondrous future ahead of you.” The monk turning away and walking towards a hall.

Debt began to follow as he figure he would walk along the same path, he did however glance around to find Myun. Mostly wondering where the diamond dog was as he asked. “Teacher, do you know where I might find Myun?”

Humming, the monk told, “in times to wonder in finding another, one must simply know their most desired want.” Nodding sagely… then told, “it is close to dinner, so that is where we must head!”

Debt nod as he follow the monk, letting Loumu lead as the gnoll glance around. Not seeing much or anyone as they began to reach to a higher part of the temple. One which had a wider open space of food spread out, with Ophenu, changelings, Shiftlings, and a few townfolk.

And of course the crew of the Innovation as he saw his Clan sitting in their own corner, chatting, talking and sometimes joking. However his eyes were searching for another as to find Myun among his Clan, he however found her sitting a bit off to the side like she normally would.

He notice a free spot as he gave a bow to Loumu as he made head way to Myun. Moving close enough as he soon sat down beside her as he spoke, “Myun?” Seeing her look to him curiously as he told in the most honest and sincere of tone. “I love you.” And before she knew it, he place his hands on her head and kissed her.

Whie the crew chatted and laughed, slowly heads began to trn. Mercy was the first to home onto the sudden flux in emotions. Followed by the Lioness’s, then the hernos, Rah-Rah, Dejen, Windy-- even Gem turned and boggled at the sight before her.

Debt was lip-locking Myun… and Myun… was starting to lip-lock back a bit more aggressively.

Asha rolled her eyes and said, “About time.” Ignoring the other’s that boggled at the sight-- mostly those that knew Debt for a couple years now.

“Where did that came from?” Questioned Dejen in surprise as Mercy had to agree.

“I...never expected this.” Sensing a rather emotional...shift in Debt. It was more, brighter in a way, no...warmer. It was hard to tell, but it was like he was more gnollish in a sense. More...alive. She Sense Myun own emotions as she seem to like it…

Alot.

While those of the crew, and former crew in Herbal case as he look as dumbfounded— they all saw Debt pull back, mostly for a bit of breath as he look to Myun.

She smiled, and gave a slight laugh before tilting her head to the side in wonderment. Her eyes danced with curiosity, and a near questioning sort of manner. Her tail wagged and a hand rested on his shoulder, one ear slightly perked up.

“I’ll tell you later.” Told Debt as he move his hands from her head to her waist as he gently pull her to his lap as he added. “I want to kiss you more.”

Myun thought on it, seeming to debate… but Mercy already knew what the female wanted. So, again, they liped-locked-- though this time Myun was the initiator. The speed she went at it made Debt fall back, and a few cat-calls and laughs could be heard about the temple. Mostly from Changelings.

Asha laughed and Johari rolled her eyes before going back to her meal, her cub also paying more mind to the meats than the romance.

Both Najat’s mimicked the other, facepalming at the action, though while one muttered about the indecency of such a display, the younger one only did it to hide the growing blush on her features.

Mercy couldn’t help but tease. “Hey guys, why don’t you get a room for that action?” They saw Myun raise a hand with a middle finger up. She look to Dejen who shrug.

“What? It’s a common tongue.” She roll her eyes as she lean on him, enjoying his own emotions as a ‘meal’ as Windy giggled at the sight, both mares lean on their Striped as Dejen chuckle. Looking around to see enjoyment, peace...and a sense of happiness in the air as everyone, even those that didn’t radiant the same energy? Enjoy the peaceful night as there was a sense of content for once.

55

Asha watched from the side as the four Herno’s moved together in training. Each to their own set, Najat worked on re-teaching her younger self on how to mold her magics to a more effective cold. While Ash worked on helping Hirue realize her potential.

The lioness could tell, the two cubs were hurt still. Hirue still felt lingering pains of her lost past and being forced to betray the people she had now made family with. And the young Heiress suffered night terrors of her time as a slave that could not control her actions.

These were not the only things though. Asha could tell that despite their calm, Najat and Ash were also troubled, and worried. For Hirue’s future as a Demon Touched. For younger Najat and her recovery. But there was also the pains and worries of the other Ash, or Ashina as they all have taken to just calling the other Ash.

Asha could just feel the determination under Ash’s cheerful mask. And just as much, Asha felt the tears of the worry Najat also hid in her heart. And she wasn’t the only one. Asha could just feel it, from the young Heiress training by her older look-alike? That Najat… also wanted her friend back. A long yearning that was only clouded by confused hesitation.

Observing them as she did? Asha could tell that they were all troubled, but seemed to place those worries to the side when they could. Mostly in due part, because they knew what they had to do. And in admittance, Asha knew that at least two of them, were not like the Clan. the guests to their world, Najat and Ash, they were adult Herno that could focus themselves despite the pain. And they had used it to force a will to do what they had to.

It was admirable in a way. But Asha knew that they weren't going anywhere until things cooled down. She soon closed her eyes and allowed the light of the sun to wash over her. In her calm, she could sense the whole temple and the life in it. She had to slightly smile, able to feel Gem ranting and raving to Rah-Rah, wound up tight with being cut off from her projects. She could tell Rah-Rah even fidgitted.

She could feel Myun training, but also in awe. Mostly of Debt. Asha could just feel it, the gnoll’s inner self burned with some new fire. Apparently the wounds of his past had been tended to, and that old youth of power was rekindled. It made Asha breath in relief he was finally able to come to terms with so many pains.

Asha could feel Johari’s shadow amongst all the light, as well as Mercy. Both mother’s laid and sat near a tree that grew in the temple. Eyes attentive and watching Alibi and Tibia play about with a few younger Opnehu. It made Asha slightly sad to still feel Alibi’s own pains, hidden away in herself. Asha knew that Mercy was worried… and maybe, was trying to talk to Johari about her troubles with the young Queen she took as her own daughter.

There was Dejen, up and about after getting treated by Opnehu healing methods. She could still feel his astonishment, and Windy was not too far off from him. Both seemed to be having a moment to themselves, seeing as they had time now.

Tatsu herself seemed to be in the lower places of the temple, speaking to a elder over some matter. Asha wasn’t sure what it was, but she could feel a certain relevance to it. Possibly speaking to a Elder of spirit, perhaps to help calm herself over her clan’s death, and the feeling of failure for not protecting the twins better.

Then there were the former hunters, who had stationed themselves near the training space the Opnehu used. She could feel the awe of a few watching Debt no doubt use his new gift. But Galdan, like the old Captain he was, got them in line and pushed them to get back to training with the Opnehu who decided to help. Some of which were young students-- students that their own teachers felt was a good opportunity to fight those not Opnehu.

And then there was Susumu. He could try to hide, but Asha could just feel him hanging around just above her in the many vines that had grown in the temple. Observing and spying on the herno. She gave a giggle and reopened her eyes and look up at him knowingly. She could just tell he was shocked, still in wonderment how she could tell where he was.

Quitely, she motioned him to join her, then resumed her meditative sunbathing while he took his time to make his choice.

Susumu kept his expression calm as he debated whether to leave or to come...but he didn’t had much else to do as he moved by and going down to stand beside Asha as he seem to examine the Hernos that trained with each other.

“Do you really have to spy on them?” Ashed Asha calmly. “We’re in a temple, someone might get the wrong idea if you keep spying on a group of girls.”

“Can claim I oversee as medical doctor with knowledge of psychology.” Respond the Kitsune smoothly, as he added. “Can tell there is much all four of them have on their minds.”

Raising a brow and having an amused smile, Asha said, “I could say the same for you. You are watching them for ‘problems’ to deal them later with.” Once more bothering him on how she knew. Still, while she looked forwards and watched over them, Asha told. “But you don’t have to.” A calm confidence about her tone. “You need to just let go. Ash, and especially my Daughter Hirue, aren't a threat to you.”

“You May claim as such,” cooly Spoke Susumu, as he gave a eye glance to her as he told. “But words alone cant disapprove centuries of acts and calamities set by demon touches.” Snorting lowly as he told on. “Still wonder why the Striped allow this to begin with.”

“Maybe the same reason I was fine letting you onboard even know you came along to steal the Twin’s history, try to take their heirlooms, steal Dejen’s tools and maybe get rid of the Death Gambler before he became a hassle.” Susumu felt himself go ridgid from that dump of information, and Asha told with a nod. “I’ve always known. You can’t hide your intent from me, Susumu. I came with Dejen explicitly on the job to protect Mercy.”

With a look to the still and emotionless looking fox, the lioness told. “The only one’s even remotely suspicious of you were Tatsu, Miko, Mercy, myself, Debt and of course the Twins.” Then added in amusement, “Johari doesn't count. She eye’s everyone.” Then resumed watching the hernos.

“I knew, and I could of told them. But it isn’t my secret to tell.” Asha told simply. “Just something I knew to watch out for when I felt what your heart was set to do. But I think we both know that isn’t the case anymore, is it?”

“..... no.” Slowly Admit the Kitsune as ever since he was saved by Dejen, his views were...slowly shifted as he glance to Asha as he told. “Still can’t understand why he did it. It doesn’t make sense, even less as he’s not Isle born.”

To that, Asha gave him a look… then looked forwards. “Maybe you should ask Najat the same thing.” Making him blink. She giggled and added while glancing to him. “The older Najat. I think she had the same questions you once had about why anyone that wasn’t her clan would come and help her.”

He muse a bit, before he summarized. “You speak of the one named Ash.”

“I could be.” Teased the lioness. “You can sit around and assume… or go and ask.” Shifting to look at him. “I can’t give you all the answers, Susumu, even if I kinda want to. It’s… just like, rude to tell someone else’s story when they haven’t told it yet.”

Making a frown, the Kitsune glance to her, then to where Najat was as he let out a low snort. Looking to the snow leopard Herno as he began walking, his body moving to the ‘ice-queen’ as they seem to be taking a small break as he spoke in his native tongue.

“Najat-dono,” gaining the Hernos attention as he continue on. “A word with you, please?”

While glances were given, Najat only gave a nod and moved with Susumu off to the side. Though as they did, she questioned, “what is it that you need, Shinobi-san?” Her tone just as chilling as her eyes.

“You greatly defend the one named Ash, stay by her side and view her greatly. While I understand you two are friends, I wish to understand why we, or I in this case, should trust Ash?” Raising a Hand to explain.

“While it is rather forward and rather rude, we all never encounter her, knew of her, and met her doppelgänger. You two came from another reality, and things are different there. So help me understand, why can we trust your friend, Najat-Dono?”

Shapely looking to him as they stopped by a large open window, Najat asked, “do you question my word as Heiress to my clan? That I am supposedly some fool to trust Ash with many serious matters?” Arms folding into her sleeves. And while he did not answer to her, or her clan, Susumu could just feel it. The poise and strength of her own position as a heiress to the clan’s headship. Taka was a respectful Herno once cured, and held a similar aura. Najat’s own would suffocate his with how assertive it was.

Looking to her, he told. “I am, and I am question you as her friend, Najat-Dono.”

Narrowing her eyes, Najat seemed to consider him before questioning, “what do you understand of Ash thus far, Shinobi-san?” (end)

Musing on it, the Kitsune responded in great consideration. “Someone who hides behind a mask, who hold themselves close and have great magic, and great power. In some cases, she is similar to the one who leads this Clan, they both hide their emotions greatly from everyone else.”

Sighing out slowly, Najat spoke, “and her history? What do you know and truly understand of it?”

“Only She is exiled and demon touched. As I said, we never encounter her, or your Clan. Never heard of either until the other one appeared in the den and killing any in sight.”

Letting out a small hmm, Najat told, “then understand. This is not the first time she had been Exiled.” Making his ears prick up. “Before I was born, Ash’s parents lived to another village. But, her father fueld by ambition, betrayed them. He was caught, and excicuted for his crime. His family’s legacy, burnt to the ground. As is our custom when crimes like those happen.”

“Ash’s mother, with child and holding inside her, was cast out as exile. Only the barest of things given. Food for the child, cloths to keep warm and family blade by her side. Ash was born into exile, and raised in it for a short time.” Najat thought on to it and continued. “Then, they found my clan. Ash’s mother, pleaded with my Father to allow her and her daughter to stay. And he did, only by the condition they had to work to prove themselves due to being Exiles, and that her daughter should marry into a family of the clan.”

Najat let out a very long breath. “None… expected Ash to be a very… large handful. So free spirited and never letting anything tie her down. She did as she pleased, and played by the rules, if not just.”

Giving a raise of brow, Susumu remark in thoughtfulness. “Very odd. Makes one consider if some of her Ancestors were Stripes with their own free spirit.”

Shaking her head, Najat said, “It was all due in part of their exile. Ash never knew the strictness of a father, nor the rules of a Clan. always drifting with her mother. Going from place to place, always looking for food and water. Shelter and warmth. Given honor by Opnehu and their temples, if not for a few nights.”

“But her mother could never be exile. She sought perfection in her family’s ways. A perfection ruined by her foolish husband. She wished the best for her daughter, and chose a path best suited for her daughter’s future.” Then rolled her eyes. “She learned most assuredly the hard way, that her daughter was different. She did not follow the same thoughts of perfection, and instead embraced the imperfection. Something that drove the women up the wall.”

“Ash grew up with little in my clan.” Admitted Najat. “I do not need to tell you, that being Exiled and allowed in, they were the dregs of us. And so, association with their likes is beneath many a house. Ash knew only her mother as her sole provider of care and love.” Then breathed in. “Then. One day. She tested the borders once more and met I.”

“I presume it was a slow and hard building friendships for both of you?” Spoke Susumu in a questioning tone.

Shaking her head, Najat told, “I was but a innocent and niave child. Upset at her father and decided to run off for a place to shed my tears. Ash found me, and cheered me. Guided me home, before sneaking away before Father noticed her. For he most despised her rowdy self.” A very small qurk was noticed at the edge of her lip. If Susumu wasn’t trained so well, he would of missed it and only saw a cold facade.

“From there… Ash would viset. See me. Consol me. And later on when I would try and prove myself to father? Train me. Show me magic. Teach me how to see things, through the eyes of not a Herno, but of a wandering exile.” There was a odd reminiscent gaze to Najat as she spoke about the past. “I consider her a sister I was never allowed. Father may despise her, but to me, Ashina proved herself my older sister, and a true friend. One that became strong, independent and able when her Honor Trial began. One that continued to travel from week to week once she returned.”

Then frowned. “Then. one week. She didn’t return.” Seeming to look back at the memory, and not at him. “I counted the days. She didn’t return after a week. Then another past. And so did another. I began to fear for her life. But continued my daily routine, telling myself, she would return.” Then sighed. “I came back from training one day, and heard… Ashina was dead to the clan. Escaped the demand for Seppuku. Now Exiled. Her mother, was devastated. As was I.”

Putting the pieces together, he spoke in realization. “This was when she became demon touch by the demon and escaped it, wasn’t it?”

Turning back to look to Ash, who had gotten back to training the younger Herno, Najat affered. “It was.” Turning back and telling, “All the effort and honor she had gained? It was robbed in a instant. The clan turned on Ashina, dead was she to them.” Then shook her head. “I didn’t wish to believe it. So, when the time came, I took the Honor Trial and went out into the world. Two of my father’s finest warriors as my escort. I sought to find Ash, learn the truth. And if she was indeed Demon Touch, end her suffering.”

For a moment, Najat was quite, lost in thought. “I searched for a long time. In that time, meeting people, seeing places, experiencing many betrayals. There were things that I never seen or heard of. And fight’s that I once arrogantly thought I could do with easy. And people that would never allow honor to guide them as they did as they pleased.” Looking up with a icy cold gaze, Najat said with a restrained fury. “Maltar was one such cur. A truly disgusting male. When I saw his crimes, I vowed to fight back and defend my homelands. Facing him at every turn, we became the fiercest of enemies.”

Then… Najat sighed. “Then, during a quest and lead that I believed would result in finding Ash, I and my Escort encountered a undead dragon. One animated by the vile twistings of that demoness, Tyra. I never knew this at the time, and because of the abomination’s strength? I was forced to flee, my Escort separated from myself and our plan to meet back at the Clan.”

“It never came to pass.” Najat told in regret. “The town I sought refuge in, allowing me rest and time to heal, was attacked. Maltar had sent his men to take it. But when they saw me, they decided on a new plan. They knew of me, they were prepared for me. So, they gave a ultimatum. Either I surrendered to them… or they would pillage, kill and raze the town all at once. I was strong, but after so long of a journey, I had learned the wisdom… of surrender. For them, I did. They collared me, striped me of my modesty, caged me… and I was taken. Sent away to never see home again.”

Talking this in, he soon asked. “And that is when you met your first Stripe? The one named Phobia?”

The way she bristled, Susumu could tell it was. “I… would rather not retell that part of my life..”

Understanding it was touchy subject and rather avoid it for his own life, Susumu soon Ask. “Did it stain on all views of Stripes since then?” Posing his question as cautious and not prodding too much of the ‘past’ with the one named Phobia.

Taking a long and steadying breath, Najat admitted, “perhaps at one point it might have. But, it did not on the mere fact that after… a near month of many atrocities to my person.” The tension slightly still there, “I was given a shock of my existence. By some measure of grace by Kami…. Ash found me.” Breathing in to sigh out. “Somehow, despite not having seen me or being near my clan, Ash found out about my enslavement. Searched for me. Trailed after me. And eventually, found me in Phobia’s grasp.”

When she opened her eyes, there was a odd… joy there. “She freed me. She tricked Phobia-san, like the ideot he can be. Foold the demoness that would advise him. Fooled the golem that in more intelligent than most. Then, freed me in one fell swoop. Then… we ran.” Then… Najat actually smiled. Eyes closed and recalling the memory in full. “She came, just for me. She told me, she came back, because she promised she would be there for me. No matter what. And there she was, a exiled, dishonored, Demon-Touched. A person I knew in my mind, I had to kill. But… how could I?” And gave Susumu a questioning look. “She came for me. She rescued me. She aided me our our escape and survival in a vast, vast desert. And in that time… I saw that Ashina wasn’t dead. Merly… misunderstood, like always.”

Musing a bit to what he has learn, and taking in consideration of Najat tone, her expression, the way she described it all? The nin-medic knew it was all the truth, that every drip of her words, were the honest and full truth. That somehow, someway, Ash came to save Najat despite not being part of the clan, despite being made a Exile, and despite even further on being demon marked.

Giving a glance to the mentioned Herno and Hirue. Susumu consider it greatly as he soon spoke evenly. “You have given me...much to consider, Najat-Dono. I will give your friend, and Hirue the benefit of the doubt. Perhaps...they will fit in well with Mitego.”

Najat shook her head to that. “This is not our home. We will not stay forever. And I have a clan, one I must return to one day.” Then added in, “after they understand I am not enchanted by some spell by Ash-chan.” Going on to tell flatly. “I have learned that one can not just assume from appearance. It is a lesson I not only learned by my trial, but by Ash’s way of seeing things. Things are not black and white.” Then gave a nod, “If that is all?”

“One last question, Najat-dono.” spoke Susumu as part of him was rather...curious as he soon asked. “Do you see the one who lead this Clan as a true threat for everyone?” going on to add more clearly. “A threat for everyone to be aware of, as I understand you had heard of his history and many...feats from Ash. what is your view of the Striped?”

Raising a brow, Najat told, “what you ask is not something I can easily answer. He is assuredly, a most powerful threat if given time.” Which made Susumu want to frowen. “But, all the same. So can anyone if given time. Ash is a threat to any that threaten her. OTherwise, she is passive. In a sense, Dejen is much the same. He will do what he can, but when a threat even shows face, he becomes ready for war. He knows his duty as the head to the clan, and is most honest and honorable to himself over the matter. So to anwer, he is only a threat, when he feels most threatened.”

Taking this in, Susumu slowly nod his head as he spoke. “Thank you Najat-dono...it is hard to place the likes of him, as he is similar to Kitsune...yet not at the same time.”

“Maki belives that striped and Kitsune are very alike.” Najat seemed to tell, “she too, is kitsune. But not like you or Tatsu-san. But there are similarities, I will admit.” Though as she turnd away, Najat seemed to toss out, “though I feel that Phobia-san doesn't count for such things.” Seeming fine enough with the guy, but there was obviously still some bitter taste in her mouth.

Humming a bit, the Kitsune turn to walk in ease, his mind thinking of what Najat said of Ash, that she could be trusted...while ins teachings told him to not trust a thing, he also understood that sometimes...traditions can only take you so much, before you need to open your horizons to the bigger picture.

Not everything was black and white, as there was much grays in both the world and people. Perhaps Dejen was right in trusting Ash, perhaps he was giving a opening to Ash...because he felt kinship from one misunderstood person to another.

Susumu snort as he shook his head. Don’t think too much philosophy, otherwise will cause trouble in the futrue. walking on ahead as his mind and spirit seem to consider to give the benfit to the doubt to those in the Clan with Demon-touch...or at least until they did something to lose that doubt and allow him to do his duty.

He did say he would give benefit of the doubt, he didn’t mention of easing on his feelings and training against demon touched.

Watching Alibi rough around with Tibia was still a bit hard to take in for Mercy. Mostly more so because the changeling now lacked her ability to change ship, leaving wings out and pieces vulnerable… still, seeing Tibia be surprisingly careful around the young nymph of a queen… it slightly assured her.

Alibi was still losing a lot of the tussles. But still won a few. Mostly against the young Opnehu that had joined in with the roughhousing, even if they were mostly young boys. Even as Tibia pinned one monkey down and scrutinized him, Mercy tried to think of what to say to Alibi again.

In her link, she could still feel the occasional uncertainty. That trust once there seeming to have fractured. It all made Mercy unsure what to do. Helping young drones grow up was different from a Queen, and this was the first time she actually helped raise one. Adopted or not. It was… definitely not the same. She could still recall some snide remarks Text made about her leaving Alibi behind… the analytical Queen had not gotten off her case over the matter. But today, she was thankfully more occupied with work than nagging.

Glancing to her side, Mercy had to wonder how Johari managed it. She and Tibia seemed to have some odd understanding that she couldn’t do anything to help for a while. But Tibia didn’t seem angry at her mother… unless Tibia never felt betrayed in the first place? The pregnant queen shook the thought off and continued to watch… but still wondered.

Glancing to her, Mercy spoke. “Johari?” seeing Johari giving a dull and curious humm as she soon asked. “How did you do it? How did you and...Tibia seem to still keep your relationship despite what happened?”

Turning to give a glance, Johari told rather simply, “because I’ve taught Tibia all the facts life causes. Death, turmoil, betrayal, all the things that lurk in a shadow ready to strike at you…” Things that didn’t sound like something one would just tell their young one straight up. “In the Isles, death is expected. So is loss. Lioness’s might be protective of their cubs, but we know that at any moment, they could die to something as simple as a scorpion's sting.” Turning forwards, Johari went on. “It’s why we have so many cubs. Because we know it’s possible for one or two to die a early death. Something Tibia understands clearly after so long.”

Slowly nodding, Mercy look to to the two as she said. “A shame...I never had the chance to with Alibi. Or be able to consider such thoughts.”

“Alibi’s a fragile cub.” Johari told with her observation. “It’s not surprising she’s acting so scared. Tibia acted the same at one point too.” Making Mercy perk in interest.

“Really?” asked Mercy in surprised.

“This was a long time ago.” Johari told, “back when I still had a Pride. I had a mate that gave me a nice litter of cubs, Tibia being one of them. She was the smallest of the litter, and I had to be extra careful about her. She was rather timid because of it when she started to grow up bit by bit.”

“And how did she became timid to what she is now?” asked Mercy as she figure it was a mixture of patience and lion bluntness of what Johari mentioned earlier.

Shaking her head, Johari told, “no. she learned from the harshest of lessons by the cruelest of teachers. Life itself.” Making Mercy blink in… shock? She wasn’t sure how to understand, until Johari explained. “The Northern Cornerstone is seeped in traditions. Very old, primal ones. In the vaster parts of the plains that make up our home, there are still tribes of old-traditional Prides. And I lived in one such Pride.”

“There is a old ancient rule, one that has changed little over the many years of the Prides.” Told the Lioness. “One tht has changed none in the far reaches in the wilds that Lions are at their best.” Breathing in, Johari said, “a lion batchelor came to my pride, and challenged my mate. My sisters and I sat off to the side and watched. My mate died, and the victor was the new head of the Pride. But first, he had business.”

Turning to Mercy, Johari spoke with such a calm manner, it made the Queen wonder if blackmanes just didn’t have hearts. “To ensure his rival’s weak bloodline didn’t have a chance to keep going, ke killed the cubs. Right in front of me and my sisters.”

“No offense, Johari?” spoke Mercy with a scrunch expression. “But I don’t know if it that is heartless or disturbing to have your children killed in front of you.”

“I will admit.” Johari spoke, “it wasn’t something I was alright with. But that was how things went.” Then looked forwards. “Tibia watched the whole affair from under me. And while I was obliged to let the new male assert his place, I decided I didn’t like him much. So I took her and left, and let my other cubs die.” Which struck a chord in Mercy at the… flapent manner Johari didn’t seem to wave off the matter.

“I knew better, Mercy. I was one Lioness. And the new male had my Pride under his beck and call as he won his rights. I couldn’t oppose him with my current skill, and so I took Tibia and allowed my other cubs to be the distraction.” Watching her cub pin Alibi again, the mother told, “Tibia was very much hurt and felt betrayed. Bitting and shoutting at me for letting her sisters and brothers be murdered.”

“....and how did you help her move on from it?” asked Mercy in both curiosity and wonder, as the Queen felt in the same position Johari once was in.

With a glance, Johari told, “nothing much at first.” Which boggled Mercy. “I took care of her, provided for he… made sure she didn’t ran off. But when I felt the time was right, I sat her down and held down a large rat for her to see.” Shifting her position some to sit up, Johari said, “I told her. Tibia, if you want to survive, you need to kill this rat.” Then rolled her eyes. “She’s ate meat for a few years, but when I told her that, she looked at me with so much apalment, she wasn’t sure what to do. But I told her again, if you want to eat, you have to kill the rat, I won’t feed you this time.”

Looking from Johari to the two children that played, Mercy spoke. “You taught her the hardest lesson. How to take a life for survival.”

Johari turned away and watched the cubs. “She determinedly didn’t eat for a day, but hunger got to her, and she eventually killed and ate that rat. And when she did, I asked her how it tasted.” Then shook her head, “she said she wasn’t sure. Too confused by the want to eat, but the guilt of killing. It was then I told her, life has the same taste.” Smiling some. “Sweet to have, yet bitter to know it’s coast.”

Mercy slowly nod, as she look on to the cubs as she asked in a gentle prodding. “Did she understand bit by bit on why you did what you had to?”

Johari gave a slow nod. “She did. From then and onwards, she understood. Life will not be kind. You must be willing to know, that death is always waiting right over your shoulder. And if you give it a opportunity, it will take it.” Then let a breath out. “I wish I could have saved my cubs. But Tibia was the most vulnerable. The others, they could of cared for themselves if they escaped. Tibia was just too small and weak at the time. I saved her, because I knew she didn’t have a chance.”

“And when we neared the cities and the more ‘civilized’ places?” Asked Johari, “I told Tibia a old Black Mane teaching.” Seeming to gain a slight smile. “A black manes most best ally, is the one that is always watching over our shoulder.”

Slowly nodding, Mercy watched at the two as she spoke in a sorrowful tone. “You know I had to make a difficult choice, months back when we were jumped. To either try to fight, when we were surrounded, or flee to save what we could. At times I wonder what other choice I could’ve made...but I knew I had to focus on the many rather on the few.”

Johari looked to Mercy, considering the Queen and told, “while it’s not something you want to do, if you want Alibi to understand? Then maybe you should let her see and feel what you saw and felt.” Which got a almost alarmed look from the queen. “She is a smart one. I know you worry about her, but if she can’t face the truth’s of this world, how can you be sure she will survive in the years to come?”

IT made Mercy want to bite her lip, even as Johari looked forwards. “You lose children all the time, to attackers and hunters. We lions lose cubs, to Rival males that win, poisonous snakes and scorpions and hungry predators. We are a strong people, because we know the prices life has. And while Life gives us a lot, Death will always be around to reap and take. It’s a harsh truth all Lion’s learn at a young age, because to live, we must take life to have life.”

She consider it carefully, as while she didn’t want to let Alibi see and felt what she saw in that time...perhaps...perhaps she should give her a idea on why she had to. As well as...other tough choices she had to made when they were in Arabia? She figure she should show Alibi why she had to make the tough call. But when she look to the two still playing, the Queen let out a sigh and spoke.

“After they’re done playing...I will. I don’t want to show her now, but after she’s done playing with Tibia.” giving a low smile. “After all...might as well give her a chance to enjoy this time of innocence before I showed her the experience.”

Johari smiled to that and chuckled, “she’s a smart girl, Mercy. Who’s to say she’s so innocent as you think?” Then looked forwards again. “It’s good I came with you and Dejen. Tibia has only known me as her sol provider. Now, she is getting what she needs the most.”

Glancing, Mercy tease in amusement. “A Pride?”

“A home.” Johari told in turn.

Letting out a low snort of amusement, Mercy joked. “No offense Johari, but I think you could’ve done better, since this is a Clan of misfits, outsiders, and of many scars.”

“Between the choice of the wilderness where you must eye every rock as if it held your death, to a ship with warm beds and threats that only come every other day?” Questioned the Lioness, “we’re living very comfortable lives right now.”

Lowly giggling, Mercy joked. “And all you have to deal with, is a Racky Stripe that loves to gamble as a clan-head.”

“It’s not that terrible.” Johari admitted while laying back down. “He doesn't rig the ship to be a giant explosive. Or make each room possibly dangerous to sleep in. He isn’t nearly as bad as the Striped back in the Four Cornerstones.”

“Well that's only because he wasn’t born on the Isles,” agreed Mercy. “He’s Arabian…” then amend. “Or...at least that what everyone thinks.” then seem to settle as she said in admittance. “Still wish he has better control on his gambling addiction.”

Shaking her head to that, Johari said, “and I wish my last mate wasn’t such a overconfident idiot.” Then snorted, “but I lived with it. It got him killed, but he wouldn’t have gotten the distance he did without that overbrimming pride of his.”

Nodding a bit, Mercy lightly joked. “All males do have their flaws, I guess we should be lucky mine doesn’t have to many.”

Johari chuckled. “There’s something to be thankful for then.” Then claimed to her more emotionless facade before telling Mercy. “Still, I need to hammer to point in his mind to not let his guard down so often. I’m tempted to start making a point while on the ship so he isn’t so lax.”

“I blame it on Striped nature.” told Mercy. “The ship is the Clan-home, so it would stand for reason for him to be a bit lax in it.” she then remark. “But maybe you should, he has been trying to get training form Ash, Tatsu and Susumu on his evasion. Should be good...practice for him whenever he might get jumped.”

Johari gave a nod to that. “Maybe after this whole situation with Maltar is over with. You need to be here in the town and the hive, along with Alibi and even Tibia. It’s going to get too dangerous once the fight begins for them and you.”

Nodding in agreement, Mercy place a hoof over her stomach, as it was developing more of the eggs as she said. “I might as well, I’m just hoping that..” letting out a sigh as she said. “Hoping that my striped will get through, luck won’t save him forever.”

With a look, Johari told, “he’s hunting in a pride. He won’t be killed easily.” Then went on, “and if he does die by some chance? I have a feeling that he’s going to cause more deaths that they’ll wonder if it was worth killing him.”

Raising a brow, Mercy ask. “You mean with everyone killing everything in sight if he does get himself killed?”

“No.” Johari said passively, “I was just remarking of one time where a large group of Spotted cornered a single striped and tried to make them squeal on where their clan was.” Then told Mercy, “apparently they carry enough highly-combustible and explosive items, to kill twenty people that are too close.”

“Huh I….” started off Mercy as she soon admitted. “I have no idea on how to comment that.”

“As I said.” Johari told, “Your striped isn’t as bad. But he might be just as bad if he’s near death’s door. Most striped do not like going down quietly.”

Slowly nodding, the Changeling Queen look to the sight as of her young adopted queen and soon remark. “For some reason, I can imagine if Dejen did went out like that? It would be as flashy as Tartarus.”

Dejen wouldn’t say he understood mystical crap. But after being in the temple for a few days? Well, there had been a clear improvement. Whatever tension was around had next to vanished. It was to the point that Johari was letting people actually leave. Though he was sure the reason the Lioness let Rah-Rah and Gem out was because they had started to go stir crazy from boredom.

There were others that hadn’t left. Like Debt. that surprised Dejen, but after going to the training area and watching his main bodyguard breath fire? Well… to say Dejen decided to let the gnoll do what he wanted. But to a farther side of the room, he found Ash, also training. Though.. To a less extreme.

It was just her, and Hirue. Both were before the other and glowing brightly in their own respective colors of purple and green. It was almost odd to see, the marking on Hirue. They weren't anything like the full-on body like tattoos on Ash’s fur. They were restricted to the tigress's stripes, and were a lot more… arabian in shape he wanted to say. Ash’s were more of a large combination of things from all over the world to form one big piece of demonic art.

He wasn’t sure what they were doing, but it was some mystical bullship he wasn’t sure he wanted to interrupt.

Leaning on a wall, Dejen cross his arms, just looking at whatever they were doing. He knew better than interrupt whatever this was.

He stood there for a while before the light show ended and both let out breaths. ASh going right up to the girl and nearly surprising her with clasping a hand on Hirue’s shoulder. “See? Easypeasy! You got this down.” Then went on, “I think tomorrow I’m going to show you how to show magical beams from your hands or something, I’d try lightning, but I get a feeling that nobody wants to deal with scorch marks.”

Snorting in amusement, Dejen comment. “Much less the Ophenu, they do live here after all.” giving a easy going grin as he motioned his head. “The other's already left already, in case if you’re wondering.”

Turning around, Ash chuckled, “I’m sure Najat and Najat are around someplace, and knowing Asha? She’s waiting for her kid.” Hirue shifting a bit and around Ash, as if to hide from Dejen.

Chuckling, Dejen wave to Hirue. “Hey kid.” not being bothered by Hirue shyness around him, he didn’t blame her in all honesty, he does look like a diamond dog still in her eyes. Plus he wasn’t exactly ‘family’ for her as he ask to Ash. “Mind if we talk a bit by ourselves, Ash?”

“Oh, yeah, sure.” Waved off the feline. “Just give me a moment.” and turned around to tell, “alright, like before, but this time, I want you to do this while channeling.” And raise her hands, making signs with them and spoke, “Chi. Hou. Nev. Yin. Ki.” Patting Hirue and asking, “got that?”

Slowly, Hirue began to make the same signs, saying each one aloud. “Chi. Hou. Nev. Yin. Ki.” Slowly going at them while beginning to focus her marks.

Nodding, Ash told, “just focus on those little words, make those hand signs and try getting comfy. I’ll be right back.” And turned, jumping off the sparring ring and motioned for dejen to lead the way.

Nodding, Dejen turn to lead Ash away from the sparring ring, waiting a for a moment for Hirue to be out of earshot as he soon asked with a glance to the Herno. “So, how can you see me?” looking to her as he went on. “And I mean the more...weird thing you see?”

Turning to look at him, Ash said, “well, I just turn my eyes and--”

“I meant the real me. The one that doesn’t look like a Striped.” interrupted Dejen. “The real Dejen, not what you see in the physical form.”

“Oh.” Ash said in apparent realization, “the tall, weird...bald, monkey… thingy.” Going off to admit, “I’ve traveled some Dejen, but I’m honest, I have no idea what I’m looking at.”

Lettng off a sigh, Dejen debating on telling her...and he will admit, maybe he should. Mostly since in all honesty he was planning to tell his Clan, so might as well let the one with the ‘sight’ see and learn on who he was. “Remember when I mention the ‘Multiverse Theory’? Or at least taunting Ashina during that time?” then snort as he said. “But I’m going to assume you haven’t, since its not widley known around here.”

Then went on to say. “You know how there’s alternate you here, and alternate Najat here?” stopping to turn and ask to Ash in a serious tone. “Have you ever heard the name Death Gambler in Arabia from your home? Or even heard of the group Scars? Or even rumors of them in your travels?”

With another popping of the ‘P’, Ash said, “nope.” Considering him for a moment. “What, are you saying you’re… kinda like me, or…” Then blinked as something seemed to click in her head. “Wait…” Thinking on it. “So… what you’re saying, is you’re not from the world either. And neither is Rah-Rah..” Going off in thought, but just afferming to Dejen, Ash could literally see and tell who was human.

“Neither me, nor Rah-Rah, or even a few other's are natives to this world.” told Dejen as he cross his arms as he went on. “And if you didn’t heard about me in your home? Then it only proves I never existed in both worlds. Simply put Ash? I’m not a Striped, I’m just a person that was made into a Striped when I arrive in this world.”

Working it over, Ash said, “alright. So what about it?” Shrugging rather indifferent about it.

“Well, admitally not much.” said the Striped as he said. “But in a way, I am giving you a heads up that if you see more that don’t look like what they are and look similar to me? Then they are people who, for better or worse, are former humans that were turn into whatever they are now.”

“Human.” Ash said, “Hu-mon. Ho-man. Hu-ma-ma-man.” Then looked Dejen over and asked, “Does it feel uncomfortable?” Confusing him. “I mean… you look kinda short compared to what your ghost looks like.” Then laughed, “and don’t get me started on Rah-Rah!”

“I’m sure Rah-Rah miss her old form.” chuckled Dejen as he mused a bit as he admitted. “At first it was uncomfortable. Being in a body like this, having odd ideas coming in my head, feeling...odd instincts now and then with people and places. But after a while I gotten use to them. Sometimes get something new once in a while with a Striped instinct or two, but overall I became adjusted to this body.”

“Really, its got it’s perks, the only down side is washing so much fur and getting used to being hunched and running on all fours now and then.”

Rolling her eyes, Ash asked, “okay, but why are you telling me this?” Going on to say, “don’t get me wrong. It really dowses that burning curiosity in me, but still, why do you think it’s a huge important deal to pull me aside and tell me what the big secret is?” Arms crossed and a amused smile in place.

“Oh no, I’m going to tell the other's when I get back on the ship,” told Dejen with a grin. “I’m just telling you now, because I rather have no regrets if I do die if I don’t get that heart.”

Sh looked him over and eyed him before saying, “you know what I think?” Hands on her hips. “I think it’s because you don’t feel like you don’t got the guts for it.” Making him… twing in annoyance. “You know that if you tell little-ol-me, you can scapegoat yourself out of it with no issue what-so-ever. And since I can see you, well, good enough excuse for me to tell the other’s on how I figured it out.” Then tutted, “really Dejen, I know it’s hard to say the truth, but you saw me do it the other day with no hassle.”

Giving a annoyed snort, the Striped told. “For your information, I am going to tell the other's, they aren’t all here beside Debt. Plus if I am going to be telling about me, I might as well do it in one go where they can all hear me instead of doing it one by one-- which is annoying by the way.”

“Sure, it’s not like you’re doing that with me right now.” Ash poked back with a grin. “Admit it. You’re trying to hold it off.”

“Hey, you got that mystic bullshit eyesight.” jab Dejen, “I figure I might as well tell you now, since you’re the second person I told.”

“I only got the sight after the marks and after figuring out how they work.” Shot back Ash before telling, “and they let me see souls, I can’t help it. Also, I know when someone’s not telling me the full truth.” And pointed, “Look, I know you’re scared, and every bit of you is trying to come up with reasons not to tell them, why do you think you’re really telling me first and not your sweet-heart of a girl, Mercy?” Arms crossing and seeming to take a stubborn stand.

“I know, because I get the same feeling every time I had to look at Najat and decide if I should tell her the truth about something that demon did to me.” Deftly told Ash, “and you know what? It is hard! Biting the arrow and having to feel the adrenaline pump through you because you feel utterly terrified of what they’re going to think!” Then breathed in and heavily out. “What I’m saying, is you want to dodge it. I can tell, and I know the feeling.”

Finger up, Ash told, “if you’re serious about this, if you really are serous and are going to do it-- no excuses.” And pointed, “I ain’t stopping you. March on out, and just tell it to them straight.” Then pointed back to him, “and don’t lie, we both know you want to not say anything. You got that look in your eye, it’s the same one people get when they think they’re going to risk it all on nothing.”

Giving a flat look Dejen stared at Ash as he took in a breath as he said. “You know what? Fine!” then brought up his walky as he told. “Hey everyone, I got something to tell you, its something serious and important and I want you all to meet me at the front door of the temple.”

“Huh, whats going on boss?” asked Gem as she said. “Me and Rah-Rah got work here!”

“Gem, it’s important, and if I don’t say it now, then I won’t have the balls to try again, so stop what you’re doing and get over here now.”

While he lowered the walky and it turned off, he glanced to see Ash’s smug face. He went to tell her off, but she told, “you know they’re not going to believe you the first time, right?”

Snorting, Dejen told. “Of course they won’t. Odds are they’ll think I’m crazy in the head and probably dismiss it.” then turn as he said. “But I’m going to make sure they hear me loud and clear.” then added. “Plus, Rah-Rah and ASha will be there to help support my words.”

Ash gave a nod before saying, “alright.” turning and telling, “I’ll be here with Hirue. She still needs my help, and I’m sure Najat will tell me alllll about what’s going to happen later.”

Snorting, Dejen headed off as he walked off to the temple entrance, as despite him saying he was doing it? That fear still dwells in him. Part of him… He couldn't help but snort. Damn it...I hate it when that cat is right. I am terrified when they know the truth...but it got to be done, because If I keep it to myself? It’ll get worse when the time comes. Or if I die too soon. thought Dejen as he reach to the temple entrance as he soon sat down on the steps, waiting for those of his crew….

His….Clan to come.

They came, almost in small groups. But they all came. Mercy and Windy to his side. Debt having been there to meet up with him. Susumu and Tatsu taking up to another side. Gem and Rah-Rah coming as a group. Asha with the two Najat’s, Johari with a few of the former hunters…

It was a bit more intimidating with them there.

“Hey guys!” He fumbled in his mind and saw Ash and Hirue coming by. She gave him a grin and said, “changed my mind, I wanted to be here to help.”

“...Well fuck you too.” said Dejen in a mixture of annoyance and relief.

“What happened Clan-head?” asked Debt in concern, looking to the Striped to check over him as Mercy said.

“Relax Debt, I am sure he’s going to give a corny speech.” trying to ease the situation, but she could tell how uneased the Striped was as Windy settle close to his other side as Dejen sighed out.

“Wished it was but…” then bit the bullet as he told. “So you know how...no one seem to find out my past and how I’ve been….neglecting to tell you all about it?”

Mist snort as she said. “Surprise, surprise, you’re finally going to tell us it was all a big joke?”

Pinching the brow of his nose, Dejen took in a breath as Mercy noticed something and glance to Asha of what she said long ago was actually happening as Dejen told. “No...Not a joke...I am not a Striped….” making them all just stare at him as Mercy felt a spike of emotions from Rah-Rah as she glance to her. But Dejen continued on. “I was not born a Striped, I never was a Striped-- I came from another reality and world.” looking to them as he ignored the fear and uncertainty in him as he told with a very straight face.

“I never existed until years back when I arrived to Arabia after I was turned into a Striped and came with nothing but rags…” then pull out his deck as he said. “And my grandfather deck of cards.” There was utter silence as it was Susumu who broke the tension.

“Believe the Striped has finally snap and lost all logical senses.”

Speaking up, Ash told, “oh no, he’s completely serious.” Then said, “remember how I said I can see souls and such and kinda see things for real?” Then shrugged, “yeah, imagine looking at a striped, but also seeing this ghost ‘human’ thing also standing in the same place. Made me wonder how he fit in such a short-stacked body.”

There were stares given as Susumu open his eyes in disbelief, Debt stare to Dejen in confusion. Windy frown and tilt her head to Dejen as she didn’t knew what to say, neither could Mercy as she look to the Striped in...confusion and bewilderment herself.

“Oh right.” Ash went on in thought, “and if you think that’s weird, Imagine seeing another human ghost thing standing in place, but somehow over?” Trying to word it, “anyways. Rah-Rah’s the same.” Making heads turn, and see a very fidgety rabbit looking like she was just singled out. Ash went on, “come on girl, help support!”

Gulping with anxiety, Rah-Rah said, “Wh-what!?” Looking about and laughing nervously, “A-Ash’s a k-kidder, right? Huh? He-he-eh….”

Najat rose a brow and looked to her friend and spoke, “once more you stir unseen trouble, Ash-chan.”

Shrugging, Ash said, “I can’t help it. Weird stuff just finds me.”

Mercy frown as she said. “She’s right,” looking to Rah-Rah as she told. “You’re having a influx of emotions right now.”

Gem raise a hand as she said.” wait…” looking to both Dejen and Rah-Rah in...shock? Surprise? “There's no way that’s true, I mean sure its weird, but…”

Sighing out, Dejen told. “The Lucky Hand is advance of its time,” getting bits of attention as he went on. “Mr. Fisty, my Exo-suit, the Innovation Rise itself, the engines Felix gave-- even my former plane. All of it is too advance, and all of it are byproducts of human technology.”

While they were unsure how to take it, Asha said, “you know.” Looking around and saying, “after them nagging me for nearly two years to know more about you… it’s almost kinda funny they don’t want to believe the truth when it finally comes out.” Then giggled, “maybe I should of said how you felt off and not of this world, then they would of never believed me!”

Snorting, Dejen said. “Would be so easy to get away with that.” grinning a bit as he turn when Mercy ask in uncertainty.

“If...if you don’t belong here...if you, or...Rah-Rah or...anyone that know of these things… How did you all came here?”

Dejen knew this was the clencher, explaining on how he got here as he took a deep breath and place both of his arms around the two as he told in hestiation. “Thats...the difficult part. I won’t say on how Rah-Rah got here but...for me its...well, a simple story of friendship, ambition, and the common tragedy of betrayal.”

Johari looked from him, and then around their location. Tail flicking, she told, “then tell us it on the ship.” Turning around to start padding down the steps. “You’ve already said enough out in the open. I think we need to take this inside now, and in private.”

Thinking on it, Tatsu said, “Yes… yes, that would be for the best.” Trying to wrap her head around this new insanity.

“Yeah, lets.” said Dejen as he got on his feet, as he motioned a hand around as slowly the group began moving to the ship. There was a odd sense of confusion in the group, as Mercy herself felt a wide range of emotions. She could feel Gem was feeling really confuse, Susumu was doubtful of this whole thing, but there was a hint of confusion from him. Those of Galdan group was in mostly disbelief and consider this potential new insanity from the Striped.

Debt oddly enough didn’t felt confusion, his emotions were of a mixture of wonder and acceptance?

Rah-Rah was both nervous and scared, as she glance from both Dejen and Ash now.

Windy was supportive, being close to the Striped as despite the confusion of his talk, she knew that he needed some emotional support, or something to lean on in this time of need. Mercy herself felt she should do the same, being close to their….Striped….In all honesty MErcy herself was trying to wrap her head around this.

Galdan seemed to cast a look to Dejen, even as they began to go up the ramp of the ship and down it’s many halls. Something seemed to nag at him, and when they did go inside the meeting room, he seemed to ask. “Let’s presume you aren’t from this world like Najat and Ash.” Both herno’s taking up a corner in the room. “Should I also presume there’s more. A lot more?”

“What makes you say that?” Asked Malvus, “there can’t be that many.”

Breathing in, Galdan said, “it’s what he said. It had me thinking. Up until nearly three years back, things had moved on normally. Then, Dejen began to appear as Death’s Gambler. Then there was talks about Felix. After that there was some new treasure hunter fox. Even more after that there was some a minotaur that went traveling equestria and causing all sorts of trouble before having to run country when he made soe scene when visiting the elements of Harmony.”

“...Minotaur?” asked Dejen in confusion.

Mist glance and told. “Don’t ask.” She however did say. “But the Captain is right. Are there more?”

Dejen shrug helplessly as he admit. “I don’t know.” then raise a hand as he explain. “Look, all I do know that are like me? Is Rah-Rah, Felix, Miko-- maybe afew other's. We don’t exactly blurt it out to everyone, because who would believe us. At best we have to guess or figure it out from what each other do.”

“What about how you got here?” asked Debt as he look to Dejen. “You said it was a tale of many things.”

Dejen sighed as he lean in his chair, being thankful for both mares to press close and giving their own support, even if they look to their Striped inquisitively. Taking a breath in, Dejen said. “For me to explain how I got here? I got to go back to the events that started it. See, I grew up in a...average lifestyle. Parents were around, both were inventors of sorts, a bit of engineering work here and there, grandmother was a old cop, and grandfather was a bit of a cardshark. Made close friends since childhood and we all had our dreams.

“So when I grew up, I wanted to be a inventor of sorts, did a bit of college, but well...I needed to learn more to really built things. The only problem was that I needed capital, and I couldn’t really work in a job for years on end hoping to get enough money to build things. My friends had the same thought, and there was only one place for us to really get rich.” Raising his deck of cards, Dejen told with a low grin.

“The city of Sin itself.”

Putting the cards on the table, Dejen went on. “It was a easy enough plan, head to the city, gamble and slowly gain riches, wasn’t even hard for me.” going on to say in a light shrug. “Despite my dreams of being a inventor and create new things? I seem to have rubbed off my grandfather a lot more than I realized. I learn on how to read cards, read expressions...and learn to be a master in the art of the game of chance.”

“When will you explain on your arrival?” interrupted Susumu as Dejen gave a flat face and said.

“In my time…” keeping a light grip on both mares forelegs, as they noticed even more on how tense he was. “This is...a bit difficult for me to say, Susumu.” Taking a moment to try to relax more, Dejen said. “Anyway, it was a good gig, as long as we keep our noses clean, we don’t gamble too much, and just move to a different casino every two weeks? We were good….”

Then narrow his eyes and gave a low snort. “Or until one of my pals got caught.” the word filled with bitter venom as he glance up to the others. “He squealed to some of the casino ‘representative’ as they caught on our little work on cleaning the Houses. And it made the other's squeal to, and guess who they all pointed at?”

“Was it that bad?” asked Susumu as he was soon caught off guard by the hateful glare Dejen gave to the fox as Dejen told in a angered tone as he snarl.

“Look, I get it. I understand it isn’t much for you all in terms of betrayals or backstabs as it’s part of life, but back then? I trusted them all, they were more than friends, they were a close knit group to me. And they just threw me to the guards in exchange of keeping their asses safe.” then took control of his emotions, mostly for Mercy sake as he tried to sooth his anger. “It didn’t help that they not only left me with having to pay the casinos back-- but I had to pay off their debts too. And I couldn’t go to any ‘guards’, because what I did was technically illegal and would’ve thrown me in the slammer for at least ten to twenty years at best.”

Trying to settle more as he took a deep breath as he heard Gem asked in a cautious tone. “So...how much did you had to pay back?”

Thinking, Dejen thought as he calculated the amount and said. “In this world economy? I say….1.2 billion equestrian bits.” everyone nearly look in shock as he heard Mist shout in shock.

“How the tartarus did you owe so much!?”

Snorting, Dejen said. “It was mostly all of us owed together, they just push it to me. Plus it didn’t help that I got a lucky break because I gambled off a rich-brat of a kid, which was also part of the reason things went downhill. He was angry he lost to me and he pushed to rat out people to get me back-- sadly he made my,” using air-quotes. “‘Friends’ to do the deed.”

“What...happened next, Master?” asked a very concern Windy as Dejen let out a exhausted breath as he began to getnly pet the two by his side.

“What else? I had to pay off my debt. I couldn’t go to my parents or grandparents...they didn’t knew on what I did, couldn’t really rely on my ‘pals’, since they bailed on me. So I had to get the money...just by gambling some more. I gamble, I swindle, I cheated and lie… all in vain hopes to keep me out of debt but…” giving a low expression. “They added interest to the debt I owe...a 80% interest rate.”

“And you couldn't...do anything?” asked Mercy as Dejen glance and told.

“I had my balls grabbed by them. I couldn’t go to the cops, I couldn’t go to my friends, or my family. Basically I was leashed by the casinos. I couldn't run either...they would go after my family with the debt so...I had to stick around and try to pay it off.”

“So...how did you came here?” Susumu asked as he and everyone were wondering on that as Dejen scratch a bit on Windy mane.

“That's the thing...during my runs on trying to get more cash...I spotted this guy, teenager really. Thought it was a easy gig to steal all the loaded cash from him, so I gamble with him in a game of poker…” then frown. “But as time went on...I notice I was losing, I didn’t know how or why but we were talking...and one thing lead to another and he gave a offer.” Recalling the words as he quoted them.

“If you win, I’ll pay off your debts, you won’t be hounded down, you won’t suffer another lost like this, and you will be content. But if I win, you’ll be working for me as I will it.” Shaking his head as Dejen admit. “I thought he was talking crazy...but after a few rounds, he won. The next moment I was falling from my seat...and landed as a Striped with nothing but rags on my clothes...and this deck.”

Many were silent, and unable to say anything. But in thought, Asha said, “I think I understand now.” Being so quiet, but also being loud enough to be heard. “The strings of fate Mother saw…” Looking at dejen very carefully. “That wasn’t a ordinary person. Whoever… whatever they were, you became a chosen of somesort.”

“Hold on, what?” Sharp spoke up, “you’re not making sense, Asha.”

“Of course I’m not making sense, is’t not simple.” Spoke up the whitemane. “Dejen played a game of luck against something that knew what he was play. Something that wanted Dejen specifically to be played, and something that specifically knew where to send Dejen.”

Hesitantly, RAh-Rah asked, “are you saying that… we’re not here by accident?”

“If Dejen wasn’t the only… uh, what was it?” Paused Asha.

“Human.” Ash supplied.

Nodding, Asha picked up, “yeah, that. If he wasn’t the only human, and more were sent to our world? I think those strings of fate my mother saw mean a lot more-- they could be these other people.” Then looked to Dejen, “and you’re the main string.”

Frowning, Dejen glance from everyone as he look back to Asha as he admit. “I’ll be blunt Asha...I sincerely doubt that. I mean, sure it makes partial sense for me to be sent by something but...I’m still iffy on the whole ‘surrounded by strings of fate’ still.”

“Arabia.” Asha seemed to tell. “The Sultan. Stopping of Civil war. The ‘Plane’ thing. The Shiftlings. The ship. Meeting me. Helping Felix. Saving the Twins. Rising this Town.” Asha gave Dejen a careful look. “Take a look around Dejen. You’ve kickstarter a lot of change. Rah-Rah, Miko and Felix helped make this ship we’re on, to face Maltar. A Slaver that has a Empire built on the pain and blood of innocents. And we’re near the end of his rope, we have a chance to stop him.”

And while Galdan loathed to admit it, he did say, “You did save those shiftlings and get my crew on the tracks to notice more odder things.” Getting Dejen’s focus. “And you were the one to save my crew. And seemed to have things get right in line to put down Dejeen finally. Even get the Celestial Sisters to notice something fishy over the hunters.”

“Only reason I got Dejeen running was because I took the opportunity, plus anyone smart enough would noticed something off with the Hunters.” pointed out Dejen. “You almost did.”

Thoughtfully, Ash asked, “are the Twins also human?”

With a gentle laugh, Tatsu spoke, “I would most doubt it. I have lived with them, and they do not act as odd as RAh-Rah or Dejen-dono would.” And while many agreed to that, Ash couldn’t help but shrug.

“Just saying. I’ve heard a lot about those two since you let-slip the whole Demi-god thing, but Najat and I can’t recall a time during our traveling about the world on two Herno’s with that sort of power.” And that had Dejen stop. “I mean, you’d think people would notice.” And did they ever, Dejen knew that there was still a ‘tag-of-death’ going on for the Twins and their Stones.

Thinking a bit, Dejen admit. “They might as well be.” getting looks as he said. “Because from what I found out? There's a major difference between the world here and the hernos world. There’s no traces of me, Rah-Rah, or anyone of our ‘human counterparts’ in the other world. No Death Gambler. No Rah-Rah wonders, not even Felix or Miko. Might as well be no Twins either.”

Rah-Rah said, “but… that can’t be right, why’d you think they’re human ike Ash thinks?”

“Because they would be noticed like here.” told Dejen as he motioned a arm around. “We all know the disasters the two accidentally caused in the last few years before they joined up with us. Plus their ‘abilities’ would be hunted by everything, including Demons.” then glance to Ash. “pretty sure if Tyra found out about them --if there are counterparts-- then that demoness would be hunting them down to be the ‘special project’ instead of you.”

Tapping her chin, Ash nodded. “I’ve gotta agree to that. Why have this dinky little geomancer when she could have two little demi-god tykes?”

“See?” said Dejen. “We might as well add them in as former humans too.”

“Still doesn’t explain why you never told us.” said Mercy with a frown as Dejen sighed.

“First off...If I told you all about my origins years ago, would any of you believe me without proof?” there was silence as he told. “Yeah, thought so.”

Rah-Rah poked her fingers together and admitted, “and… some of thought maybe we could of been… put on a table to be dissected or something…” Which got a look from Dejen. Still, the rabbit said, “My parents watched a lot of alien invasion movies! The idea of me being on a table like that freaks me out!”

“You still could’ve told us.” spoke Windy to ease the Striped as Dejen rub her head with a bittersweet expression.

“Windy, I had to get over the fact my best friends threw me to the side for their survival. I had to get over the pain of being used and having all sorts of negative feelings in me of having to pay off a bill they toss to me before I got here. I wasn’t really in a ‘trusting’ mood till the pain didn’t hurt more. By then I...made the Scars and sort of brush it to the side.”

Sighing some to that, Galdan looked about the room and found that no one else seemed sure of what to say. After a long time, Galdan ran a talon over his face and said, “I’m getting too old for this shit.” Drawing looks before telling, “Dejen, look, right now? I think we all need a drink.” Then added, “after that… I want to know what’s next.”

“Sir?” Asked Sharp in confusion. “You’re seriously going to ignore the fact there’s a…” not sure how to describe the situation.

“At this point Sargent?” Asked the old bird, “I don’t care if he’s a giant pickle with fish-legs. At this point in time, I just want to have a strong drink. A plan to follow. And make sure everyone’s alive at the end of it all-- because I didn’t sign up for this shit, so I’m not going to ask anymore questions and risk what little sanity I got left.”

“Well,” started Dejen in a more at ease tone, moving to grab his deck to shuffle a bit. “Right now I want to focus on getting Maltar dead.” going on to say. “Because I rather be alive for as long as I live instead of the next two months. So we’re going to need to figure out on not only killing him, but stealing every single resource and bit from his Empire.”

“I am surprised you don’t want to control it.” teasingly joked Gem as Dejen said.

“Oh hell no! I got enough stress as a Clan-head for you lot! If I try to control a Empire like that, I’ll be full of gray fur before I’m 30!” He then added with a wide grin. “Side, just think of the riches we’ll gain when we present Maltar head to the King of Iron Hold?”

Humming to that, Johari spoke, “why not instead of assaulting the fortress on our own, we have the King’s aid?”

“You think he'll send his forces on the word of a nobody?” dryly asked Susumu.

Mercy however recalled and said. “Actually...Felix can vouch for us. He did a deed for the King, but never thank him fully...We can have Felix to get the King to listen to us.”

Ash however said, “what about Arabia?” Then went on, “or the Death Mountains? The island’s close to the sands and I’m pretty sure the horses ain’t going to like it that a big armada’s getting close to them.” then went on, “and the dragons might get testy too…”

Rah-Rah however told, “let me deal with the dragons, I have a friend that can make them understand.”

Gem gave a look as she asked. “Oh you mean that egotistical guy?” seeing her nod at that.

Dejen chuckle s he soon added. “And let me work on Arabia.” going on to admit as he move the cards. “While I may lack authority since I’m not around anymore? I still have strong pull. I have a friend in Ramada who can get others to listen, as well in Abbassa who is a good business partner of mine. Plus most of the Sultans know it is good to have Death Gambler good side when he ask you of something.”

Nodding that there was cooperation going on, Johari said, “We have two months to make this all possible. In that time, we need to figure who will go, who will stay and how to muster these forces in time.”

Getting off the table, Rah-Rah told, “I’ll get on with calling Felix, Miko and Karth on this. Miko’s going to want in on this fight and I need to also get a new mech made if I want to join any ground-fights.”

“Mercy, you and Windy would stay here in Humilit.” told Dejen, giving a look to her as he added. “I can keep a eye on the kids.”

Mercy frown as she said. “I can handle in the fight Dejen, plus you will need me to keep the ship in line.”

“Normally I would agree, but,” Dejen hand gently rub her stomach as if to remind her as her eyes glance down and a frown on her face. “You got extra with you.”

Mercy let out a breath and nod in resignation.

The Stripe thought and soon said. “I can probably contact my pal in Ramada, get him to tell the other Sultans, maybe pull some strings to get word spread.” He however admit. “But it’s going to take maybe weeks for word to fully spread in Arabia on what's going to happen.”

To that extent, Galdan reminded, “We have two month’s. If we leave soon, you can go to key locations in Arabia to start the message’s spread and take a shorter time. We can do multiple things at once with Felix getting the King’s aid and this ‘Karth’ doing his own job.”

With a nod, Asha also added, “I’ll have Hirue also stay here. And Alibi should stay. And it might be safest for the young Heiress to stay as well.”

To that extent, the younger Najat spoke, “I can fight. I am still able to do this with you all.” Though felt a hand of her older self lay on her shoulder.

“No.” Told the older cryomancer. “You can not. I know you think you can, but don’t let that arrogance cause you to fall again. Remember what got you captured in the first place.” Making the young Heiress press her lips tight, but slowly nod in understanding.

Debt look to Dejen as he spoke. “Clan-Head, while we start moving to places in Arabia, we will need to increase your training on evasion. If you do fight on the field, you will need to be quick on your feet.”

Sighing, Dejen told. “I know, I know, I probably going to be doing my hardest to invade the usual.”

“Actually, I was thinking of you evading everyone.” suggested Debt as he told. “You need to be ready for anything, and if you’re attack on all sides? Then it could proven a quick method of teaching you in evading enemies.”

With a gleam in her eye, Johari told, “I could have that arranged.” A odd smile gracing her lips and slowly hunching over and…. Giving Dejen a waaaay too interested look.

“I don’t like that look.” said Dejen as he told on. “And I don’t like that smile either. That smell of mischievous nature.”

“Lets wait on the ‘teaching’.” told Susumu as he went on. “At the very least, until the meeting is finish with.”

“Yes, I am in agreement with Susumu.” nodded Dejen as he gave a suspicious glance to Johari as he went on. “Alright, so we get to Arabia in key points, tell Felix, Miko, and possibly Karth to head here in Humilti when they’re done telling the others, and we figure out what we got in the next couple of weeks.”

Johari gave a disappointed sound, but sat up regardless. “Very well, I’ll wait for when the meetings over.” Though that gleam never left her eyes.

Rolling her eyes, Asha said, “it might not be a bad idea to check in with Shima too. I think we might need more supplies for the Changeling's when this happens.”

Galdan seemed to agree quickly. “I’ve seen what changelings with access love in them can do. We could use the boost for them when we go into combat. Maltar might toss boarding parties at us and I don’t want to be caught in a situation like that again.”

Thinking on it, Malvus said, “Boss.” Geting’s Dejen’s attention. “If you’re willing to stick around for a while here in town, I can get a few letter’s sent out. I know a few guys that got connections to mercenary bands. Real deadly ones. I’d get Monster-hunters too, but…” Giving a glance to the side.

“Oooooooh no.” Ash was just as quick to say, “nothing against them, but… they tend to have extra twitch sword hands. They might be fine with me when they don’t know, but as soon as I make a crystal, they’ll be aalll over me, and anyone that happens to be in the way.”

Sighing, Dejen told. “Malvus, try to get in touch with the mercs, but no Monster-hunters. I do not want to have more trouble on my hands when we hit at Maltar.”

Gem thought and soon ask to Ash. “Hey Ash, know any mercs or groups that can be useful and not backstab us for better opportunity? This is world is similar to yours, so some groups you know must be around.”

With a glance, Ash said, “oh sure.” Leaning on her staff to tell, “but, they know me from my world. Not this one, if I went up to them and asking for help? They’d try and punch my lights out!” Then shook her head. “I made friends, but they ain’t here so… sorry.”

Debt thought as he consider on asking Myun, as he turn his head to the diamond dog as he asked. “Know anyone that could help us?”

Looking to him, Myun shook her head. “The pack’s in the Hold’s don’t make alliances easy. You’d have to pay a lot of gold to get their attention, and that’s hoping they honor the agreement. And unless you have something to threaten them with to keep it? They’ll just take the gold.”

Debt frown, but nod in understanding as Dejen said.

“Regardless, we’ll just hope what Malvus give in letters would work and what I can do with Arabia will be good enough.”

Mist raise a brow as she asked. “Don’t you have any other merc groups or black-market traders to call in favors?”

“Usually I would be around those group to make sure they don’t cause me trouble.” answer Dejen. “I am infamous after all, at best they’ll be terrified to know on why I’m coming to them. Plus, I rather not have too much hired help, otherwise they’ll all be demanding payment or try to loot off from Maltar once we’re done with him.” Thinking a bit as he soon asked. “Anything else we need to bring up?”

Susumu nod as he told. “You need new threads.” motioning to the Strip as he told on. “Armor won’t do. Need new armor, maybe new cloths to fit better.”

“What are you talking about?” asked Dejen with a raise of a brow as Mercy reminded.

“Dejen, you look like a dirty Arabian.” which Dejen motioned a hand to himself as he asked.

“Isn’t that the point in being incognito?”

Tatsu breathed in. “We mean, you need actual armor during the fight.” Then gave a fairly flat look. “What you have, is fit for disguising. But you have nothing to hide from here in your own ship.”

“I would disagree.” Johari piped in.

“Oh come on, I do have armor.” told Dejen as Debt told flatly.

“The thing you made barely protects you. It's better if we melt it down and recycle it for something stronger than scraps and iron.”

“Yeah, you can’t deny it’s not going to work with heavy gear, or flint locks.” agreed Gem as she eyed at Dejen as she said. “But I can’t make new armor from scratch, especially since I don’t have much materials to craft something better for him-- while being light on his feet.”

Thinking some, Ash leaned back and tapped her fingers over her staff and asked, “what about mythril?” Getting plenty of looks. “That’s light, and sturdy.”

Malvus only shook his head, “and coasts a fortune. It’s not a common material, and it would be hard for us to even get.”

“We’re in the holds.” Pointed out Ash, “and minotaurs use it for plenty of things.”

“Well, like Malvus said, it cost a fortune.” told Dejen. “We would need Felix, or maybe Rah-Rah to get into contact of someone to supply us the metal just to craft me new armor, as well as take a huge chunk from our bank. Even then it’ll be difficult since Gem here rarely use it.”

Snorting with cross arms, Gem didn’t deny such a thing. “Mythril is difficult to get in Arabia, nearly impossible to with materials being stolen now and then. And even if we try to get it through Rah-RAh or Felix, we’ll need someone who can craft the stuff to make it into armor fitting for Dejen.”

“Because of my flare in style?” joke Dejen as Mercy snort in exasperation.

“No, because you’re picky on the designs.” which brought a giggling sound from Windy as Dejen snort a bit.

Debt thought and soon admit. “We also may need to gain better armor and gear. While what we have is good enough...it might not be enough for fighting against Malvar forces, or demons later on in our life. Theres only so much wear and tear our armor and weapons could handle before being damaged completely.”

Shaking her head, Ash said, “sure, but keep in mind who we’re hitting and soon maybe stealing from.”

“We usually hit other pirates...but I doubt we’ll get anything good from them.” said Dejen as he was about to say something before a large roar that was echoing outside of the meeting hall.

“TYRA IS HERE?!”

Dejen blink, as did the other's from the outburst as Gem frown and asked. “Was...that Karth roaring out?” Dejen thought for a brief moment and nodded, it did sound like the dragon as he motioned Debt to open the door and see what just happened from that sudden roar from Rah-Rah gem. The gnoll nodded as he turned to move out of the room to learn on what happened.

When the door opened though, Rah-Rah was there, rubbing her ear and telling, “Karth’s coming over now.”

“Really?” asking Dejen in surprise as he asked. “Any idea how long? A few weeks?”

“Two days.” Rah-Rah told, “or a Day. He was… pretty angry.” (end)

“Wonder what the demoness did to piss off that dragon.” mused Dejen a bit as he said. “Alright, so the plan is we wait for Malvus to have his letters be respond, we wait for Karth to arrive and then we’ll head out and head to Arabia real quick and ocme back here.”

Mercy nodded...then gave a impish look as she asked around. “Anything else that needs to be brought up?” seeing no one answering as she said. “Meeting concluded.”

While Dejen was going to ask on what Mercy was planning to do, he pause and slowly noticed the Blackmane lioness in the room. As he was soon reminded of what was ‘proposed’ earlier as he asked in a sheepish tone. “Do I get a 5 minute head start?”

She smirked, fangs slightly showing and hunching a bit more. While they stared at the other, she said, “three… four…” And took a step forwards, “Run~” A all too malicious smile in place.

Dejen was already out of his seat and running out of the room as he jumped over Rah-Rah as he shouted. “DAMN IT JOHARI!” running off as everyone looking to Johari not giving chase, but was super amused and seem to be plotting something as Mercy shook her head as she got on her hooves.

“Alright everyone, lets get our work done as best as we can,” then joked to Johari. “Try not to mess with Dejen too much, we do need him intact for fighting Maltar.”

Standing up more properly, Johari told, “don’t worry. At worse, he’ll have a few little pricks, cuts and bruises. Nothing threatening.” And left the room, “I’ll hunt him later. Right now I have more important matters to attend to.”

Asha giggled and said to Mercy, “I’ll make sure she doesn't go overboard.” Then rolled her eyes. “I think she’s getting Tiba in on the act. The cub does need better hunting lessons.”

Mercy snort in amusement as she motioned a hoof around, letting everyone go as she and Windy got up, although has the pegasus left, Mercy contacted the other Queens. Lonil, Jali, Text. Did you received that? she purposely block the connection when it came to her Striped past, and what happen earlier, but when they began talking business, she allow the link to go through as she wanted to keep them in touch.

I did. spoke Jali as she said. I’m glad you’re staying here when they leave to find the guy, I don’t think yo ucould handle that much stress with you holding eggs. She did ask curiously. But why did you block the connection earlier? What happened?

Let just say things got a bit personal and I rather keep my Striped past not be spread around in the Hive. it was a rather hard point in his time after all.

She could hear Text give a disapproving sound to that, but didn’t push on the matter. Instead she seemed to relay, This is a rare opportunity. If the King is going to take part in the operation, we should show that the Hive is doing this in his favor. If we can show that we’re trustworthy, we’ll have further protection.

I agree. Lonil voiced, but, I thought you’d be against this, Text?

Mercy could just feel the slight irritation in the other Queen. Don’t get me wrong, I find this whole idea a extreme risk for us. But the rewards are too high to pass up. If we can pull this off, we will solidify our position here and be sanctioned off of Changeling hunter lists by the Kings sol order.

And maybe have more changelings join with us? added Jali. this place can be a safe place for any changelings that hear about Humilit. Even more with the King giving his word to sanctioned off any Hunters that come close.

That is if they don’t try to poke around. Luckily the Hunters here are kept in a tight line than those in Arabia, so we should be fine. told Mercy as she went on. Although it might be good to visit Ramada soon, mostly to pick up any changelings that aren’t keen to follow the other two Queens there.

No offense Mercy but… started off Jali. I would thought you wouldn’t mind them coming here.

Let just say I rather have Olipa keep to her own little place from ‘enforcing traditions’ onto Humilti. Plus, I don’t trust Shiva near my Stripe, since she’s more a tick than a changeling. going on to add. Plus, I rather have the two squabble where they’re at, then to come close to what Dejen managed to bring to life in this town.

It’s crowded enough. Text seemed to agree. and Mercy. Could you explain why the grey lioness can’t be picked up by changeling senses? Her cub’s been fading more and more out too. no doubt worried about them for security reasons.

Humming, Mercy answer to the best of her ability. From what I have learn, Blackmanes have a...talent to walk among the shadows. Part of their magic in a sense. Its very unqiue among them and is consider a natural affinity for the Blackmanes. My guess is that she is teaching Tibia to utilized her gift more and more.

While Text seemed to be a touch more irritated, Lonil seemed to say, if you could ask her to keep away from the Hive, we would appreciate it. It’s been making a few changelings a little uneasy. Though Mercy was pretty sure the diplomatic queen was mostly talking about Text and her concern for her own young Queen daughter.

I’ll see on what I can do. But you know how cats are, they do as they please and remain independent. Told Mercy as she soon ask in amusement. Has any of Katy daughters got hitch with any of your breeders?

well...I’m…. Spoke Jali as she admit. there have been….instances now and Then.

Text seemed to breath in and tell, they’ve been seducing them whenever they think they found something they like. We’ve been keeping them at hooves reach, but they’re…. persistent. A grudging amount of admiration there. they can’t change shape, but they’re effective temptresses. I’ve sent a few drones to learn by example. They’ve become surprisingly effective.

Giggling in amusement, Mercy Told. Seem Katty taught them well. You better hope they don’t try a new trick soon, something tells me they might ask for advice…hrmmm, I wonder how they are doing. It’s been a while since I’ve talked with her and Herbal since the visit of the temple.

She's been working on cultivating and keeping the newly growing forest clean. informed Lonil as she went on. theres not a hour a day she and her daughters are tending to it, and when in rare time they aren’t? They’re with their ‘King’ and what breeders they allow. Even a few males they were able to seduce into the colony, not many…

Jali Added in nervousness. theres been some sons that were born...but they’re aggressive, and *gulp* territorial, moreso than a few thought.

Looks like it’s a combination of Shiftling and Thestral instincts smash together. Mused Mercy as Lonil Told.

Far and few between, they aren’t easily scared or put down, the one name Herbal Asked a few warriors to get to pin one down...it didn’t go well for the warriors. Katty had to call them back and go home, she mentioned they equated to a Agresser Shiftlings.

Huh, rather interesting. Wonder if some mares will be turned on by that? Mused over Mercy some.

While she mused t, Mercy soon shook her head. Mostly when Lonil told, I know you want to get up to date, but you should probably update the changelings on the ship on what’s going on fully. Since you’re going to be here in the Hive, you need to make sure that they can work without you for a few months. Text can’t go, and I certainly can’t. And we’re not sure if Jali is ready for that sort of danger yet.

Sighing she spoke. One moment, switching and speaking to the Hive. Children? There’s some news, we will be making plans to fight Maltar. Moving around and gaining time for allies to assist us. However...I cannot go when the fight comes. hearing various voices as she went on. i know it’s hard to take. But with the eggs coming their way? It will he months till they arrive, and I’m afraid you will need to work together without me on the ship.

But my Queen….who will lead us? Asked one as Mercy smile in the Swarm mind as she told.

while I may not be among you, remember you have each other, and While Dejen is not a Changeling...he is still your king. Remember that. letting it sink in as she said. it is difficult, but I believe in you. All of you, remember that despite me not being on the ship, you all can still coordinate and work together.As a Clan.

My Queen….We’re a Hive. Spoke a drone as Mercy lightly laugh as she reminded in amusement.

Not when it comes to this ship and crew. Mercy soon Told. Be ready, for things will be difficult in the months. then switch connection as she told to the four. They Know now.

Good. was the rather curt response from Text. I’ll get a chamber cleaned up. You should of come back sooner, you know.

She’s just anxious because you're expecting children on the way. Half said/teased Lonil.

Smiling, Mercy began walking as she reminded. just make sure it’s big for three plus, I’m sure Dejen and Windy will want to sleep in with me whenever they get the chance.

So Mercy, have you and Dejen talk on...you know what? Having another pony with you? Asked Janil as Text snort in the Link.

I Sincerly doubt such a thing could of can happen. Even less the male should be content of having Mercy by herself.

Mercy rolled her eyes, but answer Jali. While he wouldn’t mind? He also know that it might not happen. He...thinks that it was difficult for me and Windy to fall in love with him, he doubts anymore will come, even more since he’s technically a wanted criminal. Overall I believe he just doesn’t see anyone actually trying, or in our case any pony. going on to add in amusement.

After all, who’s attracted to insane people?

56

A ship landed down in Humilit the next day, and from the looks of it, Dejen was sure that Razul had finally arrived. Though upon fiseting the ship, it turned out it was some Minotaur tradeship. It still made Dejen wonder, but he had to drop the investigation as he was told Karth was finally there.

Giving a glance to the ship, Dejen figure some of the other's would look into it. Turning he headed to where Karth was, as it seem the dragon was taking survey of the town and of the ship as much as he could. Dejen noticed Rah-Rah was...perched on his shoulder as he was talking with her on something, the Striped walk up and said. “So you know who Tyra is?” getting Karth to turn his head as he told.

“In a way.” his mind still recalled on events in the past as he growled out. “That demoness has been annoying to me, and my nemesis.” then snort as he continued on. “If you all are going to be fighting her and her ‘test subjects’? Then you will need all the advantage you can get.” then mused as he soon turn his head and told to. “I will craft every new gear, new armor, and install new tech that no one has ever witness before on this world. All for free.”

This caught Dejen off guard as he asked. “For...Free?”

The dragon nodded firmly as he glance up to Rah-Rah, looking to the rabbit as he….recalled in another time of the girl and having to leave her once as he look back to Dejen as he told. “Yes. you will need my expertise in all things. And while Rah-Rah is a genius? She does need my help now and then.” then look to Rah-Rah as he said. “I will need to find this place forge. I have much work to be done, and much to craft to install what I have planned.” Thinking a bit more as Karth added. “And I will need measurements of everyone in the group, or those fighting. I know how you mortals tend to grow.”then glance to Rah-Rah again as he told. “And I may need to assist you in getting Mr.Fisty install with A.I. work you are attempting to do.”

Although Dejen glanced up to Rah-Rah as if Karth was really serious about this, or if this was something to rub the dragon ego.

“I’d rather skip the A.I.” Rah-Rah admitted while rubbing her neck. “I just need Mr. Fisty for fights. Maybe for some heavy work, but mostly fights. I am just an engineer you know.” Then asked, “and how do you know about A.I? I know you’re smart Karth, but I’m starting to really wonder now.”

“I’ve lived for a long time, Rah-Rah. Your not the first to attempt to make a golem to be with artificial life.” but not saying more on that as he changed subjects. “But I will probably help assist to improve Mr.Fisty with armaments and weaponry just in case.”

“What did Tyra actually do?” asked Dejen as he tried to keep up. “You said she annoyed you but, that could be anything.”

The dragon glance down as he said. “Let just say one of her experiments was broke one of my favorite creations in the process of it work. I had to destroy it before her toys took it for her to tinker with.” finding a forge in sight he move a bit faster as he told. “Tell your warriors and fighters to visit me as soon as possible. I will need all your measurements and know you weaponry to craft new gear.” then glance to Rah-Rah still on his shoulder as he told on.

“I will visit you in your area on the ship, Rah-Rah, and I will install technology that will help with your little ‘communication problem’ you tried to tackle with Felix.”

Sighing, Rah-Rah patted his head and told, “Karth, I know you really want to get to work and prove to the forge-master that you can make impressive work-- but you do remember that you helped me install a forge on the ship, and that it’s more advanced too.”

“But of course!” told Karth as he turned direction as Dejen gave a look as if Karth forgotten about it as the dragon made a 180 to head to the ship as Karth went on. “But you all lack metals and materials to craft! And I had to look over the town, and that forge to see if it had extra room to use!” giving a scoff as he rolled his hand. “This place is mostly dirt and stone, not enough supplies. Not enough good qualities for the likes of me!”

Then he pat his stomach as he told in ethusatic. “Lucky for you Rah-Rah, I always carry the best quality metals, materials, and supplies in me! So you all well be able to handle Tyra and her monstriesties.”

“Uh what monstrities?” asked Dejen as Karth wave a hand.

“Oh little sick experiments, I’ll tell you all when I have complete my task in building the finest armor and gear for you and your Clan.” Looking to the ship and heading inside, Dejen had to keep up track as Karth was moving faster. “Hurry up Stripe, tell everyone to come by the forge when they can, and get their armor and weapons. I will need to inspect on what they use so I can craft superior versions of it!”

Dejen slowly nodded in thought-- then gave a yelp. Karth turned, breathing in readying his flames-- “Karth, it’s ok!” RAh-Rah assured, hand up before him and looking down at Johari, large smile in place and holding Dejen down with her now extended claws. “It’s just Johari.”

“No.” Johari said with a calm enjoyment, “it’s Dejen dying a third time. He’s very distracted.”

“Johari,” grouch the Striped in question. “Karth just arrived, he mention something about monstriestes from the demoness-- and there's a lot going on.” getting up as she was off of him, as he noticed she was giving a questioning look to the metal dragon, even eyeing him over with a suspicious gleam.

Karth glance down and smoke jet from his snout as he remark dryly. “Hello Blackmane. Far from the Isles you are.” examining her over as he remark. “I would offer armaments for you-- but that would be considered a insult with you having you natural weapons and shadow magic.”

“It would be also ineffective for my line of work.” Johari agreed calmly and without much care. “But what about you? Karth, correct? You’re the supposedly great smith RAh-Rah talked about.” And observed passively, “odd I’ve never really heard of the name Karth.”

“That is because I rarely do business in the Isles and of the West.” told Karth in turn. “I prefer to stay in the east, or travel whenever I feel like it away from Death Mountain.” then place a hand onto his metallic chest as he continued on. “And I am the greatest smith that have ever existed here, not ‘supposedly great’, the genius smith the world has ever seen!”

“Interesting to know.” Johari spoke calmly enough. “Even more interesting to know is the fact that despite such claims, no one seems to talk about you in the Holds at all.” Making him splutter. And while the dragon spluttered in slight outrage, Johari told to Dejen, “and get to the ship and stay there.” Glancing around to tell, “Asha felt something off today, and I agree. The shadows are disturbed.”

Rubbing his chin, Dejen shrug as he said. “I was planning on looking over a few things in the ship, maybe check over Lucky Hand.”

“You finally got a weapon for yourself?” asked Karth with a raise of a brow, as he glance to Dejen side of the weapon as he hum. “Hrm, Herno Steel...been a long time since I seen a non-Herno hold such things.” then motioned a hand. “May I?” Dejen glance to the weapon and nodded, starting to undo it and pass the weapon to Karth.

Looking it over as Karth mused as he soon asked. “Did you gain any assistance in crafting this?” looking it over as Dejen admit.

“Rah-Rah help with the designs, and Felix help a bit, but I mostly made it.”

Karth hum as he eyed the weapon, moving it around in his large hands as he soon spoke. “I am minorly impressed Striped.” getting Dejen to be surprised of Karth words as the dragon went on. “A actual hand cannon in this time and age? Even with three magical charges. Very impressive. Nothing like someone else I knew, but he was a different genius.” then added lowly. “Then again, his smarts were on a whole different level than most.”

Shaking her head, Rah-Rah admitted, “we had trouble with trying to get a good model to hold magical charges. If we went with a normal gun it would of worked, but Dejen insisted on magical shots. We made a lot of prototypes that later blew up. It wasn’t until Herno Steel was brought up that we considered it. Since everything else kept being blown to bits.”

Humming Karth nod. “Herno Steel is one of the rare few metals that is stern, tough, and made to channel magic in near dangerously high amounts. I myself know all about it, and there’s a ‘special ingredient’ to it, not even a easy one to obtained.”

“Wait, what?” said Dejen as Karth nod while moving Lucky Hand around.

“Yes, I had a chance to gain Herno Steel long time back, it was extremely difficult to get the Forge Master trust, the steel in question was made with something called Spirit Steel added to the mix. Which is a ‘living metal’. It was so rare to get or even make, that any that found was very carefully used. Mostly due to how uncommon and rare it is. Small bits goes for huge prices and only a small amount is used in the Herno Steel mixed.

“The Spirit Steel, that make Herno Steel so strong and able to handle magic. Make great tools and weapons-- but not so much armor at times.” then carefully handed Dejen his weapon back as he told. “I attempt it once, nothing great admitally as it made decent armor, its why its more prefer as weapon than armor, you need the ‘training’ to use it as armor.” then added.

“But this Lucky Hand you crafted is…” pausing for a moment as he confessed. “It is a very special weapon. A….masterpiece.” looking to the Striped as he doubted Dejen would know of the ‘little secret’ of the gun. Dejen look in surprise as he holster the weapon back as he ask to Rah-Rah.

“Did I hear that right? Him saying its a masterpiece?”

Nodding, the Rabbit told, “Karth’s not kidding about Spirit Steel, Dejen. I only got to see a small fragment of it once by a Minotaur Forge Master. It’s like nothing I’ve ever handeled-- or felt before.” Then breathed out, “no wonder Herno’s Honor Metal is strong.” Then shook her head, “still… only one ingredient. There’s probably other parts Karth didn’t mention just to keep it’s secret. The Spirit steel must be the more ‘known’ part of it.”

“Yes,” nodded Karth as he stated to Dejen. “And its why I am giving you this complement, Striped. I rarely compliment other's of their works, but I will freely admit that your weapon is possibly the only of its kind and possibly the only one of it’s kind for a few generations. Even if other's attempt to copy it, there can be no other like the Lucky Hand.”

With an agreeing nod, Rah-Rah told, “and that’s a lot coming from Karth. Since he’s made enchanted weapons that wouldn’t be seen for a hundred years, he knows what he’s talking about.”

“Fascinating as this is.” Johari interrupted them. “I think we need to get a move on.” Eyes flicking to a house corner. “I noticed some vermin skittering about. We might have to think about teaching people how to deal with rats getting into their things.” Making Rah-rah look around a bit in confusion.

Karth glance and eyed the house corner as he said in a subtle manner. “Yes...they are rather annoying to deal with. Always after the good things.” then began walking as he told. “Come along Striped, the more quicker we get to the ship, the more faster you can have everyone come to the forge for me to look over. I am feeling in a generous mood, and I will ensure all of you things are fully enchanted and upgraded to my standards!”

Rah-Rah rolled her eyes, but looking from him to Johari, she could tell something was up. The Lioness was quite again, but also focused. And Karth seemed just as oddly focused. It made her frown. While she didn’t know Johari was well, she knew Karth. And for him to not be talking about some new great thing he’s done? Well, something was up.

Pouring a few mixes he learned from the Opneu together, Susumu stept back and observed the small brew as it settled. IT would take a few minutes, but he was sure it would finish before the day was done. Moving to a shelf, he began to finger through the many books on it. Most of them being some old copies of Herbal and even some notes. The Thestral Doctor being quite the scholar in the Fox’s opinion.

Though as he inched one out, he paused. Ears perking and turning, he could feel it. He wasn’t alone. Even as he calmly got the book out, a hand drifted to his side, fingers gently slipping into his sash to get a light grip on a sebon needle tucked away.

He waited in silence, waiting for whoever came to reveal themselves, or to strike at him. As the Kitsune waited, he heard a voice, a familiar voice. “Susumu-san.” the red fox turning to see one of his Clansmate coming from the shadow, as he wasn’t alone, as more came out as the doctor gave a brief bow of his head.

“Greeting Clan-brethren…” feeling a frown as he asked. “If I may inquire, what brings you to here? If its about my reports, then know that I haven’t had much time to deliver them.”

Seeing the lead shake his head, the Shinobi told. “We aren’t here for reports, but we are here to inform you that the Head of the Clan has deemed this Striped to be assassinated.”

Keeping his expression calm, Susumu prod a bit. “May this medic-nin know the full reasons of this order?”

A Kunoichi nod briefly as she spoke. “Your latest reports of the Striped has….caused concern.” going on to say. “And another also show similar concern, and was willing to pay a large sum for his assassination. Normally we would consider such things but, the Head of the Clan has decided to approval of this.”

A light frown on Susumu face, as he asked. “How did you all arrive here so soon?”

“The benefactor consider aiding us nin to get here as soon as possible, although we believe we may have taken the wrong ship we were suppose to use to get here.” answer one.

“We can return this ship later.” told another as he look to Susumu and spoke. “Medic-nin, we will need all information of the target to assassinate him completely.”

Susumu let a low breath out as the Kitsune thought, while he would do his duty in aiding his Clan...he also felt minor conflicted as in a way, Dejen did save his life and through his grace, left him to live on the ship even though those on it were suspicious of him. The Kunoichi glance and spoke.

“You hesitate.” making it as a statement than accusation as Susumu slowly nod and answer.

“Yes...the target has...spared me long back and I cannot fully give much information.” Going to explain. “I owe him a life debt. Another Kitsune here owes Dejen a life debt, and I owe him a life debt too as he saved my life. I cannot be part of the assassination because of it”

While those in the room consider, the head Shinobi nod his head. “An acceptable reason, medic-nin. Then give what information you can.”

Susumu let out a low breath and said. “All I know is that he will be staying here in the town...but I must warn you, he is under the sign of luck in the heavens. Or in what some will call, the Devils Luck.”

While they all considered this for a moment? The door slightly cracked. Like lightning, the nin disbursed to each shadow, corner and hiding place. When the door opened, Susumu held his place and he got a visit from… well, what he would consider to be a rare visitor.

Padding in, Tibia looked up at him with a glare of possibly constant suspicion before asking, “mother asks if that potion she asked for is done yet.” Sitting down and waiting rather attentively.

“Almost.” spoke Susumu, turning to look over the progress as he continued on. “Need to add a bit of mixture.” trying to play the part of a doctor being busy, and keep under the facade that everything was normal in this room.

“How long will it take?” Asked the cub, watching his every move. Though while she watched him, she felt her nose twitch. With a a sniff, she could smell… something odd. Ears flicking, Tibia began to wonder… but felt her attention pulled back to Susumu, wanting to be sure she caught every bit of his explanation.

“2 more minutes.” assured Susumu as he went on. “Had to make sure to use ingredients right, new work from monks. Insure I use notes correctly from former doctor.” glancing to the cub as much to some exasperation, waits patiently as the medic-nin moved in a ‘fast pace’ to hurry up the progress as he examine the mixture and glance to see Tibia moving her focus along as she was glancing to the shadows, ears flicking about. Her nose slightly sniffing as she looks to one shadow, and to the hidden nins shock, the shadow slowly began to waver.

Creeping back a little, forcing them to inch back further and further to hide--

“Am done.” told Susumu as he brought the elixir to Tibia, as she looks back to him and the shadow quickly returns.

Looking at it, then eyes flicking to the shadow, Tibia returned her attention to the vile and grumbled, “thanks.” Taking it into her jaws and gently carry it away. Out the door and Susumu soon closing it behind her. He could hear a very light sigh from his brethren, all whom came out… and gave the medic nin a questioning look. Even a few looking at the door a bit bothered. And Susumu knew what was on their minds.

Nodding, Susumu told. “Yes, apparently her race, Blackmanes can control the shadows. Shadowmancers they are called. It is partially the reason why I am late in my reports. They can blend into the shadows, and utilized it. Even be part of the shadows. It is also why I cannot do much to assist you all.” Looking to them with a sideway glance as he told. “And I cannot do anything to help or hinder you.”

The shinobi briefly nod as he told. “Then stay here medic-nin, and we will carry out the assassination without you being part of the attempted. Farewell, Susumu.” the medic-nin seeing his brethren leaving in the shadows as Susumu sighed. Turning to focus on his work as a frown came on his face.

Part of him wonder if his Clan could kill Dejen...another hoped they will have trouble. In all honesty he was conflicted and he didn’t knew if he should warn Dejen or keep quiet. Loyalty to my Clan...or paying my life debt to the Striped. Both are difficult choices...and I am uncertain which is the correct one. He admitally hope if they did somehow managed to kill Dejen?

Then he would be unaffiliated with this whole thing...and hoped his death was a quick and painless one.

If there was thing the Kitsune nins ever consider with their assassination target? It was that perhaps, Susumu was correct in his words, that Dejen was under the sign of the lucky star. The shinobi and kunoichi attempted common attempts, mostly poisoning of food and water as it would be quick, no one would notice and they can wrap up their job. However it seem that before he could even take a drink or eat anything, he had to run off from that cub, or her mother that attempted to jump him.

One of the changeling came by and clean up the food and water as it was left forgotten.

The assassins then attempted to rig a trap to kill the Striped, but their target had to do something before he arrive, and the rabbit activated it by mistake and missed her due to her height and walks on by oblivous of the trap. They attempted another trap and before the Kitsune was going to jump out to initated it? They had to stop due to a young Herno, being little Najat coming along to ask Dejen about something and was in the way.

Letting the Striped lived again.

Another attempt was made, but right before they moved, Asha comes by and bubbly talks to him about something and tells him MErcy needed him and gets him out as he lived again.

After some time, when Dejen had a moment to himself from all the work he did by checking around, he decided to clean his gun a bit, allowing the Kitsune had a perfect chance to strike at him-- before going back into cover as Ash walks in.

“Yo, Dejen!” grinned the cat while walking on in, many Kitsune feeling a cold chill up their spines seeing the many markings on her body. A Demon Touched in their midst. “I got to say, Karth’s kinda weird-- like, really, really weird.” Staff stamping on the ground as she leaned on it. “Like… I look at him and everything is super weird. Cupcakes, odd glitter and noodles weird.”

Raising a brow as he stopped his cleaning as he lower the rag and asked. “Seriously?” going on to ask. “You can’t see him at all?” being a little surprised as he would’ve assumed Ash would easily see through Karth like everyone else.

Shaking her head, Ash said, “oh no, I can see him.” Then tapped her cheek, “I just can’t make sense of it.” Then snapped her fingers to say, “kinda like one of those.. You know how you sometimes look at fancy paintings and sometimes, you can’t make heads or tails of what it’s supposed to be?”

Humming, Dejen began cleaning parts of his gun again as he said. “I think I get what you’re saying,” going on to tell. “I mean, its kinda odd for Karth to look like a dragon, but got all those odd and different metal scales on him.” he however remark. “I’m surprise I didn’t hear a ruckus in the ship when he met you.”

Grinning, Ash told, “he’s a metal dragon of very few words.” Then went on, “if he’s even a dragon, which I kinda doubt…. But, eh, I don’t care.” Then gave his gun a glance again. “You know… I got to ask, why are you using honor steel for that?”

“What, for Lucky Hand?” asked Dejen as he glance to the weapon in it’s parts, as he was halfway done from cleaning the gun. “Well, for various of reasons. One of them being it’s very durable.” moving another part as he went on. “Plus, not every day I can actually use magic, since Stripes got so little of it.”

Looking from it to Dejen, Ash worked it over and asked, “want me to teach you?” Making him stop. While he looked back, Ash shrugged. “I’ve talked to Kan, and a little with Zaki. and even with a few people here. I don’t know a huge bunch of stripes, but from what little I am told is they use throat and vocal magic the most. Chant’s, as Asha and Johari call them.” Then pointed to him, “I can teach you. A bit at least.”

Thinking a bit, Dejen admit. “It would be nice to actually use a bit of magic, but...its going to be tricky for me to use these Chants, since I’ve never learn more about my heritage with how Stripes are.”

“They’re actually pretty easy to learn.” Ash waved off, much to Dejen’s surprise. “The reason it’s so easy, but also not used much, is because Chant’s really only work best with people adding to it. More people chanting, the stronger the spell. It’s a very passive magic. Not near as flashy or near as much burst potential as other magics.”

“And you think I can utilize it?” asked Dejen as he finished up his cleaning and began putting the pieces together. “Well, I might as well give it a shot, who knows, I might actually be good at it once I’ve practice a bit on using Chants.”

“Sure thing.” Ash smiled while turning and leaving out. “We can start tomorrow morning.” And while Dejen nodded, the assassin’s waited. When Ash was almost gone, they began to slinker out, weapons drawing.

“One more thing!” Ash suddenly turned back in and sent them scrambling to cover as she walked in. “I think I’ll get Debt to join too. Gnoll’s use Chants a lot from what I hear.”

“Really? Huh, that would actually be great.” said Dejen as he got Lucky Hand together as he asked. “But doesn’t Debt go to the Temple early in the mornings for his training?”

Pausing to think it over, ASh said, “I’ll work something out.” and roamed out again. The assassin’s sighing and creeping back out-- “One more thing!” And dodged back as Ash quickly slid in, “do you want me to help teach you how to also chanale internal magic? Because if you do then we can do that with the Chant things too.”

Humming a bit, Dejen shrug as he began putting his cleaning items away as he said. “Sure, why not? I might as well use what internal magic I got, so maybe it would help with my Chants training.” then thought and added. “Maybe I could use it for another of that musical number I did months back.” thinking when he and the other's sang ‘Lawbreakers’.

Nodding with a humm, Ash walked back out. After a moment, the assassins let out internal sighs and once more advanced as Dejen began to assort his cleaning tools-- “One more thing!” And all wanted to groan as they slunk back to their hiding places, Ash peeking her head through the door. “Do you think it’s possible to add more flowers around here? The place looks so dull, maybe a few ferns or greens? You know, get some color around here.”

Thinking, Dejen consider that as he admit. “I could probably try...Maybe I can ask Herbal and Katty if they can lend a few flowers, or add a bit of nature touch in the ship.” he however joked. “But we have to make sure we don’t get dirt everywhere, otherwise my kids will get rather annoy of cleaning the halls up and down the ship.”

“Hey, the place could use a scrubbin’.” Ash shrugged while leaving. The shinobi glared at the door way and turned back to a once more distracted Dejen-- “One more thing!” And some felt a odd feeling rising in them. One of frustration. Even as the accursed cat came back in to say, “I forgot to say, but Gem mentioned something about a boiler and it gurgling and something about it being really hot…”

“Aw shit,” muttered Dejen as he hoslter his gun as he told. “Look like someone forgot to check on the pipes again. Better get that dealt with now, I don’t want another repeat of everything bursting like last time.” already moving to exit out of the door as to check on the boiler and making sure there weren’t any damages again.

The kitsunes for a brief moment felt the need to scream and shout at their attempts failing again. But yet another part of their minds focus on the fact that apparently? Susumu neglected to inform the Clan that there was a demon touched here to begin with!

Turning, Ash nearly left, but looked at the room and eyed it and said, “for some reason…. I get the feeling this room hates me…” Then turned around and began to go after the striped, “Oh, Dejen! One more--”

And while the cat raced after the Striped, all the kitsunes look to each other in the shadows of the room, as they knew if the Herno was close to the Striped? They couldn’t assassinated him… they consider on what they should do, as while they needed to kill the Striped? They also needed to kill the cat too.

And they needed information on where this demon touched came from. So they decided to visit on their medic-nin and to figure out the answers from him.

As they were making their way to the medical bay, they had to hide in a room to avoid detection. There was a Herno that talked with another one, saying goodbye as she closed the door, moving to practice some breathing exercises as they had to move in a silent fashion to avoid detection from this Herno.

Though as she moved, many could tell she was very much untrained. So it was likely she was not a threat. They moved more quickly, but stopped and felt their eyes nearly bulge when from inside the black stripes, green markings glowed. They felt themselves stall, another Demon Touched before them. But unlike the other, with poise and careful grace, this one seemed more… hesitant, unsure, and moved with the most basic of kata’s… she was untrained and clearly more weaker.

They glance to the other, nodding as they could remove this one in the room. Have one less Demon touched and continued with their assassination. Or at the very least make it seem like a accident as they silently move around the room, using a small needle lace with poison as they were going to kill the demon touched…

But one held a hand to wait, as they recalled in Susumu reports that the Striped cared for those on the ship, and instead of killing her, they could use her as hostage, a strong bargaining chip to get the Stiped out. And if they are forced to kill? Then they won’t have regrets of killing a demon touched. All nod in agreement as a Kunoichi quickly move and hit the back of the Herno neck.

Knocking her out as another used rope to tie her up, a plan formed in their heads as this would surely get the Striped to come before them.

During the evening, everyone was a little scattered about. Asha had gone with Mercy to make sure she was comfortable. Changelings had gone out and about to get a few last moment supplies. Gem was in the forge with Rah-Rah and Karth, making sure they got a large assembly of weapons, tools and armor ready. And what few that were still on the ship were getting a meal in the mess hall.

Though as they had their meal, the nin figured now was the best time to strike. Susumu was in his medical ward, and couldn’t be affiliated. And with there being so few around, and most in one room, they could control the situation. Granted only one would make the needed threats and stand, the rest being in hiding to take out any would-be rescuers or to have a opening to end the striped.

They knew they were on a time limit. Someone would notice the young herno missing and with how she nearly woke up a hour before? They knew they had to do this sooner than later. All they had to do, was kill the striped and then just leave. It didn’t need to be a clean job, seeing as they only had to kill. And with so many obstacles? Getting it over with as soon as possible was the safest choice.

Once they were in position, they initiated the plan. Feeling extra lucky when the two more experienced Herno’s left the room in search of their two youngest members. Once they were gone and surly out of hearing range, they moved. The volunteer to be, felt the young demon touch stir and slowly wake. They were fine with this, even as the herno muffled out sounds of confusion and distress, struggling-- but to no real avail. Truely, they were more experienced than most ten-year old hernos!

When they moved around the corner, holding Hirue tight, a few heard the muffled cry. When all turned their heads, the kitsune had to make a point for them to stay still, blade up to Hirue’s neck, making her still and quite out of fear. And similarly, the room stilled… then, strangely, they looked scared and a few even backed away a bit. Even the life debted Tatsu took a step back. It was odd, but the kitsune made their demands regardless.

“Give us the one named Dejen, bring him here for his death. Fail to comply? We will kill this one.” demanded the Kitsune as a changeling spoke.

“Oh boy...uh….” glancing to Hirue, then to the Kitsune. “You really, really….messed up.” the knife getting closer to Hirue neck as everyone was pinning themselves far, far, FAR away from him.

“Oooooh he’s dead.” told one.

“Oh shit he’s serious.” mutter Gem as another changeling said.

“Dude, for your sake, you should really reconsider on that knife.” the nin was confuse, he had a hostage, he made his demands, shouldn’t they comply or have this one killed? Why are they going away from him as if he was holding a stick of dynamite?

Oddly, the only ones remotely calm were Johari and her cub, both watching on emotionlessly. Though Tibia asked, “mother… which do you think will be torn off first?” Making the Kitsune look to her. “The head, or the arm?”

Morbidly enough, Johari responded. “Not the head. That would kill him too quickly. So perhaps the offending arm. Followed by the other arm. Maybe his tail after that.” Seeming thoughtful. But giving him a long gaze, Johari spoke directly to the kitsune, “you seem confused.”

“I have hostage, I give my demands. Why not bring Striped to meet his death, does he not care if one of his own dies?”

“No, it’s not that.” Johari told. “He’s just smart enough to know it’s saffer where he’s at, and not by the one holding a Lion’s cub in their grasp.” Then told, “my suggestion? Run. if you don’t…” Then thought it over, “well, at least those that don’t know anything about lions will be reminded why you don’t threaten a Lioness cub.”

The Kitsune only braced, ready to call the bluff. But when he felt the hairs on his back rise of serious danger, he began to reconsider. It was then that he felt all his senses scream out, a deafening roar filled the hall and all but the lions cowared. He turned around, feeling himself being all too slow to see the source of the roar. When his eyes landed on what it was, he saw Asha-- but not as bubbly and nice as before.

She looked furious. A predatory glare in her eyes, a large fanged maw open wide, sharp curved claws unsheathed and looking the part of some demon's talons of death. He Tried to hold Hirue up like a shield, but when the white Lioness came down, he fell back from the weight alone. He gave a scream of pain, feeling those fange bite and take hold of his arm, crushing and pulling at it.

All those hiding winced when there was a loud snap, and when the kitsune was pulled, Hirue rolled out from his grasp and shook on the ground. Yet Asha was far from done. Dejen even flinched as he saw the lioness begin to maul the kitsune. Claws tearing, jaws ripping and twisting the arm, making it break and snap-- a corner of his mind told him… that could of been him if Mercy didn’t intervene.

Knife clattering on the ground and arm in horrible shape, the kitsune felt a large and very well sharpened claws on their chest, blue eyes full of anger glaring down. Asha growled menacingly, blood freshly stained on her otherwise white coat as she told lowly for only him. “Never… touch my cub again.” Voice going lower and lower. “You touch her again, and I will hunt you, and every one of your clan that is remotely near this Clan. Understood?”

“Y-Yes….” stuttered the Kitsune as he whimper in pain as among in the crowd, Susumu appeared, eyes widen to see one of his brethren with a broken and maimed arm, and cover in claw marks and on the ground. It made his expression twitch of the unpleasant gorey sight, as eve nif he might attempt to ‘heal’ it, might be safer to remove the arm itself.

Ear flicking, Asha said, “Susumu.” A dangerous tone in her voice while backing off the kitsue. “Could you please take this kitsune away and help him…” And said in a low growl, “before I mend his body and murder him?”

Taking a deep breath, ignoring the smell of copper blood as he nod. “Yes.” moving carefully and cautiously as he gently grab the Kitsune as the injured shinobi spoke in their native tongue and hissed in Susumu ear in a low tone.

“Why didn’t you mention of this, this thing!?”

Susumu spoke very low to the Kitsune. “Things have gotten extremely complicated since my last missive.” dragging the Kitsune as far as he could, as he and those of his Clan heard Johari words as a chill went down their spines.

“I’m surprised you were merciful, Asha. I would of broken and eaten part of his legs for what he did. Maybe give an arm to my daughter.” Many in the crew actually giving Johari a look of slight horror and even disgust.

“I wanted to warn him, not make an example, Johari.” Asha told terse back, though the kitsune soon got out of ears reach once they turned a corner. Gone down a hall, and soon got into the medbay. A place all came rushing into while Susumu and another helped their nearly mauled kin onto a bed.

One glare to the medic-nin as he demanded. “Susumu, you have much to answer for. You didn’t mention of two Demon Touched here, nor of what that lion, or of the other lion could do!” raising a finger as he questioned. “Why have you not have reported of such information? Or at the very least remove them?”

Susumu told in a irritated tone. “Both Ash and Hirue are protected. Both by the Striped word and the other under the watch of Asha, the Whitemane. You saw what she did to our fellow Clan member-- do you think I, a medic-nin could even get close without repercussions?” Reminding them fully that he was a medic nin and not a full Shinobi as he went on. “Asha is also a ‘heiress’ to her homeland. If I attempted on Hirue life, it would be as if I strike a Herno Heiress own child regardless of blood.”

“You owe no loyalty to this Striped beyond the Life-debt.” reminded a Kunoichi as Susumu told back.

“It is because of that life-debt that I have to obey his word! He is the Clan-head here, what else am I supposed to do, if I do not obey out of duty, then I would be even more in suspicion than I am!” Going on to tell. “Plus Asha also already know why I am here.” gaining surprised from his brethren as he explain. “She comes from a line of Whitemanes, who are seers, fortune tellers, healers and wisemen. She knew my reasons as soon as she saw me arrive, the only reason she didn’t end me? Was because she knew why you are here and who you are related to.”

“And the other Kitsune, Tatsu will figure it out soon enough. Because of what you all did, it would be a matter of time until I am brought before the Striped to be questioned of my own loyalties!”

While they all silently thought to that, and tried to wrap their heads around this, they heard a knock. All hid bare the sounded and Susumu, the later of which went to the door. He felt a sense of foreboding with Asha sitting there, looking stormy and angry. She let herself right in, telling, “close the door, Susu.” a clearly lacking kindness there. “And tell your kin to get out here. I have something to tell them.”

Taking a deep breath, Susumu spoke as he close the door. “She knows you are here, she wish to talk to you...or to warn you and possibly threaten you, it is wise to listen to a Lioness when they are like this.” moving to the injured Clanmate as he began to treat him, and seeing his fellow clanmates coming out of the shadows.

Eyeing each and every one of them, Asha told, “leave this place and don’t come back.” Her tone very much serous and lacking her normal cheer. “The only reason I said nothing, was because I felt Dejen was in no danger at all. I was going to let you leave without a hit.”

Breathing in, she gave a low growl. “That changed when you threaten my daughter. She is my cub, and if you even think of harming her in any way? I will hunt you down. I’ll go as far to use a few Curses I learned.” Making a few tense. “I’m fine with Susumu. He knows better. But all of you?” Glaring at each. “Leave this clan alone. Because after today? They won’t be so unprepared again. And let me tell you, if you did kill my daughter, you would of had an entire striped clan after you.” And told, “and if you think me mauling your friend was bad? You haven’t seen the grudges Striped clans hold.”

To which Susumu had to speak in agreement. “She is right, Striped hold deep grudges, Dejen would scourge all over the Iron Holds to find our Clan. he would not grant mercy and would ensure our Clan would be in ruined.” going on to say. “And it is best if you tell the Head of the Clan that...it is best if you leave the Striped be.” gaining their looks as Susumu tried to say more but a Kunoichi spoke.

“We are holding a job to complete the mission, and you are saying we must leave the Striped be?”

“Is your intent to kill Dejen worth so much, that you want him or his Clan to carry out genocide on your clan?” Asha questioned. Though at their looks, she told, “no, I don’t understand your tongue. But I can feel your intent, I’ve always felt it. I know what you’re planning. And I’m telling you now, leave before you make a huge mistake.” Then sharply breathed in. “I’m going to leave now. If I stay any longer I’m going to kill the one that tried to hurt my cub.” Tuning and leaving out, looking very tense.

When Susumu close the door behind her, he look to his Clanmate sharply as he said. “She is serious.” getting their attentions as he said. “While I doubt Dejen would call for genocide on our Clan, he would ensure we would be close to it. Destroying specific places, poisoning the water, even ensuring we would slowly starve. Or worse, get the King of these lands to take notice of us with a well place lie. Stripes are similar to Kitsunes, so there is a chance it can happened.”

Taking a breath in, Susumu spoke in hesitation. “I am...not betraying the Clan but...I cannot betray Dejen either. You have put me in a difficult position between loyalty and duty, my brethren. I cannot stop you...but I must insist you listen to Asha words. My words. Please. Leave this Clan while you and our Clan have this chance. Tell the Head of the Clan you failed because of me, inform him that Dejen is under the sign of the luck and is surrounded by powerful forces.”

“You must come with us. Surely it can be explained that,” spoke a Kunoichi as Susumu sadly shook his head.

“I am bound by the life-debt. You all understand if I do leave, it would stain my own Honor and put me in a questionable light for the Clan itself? I must remain...you all must got and tell this ‘benefactor’ you couldn’t do it, and ensure the Clan would not fall into ruination by this Clan. It is….better if I am be put to blame, than let my Clan die because of me.”

While they didn’t like it, they lowly nodded. They were too ill equipped and ill prepared for this while mission. Maybe later they could try again, but Susumu had a point. Right now, they had to withdraw and go silent. If the Strip could do as Susumu claimed? Then staying here would put them at risk. Though looking to their wounded kin, they knew that they couldn't move him just yet. They needed to wait for their medic to heal him just enough to be able to leave safely.

Taking in a breath, Susumu began to apply something into a syringe as he spoke to the injured nin. “I cannot save your arm. It is better to amputated it than risk letting it stay there.” Looking to his fellow member, he said. “Lions have strong jaws, powerful jaws that can crush bones and rip them off their sockets. The arm is too damaged. I must remove it to save your life.”

Clenching his jaw, the nin slowly nod, as he saw Susumu began pressing the needle in as he assured. “This will help you sleep.” Waiting for the effects to start as he knew this would be a hard job to remove the arm and ensure not much blood was gone from the body.

A few hours later, when Susumu had to remove both arm, and ensure his Clanmate survived, those that came left as soon as they could, leaving him alone in the medical bay to clean up. It left him to muse and consider on what he would do when Dejen calls for him. Sadly it seem fate demanded him to go, as there was a knock on the door, as Dejen voice spoke. “Susumu, we need to talk.”

“Come in.” spoke the doctor, turning to see the door open as he saw Dejen, but both Debt and Tatsu coming in behind him as Susumu internally frown.

So both hands of the Striped has arrive. Looking to all three as Susumu moved back a bit, mostly to allow them full access in. As Debt close the door, Dejen let out a breath as he asked.

“So, they were your clanmate...and they came to my ship, why?” giving a calm look to Susumu, as he was waiting for whatever excuse the Kitsune had.

But Susumu replied in a calm manner. “To kill you.” getting Debt to grip his new halberd as while it look like the same of the old one, it was in fact a superior version that was handcrafted of Karth. In fact most of the gnoll armor was handcraft and improved with stronger materials, enchanted with runes, and made to be in perfection.the Kitsune went on. “My Clan gotten permission from Clan head, to assassinate you, and benefactor, who I do not know, wish for your death as well.”

“Alright...so, why didn’t you stop them?” asked Dejen.

“Am...still part of their Clan, am still loyal.” then look to Dejen as he told. “But also loyal to you, due to life-debt...I was stuck in position. Stuck between two loyalties to Clan and one who I owe life-debt too.” Dejen glance back to Tatsu as he asked.

“Is what he’s saying is accurate for Kitsunes, Tatsu?” Figuring to ask the Kunoichi if what Susumu was saying was spot on or was a lie itself.

Firmly nodding, Tatsu said, “from the danger of execution, Dejen had effectively saved Susumu’s life at the hands of others. He would owe a life debt to Dejen. However, just as much, he is still loyal to his clan. Unlike myself, where my clan is next to dead bare the Twins? Susumu’s clan is still alive and not aligned to us. So his loyalties conflict. For him to not aid his clan, only tells his life debt holds enough value to be in a position of neutrality.”

Dejen nod, and soon ask. “So why didn’t you warned me, or anyone?”

Susumu frown as he told. “It is like I said earlier, I am loyal to Clan, but also loyal to you from life debt. If I told you about them, would be seen as hindrance, or possibly traitor to Clan. I couldn’t help you, but at the same time I couldn’t help them. It is as Tatsu said, I am position of neutrality.”

“And I’m going to assume you didn’t tell them about Asha adopting Hirue?” asked Dejen as Susumu let out a low breath and admit.

“I had...not much time to do so, mostly as its been months since I had…” heistanting as Dejen raise a eye brow and soon asked in a knowing tone.

“Since you informed them of a latest report?” Making the Kitsune slowly nod his head in confirmation. Dejen place a hand on the brim of his snout as he sighed. “Alright...I should’ve seen that coming…” then look to Susumu as he asked. “But here’s one thing I don’t understand. Why did your Clan sent a hit on me?”

“You...proven to be….a threat.” told Susumu.

Tatsu worked it over and admitted, “his clan would be wise to see you a liability, Dejen-Dono. Once Susumu learned of both past and what you have available, they would see too clear a threat. In most cases, Kitsune would rather remove the issue before it became one.” Then added, “negotiation is a rare occurrence, and only if they are sure they can batter with the possible liability. This benefactor was the possible needed persuasion to act in such a manner, as they would gain two benefits. One from your removal, and another from a paying source.”

Susumu nodded as he told. “You would be a powerful enemy to many. My Clan consider on removing you before you became more dangerous, the benefactor merely help in this thought.” then told. “However, I hope my Clan won’t attempted again. Asha warned them. And I try to persuade them too.”

Humming, Dejen asked. “They probably didn’t give you information on this benifactor due to you being netural, right?” seieng him confirm with a head nod, Dejen sighed and soon asked. “Would any other Kitsune Clans try to assassinate me?”

Susumu frown and answer. “They would need to be aware of you first. And in order to deem you as a possible threat? Is either by ear, or found on the ship. As long as no one knows of you or your history? None see a benfit to poke at a problem that isn’t theirs yet.” He then heistated as he soon asked. “What...would you’ve done if my Clan kept trying to assassinate you?”

Dejen thought and said. “Well...I would probably have Tatsu use her skill to track their ghosts, go to where your village is, and give them a polite ‘warning’, and if they didn’t listen? Well…” thinking a bit as he admit. “I would probably use a paralysis toxin gas to spread over the town, let it get into everyone lungs and move them all with my Clan wearing gas mask, then have a nice long and deep conversation with your clan head as polite as I can-- while having Debt slowly break his fingers or something.”

“You realize that may kill Kits, Dejen-Dono.” Tatsu spoke politely enough.

Looking to her, he thought and said. “Okay yeah, the gas might actually be overkill…” then thought and admit. “To be honest Susumu, I wouldn’t know but...I would try to talk things out with your Clan head...and if he won’t listen?” then pat Lucky Hand on his side. “Then I’ll just kill him.”

“Would need to kill whole clan.” Tatsu seemed to tell Dejen. “To them, you would murder their leader. The next to lead would wish your blood, which you would kill them. And another would take their place to possibly want your blood. And the cycle would go on, until none but innocent are left. Word may then spread to other clans you are greater threat than any kitsune clan.”

Thinking, Dejen remark. “Wow, am I glad I have you to help fill me on on these things Tatsu.” Letting out a sigh as he look to Susumu as he told. “Look, I rather not have Kitsune Clans after me, as I would prefer to have them as my allies instead of my enemies. Lord knows I got plenty of those. But I doubt your Clan would consider it, since they seem to prefer to have me dead.”

Susumu slowly nod as he admit. “Hard to make you seem as ally. Not much to gain and much to lose. But I know would be wiser to have you as ally than foe, more so with your luck than with anything else.”

Dejen thought a bit on that and soon asked in curiosity to Tatsu. “Is it actually possible for me to make allies with Kitsune Clans? Sure they might be as suspicious as hell with me, but, we can’t rule out the possibility for some alliances, right?”

With a slight huff of amusement, Tatsu spoke, “to ally with a Kitsune clan is no simple thing. We ally to Herno, as their clans are nothing but built on truth and honor. Minotaur’s are harder though, as they only ally through payment and jobs provided.” then pointed to Dejen himself. “To ally with them, you must accept a tense one. One where spies will commonly come and go, searching through your things and ready to get blades prepared for the day, you show a hint of being a enemy.”

“So just like usual with Susumu.” joked Dejen as Susumu eyes widen as he asked in shock.

“You...knew?”

Debt snort as the gnoll told. “He suspected. But it might as well be close to the truth. The Clan-Head figure someone would backstab him one day, and he listed both you and Tatsu as the one to do it.”

Susumu look from gnoll to Striped and to Tatsu as he look back to Dejen as he spoke. “But she is in life-debt.”

Nodding, Dejen said. “She is, but let's be honest, I’ve gotten a habit of being suspicious of people since I was backstab by people I trust. And even if you and Tatsu owe me a life debt? It doesn’t mean it’ll last forever since it’s both on your terms to see how long till you felt you paid in full.” then added to Tatsu. “No offense of course.”

With a single glance and raise of her brow, Tatsu told, “there is none to have. When dealing with Kitsune, is rather most wise.”

“Good to know.” said Dejen as he turn to Susumu. “So yes, I figure one day either you or Tatsu, or anyone in the clan would backstab me.” then amend. “Well, beside my girls or Debt-- but they’re different cases.” then went on. “But in either case, I think I learned enough, so get back to whatever you were doing Susumu.”

Looking at Dejen strangely, Susumu asked. “You are not bothered I have told them of information?”

“Eh, I’m a bit annoyed, but nothing I can do.” then said. “Just do your job, try to keep out of trouble and don’t make me regret not shooting you in the head. Hell the only reason I’m letting you off is because theres a chance I can have your Clan as a ally.”

“You understand they attempted to assassinate you, and yet you still feel like you should ally them one day.”

Dejen grin as he said. “There's a old saying where I’m from. ‘Today they’re your enemy, tomorrow? They’ll be your brother-in-arms. Life always make the strangest of bedfellows’.” then went on as he joked with a head motioned to the two behind him. “Beside, both of them tried to kill me once in their life, and now they’re both working as my Hands. I’ve seem to have the oddest of habit to make my enemies into my allies somehow.”

Tatsu pointed out, “you disturbed my blade. I did not go out of my way to attempt to kill you.”

To which Dejen reminded. “If I didn’t mention on the Twins, you would’ve killed me.”

“Rules of the blade, not mine.” Responded Tatsu.

“Uh-huh.” said Dejen as he said to Susumu. “Anyway, get back to work, doc.” turning to head out as Debt turn to follow him. The doctor frown as he spoke to Tatsu in their native tongue.

“There are times like these I do wonder if he really is insane than the common Striped.”

She only shrugged and said, “would you think any different of a Kitsune?” Seeming to remind they live a life of fair risk too. “Be assured, I may kill you the next time your loyalty is questioned enough.”

Susumu snorted, but didn’t respond as he saw her exit out, he close the door behind her as he turn with a low sigh. It seem Kami has grace me with living another day...However I am once again on the rope between two loyalties...I cannot go against my Clan, but yet I cannot go against Dejen. How am I supposed to ease this conflict, if I am reminded of such troubles?

The Kitsune sighed as he began to slowly get back to work, knowing that he had no answers to give for such a thing, he doubted the Ophenu in their wisdom would assist him with such a thing.

Near everything was ready for launch. With Mercy tucked away with the youngest of their group in the Hive, and plans set to start gathering forces, Dejen called for the Innovation to move. The ship rose during early morning, and Rah-Rah told him that Miko and Felix were off and away to meet the King himself to speak to him about Maltar.

With those plans set in motion, Dejen went about relaxing in one of the many viewing rooms of the ship to mostly sit in thought. Of his soon-to-be big fight with the Minotaur Leader himself, of getting Arabia back under his influence so they can keep them calm… Or the point that Dejeen was still alive. That particularly bothered him.

But even as they set sail for the golden sands of his home for the better-part of his first three years, did someone invite themselves in. Ash walked right next to the stripped, and said, “hey Dejen, got a sec?”

Giving a glance to her, Dejen said. “Sure,” turning his full attention to her as he gave a light grin. “Whats up? Here for that ‘praciticng’ of those Chants?”

Shaking her head, Ash told, “nah. I wanted to ask something. Mostly about the whole assassination thing I caught wind of last night while Najat and I were out.” Moving herself to a wall to lean on and asked, “what happened? I know they got Hirue and then Asha showed up to nearly tear some guys arm off… but I didn’t hear much of what happened after or how they got here.”

Rolling his eyes to this, Dejen huffed as he said. “Well, apparently Susumu Clan got hired by this unknown benefactor as they came to Humili by some ship, probably that trader ship earlier. They’ve been keeping a eye on me, since you know Susumu been giving them bits of info up till recently, and figure to kill two birds with one stone. But they couldn’t really get at me, since I’m apparently a lucky bastard. And apparently Susumu didn’t tell them Hirue was demon-touched-- probably since he owe me a life-debt and knew the repercussions since Hirue is under Asha protection.”

“So when they figure out Hirue was demon-touched? It didn’t came up as surprise to use her as hostage. After that? Asha did what any protective mother did, as for what happen? I think Asha came by and warn them, with our doc insisting they leave, so they did and hopefully his Clan will back off.”

Ash hummed to this and looked up in thought. Dejen rose a brow, but soon began to squint at her when Ash said, “so Susu didn’t get the memo out on anything that’s gone on here for a good while then, huh?” Seeming particularly thoughtful. Which, wasn’t too odd. Ash was smarter than she let on, as he learned. But something about her thoughtful tone made him wonder. Why was that important?

“No,” started Dejen as he said. “To be honest, I assume he was giving info. Even more I had a feeling it was a matter of time to be backstabbed by someone.” Leaning back in his seat as he went on. “I can only figure he hasn’t been giving the full detail since I saved his ass from being executed.”

“Sure, sure.” Ash seemed to wave off, “but you don’t get it. If he hasn’t set a letter out in forever, how did his clan know where to go to come kill you?” Going on to speak on, “it’s been bugging me since I heard it from Johari. She was asking Susumu on when and why he sent messages-- you know, airtight us and all.”

The feline looked to him and went on to point out. “And everyone here rarely sends out messages. And this ship? Flies faster than anything I’ve seen before-- even Phob’s ships can’t go anywhere near this things speed. So how did they know we were here? And knew we had landed or were going to be here for a bit?”

Frowning a bit, Dejen thought it over as his hands moved to feel his cards of deck, musing over as he briefly consider to shuffle them in thought. Although his hands were already moving to start shuffling as he admit. “I have a few ideas on that. One: we could have a traitor on the ship, but it's debatable on who would send out information like that. Maybe our ex-Hunter group we got around, but the same could be said for any changeling too since there's so many on our ship.”

“Two: could be someone at the town, don’t know who or why, but it could be for any amount of reasons. Three: the benefactor could be someone from Maltar group, trying to remove a problem, but thats speculation…” then frown further as his cards move. “But...the more possible one? Is a known Rat and possible spymaster somewhere in Equestria that tell anything for gold. Odds are he got a large connection.”

Humming to that, Ash worked it all over in her head and puzzled it. After a good long while of thinking, she told, “I don’t like it.” Going on to tell while contorting her face. “I’ve been tracked before Dejen. By a very persistent demon-lady with hundreds of flaying little imps that had a instant connection to their mistress. I get how she would spot me. A imp see’s me? She can track me.”

“But you’re ideas?” Went on Ash, “they take time. We’ve been there, what? A week at most?” The Herno shook her head. “Think on it. Letter would take too long to deliver. And magical communication is tricky to do. Even if this spymaster you’re talking about heard it? Should take weeks to send a message to him, then to a buyer-- not to mention who wants the info.”

While Dejen worked this over, Ash continued on. “And there’s the point that these Kitsune knew how to reach you. I know how Kitsune work, they never go in for the kill unless they had the info they needed. So unless this benefactor that hired them really got under their skin to do work, or they had plenty of info to toss about how to kill ya in one go.”

Considering this deeply, Dejen let out a breath as he lightly shook his head and said to Ash. “alright, you got a strong point.” then told. “But there's the million question. How could I be track that quick? I’ve checked over all over the ship for any possible runes to track us, from inside, to outside, even to our things. I even had my changelings and all the crew check for anything to track us.”

“And I’ll admit, I’m trying to figure out how or why.”

“How far back?” Quickly asked Ash. “a week ago? A day over a week? Two weeks? When’s the last time you checked for something like that?”

“A day after the failed assassination and talking with Susumu.” admit Dejen. “I’ve tried to figure out if one of my crew backstab me, but so far nothing. Not even the comatose ones.”

Shaking her head and going back into thought, Ash huffed out, “well that’s just…” Pusing to think, “Peach. That’s what ponies say, right? That’s just peach?” Going from serous, to minorly confused.

“Personally I say lovely,” told Dejen with a light shrug as he moved his cards in a angle as he lightly shrug. “Honestly how we were track is a problem. Even more since it could happen again, but this time with a different Clan.” letting out a breath as he went on. “And whoever this benefactor is? Could be anything at this point. A possible Seer, a spy master in the Holds, or even a damned demon with lots and lots of imps.”

“Definitely ain’t the demons.” Ash seemed to brush off. “Talked to Asha about her sensing power. She would've definitely noticed if any were near. So they’re a no-go.” Then, the herno thought on before huffing, “welp… I got nothing.” Then told to Dejen, “I just thought I’d ask. I can just smell something fishy here. Call it paranoia from being chased by all sorts of whack jobs.”

“You and me both.” lightly joked the Striped, before frowning abit. “Honestly it could be anything, and sadly I don’t got the means or resources to find out who it was that could track us so quickly.” then remarked. “But I will say this. Whoever it was? Definitely didn’t want me around if they were using the Kitsunes in this.”

“Or they really know you’re a big threat.” Told Ash. “I know how the Kitsune play, Dejen. Unless they know they can’t win? They often will go in and be sure to complete the mission at any coast. They only hesitated this time because they knew that dying to try killing you? Would of accomplished nothing.”

Getting off the wall, the women told on while still in thought, “I think I’m going to look around a bit and think. I don’t like how those kitsune popped up like that. To the point they were willing to go in this blind. And Kitsune rarely go in blind on something like assassination contracts.” And soon began to leave the room.

Frowning to this in thought, Dejen considered Ash words as he let her go out of the room, he himself wondering on this too. He knew that if Ash was right about this? Then something was off on how quick they not only came to kill him, but the fact they knew of his location. But he also knew that he didn’t had any means to find out how he was tracked, even less on who it was that wanted him dead.

It could be anyone at this point and that didn’t sit well with him.

Letting out a breath, Dejen let his hands shuffle his deck, musing a bit on not just this, but on how he’ll have Arabia in his pocket. Its one thing having one city under my influence and another to have a pal doing anything for me. It's another with all the rest. They know who I am, they know what I did to earn my title. They know its bad to get on my bad side. But let's be real, how well does my rep hold up? I’ve been near silent in Arabia for a long while.

And odds are they might try to be tough to me. Plus every Sultan is different, some won’t listen, other's would want a price to play nice. Even a few would demand my head to be cut off. And some of my info will probably be old, even a few blackmail I got might be correct in the time I’ve been away. Hands shuffling his deck, he thought on as his ear flick to hear for anything.

Mostly since he had to keep his guard up thanks to a certain pair of Blackmanes jumping at him every single time he was too preoccupied with something.

And speaking of my guard, how is it that those Kitsunes tracked me? I had everyone be track, everything on this ship from inside and out scourge. How could those Kitsune find me? Who gave the intel to them? There's a lot of unknowns in this and I can’t solve this. Breathing hard, Dejen wonder on how he’ll solve this. In all honesty he was trying to figure something out with near to no facts or clues.

Everything was too hidden, everything was too uncertain. Even now as they headed to Arabia, and possibly Ramada to learn about what happened in his ‘home’ of anything new? The Striped musd on what he could do as of now? At best, all he could focus on was the situation with Arabia, using his wit, his knowledge, and his gambling nature to ensure he had Arabia under his grip.

But it was Arabia.

Things were never simple once you add politics into this.

57

When they reached to Arabia, of its golden sand landscape and began work on getting the nations to heel? Dejen quickly noted that he was correct in his thoughts.

Mostly of the Sultans probably disregarding him or threatening him.

Such as now as Dejen was currently in the Sultan throneroom of one of the western cities, as the Striped thought it would best start here to get talking. But apparently with the amount of guards pointing their spears at him, and at a lowly growling Debt? Things weren’t going as he liked. So with a light grin to the Sultan, Dejen spoke. “Sultan Ferah, please. Try to ease yourself.”

The elder looking horse, with white showing on his beard on his face spoke out. “Ease myself?! How could I when you dare to come into my home! My city of all places?! I know how you work, Death’s Gambler. You come to bring ruin upon my home!”

“I’ve come to bear no ill-will, Ferah.” assured Dejen. “In fact, I’ve come to talk, to ask you to simply withhold your forces and not do anything when the Iron Hold Fleets come to deal with a pirate problem.”

“Iron Hold, damn you Death’s Gambler, does your touch hold no bounds?!”

“Look, Ferah, I’m asking nicely,” spoke the Striped with a grin on his face, but as the guards look to him, did they feel a light shiver down their spine. As they saw within his eyes of the annoyance, the agitation, and the promise that if they don’t lower their weapons, he will be having them hurt or killed. Even Ferah look to those eyes of the Striped, of Death’s Gambler as Dejen went on. “The reason I am asking, Ferah? Is because I got bigger gambles to play.”

“Now we can do this the easy way, where you’ll just accept my request, let us go, and nothing bad will hapen to you or to anyone here. Or,” started the Striped as he look to the Sultan. “I will be forced to be a little bad to make my point. And I think we both know here what’ll happen if you get on my bad side, right Ferah?” asked the Striped in a very tense tone, even if his face showed that grin of his.

There was a span of silence, as the Sultan look to the Striped with anger showing on his face, before he spat out. “Fine!” motioning a hoof to the guards to move away, as they not-so-subtly moved away as the Sultan went on. “I’ll allow you to do whatever you’re planning. I do not wish to know what scheme you hatched up-- or if it’ll involve another dead city.”

Giving a wider and more happier grin as Dejen said. “As long as you play nice like everyone else? Things will be fine!” motioning a hand to the two to follow as when he turn to walk out of the door, he glance to the Sultan and reminded. “Remember, leave things be when the Iron Hold Fleets come by.”

“Get. out.” angrily spoke the Sultan as Dejen waved a hand and once the door closed behind them? The Striped let out a ragged breath.

“Let's hope the other's aren’t like that.”

Walking down with the Striped to head to their ship, Debt told. “Odds are it will be, Clan-Head. With you're ill-gained reputation? Everyone has a reason to hate or fear you in Arabia.”

That made Dejen want to snort. The others could get outright violent the next time he set’s foot in their palaces. But his job to make sure Arabia didn’t get too out of hand when the attack happened, was a big deal. There would be a good number of cities he would have to viset to make sure they all keep their arms down and not act out of order when the Minotaurs get their fleet amassed.

Though while Dejen worked that over, he paused to look out over the city he was in. It wasn’t the most grandest of places, but it was a port city and one of the first many first he had to visit. Mostly due to all the ships docked here. Airships were not in huge abondance as the sea faring ones, and a good plenty were warships.

He could see why there was initial worry about bringing the Minotaurs fleet into his little scheme. Really the possible misunderstanding of possible hostilities could of really caused issues. Part of Dejen wonder if Karth did do his job in ‘settling’ the dragons after flying over the ocean. But he would find out if the ego-driven metal dragon did as he said.

While he huffed a breath and made his way down the steps and towards the main port where the ship was located, Dejen began to muse over… well, how to handle the rest of the Sultans. Some would just be easy to deal with like the one here. Enough pressure and would cave. While others would just be a pain and would have to let his newly-pumped bodyguard handel.

Dejen was still getting over the fact Debt now had some form of pyrokinesis to himself.

Then there were the ones that would only garenteingly do something for coin. Now those lot were the hardest as they tried to get what they could out of him. Dejen was starting to realize that his time away made his reputation suffer a good deal. And it further made him onder how to keep a grasp in the sands with him being away so often? This plan would work… for now. But what about after it? When things have settled and he wants to push his rep around again?

No one is going to take me seriously. mused Dejen as he thought over to himself. they’ll think my bite isn’t all that good. That I’ve gone rusty in being a cut-throat...well, technically thats true. But they’ll try to challenge, try to fight me. Try to put me down to remove a ‘old legend’ like myself. I can’t really stay around to enforce my rep as Death’s Gambler. Got a lot of things to do outside of Arabia.

But I know that if I don’t do something, my rep will be near gone sooner or later. They won’t be afraid of me. They won’t understand why its bad to get me angry. They just...won’t care. Dejen tried to muse on this, as he easily remember the things he did on getting everyone to play nice to him. Kill afew people, remember a few debts, blackmail, threaten, and even kill a lot of people with dirty tactics.

But his biggest means of gaining rep was how he used his card games to just kill people. That and making huge gambles that involved death.

Thinking it over as he walked down the steps, Dejen mused on how to make Arabia reminded on Death’s Gambler rep, on how its good to have his favor, but its scary to have him on his bad side. And that?

That was hard. Especially since he was rusty. He laid down his cut-throat ways to have a new way with his group...And that was both good and bad. It just made the problem more bigger.

Making his way around a turn and down another set of steps, the striped really tried to puzzle on how to handle it. But really, now wasn’t the time. As much as he wanted to re-establish his place? He really did have bigger fish to fry. Maltar, Dejeen, securing his own life… he only had two months, or a month it seemed like. Time was just slipping by and he knew that he had to get to the no-good Pirate King and his fortress overseas.

It made Dejen want to sigh heavily. He only had one chance at this and he had to do it right. If he didn’t? Chances were that if Maltar escaped by some small margin? If they failed, he was not going to make it. Dejen knew, he had to get the sultan's to listen. He had to make sure that the minotaurs had every chance to reach Mltar and he had to make sure they brought down this empire. The Twins would of been nice-- but they weren't here. He had to deal with what he had.

Letting out a breath, Dejen mused on how he was going to handle getting Maltar dead. He knew it wasn’t going to be easy, even less in the situation he was in. But one thing was for certain, was that he had a lot of traveling to do, and hopefully? Before the month was up, he could be able to get all of arabia under control and handle the minotaur.

After nearly two weeks of traveling around in Arabia, in persuading, haggling and near threatening, Dejen managed to get all of Arabia under control. But it was taxing on his mind as he would need to really up his game if he needed all of Arabia under his hand to make them listen. But he was just glad that the tough part was over, even if it was just trying to handle all of the Sultans that proved to be a problem.

Thankfully good news came, as he heard from Karth through Rah-Rah that the dragons would ‘tolerate’ the ships that would arrive. How did that happen Dejen wasn’t sure, nor did he fully complained. And even better news came as Felix got in touch with the King and his ships were already on the move to Maltar position.

It didn’t take long for the Innovation Rise to make its way with the fleet, as the Striped, already in his new mithral armor and having his exo-suit under it just in case. The Striped made sure to pack in with his railway rifle, dubbed ‘Choo-Choo’, he didn’t want to leave anything behind as a precaution. He was after all, fighting for his survival with how close time was before the month ended.

The Striped let out a breath, sitting in his captain chair as he held Lucky Hand, anxiety filled him as he watched from the bridge, of all the other ships as Port spoke out. “Wow...look at all, those ships.” She and Debt were working side by side as the gnoll watched silently of the large amrada of the Iron Hold Fleets. None of them knew if this was the entire fleet, but Dejen had a feeling it was a large portion to make sure it could handle the ships of Maltar little empire.

“Let's hope we can get to Maltar first.” spoke Dejen as he leaned forward in his spot as he felt on edge, mostly since it felt like he was dancing on hot coals in this situation to get Maltar for that creepy fox wish-granting thing.

Settling herself nearby, Ash with her own newly gained armor-- in no small thanks to Karth --soon gave a whistle and said, “boy oh boy… look at all those cannons….” then eyed the fleet for a moment to add, “wonder what else they’re sending?” she would of kept going, but there was a crackling as their comms came to life.

“Testing, testing, Dejen, can you hear me?” Came the otherwise synthetic voice of Felix. “Is everything all set on your end? The fleet’s ready to move out and deal with Maltar once and for all.”

Moving to activate the comms, Dejen gave a light grinning tone as he responds. “We’re all set here. Got the cannons loaded, Arabia settled, and all of us are itching for a fight.” Then soon added. “And Karth mentioned he got the dragons to be understanding somehow.”

“Good t’ hear, Cap’.” MIko was soon heard over the comm’s. “Alright amrild, that’s the ship we’ll be tailing. Dejen, you know how many stuff that bloody slaver’s got hold up at his fort?” A slight tension in her voice. No doubt on edge on being so close on downing the minotaur slaver.

Letting out a breath, Dejen admit. “From what I could gather about the guy? He got a fully fortify defense. High walls, cannons, lots of bodies to be tossed at. And pathways for an armada of ships to come out. Don’t know how many, and I don’t know what else he got. At worst? Maybe a secret passageway for him to flee. At best? We surround and push down before he has a chance.”

“Then we surround.” Felix seemed to tell, “show us the way Dejen. As much as we’d like to scout? I’m sure Maltar knows something’s going on with such a large reserve gone from the Holds. Lead the way.”

“Port, Debt. Full speed.” ordered Dejen, as with the two pilots moving, did the Innovation Rise began to take the lead as slowly but surely, did the other ships began to follow. The Striped let out a low breath as he leaned back, hand moving to feel his gun while he wanted to take his cards out? He had them put in his room as he didn’t want to lose them. The Striped watch ahead as for the most part, things were quiet in the bridge.

The two giving turns and knobs on the controls, with radio chatter in the background as Dejen glance to Ash as he ask. “So, on the chances we get Maltar, what next until you and Najat go back to where you came from?”

Both Ash and one very quite Najat traded looks. A just as quite Johari off to some shadowy corner, watching with keen eyes. After a moment, Ash shrugged, “well… I’d vote to stay in that town of yours or somthin’... but it’d be better if I stick with you.”

Lifting a brow, Johari questioned, “would this have to do with that other self of yours.”

“You’d kill her and not help.” Ash seemed to say bluntly, “right now, she’s hurt and confused. If I have a chance to save her? I’m taking it. Not just for her, but Imoto too.” Something Najat wholly agreed to with a nod of her head.

The white herno went as far to say, “you may find this a foolish task. But Ash-chan and I have agreed, to try and rescue Ashani-san from herself and this demon. Help her see, she does not have to turn her back on the world.”

“And what happens if you poof before you get to do that?” Dejen asked as he lean on his armrest, looking to the two as he went on. “Look, you maybe able to do it. I mean, I’ve done ‘foolish’ stuff before, so if its possible for you to get Ashani not under a demoness control? Good for you two, but what if you poof? None of us can easily handle her like you can Ash.” then soon blink as he added. “Oh right,” moving to take out a letter. “Here, in case if you did poofed during battle. I want you to give this to the group you’re in. Figure that if our worlds are the same? Some of the info in there should be solid enough.”

Raising a hand and more-or-less making it fly to her hand, Ash took a moment to open the letter and read it over… before nodding and tucking it away. “Thanks, I’ll be sure to keep it with.” Then went on while leaning on her staff, “and if I poof?” Thinking it over before shrugging, “well, then you have a more hot-headed heiress that might decide it’s her duty to go into the world without you and find her lost friend.”

Najat made a face, but agreed, “my younger self is… not as experienced as I am. She would do such a thing, now that she knows what is truly happening. Possibly not consider the risk she would place herself.”

“And something tells me you two are going to ask for us to make sure she doesn’t do anything stupid, and try to help Ashani somehow, and get her to see the truth in case you two did poofed.” summed up the Striped.

Najat sighed and spoke, “it would ease our minds.” Going on to tell with a twisted up face. “Ash-chan has talked about possibly finding other’s we know and aid them. But knows that unlike myself? She knows not where they are.”

Nodding, Ash told in example, “there was this Haynu Kitsune we knew, Mari? She was a ‘exotic slave’ prize at some arabian race.” Then shifted, “problem is? I don’t recall the city and don’t recall when it happened. We lucked out with Najat. But Mari? That’d take too long to track her down and we had no time for that cuz… you know.”

Rolling his eyes, Dejen said. “Yeah, me with my ticking time limit.” then thought on this ‘arabian race’ as he remarked. “I heard mention on it during the whole moving around, but from what I heard? It’s already done when I arrived in a city. Apparently a group with a yacht won the race.”

Johari rose a brow to this, but soon remarked, “regardless… from the sounds of it? We would have our work cut out in locating this one kitsune.” Then breathed out, “still, after this? We’ll have time. But not much. We’ll have another issue to deal with. This Tyra demon.”

“Yeeeeah, she’s a pain.” Ash dragged out in annoyance. “I want to find Mari, but no use without leads.” Then looked on ahead. “So, for now? Focus on beating this guy’s horned head to the floor, deal with him-- then… I don’t know, regroup?”

Letting a breath out, Dejen agreed with a nod as he soon look ahead, then glance as he asked. “But on the off chance you do poof...how are we supposed to ‘save’ the other you, Ash? Cuz last time I recall? My ass was handed down and we were nearly dead when we encounter her.”

Going quite, Ash told, “by reminding her.” Eyes down in thought. “Right now…. She’s scared and hurt. She’s scard for her life because everyone will kill her because of her marks. She’s hurt because everyone she could of trusted, will stab her in the back without remorse. She’s confused because she has no reason to just keep going, her only reason to hang on was Najat. Najat was the reason I pushed. So I guess, if she see’s Najat show that she still cares, you might pull her back.”

Najat became oddly quite, really focusing on Ash at that moment, and so had Johari. It was after a moment, Johari spoke, “this is the first time you were this open about your vulnerable side, Ash.”

Chuckling, Ash looked back and said with a slightly more somber grin, “well… like Dejen said. If I poof, what’ll be useful in helping my other self? I don’t talk about my feelings… but I know my other self wont either. So either I take the fall in showing weakness, or she’ll be killed.”

While Port was silent and glance back a bit to Ash, Debt glance and soon spoke in a simple manner. “Then pray that we would be able to remind her. Those marks on her will cause us trouble, even if we have the Heiress with us, she might not listen.”

“Oh, she’ll listen.” Ash told. “Or, my other self will.” Seeming sure. “I really put her off kilter with our last meeting. She’s doubting now, and worst of all?” Grinning as she did, “she’s curious.”

Thinking a bit, Dejen said in thought. “Which means, it’ll cause that demoness issues, if Ashani is curious...she’ll ask questions, and if she ask questions that the demon won’t or can’t answer? It’ll cause more issues and that doubt will grow.” Then let out a snort as he said. “But there’s still the issue of handling the demoness when the time comes.”

Debt however remind. “Karth mentions that he would handle her in due time, Clan-head.”

Dejen told in slight doubt. “Debt he may be a great blacksmith and rune-crafter, but I doubt he could track her and deal with her that easily.”

“Hate to say it, but Dejen’s right.” Ash agreed right along. “Tyra’s got more going for her than just some research. She’s got demons and abominations that are mangled bodies of lot’s of victims, powered by the souls of said victims.” And shook her head. “It’s real nasty work, and they’re almost like zombies…. Well, living zombie-things.”

“So shoot them in the head, got it.” comment Dejen.

Najat seemed to however correct, “removing the head, does not mean it will kill the creatures, Dejen-san.”

Giving an annoyed groan, Dejen said. “First demons, then reality fuckery, and now zombies that can't be killed the old fashion way.” letting out a breath as he rub his forehead. “Why can’t things be simple now and then? Is it really so hard to ask for that?”

“Well...if it makes you feel better, at least you’ll gain favor from the King once Maltar is dead, boss.” Port spoke in an attempt to help cheer the Striped mood.

“Yeah that's true…” spoke Dejen with a low sigh, leaning back a bit as he added. “And maybe things will be simple a bit once Matlar dead, that way I don’t feel like I’m heading to death’s row with what time we got.”

ASh only chuckled to this and Najat shook her head. One having a feeling that things might just get more interesting, while the other only wished things would go well. But it didn’t seem to be so. For as soon as they cut through some low clouds and out the front, the ship tilted-- Port pulling on the wheel hard-- and Debt following her example.

No sooner did the air fill with explosions and up ahead looked to be another fleet-- mostly of pirate like ships and slavers. They had little time to add anything in the comes when other ships of the Holds began to come out. But unlike Dejen’s own more advanced and agile ship? The Minotaurs took a few hard hits. But also didn’t seem to care nearly as much on being hit.

“Bloody-- Cap’, whot’s going, ah jesus, they were waiting for us!?” Miko’s shout came from other the comms, and presumably just now able to see the fleet before them. And over the same comm, Dejen could hear orders going off. Ships assigned combat routes and other’s to send in the landing ships.

“Miko, Felix, tell the Minotaurs to send landing craft with the ship. The Innovation can be the main cover.” then switch to all comm on the ship. “Everyone, be ready for a fight, Innovation is going down to drop off the main force, Rah-Rah, ready all hands to fire everything and head up.” then soon order. “Galdan, your on command duty,” getting off his chair, seeing Johari, Najat, Ash, Myun, Tatsu, and Debt as he told. “Lets go, we don’t have time to waste.”

The gnoll nodded, as he nods to Port to take control. The mare gulp, but nod with a firm head as when Dejen group began to leave the bridge as they began moving. Dejen saw Galdan passing him and the other's in the hall, along with both Sharp and Mist as Dejen joked to Galdan. “Try to make sure my ship doesn’t crash like yours, Quartermaster.”

“And you come back alive, Captain.” Told the grizzled bird as he shouted as soon as they were in, “Port! Keep the ship stead and high, we want all batteries to have nothing obscuring them!”

Najat gave a glance back, but payed no mind as she rushed with the others. Her new plated mythril armor hardly hindering her. All the while the comms blared out from Rah-rah’s words. “Forward main batteries, target anything in front and clear us a path. Port and Starboard, ready batteries to ward off interceptors.”

“Off the horn Engineer, I’m on deck.” Galdan soon was heard before he began to issue orders. “Port side, odd number batteries target interceptors. Even number batteries take pot-shots at frigates. Starboard, odd number battered to interceptors and even’s to the frigates like before. Main battery one, ahead, battered two and three? Target those battleships, give us less trouble!”

All the while the group got close to the cargo bay and came to a stop. Tatsu asking, “what is out plan for landing? We surly can not land while the ship is warding off threats.”

Giving a look to that, Ash said, “well, what if we used a ship, Dejen’s got those, right?”

Johari corrected, “not many. Most are being worked on, and the only one onboard is hardly functioning, if anything it’d fall and barley fly.” though Dejen perked at the thought that he did before… and turned to look at the mention ship that had little means to fly-- even if it had the propulsion. Lot’s of propulsion….

A wide grin escape from his muzzle. Halo, you are amazing with thoughts. as he soon told. “Oh, we have a way,” gaining the other's to look at him at his wide grin on his face.

When the last of them were getting settled and the ketch ship was moved, with Dejen at the helm to ‘pilot’ their way down as Najat comment.

“Truly.” Breathed Najat as they were nearing the opening bay doors, “you have lost your mind.”

Getting low and gripping the floor, Johari spoke with some amount of uncertainty of her own, “I would love to agree, but this is supposed to be normal striped behaviour.” Not savoring the idea of what they were going to do.

Moving up and gripping the railing near Dejen, Ash asked, “can I push the button that sends us off?”

Tatsu gave a stink eye at the herno and asked, “that however, is abnormal fora Herno. For certain, she has lost her sanity.”

Dejen laugh a bit to Ash, before giving a flat look as he told. “No.” then told to everyone. “Hang on, it’s gonna get bumpy!” then press the button himself. Hearing the thrusters began to go on as he soon grin wide and within a split moment, figure to go all the way as he began tapping his paw as he chanted out. “Lucky 7, Lucky 7, Lucky 7,”

Debt glance as he wanted to ask if now was a good time to chant, however it was replaced with screaming as the ketch ship ejected out and was full of screaming and one whooping Ash, who was joining the chant of the mad Striped as he steered the ship down.

Cannon fire echoed and banged all about, a few shots even whizzing by. Najat was certain that when their ship rocked, it was do to a cannon ball flying right under their little ship. And all the while other ships were flying by, all intent on landing.

A few did not make it. Going up in plumes of fiery flames as their bits and pieces fell to the water below. One cannon shot actually slimmed them, making the ketch jostle, swerve and spin before evening out. All the while the two ‘mad’ people continued to chant away. Then, they crashed. The ship hitting and sliding over the sand before coming to a stop.

Each one groaned and got up, some rubbing their heads. “That… was rough.” Johari spoke while shaking herself off and getting off the ship.

“Agreed.” Tatsu breathed, picking herself up. Ash doing the same but in addition to helping Najat up. All the while, the other ships were landing and the sky, once bustling with mostly ships? Began to fill with flyers and the land gaining a few rushing slavers out from their nearby fortress.

Dejen was quickly trying to shake off his daze, Debt in turn doing the same. Yet as they did, one of the ships that had not slowed down yet, flew in close as something dropped out. While the ship went on to swerve and find a more suitable place to lad, the lone figure got up with a bellowing purple cape and armor so red, it doesn't look normal. He drew a long sword blade, and without any hesitation, charged the largest group.

“What the, the hell’s he doing alone against that group?” asked Dejen in slight surprise, as he took out Lucky out as Debt spoke.

“It doesn’t matter, what does is us getting to Maltar first.” then give a quick glance to Myun, mostly making sure she was fine before looking to their opposition as he told. “I’ll go first.” Moving to get off and started to move, the Striped let out a sigh, but look to the other's as he gave a light grin as he said. “Lets go and kill some slavers.”

Johari gave a semi amused snort to this, but began to follow with the others never-the-less. Though as they did, Tatsu suggested, “if possible, we would be best suited to sabotage the gates. Without the ships, we will not be able to assault our way in.”

In turn, Ash said, “Alright, how about you, me and Johari sneak around, get in, then open the gates for everyone on the ground to just walk right in?”

“Eh sounds about a good as plan than anything I can think of.” told Dejen as he shrugged a bit, as he glance a bit from the fight that was going on as more soldiers were coming out of ships as Debt spoke in a minor dry tone.

“Sir, your mind is of insanity. You might as well consider using our ship to be used as a large bomb of some sorts and ram it it the fortress.”

“I’m not going to do that!” deny Dejen as he placed a hand on his chest. “I know how hard it is to get new ships, especially for our needs.” then told. “I may be Striped, but I’m not that unhinged.”

To that, Ash seemed to ask, “well the ship we got is a slight wreck, why not send it flying into the gates?”

Pausing, Dejen look to Ash, then to the ship, then to Ash, then to the ship.

“Clan-head…” started Debt as he look to the Striped. “You’re not really considering on of our ships to be used as a battering ram,” he however stopped as he recalled the Striped did something familiar when he saved the other's from being killed in the Griffon Kingdoms as already Dejen was heavily considering it. It didn’t take long for the Striped to get back on and began doing something to it as Debt only commented to the other's.

“It seems he is as Racky as a Striped.”

Ash shrugged and said, “I’d say I’m sorry, but the sooner that gate’s down? The sooner we reach maltar.” Smiling as she did. Though Johari was the one to eye and accuse the herno.

“You challenged Dejen’s thinking to see if he would hold what he said about not using his ships as explosives, didn’t you?"

“Me? No. Whatever gave you that idea?” Asked an ever so cheery cat.

Debt snorted harshly as he told. “You did, didn’t you.” Already knowing that Ash might as well did challenged the Striped, and while he knew Dejen real origins? He also learn that Stripes don’t like it when they’re being challenged like that. It makes them really creative in whatever they may do.

“Hey, mind if you guys push it a bit to the left for me? I need to get it at the right angle!” Dejen called out as Ash turns and spins her staff to one side, making a crystal growth push the ship more to the right as Dejen called out. “I said left!”

“Your left or my left?” Ash shouted in turn.

Myun put a hand to her face and muttered, “those two are crazy.” While Najat give a very heavy sigh and not even defending her friend.

“WAit hang on!” told the Striped, peeking his head and looking abit, then shouted down to Ash. “My left, and just a tiny bit to your left!” then went back as there was a bit of sound of metal and something as Dejen added. “Also I need a small ramp, otherwise I’ll miss!”

Najat sighs and motioned the other's to move, as she makes an icy ramp of sorts after a good deal of cryomancy. Debt only watch with the other's as when the ketch was moved a bit to the angle, did Dejen jump out and began running to them as the ketch engines began thrust with life. Starting to move on the icy path as it went up on its ramp, going up a bit in an arc as for a brief moment, everyone watch and saw it crashing into the gate.

Dejen raise a hand as he motioned to wait, and after a moment of it’s engines spluttering, it then blew.

After a moment, Johari dryly remarked, “funny. I think you’re getting closer to being like your relatives.” Dejen was going to comment, until he realized what she meant.

Ash however only told, “Uh, guys, gates open?” Motion ahead, “maybe we should, you know...” then shouted to many a troop that was rushing up the beach and land, “CHARGE!” Pointing her staff forwards.

As the troops began charging, Dejen only shook his head as he mentally put away the discussion with Johari as he wasn’t much like the other Stripes as took out Lucky Hand again as he told. “Less talking and more getting to Maltar.” already began to move, with Debt coming up behind. The other's began to move as while the support of minotaurs would help ease things out?

For the oddest of reason Dejen felt something was off about all of this. Even as he and the other's were coming through the broken remains of the gates, there were defenders, sure but...for the life of the Striped as he was shooting his gun, he felt that this wasn’t enough defenders on the fortress. It was nagging at him, since this was supposed to be Maltar base of operations. Where was all the beefy defense?

But before he could speak a word, he had to duck under a arrow as he raises up, seeing someone dropping from Myun accuracy. Okay, thinking later, be more focus on the fight now. thought Dejen, as he had to keep his senses sharp with all that was going on right now!

Debt look ahead of some diamond dogs rush with their weapons, as he breath in and breath out flames out from his helmet, the dogs were shock and were quickly being burnt as Dejen called out. “Damn Debt!” the gnoll ended his breath of fire, as he quickly move to cut down the enemies as his training with the old Ophenu paid off immensely with how he was quick to control the use of his fire.

Ash took up the front, though unlike before, limited her own skills and abilities. No doubt to keep from being singled out by the many troops that hadn't caught on to her more darker-aspects. Regardless of this ‘hinderince’, the herno moved with all the speed and grace that a warrior of her skill could. Often batting or smacking opponent's down.

Najat was almost the same. She wasted not a moment to fell or disable a combatant with or in ice, more than often being finished off by the other’s. While they made headway, they weren't the only ones. Mostly taking the lead was that red-armored guy, and Dejen had to say while he took cover, the guy was scary.

Not in the sense he looked terrifying, but the fact that no matter the attack? Spell, arrow, blade, axe or whatnot-- it all seems to bounce off the armor and the guy tanked every hit and continued his own fighting, sword slashing, thrusting-- or outright used to grapple and toss other’s around. Even going into brawls that ended up with someone’s face smashed in via metal gauntlet.

I don’t know who this guy is, but what I do know? Having him as an enemy? Is a bad idea. concluded the Striped, as he fired his gun into an archer, letting the body fell as he quickly look around. Already trying to find the best way to find Maltar as he asked. “Any idea where Maltar might be?”

“He might be on the run already, Clan-head.” told Debt as he stab into a minotaur and flung the body to the side. “He could be anywhere at this point.”

Ash thought on that and said, “not anywhere.” And ducked behind cover to tell, “if Maltar wants off this island? He has to go someplace on the island to hide and wait it out before sneaking away. My guess? He’s probably either still here trying to keep things going, or already bailed.”

Working it over, Johari spoke, “they knew we were coming. If he did leave, we have to find out when and how and fast.” Knowing that this was important. “We’ll need to split up to find him.”

Ash offered, “Najat and I can team up with the troops, assault Maltar’s main place. Give you guys time to split up and search other places.”

“Alright,” nodded Dejen as he gave a quick glance as Dejen told. “If I can guess where he might be? Probably somewhere no one would suspect him to hide in.”

“The sewers?” asked Debt as he soon said. “A good guess, but I doubt there's a sewer system in an island like this.”

“You be surprised.” dryly said the Striped as he asked to Johari. “Think you can work solo on finding that bull?”

Considering it, Johari told, “I can pull it off, but I would have to be extra carful.” Figuring the paths she would have to take and the cover to also exploited to keep undetected and safe.

Ash only said, “oh no, we’re in a warzone, lady. You ain’t going anywhere without a partner.” Then glanced to tell, “Myun, you stick with her. That way you can just stick the jerk with a arrow.”

Thinking it over, Myun agreed with, “with Johari’s shadows, I’ll be able to make a kill more easily.”

“Alright new plan.” said Dejen as he told. “While the Hernos are helping the troops? Myun and Johari will sneak and cause trouble of their own.” then look to the gnoll and Kitsune. “Debt and Tatsu? You’re with me. The sooner we find him, the faster I can get this over with.”

“Understood Clan-head.” spoke the gnoll, as he asked. “Where shall we search first?”

“Well if he is bailing out? I say the sewers if he installed one here.” told the Stripe.

Johari disagreed, “this is a fortress, Dejen, not a city. If they had a sewer, it wouldn’t be anything like you’re used to. Only enough to get rid of waste, and I don’t see them using an extensive tunnel system.” Then looked around the area, trying to keep low. “If this is his fortress, then I would instead tell you to find a tunnel or trail that leads to the jungle.”

Myun began to nod, “everyone’s looking to the fortress, not the jungle.”

“Alright, that's where I’m heading.” said the Striped as he added. “But its going to be a bitch to find him…” he however gave a glance to Tatsu as he ask. “Think you can find his ghost while me and Debt keep trouble away?”

Thinking, Tatsu nod, “if he is indeed outside the fortress? I would have better chance to search as all attention is on the inside and around it. Further we are from the combat, Dejen-dono? The further away from danger am I from doing my task.”

“Alright then.” Ash nodded, “sounds ike a plan.” And looked to Najat, “Ready to cause some more trouble?” Making the women roll her eyes in amusement. It made Ash grin as she vaulted herself over the cover and Najat not too long after.

Johari glanced from the two, then to Dejen to say, “Myun and I will prowl the fortress, just in case he’s still here.”

Nodding, Dejen motioned with his revolver to start moving, as Debt glance to Myun as the gnoll spoke towards the diamond dog. “Try to stay alive, Myun.”

Myun only gave a slight nod and returned, “don’t die.” before following the lioness another way.

While both gnoll and kitsune began to move into the jungle and slowly away from the main fight, Dejen comment to Debt. “You have the oddest way to say ‘be safe’, Debt.”

“Romance isn’t my strong suit, Clan-Head.” reply the gnoll as he kept close to Dejen side as he said. “But we don’t need words to express ourselves.” He however told to Dejen. “If there is trouble, let me handle it.”

“Fine, fine, I’ll keep under cover.” said the Striped with a mixture of amusement and exasperation. But as they were moving away bit by bit from the fight, Dejen asked with a quick glance around. “Is this good enough for us to start tracking, Tatsu?”

He found himself almost blinking, Tatsu already having her hands in the position needed. “It is, but I haven’t seen him.” Going on, “we need to keep searching.” Already starting to take lead to try and find any hint or clue.

Shaking his head a bit, he kept moving with Debt, part of Dejen still wonder on how he adapted with Tatsu was fast to track the minotaur. Then again, he figured she did it mostly since it was part of the plan to kill the guy. That or she was ready the moment they enter in the jungle area. Still, Dejen kept his awareness up, having his gun ready with Debt already keeping his senses sharp.

While they didn’t hear anything beside the cannon fire? Boht were certain that they could be ambushed at any given time. Dejen himself swore he could feel something heavy on him, he doubts it was magic, and it was more of sheer nervousness. Mostly since this was his only chance to get Maltar, if this fails, or if he’s unable to get the minotaur dead? He was as good as dead when that fox comes to him.

Letting a low breath escape from him, the Striped kept moving as he kept quiet, mostly to let Tatsu track the minotaur whereabouts. Dejen only hoped that Maltar didn’t escape yet.

Hand up suddenly, both stopped and watched as Tatsu glance at something only she could see. After a moment, Tatsu spoke, “I found something. It isn’t Maltar, but Horse. Well lavish and with others to his needs. He looks to be of a sultan, Dejen, but not one I recognize from your trips that I have gone with.”

Pausing, Dejen thought over...and soon ask with bits of dread. “Does he have a light scar around his face, and with a bit more fat on his stomach ...and also has three earings on his right ear?” Dejen knew who it might be.

“He does.” Tatsu affrened curtly.

“Shit.” cursed the Striped. “Dejeen.” he consider heavily of chasing after the horse-- but couldn’t. “As much as I want to kill the son of a bitch, Matlar is a bigger prioirity.”

Tatsu turned and told, “we may location Maltar by following Dejeen’s ghost. We could find Mataler’s trail, but why else would Dejeen be out here, unless he knows of another place that Maltar would have?”

Considering it, Dejen knew it was likely, even more for someone like Dejeen as he said. “Alright, Tatsu. Lets see if the horse knows where Maltar is.” Taking a breath in as he soon added. “I don’t like the fact Dejeen was here. That horse is more cunning than I am.”

“Then we end his life if we spot him.” Tatsu nodded while following the echo. Though as she did, going around and over a few paths…. The kitsune spoke while turning her head about, “there were others here… more recent.” getting both of their attentions. As they delved deeper in and further still, Tatsu told, “more were here, and so were slaves and goods-- wait…”

She focused on one location and told, “this way, I see his ghost.” Knowing that Maltar was more important of a target. The two picked up their pace to a run to follow Tatsu, now hot on the trail. Though as they moved and rushed on a barely noticeable path, they had to slow. Mostly due to a building not to much further ahead, along with a lot of tents and what looked to be a few cages, tarps that looked a bit camo and even slavers getting ships loaded.

They got low and stayed out of sight, Tatsu speaking, “there, in the tent furthest to the right.” Getting them to look and indeed see Maltar. While they didn’t know what he looked like? Ash was kind enough to give what she knew. And when she said he was tall… Dejen didn’t think a near 9 foot minotaur tall. With bursting muscles and grey fur that somewhat showed his age-- the man was a titan in size and easily was taller then Debt.

Taking his walky out, Dejen spoke lowly. “Guys, Maltar is located. Looks like he’s about to head out with his group.” then glance to his gun as it wouldn’t shoot at the Minotaur...but Choo-Choo? Hostling his gun and taking out the rifle, he put his walky away as he told to the two. “I can make the shot...but we’re going to have company the moment hes dead.” Debt glance and asked lowly.

“Why not let Tatsu sneak in and kill him?” Looking over as he went on. “It’ll be difficult, but there are plenty of places to have cover.”

“No, its too open.” told Dejen, looking through his scope as he went on. “Too many eyes and not enough places to hide.”

“Take the shot.” Tatsu urged, “better to end him from here, right now.” Not wanting the stripe to hesitate. “Do--” and watched as there was a shout of ‘intruders!’ making Tatsu wonder what had happened? She looked about, but she watched matter move as she hissed, “fire!” which he did.

Unexpectedly, a body flew and bashed the minotaur slightly to the side, the shot missing by inches and clipping the males ear. Tatsu immediately got her hand to the hilt of her blade at the kitsune that had bashed the minotaur aside, before he pointed for her.

The kitsune turned their way and rushed for an attack-- many other slavers getting the hint and looking to their cover.

“Oh you got to be fucking with me!” cursed Dejen, as Debt already move to cover as the Striped tried to focus on Maltar as he fired each iron bolt of railway spikes as to try to kill the minotaur as Dejen wasn’t going to hesitate and he wasn’t going to stop shooting at Maltar until the bull died!

Each bolt that flew tore through both slaver and tent-- a few even smashing through boxes. The large minotaur continued to run and seek cover-- having apparently figured someone was truly out for his head. While dejen was looking for his next shot and Maltar to show his head? Tatsu herself got up with Debt to cover for him.

She took out her blade and fell a few slavers, even tossing a number of knives out to send a few sprawlings in pain and slow them. But the kitsune that charged them? She didn’t slow. In fact, she went from a normal run, to a more animal one. Leaping to all fours and rushing like that, before swirling into fire.

Tatsu felt a want to step back, seeing a full on golden fox with three tails instead leaping at them and golden fire licking about their body. Debt turned and breathed out a gout of fire. Instead of slowing, he watched with some uncertainty that same fox open their maw and breath in that fire, unharmed. (End)

Debt gave a low snarl as he ready his halberd, moving ahead to intercept and fight off the feral fox as he heard Dejen cursed more.

“Fuck, come on, come on!” the Striped reloaded and tried to track Maltar, but he heard shouts of ‘get the ship ready!’ as the Striped spoke. “No, no, no, no, no!” he had to force himself to duck as an arrow sling pass his head as he took his walky as he spoke. “Guys, Maltar is getting away!” then ended it as he quickly got up and told the two. “I’m going after him!” switching to Lucky as he began running as Debt shouted to Tatsu.

“I’ll hold this off! Protect him!” the gnoll focusing back to the feral kitsune as he snarl and kept moving his weapon. He noticed it was hard to hit and very nimble jumping from one place to another, spouting flames or giving off said golden flames while coming in for bites and slashes, but keeping a mindful distance.

The gnoll double on keeping the fox away, as long as Dejen could kill the minotaur? He will keep this fox preoccupy.

Tatsu complied and rushed with Dejen, and told him quickly, “your magic shots, use them up there!” And pointed up at the balloon of the ships in the area, while also going back to blocking a few attacks. Going as far to skillfully slash and bat arrows from the air with her blade.

Without hesitation he spun his gun to fire his shot as he chanted. “Lucky hit, lucky hit, lucky hit!” spinning his gun to keep firing as when all three shots hit into the balloons there was a spout of fire and all the ships were dropping as 2 of those three shots resulted in an explosion from being super heated as Dejen kept moving and using all of his muscles to catch after Maltar.

He was not going to lose this chance! He was going to get Maltar and he was going to fucking live!

Yet it be by fate or by murphy, Dejen was slowed due to Tatsu being nearly tackled by some slaver as he had to help her. Firing his shots to them as three shots came out, he pulled off the body of one, noticing a blade puncture in the throat as Dejen grin a bit ot Tatsu. Mostly of her using those assassin blades he gave her. But as they were back moving? Tatsu noticed an opening for him to use to get to Maltar more.

The Striped saw Tatsu reaches for a nearby lantern that was lit and toss it towards some tent, it goes up and causes many to panic and back up, giving them room to keep going forward.

But as they were cutting the distance?

Dejen saw a bit of Maltar as he raised his gun, not hesitating as he fire his shot-- missing as it hit an iron pan. Though as he heard it ping and the bullet ricochet off, he also heard a shout and watched a large body dropping from behind some crates. Dejen look at his gun and then to Maltar, surprised that happen as he soon kiss his gun. “You are the luckiest gun I have ever wield and love you for it!”

But soon...time stopped.

Dejen glance around, seeing everything frozen as Tatsu, the slavers, everyone was frozen. Gulping a bit, Dejen slowly look and saw that fox floating in the air, having a more...calmer body expression. Hands behind his back as a neutral expression came as Med spoke.

“So you did it.” coming by Maltar body as he went on. “I knew you would get to him eventually, but cutting it close with a few days left?” tsking a bit as he looks to Dejen, who himself didn’t realize he was that close to death as Med went on. “You have got to be the most luckiest being I have ever met.” Then gave the widest grin he ever gave as he told. “You’re even more luckier than most beings I ever met!”

Dejen only stare as Med came down and plunged his hand into Maltar back and tore out the heart as Med soon told. “And with that? The deal is concluded~!” pocketing the heart away as Med gave a slight bow to Dejen. “You completed the task! And near the crunch time too!” then raise his head as he said. “Now with that, abide you adu! Oh and duck~.”

Dejen blink in confusion on that, but as time began to go back to normal did the Striped quickly duck for whatever was aiming at his head.

There was a woshing of something and when he pricked his ears, it was to a growling. He looked up and saw the kitsune now turned to look at him, hackles raised and growling in a ffrail manner. The three tails stalked forwards, and Tatsu, too busy with warding off three slavers and more to come, couldn’t help.

Well shit. thought Dejen as he took out his gun, but soon notice the metal collar on the large fox. Wait...oh...Oh I think I know whats going on… taking a breath in as he holster his gun as look at the large fox and soon rush at her, knowing this was probably the most stupidest thing he ever done...but he was going to-- he avoided the jaws as he got past the jaws and jumped onto the back and began to work on undoing the collar.

Although he noticed its one like the young Najat had, with no unlockable areas and solid. He recalled that Ash ‘zapped’ the thing off, with magic. He soon cursed as he took his walky, while trying to avoid the bites as he said. “Ash I need you here now! Theres another collar you need to zapped!”

He got static, before he head Myun. “Boss, Ash isn’t here!” He could hear fighting over the radio before the Diamond dog was able to continue-- presumably now in cover. “She and Najat switched mid battle!” Dejen almost wanted to shout, holding on for near dear-life as the fox had taken off and was trying to dislodge him. “Bina and Bakari are back though.”

It was about that time the fox stopped-- and send Dejen flying off it’s back and on the ground, where he found it over him and was trying to immediately maul him. It wasn’t until then he thought he heard a “I’m sorry, I can’t stop!’

“Ah fuck!” moving his arm to try to block those fangs as he cursed. “Damn it, damn it!” his mind was on high adrenaline, trying to recall everything about those collars, trying to recall anything, anything at all for anything useful. But right now he was only recalling that the collar forces the wearer to do exactly as told by their master, and Matlar was the master...but he’s dead. So she’s following orders last given, which he assumed was ‘kill the intruders’.

Or him for some reason as Dejen snarl in frustration. “Why can’t there ever be a damn off switch on these fucking collars!?”

The fox stopped the mauling and turned, dashing off as Tatsu landed close and swung her blade-- only to miss. She had to back off when the fox breathed fire, and immediately pounded for Tatsu. The Kitsune back and getting knives out, her intent clear to kill what she saw being a strict enemy. (End)

“Tatsu, she got one of those obedience collars on her! We need to take her down without killing her!” shouted Dejen as he got up and saw Tatsu nearly stumbles and made the blades fumble to either miss or drop harmlessly as she had to dodge to avoid being mauled and then deal with more attackers.

The Striped however figure he could do something with the collar. Mostly to get the fox to stop mauling them. So he pull and toss a flashbang under the fox to daze her. Quickly closing his eyes briefly for it to go off and quickly open his eyes as she was spewing fire all over the place now, near randomly and very hazadeeroulsy for all. Enemies and allies alike as Dejen rush as he had to jump over a bit of flame and onto her back, trying to use anything he had to make the collar ‘stop’, but there was only so much he could do…

So he consider one thing.

Choking her neck to make her pass out with his arms.

Though one look around cover, and he found that idea to be utterly suicidal. The three-tails was literally bathing in golden fire and touching her? Would just result in burning himself. Even Tatsu had taken cover and didn’t dare to get close-- though he saw her doing something.

The next moment she came out, she tossed something small and thin. It made the fox yelp and turn, spraying more fire which Tatsu ducked under cover to avoid-- and in turn roasted a good few slavers severely, making them drop in agony.

Dejen only peak as to try to see what she tossed, but it was hard to tell with the fires as slowly, the large fox slows and even as they regain sight? Stumbles ever so steadily. They look more and more ragged before dropping to the ground, before enveloping in golden fire to leave the colored kitsune in hardly covering rags.

Quickly moving, Dejen moved to holster gun away and take the kitsune in his arms as he told to Tatsu. “Alright, let's retreat! Oh wait,” giving a glance to Maltar body as he quickly ask. “Think you can cut the head? We need to show proof.”

“Debt has it.” Tatsu breaks with her blade up, “we must move now, there are still some remaining-- down!” And ducked the stripes head as a axe nearly lodge itself into his head and instead, got lodged in a tree nerdy. Tatsu pushed him to go and told, “we retreat, now!” And tossed a smoke bomb to cover their escape.

“Retreating!” agreed Dejen, already running with kitsune in arms as the Striped felt a mixture of relief of not being so close to death-- but also questioning of the kitsune in his arms. And more importantly, on how the bloody hell she could transform into a giant fox!

But that was something he could consider later, right now? He was running for his life with Tatsu, and soon quickly Debt with the head of Matlar in his hand.

Nearly twelve fully hours of fighting later, the island was finally secured. Ships sunk or captured and everything finally under Hold control. Dejen was called to some encampment-- mostly to get some thanks from some high-general minotaur and the king’s ‘Favored Warrior’ about the tip-- and a hefty pay. But otherwise, there was no huge fanfare.

After that, Miko and Felix more or less told Dejen they would stay around and make sure Maltar’s little fort and plans got further dismantled and might see him in Humilite later on. It was Miko that suggested Dejen go and get some well deserved rest.

Which, he was more than willing to take on-- but he had other things to atend to. First being on checking the crew, then the ship… and addressing the near rabid giant fox being held in one of their ‘cells’. Which barely held when the kitsune regained control of her body and went back to breaking free of bonds AND banging on the door.

To some grace of thanks, when he came to the door and the guards at it? He was pleasantly surprised to hear Karth had come up and delt with the issue by not only wrestling the large fox, but getting the collar off, with a good deal of carful work. And since then the kitsune had not tried to break out of the room and had been very…. Quite.

Part of me wants to be assured things are dandy ...but Kitsunes are tricksters and she could already escape at this point. That or either giving me thanks, or planning my death. thought the Striped as he had Lucky close, and still wore his exo-suit under his normal arabian garbs as he nod to the two guards of the former hunters he was going in, as he open the door and carefully examine the room as she was kneeling off to the side, slumped and ears pinned back.

She doesn’t turn to address him, as Dejen let out a low breath as he open the door more and enter in. He noticed she was wearing a kimono, one of Najat’s own when she was staying with them. Dejen muse on what to do with all those clothes now, since those two aren’t around.

He figure he could save some for that Heiress gal...and maybe Ashani later if they managed to get her to ‘understand’.

But that was future Dejen problem. Present Dejen had to focus on this kitsune. He closes the door behind him as he cleared his throat. “So….” trying to find a means to break the ice in this silent room.

He wasn’t sure how to take the kitsune shifting almost away from him, and pointedly looking more away. He shifted, a little unsure of what to say until he heard a small, “I… I am so… so sorry.” And slowly, did she seemingly fight her way to turn around.

The golden kitsune still held her kneeling position, but kept her head low to tell, “I, am ashamed of what I tried to do to you, sir. I am sorry, forgive me.” And again, found himself a little unsure when she went into a full bow, completely low to the ground. “Please, forgive me. I didn’t mean you or the other’s harm, I was unable to stop myself.”

Scratching the back of his neck in an awkwardness, Dejen said. “Look, I know it's not your fault, hell I’m sure everyone knows it's not your fault. Those collars? They could force anyone to do things against their wills.” looking at her as he went on. “I don’t blame you, and really, its not your fault in the first place. Its Maltar fault. So all is forgiven…” then roll a hand in an attempt to lighten the mood. “So...raise your head up, there's no need to be so harsh on yourself….” then added. “And the names Dejen.”

Slowly, she lifted herself up, and even looked up at him. He could clearly see she had been nearly crying to herself, and not seeming as crisply controlled as Tatsu or Susumu. Slowly nodding, the admittedly beautiful kitsune told, “I am Hayami, Dejen-san.” And pressed her lips tight before lowering her head. “Please…. I… I owe you both a debt of my freedom and… a debt of wronging you. Let me correct this… please.” A slight tension in her tone, an uncertainty to commit.

For some reason...theres something off… thought Dejen, although he figure it was with how Kitsunes view honor and she, in her view, did him a great wrong and owe him greatly for helping her be free from that collar as he figure she would owe him a life debt or something. “Alright Hayami.” figuring that the best way to help the Kitusne was to help her pay back her debt, maybe he could ask her on how she was captured, and if that fox transforming thing was her clan art.

“Thank you.” Spoke the kitsune in a down tone, but soon asked while glancing up, “Do I stay here… Dejen-san?”

“Eh, no. We just held you here until we can remove the collar off.” then turn to open the door and said. “Oi, guys, guard duty is over. We worked things out.” He motioned a hand for them to shoo, as the two shake their heads as they began to walk. He turned to glance at Haymai and said. “Come on, I’ll show you where you can sleep in for the time being, the least I can do.”

She got up and slowly nodded, following him without any sort of complaint. And while it was unsaid, he could just feel how horrible she felt about herself. It was like she was giving off a feeling of utter remorse and regret. It was almost odd the aura she was just radiating.

Though as they walked down the hall and turned to another, he had to stop at two small forms sliding to a stop. One saying, “Yo, Dejen!” while the other was a more friendly, “Hi Dejen!” And he himself, felt a girn grow on his lips at seeing a sore sight for eyes.

Laughing a bit, Dejen grin even more as he said. “Hey Bakari! Bina!” laughing more as he walk up and hug around their shoulders as he told. “You have no idea how happy I am to see you two back!”

Both smiled, Bina telling, “and I don’t think we can tell you how much we’re glad we’re back!” And gave a deep sigh, “I forgot how hard it was to try and keep our abilities hidden in a place that didn’t know about them.”

“It was nuts.” Bakari agreed with crossed arms. “When we get home? You won’t believe what mess we got stuck in. Especially with a jerk of a striped.” Half sneering as he did.

“You’re just sore because he didn’t want to get close to the islands.” Bina said, though before Bakari could respond, she said, “and I’m still angry he wasn’t willing to help that fast either-- but still, he had reasons!” then looked to Dejen to quickly tell, “something… went wrong and I lost my stone for a bit and slavers got a hold of me.”

“Ah shit.” spoke Dejen as he moves his arms back to himself as he asked, with a bit of concern in his tone. “You alright Bina? I know your tough, but still.”

Hand up, Bina said, “I’m fine, nothing I haven't put up with before.” Though Dejen still felt some concern. Mostly in knowing what slavers could do to some people. “We just came by to let you know, we’re back.”

Bakari glanced around him and asked, “uh… who’s that?” Being blunt as always.

Glancing back to Hayami as she was looking on in curiosity he look to the two and said. “That's Hayami, she’s a victim of circumstances and I’m letting her on the ship as a guest for the time being. I was about to show her a room she can stay in.”

Both of the Twins gave a glance, and it was Bina that asked, “do you want us to show her to one?” Going on, “you had a long day Dejen. It’s alright past 8! Maybe you should get some rest, Bakari and I can do this.”

Gently shaking his head, he told. “Oh don’t worry on me. Not the first time I stayed up and won’t be the last.” then added with a grin. “Side, you two still need to catch up on what happen you know! And I’m sure you two need some rest,” motioning a hand. “Go on, I can handle things from here.”

Both gave a look, but eventually nodded. Bina looking past the striped to say, “maybe we can visit later, Hayami, and welcome aboard!” And turned away, her brother shrugging and following long. All the while, Hayami watched curiously, though when they moved? She went back to her sad mood… even if it wasn’t as… down as it was before.

She eventually asked, “you… house two young Herno’s on their Honor trails?” From her tone, it was like she was asking herself if that was what was going on.

“Oh they aren’t on their Honor Trials.” told Dejen in amusement, as he glance back as he told. “This is their home, or rather...our home.” turning around the corner as he went on. “And yes, we housed all sorts, Hernos, diamond dogs, minotaurs, ponies-- we’re an unorthodox group...Or rather, an unorthodox Clan.” coming to a stop of a door as he turned to fully face as he grinned a bit.

“We’re known as the Mitego Clan, or the ‘Clan of Scars’, Hayami.”

“Mitego Clan.” Thoughtfully spoke the golden kitsune in thought. Eventually, she gave a nod and said to him. “Then… thank you for allowing me to stay with your kin, Dejen-san.” Then asked, “but… would your clan head be alright with this?”

Dejen couldn’t help but laugh a bit, feeling abit of amusement as he shakes his head and told with a thumb to himself. “Oh I’m sure he would be fine-- considering I am the Clan-Head of this entire ship.”

Hayami took a step back and looked utterly mortified. Her eyes darted about and she opened her muzzle-- only to close it and say, “I-I…” Then rushed, “it’s late, do you mind?” and rushed herself into the offered room, gently closing it in a rush.

Chuckling a bit, he shook his head as he told. “Good night Hayami.” already starting to move as he rub his face, feeling the exhausting coming through his body as he was glad this whole experience with Maltar was over. Granted he now had to deal with the new guest and getting questions from her, but also learning on what happen with the twins with this ‘jerk striped’.

But in all honesty? Dejen couldn’t wait to go back to Humilti, enjoy a bit of peace and quiet…

Figure what the hell he was going to do next.

58

The next day, with changing of shifts and moving away more from the island and into the Iron Holds, Dejen enjoyed a good hot meal of oatmeal. Granted it wasn’t anything special, but considering the amount of crap he went through? He deserve something good. However the Twins woke up not too much later, and going about retelling what they could.

And suffice to say?

He wasn’t all that pleased with this ‘Phobia’ guy.

The Twins did not get on with the right foot with the guy, who was very overly suspicious of the two. Sure there were others that sort of helped the Striped, but the point stood that the Striped didn’t like the fact they were on his ship. There was also a half-demon pony mare that also eyed them constantly for their hidden secret, and even a changeling that while carful-- wasn’t… as overly persistent.

There was a real kicker on a few things that happened due to their powers. One being where they found out that there was more to their stones and when traded? They could use the others powers and were more ‘stronger’ in a sense-- but at the moment? Doing so was too dangerous. Mini-disaster level dangerous.

Then there was a situation where Bina lost her stone, and some Diamond dog caused Ramanda-- taken over by Hishiro’s brother apparently --to suddenly suffer earthquakes and sink in on itself to get destroyed. A spirit figured out about Bina and Bakari being Demi-gods, then Bina was taken by slavers. Phobia was overly difficult to near the islands because he was exiled striped that had the Islands after him because of some crime. Phobia next to let Bakari leave to find Sumari to help find his sister because the striped wouldn’t do a simple fly-by to let Bakari airdrop in the isles-- there was also some bit about them finding an alternate Debt and some other things that really? Made it sound like the two put up with some BS crap themselves.

And they were clearly happy to be back home.

Sipping the last of his tea, and the rest of his meal, Dejen could only summed up their story. “So it seems we both got to put up with a lot of shit. Yours with a paranoid exiled, me with an annoying cat.”

“You too?” Asked Bakari, “Phobia kept complaining we were as much trouble as this Ash lady.” And Dejen, almost wanted to say otherwise. Sure, the two were demi-gods that could tear a city to bits. But Ash?

“Heres the difference,” started Dejen as he pointed to the two. “You two are demi-gods, she was a fucking Kratos that could not only take magic away, but is so annoying, she almost driven me to drink. Oh and did I forget to mention she could see through illusions and see through a person real form? Like say former humans?”

While the two gave a glance to the other, Rah-rah decided to pip up herself while finishing up her plate. “Ash is also pretty smart. She figured out who could and couldn't be human because we don’t exist in her world. And she never heard of you two, so…” And lifting her ears, listened.

All, even Tatsu, could tell the Twins were shifting a bit. Tatsu blinked and spoke, “so… it’s true, even you are these… humans?” Bina glancing away and Bakari scratching the back of his head, both refusing to say anything.

Rolling her eyes, Johari said, “the silence says it all.”

“There's one thing I want to make clear.” started Dejen in the most serious tone, as he soon stood up, got up on the table and stretched out his arms as he shouted. “I FUCKING CALLED IT!”

A random changeling spoke out. “Yeah and it took some inter-dimensional craziness and soul-seeing cat from an alternate dimension to give you the evidence.”

“Shut up Bob, let me have this!” shout Dejen as he jump down from the table and into his seat as he look to the Twins and grin. “Well, now that’s out of the bag, I’m sure you curious on how we got here,” motioning his head to Rah-Rah as he added. “Or wonder who else is former human? Well I’m sure Miko and Felix are former humans. As far as we’re aware at least.”

“And the Crimson Knight.” Johari spoke up, making Dejen… actually very confused when he looked to the lioness. The black-mane told, “that armored figure we saw fighting? He was a former human. Ash noticed midway into the battle that something was off and got close enough to give Muyn a hint. He’s known as the ‘Crimson Knight’ by the Minotaurs, and a large hero. A living suit of armor that is rumored to be indestructible.” (end)

“....Well, that explains on how he could handle such hits without an issue.” said Dejen as he let out a ragged breath. “But while part of me wants to know more about him-- another parts of me just want to go back to Humilit, take some time off and enjoy the peace…” then grumble as he added. “Or at least, before we need to go and find Ashani, get her straight, maybe track this demoness and remove another problem. Oh and also track down Dejeen since the bastard probably is making a new slaver empire as we speak with Maltar remaining forces.”

Myun said in a doubtful manner, “Maltar’s dead. His fortress gone and his fleet smashed. Dejeen dosn’t have much to make a slaver empire with, not without what Maltar had.”

“Oh Myun, you fail to understand.” told Dejen in a bitter tone, as he look around. “Some of you aren’t Arabian, so its understandable you don’t understand. But let me make it clear. Dejeen will and can make that slaver empire go back in business, sure Maltars dead. And sure his fortress is gone...but let me ask you...if it was Maltar base of operations? How come there weren’t alot more ships than there were in the fight?”

Debt was quiet and soon asked. “You think Dejeen purposely took the remaining ships, crew, and everything else?”

Dejen told in certainty. “When we hit that Slaver cove with Ash? There were letters, letters that there were a good deal of other ‘people’ that made up in the Empire. Maltar was simply the boss that kept the machine going…” looking around as he told. “And while Dejeen may not be part of the group? He was a hell lot more cunning and devious than I am. Some of the letters? He wrote in, greasing the wheels you can say to get in. By now? He’s probably already having a plan to get things back in motioned, especially with these ‘other's’; that will pitch in to cut losses and get business back in.”

Johari made a face and asked, “Dejen, you should of brought this up earlier.” Going on to tell, “do you at least have the letters? If we had this information, then we could have used it. Before or after. If Maltar is that well connected, we’re looking at a much larger issue then before.”

“What do you mean?” Myun asked. “He knows people and had others that were greedy enough to help him.”

“From the holds to Arabia.” Johari highlighted. “And Dejeen had a city dedicated to slavery. Some of those slavers he let in used to raid the Isles. Making Maltar’s informants go as far as the islands. Add in the recent dealings that this one Shimmer Lake has done in arabia with some possible connections to slavers in arabia that Maltar was possible half connected to? We’re looking at connections reaching most of the world by this point.”

“And that’s what pissing me off.” grumbled Dejen as he added to Johari. “And I got all the letters, I made sure to keep everything I took in check. Why do you think I ask Tatsu to scour for info too yesterday.” rubbing his hand to his face as he admit. “And while you’re right I should’ve brought it up? I literally had a close encounter with death, since I was just days away from dying.”

Lowering his hand as he further admit. “And I checked around from what I can tell, Johari basically right. We’re looking at a world empire of slavers all connect everywhere.”

Tatsu frowned and spoke, “this is the most concerning, Dejen-dono… but there is nothing we can do as of now.” Going on, “we have already faught a large battle, one that will at the very least? Keep the internal workings of this slaver empire in the wayside until it can sort itself out. We have time for recovery and preparations-- but we have a greater threat to adress.”

To that, Rah-rah nodded while getting her plate. “She’s right. That demon that has Ashani. If Ash is the result of what those experiments do when they don’t listen to a demoness? Then we don’t want to see what happens when she can control Ashani for too long.”

Johari seemed to pointedly tell while looking at the Twins, “and while you may not like it… the Twins might be our best hope to challenge Ashani if she got violent.”

“I thought she could absorb magic?” Spoke up Bina, “when Hirue… was controlled.” Sounding a little pained at that, “she drained us.”

“But after a moment's of that and being transported to a new world, you were invigorated again.” Johari pointed out. “At best? She can only delay you. But as soon as she stops taking your power? You both are back on your paws and are able to fight.” Then added on, “and from your recounts, even if she drained you both of strengths? Nothing less of possible demons or higher powers can truly cause you much harm.”

“But,” started Debt. “Ashani is another situation. We also don’t know where she is at the moment, or how to deal with her or the demoness.”

“We also aren’t able to do such searches.” Susumu pointed out, as the Kitsune glance over the other's as he went on. “We use too much strength, use near most of ammo. Weary of body and mind. Need to destress and regain focus. Wise to return to Humilit to do so.”

Johari agreed, “we all need it.” Going on to add, “and we also need to know more about this guest you brought onboard, Dejen.”

Tatsu made a face, “I am uncertain about keeping her onboard.” And Dejen could see Susumu narrowing his eyes a bit more in agreement. Again, the apparent stigma of Kitsune not trusting other unfamiliar clans showed true. The two were not willing to trust Hayami in the least-- or even give a benefit of a doubt.

Rolling his eyes, he said. “She’s a victim of circumstances guys, I’m sure we can cut her some slack.” getting up as he went on. “And I agree with you Johari, since I was going to come by and see if I can talk with her a bit, she should be awake at this point.”

“Not alone.” spoke Susumu.

“I think I can be somewhat safe since technically she owes me for her freedom.” said Dejen.

“Not.” started Susumu. “Alone.”

A changeling however added. “She’s been in a really horrible mood, feeling terrible and feeling sad. I don’t think she’ll cause much harm to the King. Especially with her emotions right now.”

Tatsu gave a glance and told, “do not be so sure. You feel her emotions, but not her mind.” Seeming to stick to her caution.

Snorting, Johari spoke up, no one paying mind to their head engineer wandering off. “Then let her come to Dejen. If you’re concerned, then let her come out in the open where we all can see her.” Going on to add, “we all need some rest. And from the sounds of it, she’s not in the mood for questions. It can wait, for now.”

Sighing, Dejen nodded. “Probably for the best…” he however glance to the two Kitsunes and asked. “So, what does it mean for a Kitsune that owe someone not only for a debt of freedom, but a ‘debt of wronging someone’?”

Both actually shared a look, and Tatsu was the first to tell, “a debt of wrong, as you put it, is a Debt when a Kitsune feels that they had stained in their honor.” She shook her head and told, “which is… rare. We kitsune are very flexible in our honor and how we see it. For her to feel… ashamed and dishonored in attacking you, when she had no means to stop it? I would caution of ulterior motives… but one doesn't simply wave around such a thing so freely.”

“A debt of freedom,” spoke in Susumu, “is merely a similiaration of a life debt. Small differences, but it is the same. As you did save her life from a fate not of her own.” frowning a bit, Susumu confess. “It is odd. One consider she gave such things...too freely.”

“Perhaps then, it is a Clan standing of honor we are not aware of.” Spoke in Tatsu, “there are too many clans with their own traditions. We simply lack the knowledge to know what part of her honor was stained to the extreme, to give such a want to repay a wrong such as attacking Dejen-dono.”

“That seems very likely.” agreed Susumu, as while the two Kitsunes muse over it, as well as Dejen? The Striped figured that he could learn more when Hayami was in a better mood, or at least not so depressed. Shaking his head, he soon told to Debt.

“Head back to the bridge, we’re heading back to Humilti for some good R&R. We all deserve some time off with the recent fight and stress.”

“Understood Clan-Head.” spoke the gnoll, turning to head out and going to inform and drive with Port on where they would be heading to.

The striped turn as he told to the other's. “In either case, it’s good to have some peace and relaxation after the shit we’ve been through,” adding on to the Twins as he glance to them with a grin. “And its good to have you two back, I mean it. I kinda miss you two while you were away.”

While they smiled or smirked, Bina was the first to drop her smile to ask, “I forgot to ask, where is everyone else?”

“In Humilti.” Johari told while standing up. “Asha, Mercy, Windy, Tibia, Hirue-- most if not all non-combatants were taken off the ship before we went on this task.” Then smiled, “we’ll be seeing them soon.” And began to pad her way out.

Bina sighed to this, but also looked a little worried, if not unsure. Bakari was the same, his smirk slipping away before nudging his sister. “Come on sis, let’s go to the deck. Could use some fresh air, ya know?”

“Yeah… yeah sure Bakari.” Agreed the girl, both of the teens getting up, polishing off their food fast and eventully leaving. A few glance in wonder of what was bothering the two, but seeing how much crazy had happened in a short time? Well, maybe they were all a little wound up.

The trip back to Humilti didn’t take that long, mostly a few hours trip as the Innovation Rise began landing down in its usual spot, as the hatch doors open up with the group coming out in their own time as Dejen took in a deep breath in, looking at the town with a grin and in his usual garbs as he said. “It's good to be back here.”

Debt walked up as he glanced to Dejen and told. “It is, Clan-Head.” then turn to look at his diamond dog as he placed a hand on hers as he asked. “Get victory drinks at the bar? I feel in the mood to drink after all of this.”

Myun gave a glance, even as she followed the two down. “That sounds good to me.” Seeming very approving of the idea. “Galdan might too. Need to ask though.”

PAdding not too far behind, Johari told, “don’t bother. Galdan’s getting the whole team to pull in some extra overtime to make sure all stocks are cleared and numbered right. They won’t have time off until later in the evening.” Seeming to eventually push on ahead.

Myun watched for a moment before remarking, “she must miss her cub.” Figuring that was the only reason Johari rushed on ahead.

Debt nod in agreement as he look to Dejen and told. “I’ll be away Clan-Head.”

Dejen gave an amused grin and waved at the two. “Go on and get drunk, or kiss-- or whatever you two enjoy doing. We all deserve some time off.” seeing the gnoll nodded as Debt turn to walk with Myun, moving a arm around her shoulders to walk as Dejen chuckled a bit.

He notice a few other's were getting off, a few changelings undisguised, Gem coming off with a sigh of relief as she went out to do something, and over all it seem like the tension was set loose. Dejen himself began walking down, musing on if he should visit down in the Hives, seeing as Mercy and Windy was probably waiting--

There were two zooming forms as the twins were rushing past him as they seem to want to do whatever they wanted as he jokingly called out. “Watch it, you almost hit me!”

He didn’t get a response, though he could only guess they were happy to finally be back home. It made him almost smirk, but all the same wonder. Now that he kept walking, he had to wonder where Asha was. Normally, the lioness always knew what was going on. It was almost odd she wasn’t there waiting for him to come off the ship.

While he pondered this, Dejen felt a sudden weight, making him give a ‘oof’ as he landed on his front… then felt that some weight move on his back, Tibia telling him, “you let your guard down. Again.” And he could hear a chuckle. It took only one look up and near the ally he just walked past, to find Asha sitting there with a large smile.

Letting out a breath, Dejen dryly said. “Hey Asha.” then glance up as he told. “The only reason my guard was down, was because I just got done with a life and death experience kid.” then added. “Also your mom is looking for you.” then soon called out. “Hey Johari! Your kids here!” glancing up to see a perked Tibia getting off his back to track her mother as he got up on his paws, dusting himself off as he looked to Asha and asked.

“I can only assume you two did that on purpose?”

Asha smiled and told, “I was going to meet you, but Tibia wanted to see if she could ambush you.” Going on to tell, “and Mercy’s been wanting to see you badly. Her and Windy have been gushing over the new litter--” Then quickly corrected herself, “sorry, brood. But they wanted you to be around.”

Not too far off, he watched Hirue come out from a hiding spot from around a trashcan, joining Asha’s side. The lioness soon smiled, “how are the twins?” Going on to say, “two days ago, I felt them return.” A touch of concern in her tone, “were they alright when they came back?”

Giving a light sigh, Dejen admit. “They had a shitty time where they were in. As much shitty as my experience with Ash was. But they’re happy to be back here, and with people they know.” then pointed to a direction. “They zoomed off to who knows where.” then glance to Hirue as he said with a light grin. “Hey Hirue, doing better?”

Slowly, Hirue gave a nod. “A bit.” She admitted.

Asha gave a gentle smile back, but soon told Dejen, “we’ve been trying to help her over her memory a little. The Opnehu helped some too.” Then held a somber smile. “She’s a former exiled child. Apparently her mother did something that was frowned upon and her father had to take Hirue into hiding. We don’t know much else, besides that village that was set as a trap? It used to be Hirue’s at one point.”

“I’m...sorry to hear that, Hirue.” said Dejen, feeling a bit sad to hear this, granted he mused on what happen to all of the villagers, but he figured nearly most of them were dead from either those pirates, or that demon.

Hirue lowered her head and said, “it’s okay.” Keeping near Asha as she said, “even if I can’t recall everything, I have Asha now.” Smiling up as she did. “It’s not the same, but… I don’t really remember much else besides my Father. Or the reason I was… made like this.” Shifting at the reminder she was a demon touched. “But Asha’s right. This…. This is my new life.”

The Lioness smiled and used one large limb to pull Hirue into a hug, one that made the teen blush a bit in embarrassment. The lioness giggled and told, “We’ll get our things to the ship later. But for now, maybe you should visit your girls. I think they’re going to be impatient if you keep them waiting any longer.”

Laughing a bit, Dejen told. “Relax Asha, I’ll get there soon enough.” then wave to the two. “I’ll catch you two later,” then glance to Hirue as he added. “Oh and Hirue?” giving a slight grin as he told. “Don’t forget, you don’t have only Asha. You’re one of us, part of the Mitego Clan, alright?”

She looked away to that, still seeming unsure, but the young herno did give a shy smile and a nod. Reclusive as she seemed? Hirue did seem a bit more happy than before.

Chuckling a bit, Dejen turn to start moving, but flick an ear as he heard the buzzing of wings. Glancing up, he noticed a small group of changelings as he yelp when they grab down and pick him up in the air as he said. “Alright, who’s idea is it to manhandle me?!”

“Sorry,” lowly spoke a drone. “But the Queen really needs you.” Dejen rolled his eyes as he was being carried in the air and flown off to the Hive as Dejen knew he would have reached there. But he figured Mercy stopped being patient and just sent her children to grab him and bring him down.

It was almost odd, coming down into the hole of the Hive coming downwards as he saw the mixture of earth and resin around him as there wasn’t much lights as far as he could tell, his eyes had to adjust to the darkness as he was being carried through the tunnels and uncemosiouly tossed through a hole as he felt himself being held in the air of magic as Mercy spoke in a calm, yet urging tone.

“Oh Dejen~.”

Being pulled in more into the limbs of both changeling and Pegasus as they trapped him in the bedding as both of their muzzles were close to his ears as Windy spoke in.

“We missed you~.”

Dejen only chuckled, figuring that he would be preoccupy...probably a bit longer than he assumed in all honesty.

But that wasn’t a bad thing. Since he missed them just as dearly.

The next day, Dejen was walking out in the town, feeling fatigue, tired, and feeling sore in his lower back and hips ...But felt utterly satisfied with being with his girls. And he was sure they enjoyed being back with him, showing him the brood, and mostly ‘catching up’.

Chuckling, Dejen was glad he talked the two in letting him go around town, mostly to catch up on what happened, maybe see what changed within the last month. Although he doubted much had changed. Mostly since this was Humitli after all.

And some rounds around? That shown to be very true. Granted there was a newly made little village area for the Herno’s that had come into the town, and there were a few new buildings, one being a new Inn… but otherwise? There wasn’t much new.

He did spot the Twins at one point, talking to not just Asha, but also Hirue. He had no idea what was going on there, but left them be. And going over the rest of the town, he did spot others. Myun and Debt having a drink with a few of the former hunters. Rah-Rah apparently came out to get some fresh air herself. He saw Karth with her, getting some more raw materials. Gem was taking a break off to some side…

He did catch sight of one familiar face that was talking to some herno. One that was dismissed before she herself began to walk away in a slight huff. It wasn’t too far off from the crisp and icy glare the other Najat had, but this younger Najat that had been here? He could tell she was a little ruffled and annoyed.

Raising a brow, Dejen figure to see what was up as he did say he was going to help the young Heiress. Who knows, maybe he could gain some insight on finding Ashani. Walking up a bit to Najat as he spoke. “Hey Najat,” figuring to use her name since the other Najat wasn’t here and wouldn’t get confusing on two different people. He noticed she was giving a slightly sharp look as he gave a raise brow as he asked. “Is there a problem?”

Eyeing him up and down, Najat breathed in and held it… before breathing out slowly, “no.” A defined edge there before turning to ask, “can I help you with something?” And it didn’t take his skills in reading people to know how annoyed she seemed.

“Funny, I was about to ask the same thing.” replied the Striped as he went on. “You seem to be troubled by something, Najat.”

Seeming to bristle, Najat shook her head, “none. I merely had a… young warrior express interest in me. I declined.” And when she said it like that? Dejen felt she may have done more than just ‘declined’. The older version was pretty cold as it was, but this one? She could have bitten the guys head off to boot.

“Mhmm,” spoke the Striped, as he read the Herno, already knowing she was utterly annoyed and put two-to-two together as he asked. “I’m going to guess this isn’t the first, nor the last time this happened before, right?”

Flatly, Najat told, “the Herno here seem inclined to believe that I am interested in finding a new suitable home here because I have stayed so long.” Giving a huff as she did, seeming to borderline scoff. “The nerve. These far western Herno seem to have forgotten a thing or two about our ways. It is disgraceful as it is pitiful.”

“Tradition can slowly change in the passage of time, and especially so when new Clans are made, if I recall correctly from what I learn of Herno traditions.” thoughtfully spoke the Striped, as he glanced to her and asked. “But something tells me there's a lot more bothering you than just suitors wishing for you to join their house?”

Breathing out, Najat admitted, “I have… pondered on returning home, or speaking to Ash-san about finding Ashani-san.” Dejen almost wanted to grab for his cards, almost seeing getting a mental image of Ash’s smile in place. The cat seemed to know her friend pretty well, and it just showed here and now of that proof.

“Well I got some bad news.” told Dejen as he took his cards out to start shuffling. “Just about two days back, Ash poofed back where she belongs with her pal, and our Twins are back.” glancing to Najat as he added. “But, she asked me to help you with helping Ashani to get her sense together and ‘undo’ the you-know-what.”

Najat made a face to this, and after a moment, she asked, “do you know where these… ‘Twins’ are at?” No doubt wanting to meet them in person. At most, all the young herno knew of them was from the Crew. But now? She was wanting to know about the two herno’s and what they were like no doubt in person.

“They were talking with Asha and Hirue.” told Dejen as he added. “But I should warn you, they aren’t like most Hernos. Very different…” then glance to Najat as he went on. “Don’t assume they follow the same traditions all Hernos do, Najat.”

She blankly said, “of course, Dejen-san.” Then breathed out, “I will be sure to get my things later on to take to the ship, once we are ready to depart.” And as she wandered off, Dejen watched and knew he had to keep an eye on her. Mostly because if she was going to try and find Ashani? The young Heiress might do whatever she deemed as necessary to find her friend.

Letting out a breath, Dejen figure to ask some of the other's to make sure she doesn’t do anything reckless. There was a reason Najat and Ash asked to keep a eye on Heiress, even more so if she would do something stupid.

And speaking of stupid, Dejen muse if he should try to find Hayami and talk with her. Dejen figure she should be in a talking mood...the only issue was on where she could be. Only problem was that she was either on the ship ... or out in the town. But in hindsight, she might as well be on the ship for a while...Or at least Dejen thinks so. He could be very wrong and she was out in town.

Letting out a breath, he put his deck back as the Striped figure to look around town, see if she was here. And if not? He would check the ship if she was on it. Although he made sure to keep his guard up, mostly in case those lioness try to jump at him again.

Knowing the two? They were still hiding and waiting for an opening. And who knows when ‘striped Season’ would be over.

As nice as it was to feel the waves of her lovers embrace and his other skills for her needs? Mercy found a want to leave the hive to not just stretch her slightly achy legs, but to also see this new Kitsune. Her children had updated her on everything, and she felt that Tatsu, and even Susumu, were right. They had to know this new kitsune’s motives. And she chose to get that over with before Dejen possibly got himself killed.

So she traveled the ship in disguise as always and searched out the women that had not really left her room. All her changelings had felt since the girl got on board was a sort of depression, and while it had reduced? It was still there. IT almost made Mercy frowen. Mostly at how… strong it was compared to Susumu or Tatsu. Sure, the two had their own little sad spills, but this was just more defined than what she was used to. (end)

She figured it was best to learn of this Hayami, on why her emotions were like this, and potentially understand more before her Striped comes and risk fate once again. Granted he did it just a few days back, but she just got him back. She didn’t want him to do something foolishness and nearly get killed.

Moving in her disguise of her unicorn form, she stood before the door of this Hayami. Feeling that depression ebbing out as she will herself to stay composed. She lift a hoof and knock on the door.

When the door opened, she found the kitsune now standing before her, and wearing one of older Najat’s former kimono’s. The kitsune had a wonder in her eyes, and a slight curiosity, but it was just surprised by her depression. So with a slight smile that was half hearted, Hayami spoke, “hello. Is there something you need, miss?”

“Hello, I’m Mercy,” spoke the faux pony as she asked. “May I come in? I want to talk a bit.”

She hesitated, but the kitsune nodded and moved to open the door more, but did say, “I could use another to talk to… though, I don’t know what we could talk about.” Watching Mercy walk on in.

Nodding a bit, she trotted in and move to a seat. Jumping and settle in as Mercy said. “We can start off simple,” figuring to prod a bit on Hayami life as she asked. “Like how are you feeling?”

Closing the door and with a heavy sigh that just released a sort of anxiety that made an unpleasant feeling crawl along Mercy’s skin, the golden kitsune told, “not the best.” Being… uncharastically open and honest. Mercy almost wanted to blink at how open those emotions were.

Hayami walked over to the table and took the other chair to sit in and almost leaned on the table. “I have had… a difficult time, to be honest. It… is still bothering me.”

“Take your time, Hayami.” soothed Mercy, as she looked to the Kitsune.

Looking up, Hayami smiled a bit and told, “thank you.” Looking back down with folded hands to admit, “truthfully, I have been… thinking. Mostly about what to do. I didn’t expect all of this to happen.” Then made a face to question, “you know of Kitsune traditions, yes? About we uphold traditions and rules given by our ancestors?”

“Roughly, yes.” answer Mercy as she said. “I know tidbits from our own resident Kitsunes to know you have your own view of honor being more flexible and traditions within your own Clans.”

Nodding, Hayami told, “your clan head… he has…” Pausing a moment to think of how to say this. “He… had saved my life from forced servitude. And I owe him my life for this.” Then lowered her head. “But he also was wronged. I attacked him while I couldn’t control my body. So now, I have two debts on the other. One for my freedom and the other for nearly killing him wrongfully.”

“I want to follow through my traditions, and I will. Honor demands of it.” Went on Hayami. “But… I also want to go home.” Sighing out as she did. “But I can’t. As much as I want to, I can’t. My clan… needs it’s secrecy. They have… just recovered from something terrible. I’m just concerned about my vows to serve out my debts, and who I now serve in turn.”

“I can understand your desire to return home.” spoke Mercy, as she really did understand it. It wasn’t easy to not be with the other's in the ship for an entire month, or more importantly with Dejen. Looking to her, Mercy prod a bit. “Maybe I can help you with your concerns, I know enough of our Clan-head, and maybe I can enlighten you a bit and help ease your worries about him and other things that plague your mind.”

Slowly nodding, Hayami said, “that… would be nice.” Smiling a bit as she looked up. “I’d rather know who it was I was serving, since it will be… a long time to do so.” Seeming a touch more sadder when even mentioning it how long she’d be around.

Looking to her, Mercy could easily tell Hayami was more sad than before as she asked in a more gentle manner. “You wish to be back with your Clan, and be with those you call family?” asking a bit more concern. “How long were you force in servitude by Matlar?”

Sighing, Hayami told, “almost two weeks.” Ears folding back to the mere thought. “He was… more than happy to have me in a cage when he was able to get me.” Perking the disguised queens attention for sure. “For you to understand, he had gained knowledge of my clan over a year ago now.” And slipped into thought. “He came and raided my home. Razed it to the ground and took who he could. I and a very close friend, Cosmo-kun, gave chase after his ships.”

“For a year… we searched and tracked my clan down.” Told on Hayami. “They wanted us for our gift. A special kitsune magic that gave us the form of multi-tailed kitsune foxes. Most of my clan, both young and infant, were sold off to those that wanted warhounds. My people as the hounds.”

Gripping the table, Hayami slightly sagged and lowered her head. “A month back, we found the remains of what little there was of my clan. We were going to go home, find a new place to make our clan again… regrow ...” Then gulped. “Maltars ships chased us. Found us. We had no choice but to fight during the storm they ambushed us in. I and Cosmo-kun went to another ship, sabotage it.”

Looking to the side, Hayami told, “we did. But… I didn’t get off in time. Last I saw, the ship we used was forced to evade a twister made of water. Cosmo-kun on the ship trying to reach for me. I fell with the ship. And a week after… stranded on the shipwreck on the seas… and later found by Maltars ships returning from their chase.”

“We… were great pain in Maltars side.” Admitted Hayami. “So when he saw me? He took…. A good deal of pleasure to collar me and make me his pet. Do tricks and humiliate me.” Mercy could just feel the sorrow there and even a tear or two in Hayami’s eyes. “I’m lucky… all he did was touch my body. I know he would of broken me in and violated my body next good chance, but he was too busy.” Then sighed out, “I now know why. Not two weeks after, his fortress was attacked. And your Clan head came.”

“I’m sorry to hear so much had been done to you and your clan, Hayami.” sincerely spoke Mercy, as she could feel everything from Hayami, even if she tried to stomach through it. She note that ‘Cosmo-kun’ often set the sorrow with a bitter feeling of content joy. She look to Hayami as Mercy told. “I am glad that the Striped managed to help save you from such a fate even if it wasn’t much.” Looking to Hayami in thought as she said.

“but...I will admit, I can see why you are in such trouble. As much as you wish to uphold your honor, you desire to be back home with what few of your Clan have.” thinking more as she asked. “Would it be possible, to compromise with your traditions and to an extent your honor if instead of serving the Clan-head, that you could...just request to be sent home and simply owe the Striped a favor? He would understand greatly on your desire to return home if you voice it out, Hayami.”

Shaking her head, despite the feeling of gratefulness, Hayami told, “I can’t. I won’t run away from my duty to return the favor. And it’s a heavy favor to return.” Going on to admit, “and even if you did let me go home? I don’t know where home is anymore. My clan was going to find a new place to make home, and… we hadn’t decided where that was yet…”

Ah...that is bad. thought Mercy as the chances of Hayami finding her clan were a low time low, even more if they were traveling by ship. They could be anywhere, using their magics and skills to hide somewhere no one would find them. Looking to Hayami, Mercy figure that there wasn’t anything to be done for the time being. But she considers on trying to ease Hayami mood, maybe try to cheer her up a bit. Although she wonder on this ‘Cosmo’, especially since there was a hint of content joy among that bitter feeling as she asked.

“Who’s Cosmo?”

That small smile returned, and a warm feeling seeped into the vixen. As somber as the feeling was, it seemed to give the women some joy in recalling the person. “Cosmo-kun… is a very good and close friend. If it wasn’t for him?” Lowering her eyes a bit as she went on, “if it wasn’t for him… I would have given up after five months of searching and getting nowhere. I really considered giving up a few times, but he always helped me keep hope. Helped me on my whole journey… if it wasn’t for him? I… I would of never found whatever was left of my clan.”

It’s probably someone she grew up with, a Kitsune that help her get through the hardships on finding their clan. mused the Queen in thought as she thought and soon remark. “It sounds like he means a lot to you,” looking to hayami with a smile as she said. “I’m sure he’s already trying to find you right at this moment.”

That made a moment of elation raise in her, but it seemed to be squished down by some doubt. “I fell into the sea during a storm.” Hayami told, “he doesn't know if I survived that. And to be honest… I was probably as good as dead.” But Mercy could feel it. That hope. Inside the kitsune’s heart, she did hope this Cosmo was indeed looking for her. There was an odd plea there that he’d find her. After a moment, Hayami shook her head, “he… he wouldn’t waste time trying to find me. He would take my clan someplace safe, that was our whole mission.”

“But what if he already did?” brought up Mercy, as she tilt her head as she told. “What if he did that and began trying to find you.” going to smile a bit. “If he’s been with you in trying to find the Clan, and he was indeed a good and close friend? Do you really think he wouldn’t try to find you? Try to seek down slavers and search on any hints, on any idea where you could be?”

Hayami was silent and in deep thought. And after some thought, she said, “no… no Cosmo…” she hesitated before saying, “Cosmo-kun… would of come back for me. Like he always has.” Pressing her lips tight. “He… he would have gone back. Told our friend to take my family, find them a place to make a home… and Cosmo would of took anything he could to come find me.” Gripping her hands as she did. “But… I don’t see how…” a want to believe, but also feeling doubt.

“Hon,” started Mercy with a light amuse look. “If there's anything I learn with guys? Is that if they’re determined enough, willing enough, and stubborn enough? They’ll go to the ends of the earth to find someone close to them and make sure they’re safe.” rolling a hoof as she went on. “And if he did head back to where the ship crash? Seeing nothing there, he would figure Maltar lackies found you and took you away, which in turn him start tracking what hints he could find and try to figure where you might be.

“And if he heard about what happened to the island with Maltar death? He’s going to start tracking even more, once he finds out you were there.”

The kitsune went in thought and soon said, “maybe.” An almost hidden lounging want for that to happen. “Cosmo-kun… has surprised me before.” Smiling when she said that. “I wouldn’t mind if he did it again.” That warmth again fill in her being.

Chuckling a bit, Mercy said. “The one thing about males with a mission? They’ll surprise you in unexpected ways, case in point? The Clan-Head himself.” she muse a bit and soon asked in curiosity. “Do you know what a Striped is?” figuring to explain a bit on stripes if Hayami didn’t knew about them, but Mercy assumed she hasn’t, like most everyone else that didn’t bother to go to the Isles.

Thinking on it, Hayami shook her head. “No, I don’t.” That gloom peeling away in way of curiosity, “what is a Striped?” An almost glittering in the kitsune’s eyes to know more about something.

“Well, to basically start? Think of the Stripes almost like Kitsunes, but instead of following of the ninja way? Prefer to be inventors and engineers.” Shifting a bit to relax more as she rolled her hoof. “They have this motto that's similar to the Kitsune own motto, ‘live on the blade tip’, but for them? It's ‘All the way or not at all’. Its kinda odd how similar both Stripes and Kitsune are with their viewpoints…” then added dryly with a flat look. “But unlike the Kitsune? Stripes consider insanity and genius are the same thing.”

Hayami made a face to that, but eventually shook her head and said with a sigh, “westerners.”

“Just be grateful that the Clan-Head isn’t the norm for Stripes.” told Mercy. “He’s not a native born on where they usually live, which is in the Isles to the far west. And unlike them, he’s abit more reasonable…” then amend. “To an extent. There are moments where that ‘Striped Racky’ shown, but the Clan-head is more sound of mind than most other Stripes.”

Hayami wasn’t sure what to say to that, but she did eventually blink. “Should I be worried of my health while serving his… needs?” Sounding a bit tentative on how she said the last bit.

Raising a brow, Mercy consider the implications of it, but she wanted to be sure. “What do you mean by ‘serving his needs’? Because...that could be misinterpreted.”

Letting out a breath, Hayami told, “it’s as I said. His needs.” Going on to shift, “I’m to repay him however I can. And while I’d rather not do… some things, I still need to repay him. Even more because I nearly killed him.”

“So, what you’re implicating, is that you’ll repay him, even with sex?” asked Mercy as she knew sex was a tool for most Kitsunes, it was a bit surprising to hear Hayami might indeed go through with it.

Nodding, Hayami said, “yes.” Though unlike Tatsu that seemed rather passive about the idea of having sex with others for whatever reason to gain advantges? Hayami seemed… oddly bothered by the idea. No matter how honest she was there as a large part in her that Mercy could feel, she didn’t want to at all.

Seeming to let out a breath, Mercy assured. “Well I don’t think you need to worry on that, Hayami. Infact, I don’t think you even need to consider the idea at all,” looking to her as the faux pony went on. “Considering the Clan-Head already is in a relationship right now.”

“Oh.” Was all Hayami said, “I see.” And while she sounded awkward, her being filled with so much relief. It was still boggling Mercy of how open the woman's emotions were compared to the other two Kitsune that had a much tighter hold on their inner selves.

I probably shouldn’t make mention on it. Don’t want her to know about it right now. thought Mercy as she nodded. “Yep, I’m sure he would respectfully decline too, since unlike Kitsunes? Stripes seem to consider sex with someone else as sacred.” she however consider and asked. “But, a question.” looking to Hayami as she went on. “If Cosmo is indeed looking for you, and he track you to here...would it be possible if, you just leave with him and go home?”

Raising a hoof as she said. “I understand it would affect your honor and the debt you owe to the Clan-head, but bear with me.” lowering it as she went on. “Family means a lot to a Striped, and the Clan-head would surely feel bad if it feels like you’re being forced here till the debt is paid. So...would the idea of just owing him one, or at the very least, consider another means of repaying him would help?” going on to shrug. “Like, maybe have your clan as ally to his?”

Shaking her head, Hayami told, “that’s not possible.” Telling, “we used to be near a hundred. But now, we’re barly even 30. We… can’t risk being known.” Admitted the Kitsune. “Maltars dead. But the people that wanted my clan as their war-hounds? They’re still alive, and they want our power. We can’t risk being known.”

Thinking...Mercy brought up a proposal. “What if we persuade your Clan to live here? In Humilit?” going on to explain. “There's a Herno Clan living here, A ophenu Temple here, and this place is far up in the north, no one knows much about it. The Clan-Head is considering on having this place sanctify as a ‘off-limits’ by the King himself if he gets the chance. And while I understand the risks? There’s also a lot of benfit as not only this could be a place for your Clan to live-- but repopulate as well.”

Hayami nodded and agreed, “if it kept my clan safe? I’d take it.” Then breathed in, “but then I would owe him threefold.” Making Mercy almost blink. “Because he not only saved my freedom, and I owe him for nearly killing him-- but taking in my clan for protection? We all owe him a debt for our survival. I have to serve by this point to repay him for all of that.”

“Question.” brought up Mercy. “But does it have to be you? No offense to you or your traditions, but couldn’t another represent your Clan and serve the clan-head for this debt?”

Shaking her head, Hayami told, “I already owe two debts. And my clan needs whoever's left to rebuild our numbers. I would be the odd one out, and my father would insist I pull through with my debts in full.” Telling on, “my clan isn’t like other kitsune. We’re more warrior than shinobi. We still practice trickery and deceit-- but our main skill is to be powerful allies in large fights. To take on our multi-tailed form and become the biggest threat.”

That is rather interesting. mused the changeling, as it was surprised to hear of a Kitsune Clan more warrior than shinobi, but it does explain on how open Hayami was. Not even trying to hide her emotions, or more reserved like the two onboard. Mercy however couldn’t help but remark. “It is rather surprising to hear about this.” going on to muse a bit. “Although a question. How is your clan going to repopulate if there’s not enough Kitsunes to help do that?”

“We have enough.” Hayami assured somberly. “We found what few kits that were kidnaped. We found the men and women. We can pull back.” Seeming sure of that. “It will take time, but we’ll pull back.”

Giving a understanding nod, Mercy figure to start prodding if Hayami know details about other things. “So Hayami, do you know much on these ‘other's’ you made mention that tried to use your people? Or at the very least any hints or information on them?”

Face hardening, Hayami said, “one for sure.” Fur bristling and sorrow while still there, slightly replacing with some anger. “A griffon noble that betrayed his sister. In a city, Owlett. Teir Vakoo, a noble that now rules the city and has a slaver operation under it.” she took a tense breath and told, “we didn’t stay long. We only rushed in, got the slaves and my kin, and then ran. We couldn’t fight him, we left that to some military griffion that was with the salves. We never went back, we were following the next lead to the rest of my Clan.”

Children, please speak to Galdan on what he knows of Owlett and Teir Vakoo. We need information on this one. spoke the faux-mare in the Swarm mind as she asked. “Were there any other's Hayami?”

Nodding, Hayami told, “four. Besides Cosmo and me.” Going on to tell, “a Wolfkin named Jordan and his wife, Shady. And their close friend, Biscuit, a diamond dog.” Dropping honorifics to apparently keep things going. “And while we searched for my clan, we happened upon another Kitsune.” And made a face, “I was a little unsure about her. Along with my kin.”

Making a face, Hayami told, “but Cosmo-kun… said to give her a chance. So far, she hasn’t done anything against us, and really… she needed us mostly, since she couldn't speak the common tongue. And honestly? While she’s… a little different and too much of a flirt, she’s alright. Mostly.” Seeming to half bristle at some thought only she knew.

“Let me guess, she flirted with Cosmo?” asked Mercy in a knowing and grinning tone.

There was indeed an internal fire, and the women visibly pouted in an angry way, “I know as a kitsune vixen, we use our bodies to take advantage when we can. But she was pushing it! It didn’t help that she was forced to wear the most revealing clothes possible-- the people that made her a bonus prize didn’t give her clothes that actually cover anything.”

Huffing out, Hayami went on, “I think Mari was just trying to show she was happy Cosmo-kun helped her, but at the time I didn’t like how she was nearly grinding him. It was just… shameful!” A slight jealousy rising there and then. But despite this, Merci felt the need to lock on to that name. It was familiar, something about it being important, but where?

Mari, Mari, Mari….where have I...oh… She look to Hayami as she asked. “Did this Mari have three tails, was part of a race and was a Haynu?”

Everything in Hayami stalled and she became alert. Almost carefully, but controlling her tone to not relay her caution, the golden kitsune asked curiously. “she is. How did you know?” Showing that despite being open, she still had that kitsune training-- just not as often used.

“Okay this is going to sound crazy, but apparently we met someone from another dimension who knew Mari as a friend, and asked us to learn a bit about her, since the dimension she came from was similiar to this world here.” bluntly told Mercy, as while she could easily lie about this? Telling the utter truth would be the most crazy thing that it could be consider a lie.

Plus with the amount of crazy around here? Might as well be honest about it.

Whatever the vixen apparently expected-- that was not it. “Huh?” was the first thing she got out, her face warping to utter confusion trying to interpret what was said. After a few times, her mind finnlay concluded, “a… friend that knew Mari, wanted you to find her to keep her safe?”

Nodding in solemn, Mercy added. “And a few other's, but yes.” looking to Hayami as she said. “One thing you need to learn about the Mitego Clan? Crazy. Is. The Norm.”

Hayami again blinked, but soon shook her head. “I… I’m just… surprised. That someone would willingly look for and keep a haynu safe.”

Letting out a breath, Mercy told. “Mitego is a lot different than most other Clans. We’re all different races, different groups...different people, all bearing scars, be it physical, mental-- all sorts really.” leaning back with a somber expression as she looked to Hayami. “And we take those in, misfits, rejects...people who are hurting with all sorts of pain.”

Having a very focused look to the Kitsune as Mercy went on. “Because no one are willing to take those who are outcasts. Not even those who were born and hated just because of being something thats hated on by nearly everyone. And yes while its true there are those who are evil...It's easy to view someone as a monster based on looks or blood...it's a lot harder to see them as a person, Hayami.”

“Because monsters aren’t born...they’re made. And it's rather easy to make a monster if you keep reminding them of what they are.”

Mercy found the women staring at her for quite a bit. And after a bit, Hayami shook her head and said, “sorry, I…” Locking eyes with the mare before telling, “you… you just reminded me of Cosmo-kun for a moment. He said… something that sounded the same. Why we should give Mari a chance…” Looking off to the side in thought.

Interesting… thought Mercy in thought, as she look to Hayami as she said. “Well...at least your friend knows a thing or two about that.” going on to tell. “Really, it's like giving a second chance for someone like Mari, or other's to really experience being welcomed.” then soon joked. “And a guy could really be interested in having a girl like Mari as a wife, you can never tell with guys.”

She could feel the bristling of the vixen, even if she seems thoughtful as Mercy put in. “Like say this Jordan guy.”

For a moment, Hayami snapped out of her jealous feelings and seemed to become internally embarrassed. She even flushed just a hint and shook her head, regaining control of herself. “Jordan has a wife. And Mari’s too young he said. Even if she’s a suitable enough age.”

“Really? Huh.” spoke Mercy in surprised, as she admitted. “I would’ve thought otherwise.”

Hayami shrugged to tell, “westerners think that 16 is too young.”

“That...yeah I can see that.” nodded Mercy as she recalled Dejen mentioning something like that for himself. She shook her head a bit as she said. “In either case, was there anything else you want to know? There's a few things Mitego has that is considered unorthodox…” then added a little bit to see if there was any change in emotion. “Like for example...having changelings around.”

Like that, elation seemed to rise to great heights in Hayami, who seemed to rise from her seat and send the chair flying back. “There’s changlings here?” An odd joy and excitement there. “What are they like? Are they really like insects? I heard they can change shape, is it possible they can take any shape?” A flood of questions just flowing out-- it was almost overwhelming with the amount of excitement the vixen gave off.

“Well, they’re pony shape, but looking like insects to a extent-- and yes they can take any shape…” then soon asked. “And..why are you so excited on the fact changelings are here?”

Seeming to try and contain herself, Hayami said, “I never met a changeling.” Then breathed in and out, trying to contain her own excitement, “I’m sorry, but… before my clan was kidnapped… I was never allowed out of the village, into the world. Ever since a year back? There has been just… so many new things.” A wonder in her tone.

Giving a slight hum, Mercy figure to humor her, as she said. “Well, first off Hayami? Nearly most of the crew here on the ship? Are changelings. And Humilit? Its a haven for changelings. Why else would the Clan-head try to get this place sanction off by the King orders? Because that way no one, not even people from other nations could go in and do as they please here.” then soon smirk.

“And changelings can change into any shape,” then shapeshift into her ‘Kitsune’ look with a kimono as she place a hand under her chin. “Even other races if they’re good at it.”

Hayami, seemed to lose control and Mercy found the other female by her, lifting her arm, inspecting her and saying, “amazing. It’s like Kitsune magic, but better!” Going to the other arm, moving and bending it about-- Hayami was almost acting like a child finding something new. “You feel like a real kitsune-- even down to the fibers of the kimono.”

“Yep, the power of changeling shapeshifting.” giggled out the faux-fox. Letting Hayami move her arm around as she went on. “But don’t expect a lot of changelings to do it, it takes practice into shapeshifting into other forms, and a great deal of mental strength to handle it.”

Hayami nodded, and after a moment, let go of Mercy’s arm. After a moment, Hayami smiled in a somber manner, “part of me wants to feel happy, you know.” Confusing the disguised queen. “With my debt? I’ll see more of the world. I really do want to keep traveling, there is… just so much I still want to see.” Then sighed. “But… I still want to go home. If anything… to make sure my caln… my family… mother, sisters and father-- that they’re all safe.” Then shook her head. “Knowing father? He’d demand me to stay home… until he knows about my debt, then demand I serve it out.”

“Well,” started off Mercy. “Remember about relocating your clan to Humitli? If we can bring it up to the Striped? I’m pretty sure he would agree to help you out, as I mentioned earlier, family means a lot to Stripes, so he would feel inclined to help you out, and in turn help your Clan out with a new place.” Then joke with a roll of her eyes. “Even if he would pretend otherwise with some saying like ‘its better to have new allies than to have more enemies’.”

Letting out a breath, Hayami admitted, “you would have to convince the new clan head though.”

“Who is the Clan-head?” asked Mercy in curiousity.

Shifting to the side, Hayami almost sighed out in uncertainty. “Yumana. The last son to our last clan head.” The vixen seeming a little bothered by the name. “He’s...difficult. He takes a lot of his father’s stern ways. And one of those ways is to keep from contact of outsiders. They don’t trust the outside world. It’s why I’m not sure if it would happen. They simply don’t like the idea of being around outsiders for too long.”

Thinking on it, she shift back to her pony form, musing more as Mercy said. “That is a problem…” thinking a bit as she said. “I don’t know if Dejen could fully persuade this guy…” thinking more as she mused. “We might need to consider a good means to convince Yumana, but the rest of your Clan it might be a good idea to go to Humitli, for their sakes than anything else…” tapping her chin a bit as she mused. “Wonder if we can ask a Ophenu to help convince them?”

“He would still be stubborn.” Hayami told. “When we first rescued him, my mother, sister and others? The first thing he told to me and Cosmo-kun, was to leave and find a safe place to rebuild.” Then shook her head. “It was the smart thing, but Cosmo-kun and I came too far to just run, and we only had one ship and one chance to keep up the chase.”

Making a face, Hayami admitted, “I could maybe convince him… but I’d rather not try.” Making Mercy curious. Yet Hayami explained anyways, “I know he has a… want for me. Mostly because my Father was one of the head elders to Yumana’s own father. And both shared an interest in me and one of the next heirs for possible marriage.” But there was a hidden edge of unwant there in her feelings. “But I’m not ready for that yet.”

She would’ve done it out of traditions, but not be fully into it. Even more as she’s interested in this Cosmo. Hrm… part of her wanted to prod more on this little romantic feeling, but she reeled it in. Mostly as to keep the fact she was a emotionvore a secret...for now. “What could we do to convince the clan? Sure Yumana is the head...but maybe they would pitch in…”

Thinking more as she soon asked. “Or rather…” thinking on Dejen talent of luck. “What could we do to make Yumana agree? Like say...something he would have to go with if it was part of traditions?”

Shaking her head, Hayami said, “unless you offered to relieve me of all my debts so I could marry him? I doubt he’ll agree to anything. Like I said, he is a stubborn baka.” Which almost had Mercy laughing, recalling what Bina used to call Taka. An outright idiot. It was clear that Hayami didn’t have that high of an opinion of this ‘Yumana’ guy.

Calming down a bit, Mercy told in amusement. “Remind me to tell you a story about a stubborn baka later on.” then frown as she thought a bit. “If there was just a way to get him to listen...or at least your Clan to agree. Something to exploit...to try to help your clan without causing too much of an issue…” then snort in irritation. “It would be a miracle if Yumana is willing to play bloody hoof, that way Dejen could solve this without too much issue.”

Mercy almost tripped up mentally when Hayami asked, “what is bloody hoof?” Going on to question, “is it some violent game to see who makes the other bleed first in some fight?”

“Wha, no!” started Mercy in surprise as she told. “Its a card game! The minotaurs here all it bloody hoof because of its risks and rewards on betting. The richer you are, the more you can gamble to gain it.” giving her a look, Mercy asked. “Don’t tell me your clan isolate itself to the point you don’t know the basics of the place you’re living in, right?”

Shaking her head, Hayami told, “there were very few the clan head would allow outside our clan to do contracts or to gain something not local. All other times, we were not allowed to come into contact with anything of the outside world from our Village.” Giving a good idea to Mercy why the kitsune before her almost seemed naive to an extent-- she was outright sheltered by her village in a way. Had training, sure, but had a lack of knowledge of the world at large.

“Well...thats going to cause more issues.” exasperated the queen as she mused. “Wonder if we can have Asha try to talk sense...but I doubt she could get a stubborn idiot like Yumana to understand…” thinking a bit more on how to solve this.

Hayami hummed in thought, but soon said, “the only other way… is perhaps hope that enough would listen to Cosmo-kun to try.” Going on to admit, “but… the words of our new clan head is final. And both he, and some others, still don’t think Cosmo-kun earned enough to have any sort of say on clan matters.”

Huffing, Mercy said. “If only there was a way to get the baka to listen…” she honestly consider using changeling magic...but that was a bad move, mostly in trying to gain support from Hayami clan and make them allies. She consider asking the other Queens...but they didn’t know much on Kitsunes, even with her trying to explain for a long while she stay in the Hive.

Letting out a breath, she said. “At best? We’ll have to figure something when we come to that bridge…” then heard a message. my Queen, the King comes. She glance to Hayami as she added. “And speaking of figuring things out? It seem the Clan-head is figuring to visit and talk with you, Hayami.”

Confused, Hayami asked, “how would you know that?” Before hearing a knock on the door.

“Hayami, its me Dejen. Mind if I come in?”

Mercy gave a low silent giggled as she motioned her head to Hayami to let the Striped in.

Hayami blinked in wonder, but eventually went to open the door and let Dejen in. Though as soon as the Striped saw inside, he blinked upon seeing Mercy there. When he looked to Hayami, the Vixen gave him an overly curious look and spoke, “you wanted to ask something, Dejen-san?”

“Yeah...I wanted to see how you were holding up…” then glance to Mercy as he had a good feeling the changeling already did that as he asked to Mercy. “So...how much did you two talked?”

“Oh...you know, a bit of this, a bit of that,” then shapeshift into the Kitsune form as she looked at her nails. “And maybe talk on girl things.”

“Oh, I see now.” remark Dejen with a roll of his eyes as he looked to Hayami. “Anyway, I wanted to check up, maybe talk a bit on a few things-- but something tells me Mercy clear some things up.”

Mercy nodded as she added. “And we were wondering if you would be able to help Hayami with a problem.”

“What sort of problem?” asked Dejen with a raise of a brow, crossing his arms a bit as she glanced at him with a low grin.

“Oh, the type of problem you can probably handle.”

Hayami looked a little confused, glancing between them. After a moment, Hayami knitted her brows, the tingles of suspicion in her emotions. But, Hayami placed it off to the side and remarked, “Mercy-san, I don't know if he can help. Convincing Yumana of agreeing to anything isn’t going to be near impossible. Even if I did what I had to, there would be no guarantee he would even say yes.”

“I can only assume this Yumana is a person of important and me being added in this means this involved Hayami clan?” asked Dejen to Mercy who only nodded.

“Yumana is the clan head, and a baka. Very stubborn too, with a clan of isolationist as having Hayami clan be move to Humilti is best for Hayami and for her clan to be safe.”

Thinking over this, Dejen thought over the pros and cons. He almost consider taking his deck out to think as he looks to Hayami as he said. “Tell you what, I’ll put it in my to do list and muse it over. I’ll probably talk around, and see if I can figure out a good plan to get your family safe, and probably do it with the least amount of trouble.”

Shaking her head, Hayami admitted, “if you did? I would be further in your debt.” Bowing her head to go on, “but you might find it nearly impossible. Not many know about my clan and Yumana isn’t going to just leave isolation for just any good reason.”

Chuckling a bit, Dejen soon told. “Hayami, if there's one thing I learn?” Grinning a bit as he jab his thumb to himself. “Impossible is just saying big risk, bigger rewards.”

Hayami made a face and remarked, “what reward? The Clan may have a debt of safety to you, but they wouldn’t be able to help in much anything because of how few we are right now.”

“You’re thinking in the short term-- I’m thinking in the long term, Hayami.” simply said the Striped as he grin more. “And as for the reward? Well, sure your Clan will be in debt-- but I prefer to see it as a means to win a bigger gamble.” then shake his head. “Anyway, since Mercy is here I think I leave you two be.” turning but glance back to Hayami as he grin. “But I suggest going outside. Get a good idea on what I mean, Hayami.” then turn his head as he began walking out.

Mercy roll her eyes as she shapeshift back and said. “Don’t mind him too much when he talk odd like that. He’s a gambler in nature.”

Humming, Hayami said, “gamble…” Working that in her mind, “I think I recall what that is. Cosmo-kun would always make reference to some things being a gamble…” Then snapped her fingers, “that is the action of doing something that isn’t guaranteed to work and may cost you more, yes?”

Nodding abit, Mercy said. “Yes, it can cost you more...but with the Striped?” glancing to the doorway as she confess. “He always gamble to the point it may be big...but he wins when you least expect it.” staring at the doorway a bit before looking to Hayami as she added. “He was right on one thing, it would be good for you to be outside of the ship. We’re on shore leave right now, and I’m sure there's a lot you haven’t seen before, even various races.”

Nodding, Hayami gained a smile that edded away her slight depression that had thankfully diminished over their talk. “A new place to look around would be nice.” Then looked down sadly in thought before pushing it down. “Can we go now? Maybe I can…” then paused to recall, “right.. I have no coin.” And made a face, “I wish I had something else. A Kimonos nice but… it always felt restricting…”

Nodding, Mercy said. “We can.” getting off the seat and added. “And don’t worry about coin,” giving an amused grin. “I know a few people here, and I’m sure we can get a good price. After all, we did help restore their town from being a shitty place into something better.”

Hayami smiled and asked, “could you tell me how that happened?” something Mercy was all too happy to tell. Since any impression given about Dejen? Would severely matter longterm to this kitsune. Granted, she was a warrior-kunoichi of sorts, but it was clear she was a little… sheltered and naive to things. How much was unsaid.

But as more was said and the more Hayami got reeled in on the story, Mercy felt that the vixen may have a good opinion from the story alone.

59

Looks were slightly given and Mercy could almost understand why. After finding a place to get a ‘change in clothes’ that fit for what the kitsune preferred? Mercy was almost surprised she was willing to go with near little. A tube-top that somewhat showed cleavage and short-shorts that sort of hugged her hips. Mercy was sure that when Dejen saw this women? He might stare a bit.

Hayami wasn’t ‘impressive’ as some kitsune or herno women, but she had enough beauty to draw looks from males. Mostly those that were into bipeds. “So much better.” Hayami sighed out, twisting and flexing herself-- it was a little more showy, but she clearly was just revealing in the freedom of not being in a restrictive kimono. She just didn’t care if people could see her exposed body parts or beauty-- as long as it weren't important lady-bits? She didn’t care.

Giving a hum, mostly looking at Hayami as she remarked. “Part of me wants to be surprised...but considering what I know of Kitsunes? I shouldn’t be.” then add in a bit of teasing. “Although I hope you don’t blame Dejen at staring, guys after all can't help but look at attractive females.”

Shaking her head, Hayami told, “he can look all he likes. And as long as he don't touch me too much, I think I can put up with it.” Though Mercy could tell internally that the kitsune would rather he didn’t touch at all. “Men will always look, can’t help with that unless I want a restrictive kimono on.”

Nodding in agreement, as she said. “In either case, we still have a bit more to look around.” already checking a few places out, even eating a bit while Mercy told the Kitsune about their past --except the whole Dejen was a former human and a few other's-- as they went up to now as the faux mare continue to say. “I’m pretty sure we can visit by the Ophenu, I’m sure they’ll enjoy talking a bit with someone new.”

Hayami’s eyes sparkled, curiosity just brimming at the edges of her being. It was almost shocking how fast her mood had gone from gloomy and depressed-- too excited and wonderous. “I would love that, Mercy-chan!” Then blushed and cleared her voice, “San, Mercy-san.” Going on to tell, “I’m sorry, I get too excited for my own good.”

She couldn't contain herself to tell, “I just… there is so much here.” Going on to rattle off, “Stripes, Gnolls, Lions, rabbits, griffins-- so many people and so many things.” Then sombered just a moment to say with a low smile. “I wish Cosmo-kun was here to see it all.”

A small smile was on her face as she nod and said. “I’m sure he’ll enjoy the sights to, once he finds you and make sure you’re okay.” then went on as she look over the place. “Really, a lot improved not just here, but for the changelings underneath.” then rolled her eyes. “Even if a certain couple of changelings had other opinions.” not even bothering to hide this in the joint-swarm mind.

I think she’s talking about us. Jali comment in the connection.

I think that was obvious. was the sarcastic rebuttal of Text.

Regardless of this, Hayami said, “I’m still amazed changligns are real. I was starting to wonder if they were just a exsasperated myth people talked about in Equestira. Never seeing one before.”

“Within every story, there lies a grain of truth.” told Mercy, as she soon added. “Although don’t expect them to be open in other places. Changelings prefer to be in disguises, sometimes for good reasons.”

“What kind?” Asked Hayami quickly, before her mind recalled, “oh… the Hunter’s you told me about, right?” Making a face to add on, “the group that… Galdan was part of?” Making sure she recalled this information correctly from all that was said.

“Exactly.” confirm Mercy with a nod. “Some Hunters are good, but there's too many bad ones to tell the difference. And its something we need to handle...but at this moment we can’t do much.” then soon roll her eyes. “For now we’re waiting and keeping a ear out, since thats all we can do.”

Hayami gave an understanding nod, but she asked. “Mercy-san? What will be your husband goals?” Something that didn’t apparently shock the kitsune-- having caught on a bit during the two’s interaction alone. “I know this Demoness is important. And I agree, she needs to be dealt with. But…” Seeming unsure of what their targeted goal was now.

Letting out a breath, Mercy glance up and admit. “Honestly I think its what Dejen is debating on. Right now? We just got done with handling a problem, and in turn found out there's a large slaver empire that's stretching all over the world. We can’t deal with it alone, so if I can guess Dejen thoughts?” thinking abit as she said.

“Dejen might start working all the more harder to not just deal with the demoness, but start planning on making a means to handle this underground empire. How? I’m not sure yet, honestly I think he’s trying to figure that himself. But what I do know?” a light smile came on her face as she grins a bit. “I know is he’s going to be making a lot of high risks, and gain high rewards with what insane means he’ll pull through to achieve it.”

Hayami thought that over with a slight hum, and pondered it. She sighed and nodded, “alright.” Seeming to want to know more, but apparently surrendering that she was still new to this group, and had little idea of what was going on in full.

Granted it wasn’t everything Mercy was willing to say, but she knew Dejen need time to think, to plot and ponder. He wasn’t a genius...but he needed time to make a good plan and a good pace. Even more needing information as he was trying to get his hands into what he could with the information from Maltar place, as well as try to figure out what Dejeen was planning…

But it was utterly difficult with how deep in the dark they were on everything.

So at best, all they could do was wait and rest. They wouldn’t be able to do anything until they had more information on the state of things and while it wasn’t ideal? It was needed. And unfortunately, the town they were in didn’t have all their material needs for their ship. It needed some repairs. It needed ammo and fuel. A lot of things that only a larger city could supply in large amounts.

With that alone, Mercy knew that they would be busy with possibly doing bounties and maybe just foraging for resources. And while they would mine for needed metals in the holds? Like they were told in the past, the Holds were not kind to people that ‘pillaged ore’ from their territory. So they either had to go to Arabia-- or some place else to mine. Or simply buy metal and ore with what money they had. And in truth? They needed to consider free ores from work-- than trying to spend money on it.

Giving a huff of breath, she figured they would have to repair the ship first, and head to a city to refuel. But they would need to risk going to arabia to gather from mines, which seem more than likely as buying ores in the Holds was expensive and no one was sure if going to Equestria was a good idea to gain materials at all. She glanced to Hayami as she spoke. “But one thing is for certain, Hayami. Its that for the time being? We’ll be focus on repairs and resupplying for the ship. Which in turn means we’ll need to travel to a city to do so.” then joked a bit. “Which means more sights for you to see of how minotaurs make their cities.”

Pausing and parking at some thought, Hayami asked, “repairs and supplies… for mostly the ship, right?” And went on, “while I’d love to see more cities, I want to ask. Can crashed ships help with repairs?”

“Crash ships?” spoke Mercy with a raise of a brow, then thought and amend. “Well, if we can disassemble them and use their materials for what we need? Then yes, its possible...but its a matter of ‘who gets it first’ if anyone else had notice them.” then asked as she glance to her. “Why bring up crashed ships?”

Finger up, Hayami told, “when Cosmo-kun and I were still looking for my clan? We would often board ships and hitch rides with the slavers. Hid in their cargo.” Then went on, “we did it once more with a big ship, and made it crash. We never raided it because it was too full and we had more important things.”

Rubbing her arm, Hayami admitted, “I’m just now remembering about it, we sort of left it alone back then. But if possible? It might still be there.”

Considering it a bit, Mercy said. “If you can remember where they were last located? We could be able to check by and see if they’re still there,” then admit. “Granted it's likely Maltar own forces took the remains...but if there's a lot of ships, even that big one? Then it's likely they couldn’t take all of them.” sending the message along to her children, Mercy continue. “Hopefully they’re still there, and if not? We’ll have to risk on getting fuel from a city and mine for ores ourselves to get metals for our ship.”

Hayami nodded, but corrected, “it was only one ship.” Making Mercy lift a brow. “It was a slaver ship, but not like other’s. It had no slaves and not a big crew. I’m not sure what it was for, but Cosmo did. Something about it being a ‘rig’ or other.”

Pausing in her steps, Mercy repeated. “Rig?” her mind trying to recall what it meant, but she recalled it meant as a off-shore drill ship, or rather a large ship that carried cargo. Quickly focusing on Hayami as she asked. “And you know where its at?”

Nodding, Hayami confirmed, “roughly. Once we get close to the area, I should be able to recognize landmarks.” Half smiling with, “Cosmo-kun was good at wayfinding, but not that great with directions or maps. I can recall the path once we’re close enough and if I have a good enough map.”

Giggling a bit, Mercy soon contacted through the swarm mind. Children, get everyone ready, we might be hauling a Rig full of supplies-- and materials for our needs! Giving a light grin she turn and began to move as she said. “We might start moving Hayami, the sooner we get there? The faster we can see if we can grab it before anyone else found it.”

Frowning at the sudden turn, Hayami soon sighed and nodded, figuring that it would be for the best. She did mention it to help-- and apparnetly they were going to take the offer up.

The directions weren't the most accurate, but they were good enough for the crew to follow. The ship was sent into full speed to these potentially new resources and Dejen almost contemplated what the ship had. And it’s meaning. Clearly it had something pretty important onboard if this ‘Cosmo’ guy felt that sinking it and letting it be lost was more valuable than letting it reach its destination. Hayami didn’t understand its importance, but most others did.

The ship was possibly huge in size. And when asking Rah-Rah, Gem or even Karth about ‘Airship Rigs’? They pretty much gave the same idea. A full on battleship sized ship, if not a bit bigger, built to carry as much as physically possible. Sometimes used in very rare military situations when building a new off-sight base. Or sometimes to just resupply very important locations. It was more commonly used for commercial mining in hard to reach areas-- like islands or mountain tops.

In short, they were looking at either lot’s of supplies, arms or even mining equipment. Win-win in any case if they reached it first. But it was a concern what sort of things it had, and what relevance it held to Maltar. It was a very large indicator as well, of how much damage Cosmo and Hayami made in the Minotaurs works-- and probably showed why he didn’t target Dejen at every chance. He had a couple of Kitsune costing him ships and slaver locations for a year without pause.

Dejen hum abit, sitting in his spot as he lean back, a hand moving to the currently content Windy as the mare was on his lap. Happy being back with her striped as Dejen gave an amused look down to her, even a bigger one with Mercy resting by his side in a free spot in the captain seat as she lean on his side, but refocus back as Debt and Port was piloting the ship, with Hayami in the bridge to help give them a good idea if they were close.

He mused on what was in this ship, but could only guess on what it might had. Part of him consider it was powerful weapons, or large amount of ore, or maybe even items to cause issues for who knows what. All Dejen knew however, was that the sooner they get ot this down ship and take it apart? The more they would learn and gain a lot of surplus for not just the ship repairs, but possibly earn a lot of new cash to swindle for coin. Dejen hum a bit as a hand move to gently pet Windy mane, the mare coo as another hand move to rub Mercy neck, who in turn nuzzle his face as both mares enjoy their time with their Striped.

“That way.” Hayami told, “we’re nearing it’s place.” Having the two pilots steer closer down to the Hold’s outer reaches of the south-west. A coast line so full of rocks and ridges, that any airship that was too big-- like theres, had to be careful. As they went a bit lower and skimmed over the many stone pillars, Hayami told, “raise some, and keep an eye out below.”

Each one did, and the ship slowed. They rose and went over a few large slabs of stone, and from the crows nest, the heard Bakari. “Hey, stop! I see it, I see it! Turn the ship.” It made Debt snort, but ease up the throttle and Port to turn the ship. And when it did, most of those in the bridge looked on.

The ship was indeed big. So big that it was possibly long enough and definitely wide enough to match their ship-- maybe a bit more. And while it was big? It was also broken-- right in half. It had crashed on some of the stone pillers and ledges over the water-- one half resting on some large rock, the other broken off and half-sunk in the water. And they could see in to the cargo, where rows of trashed or still intact crates were. And Dejen could make out parts-- ship parts. Lots of ship parts.

“Well, look like we have a idea on why the ship was sabatoge. Lots of ship parts to repair ships...or make new ships...a lot of them.” muse Dejen as he soon activated the comms. “Alright everyone, we’re going to make two teams. Team one, your job is on lookout, keep your eyes and ears out for any potential trouble. Team two, your job is to go and start going in and seeing what we can salvage out from the crates. We’ll see if we can get the ship parts in too.”

Karth voice spoke in. “allow me to handle that, there isn’t enough space for all of that on our creation. Leave the ship parts for me.” it didn’t take long to see Karth, flying out with metal wings passing by the bridge as Dejen shook his head. As he soon told.

“Get the hatches open up, team two, start moving to gather materials.” and as the hatches began to open, did changelings exit out. Moving to the down ship to inspect what cargo was intact, or take from open crates. Although as they were waiting, they heard Karth spoke in the comms.

“It seems that the amount of parts I’m able to tell? Is enough to make a large fleet of frigates, or 6 battleships...hrm, all high grade too ...interesting.”

A changeling spoke in the comms. “King, there’s lots of food, pre-preserved, parts, equipment, materials-- even a few spare slaver items to take more slaves...all of it unused. Even plenty of ammo, standard ships uses though.”

Activating the comms, Dejen told. “Take what you can, rotate transportations.” looking at the ship as Dejen, as well as the other's could tell there wasn’t any defenses on the ship, which meant that ammo was used for the ship parts...or ships already available. Dejen soon remark to Hayami. “It seems your friend here knew the real dangers of what the Rig held. This could’ve supply Maltar with more ships, or even to an extent take more people as slaves. Bad for all of us really.”

Making a face at all she was hearing, Hayami asked, “so… this ship had things to make even more ships? These… ‘battle ships’ and ‘friegets’?” naming each one out with uncertainty. “I’ll admit, I don’t really know much about airships. A ship of war is a ship of war to me. They fly and can bring death. Or the one I was on was a ‘interceptor’ ship.”

Johari looked down, Tibia by her side while explaining. “To put into perspective Hayami? Think of that ship having enough parts to make ‘tens upon tens’ of small warships. Or, at the very most, six ‘village sized’ warships.” Making Hayami blink and look down in slight worry and new found understanding.

Johari continued to eye the large Rig and said, “I’m not familiar with this design. But from how thick the platting is? It’s definitely minotaur build. They like their steel thick. I don’t know where Maltar got it, or how Hayami’s friend brought it down. But it’s a good thing it was, I think it explains why we didn’t face a huge fleet, Maltar must of been short of ships and decided to pull back what he could and waste a few other ships to keep us from being suspicious.”

“Seems likely,” agreed Dejen. “Would explain even more why the defenses weren't shored up even know they were ready….” thinking a bit as more and more cargo was being moved, and those ship parts were moved by whatever Karth was doing, Dejen muse on what to do with the ship parts. Part of him wants to sell it...but another part wants to melt them down for materials…

Thinking a bit, he glance to Johari in thought...and soon asked. “What would happen if I gave the Isles a large donation of ship parts?”

Turning her full attention to him, Johari really focused on him. Tibia even seemed to perk up, watching with full attentive curiosity of what was to come. It was the mother that breathed in and told, “if you go through with Dadisi? You’re looking at high likelihood of getting alliances. Steel isn’t common and ship parts aren't easy to get. You take and give most of this to Dadisi? And we’re looking at high rates and deals to get out of it.”

A wide and cunning grin shown on his face as Dejen said with folded hands. “That what I thought, which means we’ll have to make a trip and contact Dadisi once we fuel up. It’ll be a real shame if those parts aren’t being put to good use, Johari.”

“I need to caution you, Dejen.” Told Johari as she turned to him fully. “If you want to do this? We have to confirm these aren't stolen parts. Because if they are and you try to trade them to the isles? They aren't going to take it kindly.” Then went on. “But… I might be able to talk to Dadisi to make that not a issue. But the fact remains, if they were stolen, we might have another advantage to use.”

“Okay I’m curious, what do you got in mind Johari?” asked Dejen with a raise of a brow, and it made both mares look in curiosity too.

Cunningly, Johari said, “most refined metals have a mark. Most time distributors-- or at least the isles, Equestria, Arabia and even griffon kingdoms-- don’t mark their steel. Minotaurs, are a lot more prideful and leave a mark on their steel. Show’s who gathered and manufactured it.” She then punctuated, “if it was stolen and we can find the noble that owns the mill that makes it? We can get his favor by returning his goods.” Then went on, “if it’s unmarked minotaur steel? Then we can sell it for a high rate in the Isles. The slavers don’t want to mark steel they made, it can be tracked more easily.”

Activating the comms, Dejen asked. “Hey Karth, can you check if theres any marked on it? See if we can find who manufactured the materials.”

“One moment,” grunted the dragon, as there was a brief silence and soon a scoffing sound. “Ah, I seen this mark...most of these got the same mark. It belongs to some pitiful mill company by a Noble, Shagged beard or something.” there was another brief silent as he went on. “I say about most of this belong to his mill.”

Making a face, Jahari spoke up, “are you sure?”

With another scoff, Karth told. “I know minotaur markings. And seeing all of these, including the ones I put away? All of it is marked. Which means its either stolen, or were given to Maltar for a quick buck.” there was a tapping of metal on Karth end as he told. “I am a genius after all, I know my metals and markings.”

“Keep checking then.” Johari seemed to persist oddly enough. And seemed to explain to all, but mostly aimed at Dejen. “If this all belongs to one noble’s Mill company? We’re either looking at a noble looking for a quick pay, or is connected with Maltars slaver ring. Because it’s less likely this was all stolen from the same noble, much less one from the holds.”

Frowning, Dejen soon said. “Which means…” then grumble. “It would explain on how Maltar knew we were coming...there was a rat...maybe more than one that filled him in.” Already feeling that they should visit this noble...and maybe inform the King about the fact one of his own is a potential traitor.

It didn’t take long for Karth to speak. “I can safely say that about all of these belong to that noble. They all bear the same markings as the other.”

“Are you sure Karth? We need to be certain.” insisited Mercy as Karth snorted.

“Like I told the Blackmane. I know my metals and markings. They all belong to Shaggy beard.”

“I thought you said it was Shagged beard.” brought up Dejen.

“I care little for names of unimportant beings like him! Genius’s like me, have better things to do than remember names for the pitiful!”

With some annoyance in her eyes, Johari told dryly, “yes, because important details like that don’t matter in the grand scheme of things. Tell me, do you also use metal that is off even by the smallest of margins to make high-end weapons?”

“Bah, I don’t need your sarcasm, Blackmane. Just know that these ships all belong to him, and judging from some of the crates left by the changelings? I say he might not be the only one in cahoots. Some of these are marked by other nobility.”

Breathing in, Johari told, “that is why it’s important to know. If it’s all from the same noble, we’re looking at a possible ally with the slavers. If there are multiple parts or items that belong to other nobles or other places not from the holds? It’s just as possible it was stolen. We need concrete information, Karth. If we don’t, then we can’t make the proper move.” Saying this almost slowly like she was trying to get a newbie to understand the implications.

A scoffing sound, Karth grumble. “You sound just like my brother. Very well, I’ll be extra,” using the word in dripping exasperation. “Sure that I know which markings belong to who, might need to look at the crates more once we take everything.” ending the comms on his end as Port asked with a scrunched expression.

“Why is Rah-Rah friends with him again?”

Snorting, Debt told. “Probably was the only able to put up with his attitude.”

Johari shook her head and said, “that seems very likely.” In total agreement. Though when she looked to the ship, Johari said, “stolen or not, we have to really consider what to do with the materials. If most of it is marked, we’ll have to backtrack where it came from and see if we can find out if anything was stolen. And return it if we think we can get some favor out of the suppliers. If it’s not stolen? They’re either possible leads-- or just unaware of their buyers. In either case, we’re more free to sell it off without possible accusations.”

Letting out a huff of breath, Dejen felt it was good to take his deck out, already shuffling of the problem that laid before him as his hands move and his mind began to think. Already trying to figure the best course of action as what Johari said was true, with the ship parts and other things could be given, or stolen. They had no idea if these nobles gave freely and were part of the slave ring, or were unaware of who they sold their things too.

Either way it is hard to consider the possibilities, even more so with no clear idea on if these nobles were in or not, for all he knew? They could be part of the deal and accuse him of stealing their property. And if they weren’t? Well then they were back on square one.

Thinking a bit as Dejen said. “Lets say if they were in this, whats to say that they couldn’t accuse us of stealing from them? Maybe try to play off the victims, or at best claim ignorance?”

Shaking her head, Johari told, “then we don’t have many options.” Going on to tell, “in truth, we might be safe with selling things off in the isles. Even more through Dadisi. He knows the Striped Clans the best and knows who can use what and where those supplies can be used. If there is a possible backlash? He can cover for use with the power he has.”

Curiously, Hayami asked, “how much power does this Dadisi command?”

Glancing at the curious kitsune, Johari told, “let’s just say that if a king had an advisor? Dadisi would come very close to that position to all four Island heads.”

Surprised filled him, as well as some of the other's as Mercy spoke. “Him? All four?” going on to ask. “I understand with the Lions, and maybe the Stripes-- but the other's too?”

Looking to the Queen, Johari explained, “it’s not announced or even played on. But anyone in the hierarchy understands that Dasisi is one of the few that keep the most sharpest watch on the Isles internal affairs and safety. Whenever a ship comes in, he knows about it. When it leaves, he knows where it’s planned to head. He knows what’s coming in and out at all times. With his influence, he has strong ties to other members of high importance in each area.”

“The Spotted?” Asked the lioness, “they might hate him, but they see him too valuable to argue with. They know if he shows up to give a warning? Then they are on a thin line to be targeted by the politics. They are given a hint by him? They know that they should be ready to kill something he paints for them.” Breathing in, Johari finished, “Dadisi takes his job seriously. He protects the Four Cornerstones with the vigilance of a fully fledged Pride alpha. There’s a reason why nobody crosses his path when it comes to his job or domain.”

Staring at Johari, Dejen soon activated the comm to Asha room and said. “Asha? Your cousin is utterly terrifying as a spymaster.”

Soon, Asha was heard, “Aw, not you too!” Sounding a little… annoyed? “Geeze, it’s like he can’t make any friends. And I thought you all were getting along so well!” Johari shaking her head in some amusement.

“Getting along is one thing. Finding out he’s basically the most politically controlling cat in the Isles? Is another thing.” told Dejen.

Rolling her eyes, Johari said, “it’s a power he only uses when he has to. He’s mostly… reserved as long as nothing disturbs the order. It’s when something causes one too many ripples that he get’s roused to do something.” And Dejen had a clue. He recalled when Dadisi came to his ship to have a ‘few words’ with him about getting the Striped all hyped on getting some payback.

To say, Dejen didn’t understand the bullet he just dodged until this point. And the threat of death Dadisi promised if he was out of line ever in the isles? The message was just now amplified on how serious the lion was.

“.....” Dejen was silent as he soon said. “Again...utterly. Terrifying…” then took a breath in and soon let it out as he said. “So...in terms of giving most of the stuff here, how big of a profit we’ll get in alliances and pay?”

Thinking on it, Johari told, “if we’re selling any minotaur steel? We’re looking at profits so large, it could destabilize our economy to a small amount.” Making Dejen grip his armrests. “The Isles, while stable? Are not the most richest when it comes to high-trade. It’s why we need to go to Dadisi. If you tried to sell this anywhere? You could cause a large economic imbalance with such high-grade metal that is very rare to get. And the Isles are not rich in ore deposits to begin with.” (end)

“Which means we’ll have to make sure we let Dadisi handle it.” summarized Mercy, as she soon asked in curiosity. “What about alliances though? You mention that earlier Johari.”

Nodding, Johari told, “since the steel is going to be expensive, it could be used as a bartering means just to gain favor. Dadisi would get us the contacts we need in other cornerstones, all to further influence or give us more leeway to trade goods at better rates. Possibly even gain more information we might need in the future-- though it won’t gain us much concerning the rest of the world. Only the isles.”

“As for the striped…” Johari seemed to mention them separately, “let’s just say that they will recognize you as a possible clan ally if you follow Dadisi’s instructions, if you explicitly ask him to set you up to trade with them. And they will trade more than just ‘things’. They will trade ‘favors’.”

“No offense Johari,” started Port as she was a bit clueless. “But what makes favors so special with the Striped? I mean… sure they owe Dejen one or a few if he does go through this thing.”

Turning to give the pony a look, Johari told, “it’s a large deal, since they are only handed scrap metal more than not-- unless they are given a job by one of the other’s for a ship. If Dejen gave them raw materials? Those favors can range from ‘bomb a village’ to ‘I want some custom high end work done’ for his ship.”

“Wait, wait,” started Mercy. “You mean to tell us that it could be anything within their range-- and they'll be able to do it?”

“If they think they can.” Johari nodded, “and on most occasions, they will try it even if they technically can’t.” Rolling her eyes to the last bit. “To be curt about it? The more you support them? The higher they regard you. The higher they regard you? The more ‘friends’ you are. And once you do reach a ‘friendly clan’ state? They will go to war alongside with you without question form sheer loyalty alone.”

Blinking, Hayami spoke, “all for simple metal?”

“Minotaur steel.” Johari emphisiszed. “Some of the best steel that you can gain in the world. Equestira and the Kingdoms make good steel, but minotaurs have the craft down to a art style that’s unmatched.”

“And the Stripes would be stupid to not take it.” add in Debt as he glance to Hayami. “One thing about Stripes? The more you do good for them? The more friendly they are. Stripes have an odd habit with trust. Give them reasons to distrust you and you’ll be hated for generations. Earn their trust completely?” shaking his head a bit as the gnoll told. “And they’ll follow you to Tartarus without question.”

Dejen added in with a thoughtful tone. “I’ll admit, I am curious on what they could do…” then joked. “Maybe they’ll be able to make a golem or something that's functional.”

Johai was serious when she told, “some can.” Making Dejen to a double take. “It’s not easy, and not done too often because of how hard it is. But some can do it. Knowing who is the question. And each one has varying levels of skill in the subject.”

“Golem?” Echoed Hayami.

“A construct of a image of a being, or creature.” told Dejen. “Usually of stone...but its possible to make a metal golem. Just not easy…” humming abit as he recalled. “But Ash did mention some Striped that made a golem...uh...Phobia was it?” shaking his head as he said. “Can’t recall his actual name...but apparently he was some great golem crafter in the Isles…”

Shaking her head, Johari said, “you would have to ask Dadisi, he might--”

“My king? We found something.” Called in a changeling, “we’re not sure what it is though. We’re still trying to open the door, but it’s locked tight.” (End)

Glancing to Mercy, the Queen nodded as she use the Swarm mind to see through one of her children eyes, seeing the door as it was heavily bolted, and with a large lock on it. “Its hard to tell what it is, but whatever it could be? Was locked tight for a reason.”

Activating the comms, Dejen asked. “Karth, can you head over to where the changelings are at?” motioning the mares to get off as he went on. “I’m heading down there to see whats up.”

“Very well, I was just done in moving the spare parts away.” Karth told as he ended the call.

Dejen glance to Debt as he ordered. “If anything goes wrong? Get the ship moving.” then turn to begin walking, as Mercy used her Swarm mind to get her remaining children to move faster and quickly enter the ship. If that door was locked? It was locked for a good reason.

It took a while, mostly in getting there as he had to be carried by a changeling. When he reached to where the door was at? Most of the changelings were done and all that was left were him and Karth, the dragon was inspecting the door, humming over as had his talons all over it as Karth told the Striped. “Whatever was in here, it was made in the purpose to contain it.”

As the Striped got closer, there was a lot of runic markings covering it as he asked. “Any idea on what it might be?”

“Hard to say. The runes indicate something deadly, with all the reinforce markings and lines….” the dragon smith mused more as he inspected the metal and its runes as he told. “Luckily, I can undo it…” then glance back as began undoing the runes. “Best get behind me.” the Striped quickly did and took out his revolver as he waited.

He took his walky to activate as he added on the comms. “Just in case this goes south guys? We’re going to be running for our lives and hopefully maybe deal with it. If not? Well...we’re screwed.” He didn’t get time to hear a response as Karth told.

“Its done.” with a clicking sound, the dragon move to undo the seals and began to open the door.
It took some effort to move the heavy door, but once it opened, many got to peer inside. What they found were more runes of many off shades and colors glowing all about. What really had them though, was the middle of the room. All the markings, all the runes and even apparent enchantments were focused on a single sphere of magic.

The form was of some person, though it was a little hard to tell who, since their dirty blond hair covered their face and some of their person. Though they could clearly see hooves, though they seemed… bound. In fact, the more they looked, the more bindings they found. Their legs were bound in five different places, their arms were bound behind them and a few times around the chest. Their position was also in a kneel, with an odd iron collar that had four long prongs that ended in curved spikes-- spikes that had chains currently hooked to hold them down futher.

All the while there was a sphere around them, one of magic that felt a little uneasing to those that could feel it’s magic. Karth gave one glance over and knew that this was some magical detainment spell-- stasis too. And the magic felt dark, maybe a touch demonic? Whoever cast it had knowledge in dark arts and from all the bindings and the punishment collar alone? They clearly wante to both contain and move this… female, he guessed?

Dejen look all over and soon asked. “Alright Karth, what the hell am I looking at?”

“A containment with a stasis of dark and demonic magics. They wanted to contain and move this...female I’m assuming, somewhere.” Dejen slightly nodded to Karth words as he asked.

“So...any idea on how to get her out?”

“You want this unknown being, thats under containment of dark magics-- without any idea if they were bound for a reason?” spoke out a changeling as Dejen told.

“Hey if these lot took all the trouble to bind her, I want to know why.”

Karth snorted. “I can.” starting to move to the stasis field as he soon told. “But I recommend you all leave the room. You might feel a bit...squeamish on what I’m going to do.”

“And that's our cue to leave the room.” told Dejen, motioning the others to leave as Karth crack his neck, moving his talons to crack them as he lowly chuckle.

“This is a good warm up on my demonics.”

He reached out-- and found a uncharistly strong zap of magic hit him and make him slightly stumble. He gave a snort at the touchy magic, right up until he felt a shift in the room. He gave a look left to right… then, the room shimmered, and a few runic spots darkened. He felt it.

He was a little too fast, he realized, and gripped his hands tight as those few circles went a blackish-purple and in a scant moment, portals seemed to form as screeches filled the air. He went to call out, but like a flood, worm-like purple creatures split out into the room, opening maws of leach-like teeth as they all squirmed and slithered for him and the door out-- someone was apparently smart enough to bobbytrap the sphere. With demonic-unrestrictive summoning circles of all things.

Giving a low snarl, Karth move a hand to make a rune in the air. “You think you got me, do you? Well prepare to be corrected, for I am Karth! The Genius Smith-,” one innterupted him by launching at his face and trying to gnaw a hole into his body to suck him inside out. But Karth grip the thing and soon breath out magma onto it. Tossing it remains out, Karth roar out.

“DON’T INTERRUPT ME!”

A few ‘gnawing’ at his feet and legs as Karth finish the rune as other's were heading for the door, seeming intent on finding a meal as Karth activated the rune. “Gravity!” the rune began pulling the things into a spherical ball above him, as it spin around in a 360, pulling everything around into its form as Karth moved his hands quick, part of him was grateful he took lessons in runecraft to deal with demonic creatures. He was sure he would thank the Whitemane later once he leaves this place.

“PURIFY!” a bright ray of light came from his palms, thrusting to the sphere ball as he heard a pain screech as many loud screeches as they shrivel up and burn. Some still coming from the portals are getting the hint, not to come out as KArth soon craft two runes with both hands as he infuse magic as he shouted. “Dimensional denial!” forcing the portals to closed from this dimension as he made sure to use a powerful ‘holy’ rune to ensure nothing was left.

He knew the dangers of tainted demonic blood or presence.

“Retribution!” The rune lit up and the entire room was blinded with pure and bright light as within a few seconds it lasted, but as it disappear Karth took in his surroundings once more, and specifically the female within the sphere.

This time, he was a little more cautious in both touching and even trying to unlock the thing. And almost two other times, something tripped. He had to deal with both boobytraps after a moment, but went back to work afterwards. One thing was for sure, they didn’t want this female getting out. There were layers of magics all directed to keep her asleep, unaware and even preserved-- for whatever reason.

It was uncertain how long she had been here, but he knew at baseline? She was in this thing for maybe two or three months. According to Hayami’s explanation to the crew during their travel here. Something about her and Cosmo highjacking it after some accident getting separated from a group-- he didn’t think too much on the little petty details of her crush and the other people.

No he was more focus on the cargo, the reasons these slavers took such extremely long progress to have this female bound and preserved. He was sure that the collar on her neck was custom made. He noticed it was heavily enchanted and modify for this female. Granted it was sloppy and was a rush to make it, even with the scuffle and how ragged her cloths were? It showed they rushed to contain her.

“Hey Karth? How long till you’re done? We’re almost done with our work.” spoke in Dejen as Karth told in irritation.

“I am in the middle of some very serious work, Dejen. A genius must take time to ensure there are no-,” when he began to undo one part of the sphere, it caused all the rest of the runes to short out and somewhat release her, granted she was bound and chained-- but no magic on her….and she was asleep.

“Never mind...all I need to do is undo the chains.” already feeling confirmed it was shoddy work in containing her, the outer layers showed attention and work. This? This show how desperate they were. “Now quit bothering me, I’m almost done!” ending the comm as he began to carefully undo the chains and work on the collar in precatuion of it being boobytrap. Karth noticed her bindings were rope, belts and anything used to bind her.

Snorting, Karth easily remove it, all that was left was the collar itself.

Which took some carful work, since it was mostly a normal mechanical lock-- but once he was able to get it off? All he had left was a small female that was still under the effects of a heavy spelling spell.

“Bah, easy to undo.” Karth spoke to himself, as he crafted a small rune to undo the spell effects as when he was done? Did he lightly tap the rune on her forehead to release her from its used.

Eyes squeezing, the female doe-like girl give a low moan of consciousness before seeming to wake. Her eyes opened and slowly blinked, brilliant magenta eyes showing and focusing… then, they blinked with a start. She moved pretty fast and an arm hit his chest-- a tap that he hardly felt.

Then rather suddenly he felt something much harder as he crashed to the floor-- feeling like he weighed a ton… and also heard the girl dart out of the room.

Karth snarl as he used a runic spell to undo the gravity rune he was under...and to his aggravation it wasn’t a simple one. In fact he was very irritated that it was a ‘tier 8’ rune...which meant that apparently the female was a powerful magic user with runes…

Which both intrigued him and made him very annoyed.

Slowly, he chipped away at the thing-- or slowly for him. It was surprisingly complex for a small rune. But once he undid it, he was finally able to get up and move. Turning, he lifted the walky, intent to give possible ‘I told you so’ to Dejen.

Changelings continued to work away on taking account of crates and many other supplies-- or at least those that were good. But a few soon felt a sudden rise of confusion and fear, before they all heard Karth.

“The female escaped! I told you so Dejen!” Karth voice on the comms as Dejen groan as he began to move and motioned a changeling to guide him to where this girl was heading to as he asked to Karth.

“You can btich to me about it later, think you can help with figuring out what she's doing?”

“Oh no, you get to do that. Have fun being crushed by runic magic!”

“Wait what?” started the Striped as he wonders if he should’ve ask someone else to do this-- but since he was the only one here, beside his Hive? He figured it was probably a dick move to let a changeling handle this, so if he was going to have his ass handed to him? At least his changelings will be fine. Such is the price for a King to watch his subjects.

Or in this case, a clan-head to watch his Clan.

With that, he continued to follow his ‘kids’ to where this female was. And they hit the first hurdle when passing a hall-- particularly when the ground lit and chains of magic spawned and snared a few changelings to the ground. They all stopped and looked from them, to the hall. Unsure if they should proceed.

“Oh come on!” shouted Dejen as he told to Karth in the walky. “Karth help the kids, I’ll chase after this girl!” then told to the other's. “Try to help them get out, I’ll deal with her!” starting to run with Lucky hand out as it was one thing to cause Karth trouble-- but getting his changelings all bound like that? Oh that was not going to fly with this Striped!

He was near the end of the hall, and a rune on the wall flashes and forces him to get shoved away from the turn, “gah, son of a bitch!” quickly moving to try to move around the rune, or use another mean to catch up to the girl, as it activated again, every time he tries drawing near the turn. “You know what, fuck this!” spinning his gun as he shoot the rune as his magical charge cut through the lines.

It fluctuates, before blasting and sending him spiraling. Groaning a bit, he raise his his head up, he saw a major scorch mark on the wall and was done for. Snorting, Dejen got back up on his paws as he began to run again, this time keeping alert on those damnable runic markings!

Right as he neared another turn, there was a flash. This time he had the mind to dodge backwards. And once landed, did he nearly felt his spin tingle-- not just from worry, but from the static ozone in the air as a rune on the ceiling this time lashed down sparks of jagged lightning down. After a bit, it died out with a fizzle.

Lets see if the Devil really love me or not. thought Dejen as he quickly began to run more, feeling that while it was utterly stupid to keep running? Eve more gambling his life with all these rune marks that could kill him…

He will fully admit, he was starting to enjoy the whole ‘all the way’ motto these Stripes got.

But a flash on the wall as gravity goes one way-- with the rune quickly fade as it causes him to slightly fall.

“SHIiiiiiiiiiT!” shouted the striped, trying to move to get his footing as another rune up ahead flashes and the striped felt himself getting lifted-- before it dies out just as fast, causing him to just fall back down with less trouble. Another one some distance flashes and slowes him-- before just dying. Dejen noticing a pattern with each rune seemng get progressivly more and more shorter and weaker.

Which meant this girl was running on steam.

Eventually, they just stopped. He half wondered if he went the wrong way-- but after some searching around? He was sure he was going the right way. It was the only other hall he could think of to go that had none of his changelings. So he pressed on, following the trail until he got to a section they hadn’t been to yet.

Slowly, he heard panting and gasping, and even low words that were out of breath. He carefully inched near a corner and looked around it, finding the deer-like girl at another heavy door, trying to make a rune-- but it dying out constantly. She eventually lead forwards, hands on her knees and looking just utterly exhausted and tired. And she looked to have been through some meat-grinder almost, her cloth just worn, torn and her hair even frizzy mess that definitely wasn’t his or Karths doing.

Looking at her, he remarked in a bit of dryness. “Let me guess, something or someone important to you behind that door?”

Quickly she turns and half stumbled. Hand reaching to the door, she used it to brace herself up as she told, “stay back!” determination flashing in her eyes and a runic circle coming to life before her hand… before it just fizzled out and she gave and panting gasp for air, hand lowering.

She again, lifted it, very scant bit of magic sparking from her hand, but hardly enough to be considered a charge. It was almost sad to watch her try and hold her ground, when running on empty.

“I don’t know if I should be annoyed or feeling sorry seeing you in this state.” said Dejen, as the Striped took a calming breath and holster his weapon as he raise his walky. “Hey Karth, mind coming where I’m at? Another sealed door like the one we found her in.”

“Better let me handle it. Odds are its full of demonic runes to trap whoever undos whatever’s inside of that.”

All the while the girl kept her barely sparking hand up, and kept to her defensive poise. Though part way through she seemed to just fall, grunting as she went from standing to sitting, magic going out to catch herself and breath heavily. Again she tried to raise her hand up, but by now, only tiny and single sparks of magic even showed.

Rolling his eyes, Dejen told. “Look, I don’t know what will happen or who you are-- but we aren’t part of any group you assume we are-- hell if we were, then we wouldn’t have free you from that stasis sphere with all those runic markings to keep you held and asleep in that room earlier.’

She seemed to think it over, still gasping and trying to hold her hand up. There was uncertainty there, but her hand was starting to stop it’s sparking for good, and her arm was getting lower. She blinked a few times to try and raise her arm, but from just watching? It looked like she was ready to just fall over and pass out from pure exhaustion anyways.

Sighing heavily, Dejen soon activate his walky. “Can we get someone bring down a stretcher? We’re going to have knocked out person be sent to Susumu place. She look ready to drop from exhaustion.” glancing to see her blinking more and actually slowly swaying. “Better make it fast, she’s looking ready to drop at any moment now….”

And while he got confirmation that someone was on their way, she slowly did. It wasn’t fast, but very, very slow. She either had a lot of will, or just aware enough to set herself down. In either case, she slowly slouched and leaned over before just going out and slumping to the floor.

Sure as he walked up she tried to fight and stay awake, but her body eventually demanded rest and put her down on it’s own accord. Crouching near her, he could tell she wasn’t like any other species he was familiar with. But then again, there was no telling where she was from. But one thing was for sure, she had some damn strong magic if Karth’s little stretch of whining was anything to go by.

And speaking of whining, he heard Karth complain as he was getting closer. “--I mean how dare she! I took a painstakingly long time to undo all of that, and instead of a thank you, she tossed me with a gravity rune!” Dejen rolled his eyes as he figure Karth was complaining to Rah-Rah on the walkie as he heard Karth told. “But I shall tell you the rest, for now I must deal with another door and runes, Rah-Rah!” ending the call as Karth glance and snort down to the female as he said.

“Look like she’s out of energy.” then focus to the door as he began working on it, mostly undoing its lock and forcing it open with his own runic knowledge as Dejen glance to the girl and told.

“Look, I don’t know who you are, but maybe after you’re done resting and not cause a issue on my ship? Maybe we can talk? For now? Lay there and be glad we’re decent people.” getting up as he move to peak as Karth was dealing with the security runes, as Dejen saw a few items secured in a locked box, with a center pedestal with lots of security runes, and a odd book with a circle and upside down triangle.

Dejen didn’t knew what it was, but Karth.

He hissed in aggravation as he turned his head to the female. “You had this!?” looking to the book with disgust as he began working faster as Dejen asked.

“Uh...clarification on what the book is?”

“No, not here, not with too many ears around!” using his knowledge as he told. “I’ll tell more later on the ship. For now, I have to make sure this stays away from everyone-- keep it away.” he shoo Dejen away. “Go now, I’ll explain later.”

Dejen raise his brow, but turn his head to see two changelings coming down with a stretcher, with aglow of their horns they carried the female onto the stretcher and began moving her away. The striped mused on what race she was...but had no idea.

You know...it would be both funny ...and utterly irritating to find out she’s a former human too...I tend to have a thing with attracting former humans for some reason.

Besides some magical exhaustion? The Fawn was just outright tired. Asha had taken it up upon herself-- and even got both Hirue and Bina to help --in washing and redressing the Fawn and left to rest. The chest found only had a bag of things, some old food to toss out and some equipment and odd-ends.

A magical staff. Some telescope. Four gemstones that Gem revealed were contained elemental stones that could be used to focus their respective elemental magics if given their elemental charges-- and a small crystal ball of amber coloration. As for the book? As soon as Karth got it out, he then proceeded to put it in a steel box. With runes. And chains. And inside another steel box, with more runes and chains and locks. Then tossed it down his throat soon after. It was almost absurd how far he went about ‘containing it’.

But when asked later in the meeting room of what it was? All had no clue what the name was. Alumina. Everyone but one, was clueless. “Alumina…. Alumina…” Myun repeating the word over and over before saying, “I… think that was some artifact Miko was searching for. Something about it being some special book of knowledge… never could find one though, mostly dead-ends.”

“A artifact.” Corrected Karth as he sat in his place, looking to them all as he went on. “The Alumina are a ‘book series’ each book containing different knowledge within them.” Then harshly spat out. “And something no one should attained.”

“What’s the big deal about them? They’re ancient books.” Gem Said, as other's agree with slight nods.

“They’re cursed books.” Karth hiss out, Gaining the other attentions as he told. “They provide knowledge, by in return? You become a slave to them. A lure to give that forbidden fruit to anyone foolish to read will be enlighten— then it will be a need to keep reading and add in knowledge within it.”

Sensing the air changed, Karth continue in. His seriousness. “I’d seen it happen. These books will attach to you, making want to crave on reading more, adding more knowledge to them. Only to be nothing more than an addict needing a fix of their addiction.”

Karth then decided to added something to make everyone cautious. “It was made by a demon, and these books are so sought after? Not just mortals would be enlighten,” his tone full of venom in it. “But other demons would covert these books and search them to gain more Power.”

“Demons?” Spoke Dejen in a bit surprise, as he went on in irritation. “Great, another thing to add to my list of magical shit to deal with.”

Making a face, Tatsu spoke, “why not destroy it then?” Aware that it was stored away someplace. “If it such a demonic thing, why not destroy it now?” And while the knowledge it may hold was tempting, the mere thought of it being something demonic subverted any curiosity.

“I’m more curious about this curse and if it can be undone.” Spoke up Johari, the lioness looking to the dragon to question. “While there’s danger, the addiction to find knowledge and put more in or see more-- isn’t that horrible of a curse. If anything, sounds like a failsafe to keep adding more to it.”

“Do you not hear yourself, Johari-san?” Tatsu questioned near sharply.

Johari didn’t spare a glance and just told, “I know what I’m talking about. And I know we’re all curious of what that book can offer in both short and long term.”

“But it’s a demonic item.” Myun said with clear concern, “and cursed!”

Rolling her eyes, Johari said, “it’s cursed to make you want to read it and put more information in. and knowledge isn’t inherently evil, only how you use it.” Then proceeded on, “Karth is making the books curse sounds exaggerated a little. I don’t doubt his experience, but even you all have to agree he can be a little on the exaggerated side from time to time.”

“It can’t be destroyed.” snarl out Karth, placing his large talons on the table as he look to everyone of them. “These books were crafted out of the flesh of 100 people, ten of such were so old and versed in information of large quantities, that they were sacrificed to create the book with infinite pages, with those ten adding all they knew, into the book upon their demised.” his eyes glowing brighter as Karth told. “That, is merely the basic of such of its craft, all rest however, are within the books.”

Giving a harsh look to Johari he told. “They can never be uncursed. They can never be exploited, because all that data, all that information? Goest to the demon that created these books as he reside in Tartarus.”

“How would you know about the dangers of these books, if they’re as you claim?” asked Mercy in doubt.

Karth was silent, before he told. “Because I was foolish enough to pursue and take the knowledge of the Alumni myself.”

Raising a brow, Johari remarked, “you were pretty fast to put it in your ‘safe’ then, and not someplace else.”

Harshly snorting, Karth told. “Because I know the dangers of these things. And I know that these books can never be destoryed, not without a hefty cost.”

“Okay, but if they’re as cursed and make the reader addictive then...how come you seem fine?” Gem asked as she crossed her arms. “And I’m pretty sure we can use the book without it affecting us.”

“The curse comes into effect as soon as someone reads it.” told Karth, as he look around. “The only way to rid the curse conveniently? Is for another to read it.”

“Then maybe we can take turns? You know how to read a bit, and let someone else pass it?” Dejen brought up as nearly everyone jump with Karth slamming the table harshly as the dragon told.

“The current holder is attached and protective of the book!” steam escaping from his snout as he told on. “Which is the ‘normal’ result of any who fight over said book. You all fail to understand. The reason everyone wants these things are of its knowledge and secrets-- knowledge and secrets that can let you understand and craft basic spells. But the more powerful and extreme spells that cause the end of the world.

“The later of which, is the most dangerous, as a fool that think they have all they need to control the world-ending spell, sometimes if most, cause it to get ready to destroy the world and not do as they want because they weren’t careful enough!”

Dejen rub his chin as he glance to Rah-Rah and asked. “I’ll be honest, it sounds like he’s exaggerating...you think he’s being serious right now?”

She gave a look and said, “even if he wasn’t, Karth is making too good of a point. Spells that could end the world?” And looked about, “I don’t know about you, but that sounds almost too risky.” Then rolled her eyes, “I mean, for some of us maybe not becuse we’re not all magicly adept--”

Karth interrupted Rah-RAh in a very bitter tone. “You don’t need to be magically adept, as the book can often ‘work around’ solutions for the readers to find and learn upon such knowledge.” Giving another look around as he told. “Anyone, even a idiot with no magical skills whatsoever-- could be granted a special bit of information of some artifact the book will give, to allow you to cast spells, runes to draw magic spells and even more.”

Leaning forward Karth stated. “The possibilities are endless, and as long as someone can read it, which is very guaranteed due to the holders being given the gift to read any language? Then they can use the book knowledge.” Then soon told. “The only people it doesn’t work on however...are the blind, because they are unable to read.”

Rah-Rah blinked a few times, and so did others. The engineer shook her head and said, “now I know why everyone would want that. That’s almost like the ultimate wiki-- only it has a huge curse on it.”

“So you think we should be rid of it?” Asked Tatsu.

Nodding, Rah-Rah told, “if Karths willing to lock up something that could make his work even better? Then I think it’s safe to say that we should take the warning. He normally never passes up opportunities to improve his work by ten times.”

Snorting steam, Karth spoke in a more restraint tone to Rah-Rah. “Give me some credit. I may be the one who’s willing to utilize knowledge, but these books? They are something even I’m not willing to wield again.”

“So can’t we, I don’t know, destory it?” asked Gem with a light shrug.

“Depends...are you willing to craft the biggest bomb that could decimate half a continent?” ask Karth as he continues. “The book strength usually depend on who holds it. Depending on the user, it may be made of more sturdiness with runic spells and arrays. But not all share this uniqueness, as mostly the oldest do, as to have many wielders making it strong. Newer ones doesn’t get such benefit...they tend to be burnt by fire.”

“Then what about the one in you?” asked Debt. “can it be burn?”

Karth took in a deep breath and told. “No. from what I can study on it before putting it away? This one is very old. Fire alone can’t damage it, any means to damage it can’t be done. At best? Holding it away is the best solution...unless you're willing to risk an entire continent worth of land, people and everything in vain hopes to destroy it.”

Each pondered this, before Johari said, “maybe we should postpone the issue then.” A few giving looks while the lioness went on. “We’re debating a lot about the book, but what about the girl? She is the one that knew where it was. She might know more about the book.”

“You mean if when she wakes up she doesn’t go on a runic ramage to get that book, and potentially causing trouble for us.” put in Dejen as he went on. “But you make a point Johari, mostly since I have no idea what species she is, at best? Some species from overseas or something. At worst? Another former human.”

Shaking her head, Myun told, “she’s a Faun.” Making a number of eyes blink, none more so than Tatsu. “They’re not that well known. But in the Holds we know about them. They’re a race you can find in what few forests we have. There are others, but that’s mostly in rumors. They’re mostly unknown because no one sees them often.”

“But I thought they were of myth?” Spoke up Tatsu, “are you sure she is of their kind?”

Myun gave a nod. “I saw one before, when traveling with Miko. He was a tradesman and we happen by him by sheer chance. Haven't seen another since then, and he did say that the chances of seeing more of his people are near to none. They like their forests and carefree lives.”

“A Faun…” hummed Mercy out in thought, thinking a bit as she remarked. “It could explain why they put her in that large containment. Faun would be utterly rare, and catch a large price.”

Karth snort and soon told. “You mean the reason she was there, is because of her knowledge.” gaining looks as he told on. “I saw a mixture of dark arts and demonic runes. Multiple traps that open dimensions to the demonic plane. They didn’t want anyone to open her prison. The bindings themselves on her were sloppy, desperate even. Which means, they were scared of having her awake and wanted to put her in that containment as fast as possible with how much work and effort they put in the room and on her.”

Johari made a face, but shook her head. “In either case.” Looking about those inside to tell, “speculating won’t get us anywhere. Only add more questions. For now? We’ll wait.” Telling to Dejen, “Asha’s by her side, and I’m sure she can calm this ‘Faun’ from causing trouble. For now? We have more important work, cleaning out the remains of that ship and it’s supplies."

While the Striped nodded, Mercy spoke in. “My children should be done within another hour at best. After that? Well, we can either deconstruct the ship for parts, or leave and come back another time.”

“Best if we do the later option.” told Dejen. “We still need to refuel up a bit we are able to, before heading to the Isles and talk with Dadisi on our ‘donation’ to help the Isles.”

“Are you really going to be calling it that?” asked Gem as Dejen grin.

“Well, its the truth, isn’t it?”

Karth snort as he got up as he told. “In either case, I will return back to the forge, there is a bit of work I will need to do for you all.” already turning to head off as Gem shook her head as she told to Dejen.

“He was right on that part, I still need to help repair what I’m able to on the ship,” adding on with a glance to Rah-Rah. “Pretty sure we’ll can make some repairs while we wait for the crew to wrap up grabbing the stuff from the Rig.”

Giving an agreeing nod, Rah-Rah did say, “there are some internal parts that need to be polished up. That last fight caused a few to short out and get damaged.” Adding to Dejen, “the next chance we land at port? I really want to do a large check on the ship. It’s going to need it, and I can’t work on it when it’s in motion.”

“I’ll be sure to stay a bit longer while we refuel for you and the other's to do a good check up, Rah-Rah. I might join you to help ease up the issues.” assured Dejen as he told. “In either case, we got our work cut out for us, like always. Hopefully we’ll be able to discuss things peacefully with this Faun without to much trouble.”

“You do realize you tempt fate, Clan-Head.” stated Debt as Dejen snort.

“No I didn’t. With Asha around? We should be fine.”

Tatsu blankly stared at him, but said nothing as she left with the others. Rah-Rah, however, only told while walking along the table edge, “you know things get weird everytime you say that, right?”

Rolling his eyes, Dejen told. “Oh come on, have a bit of faith, when have I-,”

Mercy stated in a very dry manner. “The moment we left in Arabia two years back.”

“And the moment with the twins being demi-gods.” put in Debt.

“And the whole dimensional thing with Ash and Najat.” spoke in Gem.

“Those, are beyond my control.” defended Dejen.

“Dejen, we love you-- but you tend to just attract everything weird to you nonstop.” said Mercy.

Shaking her head, Rah-Rah jumped off and decided to dodge the oncoming slew of examples and defensive complaints. She knew where this was going and wanted to be out of there and back to work as soon as possible.

60

Resting away on the bridge, Dejen watched the remains of the work being done for the day come to a close. There were still a lot of things to pick up, and from what Karth and Johari told? They needed another day or two to keep at it. This was not mentioning the other half of the ship that had half sunk into the waters below. That was either out of their reach to get-- or just not any good.

So, he just sat and watched, half counting away the minutes that went by in knowledge that dinner would be along soon enough. And sure enough, the time came where the final order was given to pack up and head in for rest. They could continue in the morning and he wanted to agree.

So, he got up and headed for the mess hall, but paused when the door opened. Mostly because Asha was there, with the new guest by her side in a simple dress, hair once messy hair now nicely braided. It was the Lioness that smiled, “hey’a Dejen. You have a moment?”

Glancing to the Faun and back to Asha, Dejen gave a low grin as he said. “I think I have enough time.” leaning on the doorway as he was all ears.

Nodding, Asha introduced, “Dejen, this is Farin.” The Faun giving a somewhat awkward wave of her hand. The lioness went on, “she’s wondering if you could give her things back. They’re important to her.” Smiling as she did.

“Well...I’m sure her things in that chest can be easily given back…” then admitted. “But, the book is another thing. I don’t have it, Karth...put it in his stomach.”

“What!?” Half shouted Farin, “he ate it?!” A half panic in her tone.

“Well more like put it in a box, with runes and chains, then in another box with runes, chains and locks-- and then put it in his stomach.” corrected the Striped. “He has this weird storage thing in his gut-- I don’t know how it works and I’m not comfortable to find out.”

Farin shifted uncomfortable, then took a very steadying breath before saying, “but I can have my other things back first, right?” Trying to keep calm and relaxed.

“Oh yeah sure,” shrugged Dejen as he move a hand to pointed down the hall. “Its all stored up in a extra storage room. Pretty sure you can grab it all in there, since it hasn’t really been touched by anyone.”

Nodding, Farin soon asked, “and… my book?” Seemig a bit unsure of Dejen’s intention.

“Yoooooou may have to talk with Karth on that. Since he is very...cautious with anyone else holding that Alumina book of yours.”

Attention rising and giving him an unsure look, Farin asked, “you know what a Alumina is?” A slight worry in her tone.

“Yeah, Karth told us all about it, and honestly? I rather not deal with cursed books,” giving a rather exasperated expression. “I had to deal with alot of shit-- and I prefer to not add more on my plate.”

Annoyed, Farin told, “it’s not cursed.” Then paused to correct, “well, it’s not cursed like a normal Alumina.” Asha watching in fascination as Farin shifted, “look, is there a way I can get it back? It’s important.”

“Like I said, you have to talk with Karth, since he’s very admandment on not letting anyone get it.” then joked. “Best you can do? Play to his ego.”

Sighing heavily, Farin twisted her face up before asking, “so… my things… their in a chest someplace?”

“Storage room A-21B.” informed Dejen as he turn his head to the hall to their left. “Head straight down, take a left and go about 50 meters on your left. Its there.”

She slowly nodded to this, and Asha offered, “I’ll show her there.” Mothining Farin to follow. As they began to move, Asha said, “we might meet you in the mess hall later.” Smiling secretly as she did before helping their guest find her things.

Waving his hand, Dejen told in amusement. “I’ll be sure to get your meal ready Asha.” he didn’t knew what she was smiling for, but Dejen had a very strong feeling that the Whitemane was seeing somethng, planning something-- and was doing something that would be shocking or amazing later on.

Admitally Dejen didn’t knew how or why, but once more, Dejen figure it was another ‘string’ being wrapped around him again.

Mumbo jumbo mystics. amusingly thought the Striped, as he walked in and grab a plate of food, he was happy enough that Farin didn’t start causing trouble on his ship, or his crew. Who knows, maybe she could be a new member, she was captured by slavers of Maltar group, so maybe she also fought him...and possibly those other's...but then again...why was she captured though instead of killed? I mean...it would make sense to kill her and take the book...unless, they didn’t want any of the crew to mutiny and cause a infight. Hrm...that could be why.

Moving to settle down as Dejen mused a bit. Its hard to say at this point. For now I should probably wait and see what Asha is planning...Speaking of, maybe I should ask DAdisi if he heard anything while giving those stuff to him. See if there's been any changes with the slavers trying to hit the Isles...might be worth something to look into. His mind muse as he ate bits of his food, the Striped tried to consider his options and a bit of thought on what he could gain during the wait in potential plans.

While he worked his thoughts over and more of the crew came in for a meal, did Asha come in. Farin right by her side and now outfitted with her things. Gems jingled next to her side, staff in hand, telescope in a pouch by her other side and a small bag over her shoulder holding other items. She almost looked like some wadierer in a sense. All the while she had a thoughtful look on her face, Asha being rather silent.

They grabbed their respective meals and went to sit down-- though Asha seemed to make it a point to sit near Johari and her cub. An action that later resulted in Hirue coming to sit by her adoptive mother, and later on Najat to be near a fellow herno near her age. And also in turn the Twins gravitating near Asha. It was almost odd, seeing a deer-like doe person in the midst of a lot of cats.

And while he watched for the most part, Dejen had to wonder on something she had said. He mentioned how the Alumina was cursed, and she was fast to defend it wasn’t cursed-- but not like the other Alumina? What did that supposed to mean? (end)

Hrm, at best? It could be a Alumina that is different from the other's in making its reader addictive to it...but at worst, its curse could be something else.But at the same time...if she held onto that book for who knows how long, why isn’t she in a ‘addictive state’? I mean I could be wrong on it, since I never encounter these books, but Karth made it sound bad. Hrm… the Striped couldn’t help but muse it further, with one hand moving to eating and another to grab his deck to shuffle with one hand.

There's something off about Farin. Something on the way she mention the book, there was some uncertainty of me knowing about it, maybe its the risk of some unknown person getting tempted to read it-- which is doubtful for me. I may be a gambler, but I’m not suicidal. I prefer to make my own luck and means to succeed, not with a cursed item...even if it was tempting, I learn my lessons with the Twins stones. Dangerous shit that anyone could wield-- is a bad idea for me to get ahold of.

His ear flick to hear movement as Windy move to settle down by him, a smile on her face as she lean by his side as she ate her food as he smile to her before thinking back with eating and shuffling with a hand. Maybe I’m overthinking...but then again my insane thoughts of theories tend to be proven true most of the time...so what theory is of Farin book? For one, maybe its not fully cursed. Powerful maybe, but not fully cursed. Maybe… its a uncursed Alumina. But how would that be? Karth mention they were made out of the skins of these mages back then...So how could…

His mind thinking on how it could be done, on what could make a Alumina to be made, but unable to be affected by a demonic curse.

Unless...it wasn’t made by a demon with the hides of people...but something else. But what? What could it be? his mind racking on what could’ve been done and consider the possibilities as he ate with Windy eating by him, hearing Mercy coming by to lean on him for her own ‘meal’ as she nuzzle his side to have his affection for her, she however was curious on his thoughtful emotions as the two mares easily knew their Striped was thinking, as his hand was shuffling all the while he ate.

Substitute magical means? Crafting a book without the need of people? Someone able to replicate the Alumina without death? No, Karth said it was old...but how? How could it be done? And more importantly, what makes this Alumina different from the other's?

He looked up and found that Hayami had snuck her way to the group now, and all were listning in to something Farin was telling them. Possibly of who she was and what she’s done. It was enough to have everyone’s attention, even the Twins to an extent. And while he thought over possabilities, he knew that the only way to get answers to his new burning questions-- was to do as Johari suggested.

Ask the girl herself.

Snorting a bit, he put his cards away as he motioned the two he was going to move and listen in, as both mares figure to come by and listen more. The striped move over as to get closer to the table as he asked in amusement. “Oh, are we having a story time? Didn’t knew we had those anymore on the ship.”

Farin paused and looked to him, slightly a bit unsure. But without hesitation, Hayami told, “Farin was telling us about her world-wide travels. She has been to so many places, even places I haven’t heard of!”

Shaking his head, Bakari said, “she does a lot of spelunking in old crypts and caves. Something about finding out old secrets and such.” And took a bite of his food. “Nerd stuff.”

Bina rolled her eyes at her brother, but clearfield, “Farin was just telling us about some place she used to go to and visit during her world traveling.” And went on, “and she… knows about us.” Confusing Dejen.

Farin sighed and told, “I know their Demi-gods.” Making the stripe almost seized up. “I know because I found a mosaic in one of those ancient tombs I visited. They match the imagery and poems in it.”

Slowly looking from Farin and to the Twins, he let out a expaseated breath. “Well...I don’t know if I should be shocked that you two got recorded in ancient tombs...or question on how there could be images and poems of those two in ancient tombs in the first place.”

Johari seemed to relay, “apparently, it was some prophecy from an ancient people.” Then shook her head, “Farin says that she only could decipher nearly half of it, because the rest was ruined over time.” Giving a look to the Faun. and for Mercy, she could tell that Johari was withholding her full belief of that being the full reason.

“There’s more, maybe.” Farin argued back, “but I would have to search out clues. If possible.” And while that was all interesting-- Dejen still had his own question to ask.

Moving to sit down in a free spot as he spoke. “Mind if I ask something for our new guest,” looking to Farin as he said. “You mention the Alumina isn’t ‘cursed’ like the other's. Which in turn means its ‘unique’ from the other's. Mind filling us about that llittle tidbit?”

Johari became interested, and Farin was surprisingly forthcoming. “My Alumina was made differently from the rest.” Going on, “it’s the first of its kind, and might be the last.” Going on to explain, “unlike the other Alumina Curses, meant to ensnare it’s readers to search out information and write as much as possible down? This one is cursed for the protection of it’s reader.”

“So I’m going on a limb here and guess that its tied to you somehow?” asked Dejen as Mercy thought and asked with a scurnch expression.

“How is that possible?” Windy was the same, as she heard that the Alumina were dangerous to read as it ties its users to search and write information, not for protection.

Looking to Mercy, the Faun told, “because a long time ago, when a mage found an Alumina book? They found out about it’s curse and how it was tied into a demons will. A demon that was sitting around in tartarus and letting mortals do his work for him. So when he did break free? He would have hundreds or thousands-- maybe more years worth of information at his fingertips.”

“The mage took his Alumina, and worked on reverse engineering how an alumina was made.” Told on the Faun. “it took years of research and the help of his colleagues to make a new Alumina that wasn’t connected to the demon and didn’t have the same curse. But the process was incomplete and people wanted to get the book the mage had.”

Farin shrugged and told, “so, in a rush they made the new Alumina. They had no choice but to use the normal means, but instead of using a hundred lives from normal people? They used a hundred lives of non-sentient creatures and their hides. And then used themselves as the ten minds to give it the knowledge it needed.”

“My Alumina, has a piece of their minds and morals.” Continued Farin. “The ten mages trapped their minds inside the book, all to form a sort of… ‘consciousness’. Since the Alumina’s were made be like with the demon? They decided to make a sort of… faux Spirit using their own person's, and possess the book. Which in turn, allowed them to form a new curse. A curse that would harm wielders it saw as unworthy, but protect the current wielder from curses and use those curses for itself when needed.”

Hayami was the first to ask, a sort of horrified awe in her tone. “They sacrificed themselves… to make this book?” And scrunched up her face. “But… why? What reason would they have, if it cost them their lives? And for imperfect tool?”

Farin turned and told, “because since it’s creation, the goal of the book was two-sided. To complete the work on a Alumina that can be made without harming others, and to destroy or disconnect other Alumina’s from the demon.” (end)

“That…” started Dejen as he slowly shake his head. “I don’t know if I should be horrified...or wondering if it could even work on disconnecting the other Alumina’s…” he thought as he mused out. “I wonder if that is something to consider.” humming a bit int hought as Mercy asked.

“Dejen you’re not thinking,”

Shaking his head he told. “Honestly I know the dangers of messing with stuff I shouldn’t…” then glance ot Farin as he told. “But if you told all that to Karth? I think he might be more willing to give you back your book-- maybe even help you with your searching on the other cursed books.”

Sighing, Farin asked, “but are you going to not try and steal it from me?” Stumping Dejen at first. “I’m not naive, Dejen. You know what an Alimia is, I know that you and others might want to take a peek into it.”

Asha only told, “don’t worry, Dejen won’t.” And went on, “and I don’t think it matters. Didn’t you say that the book having a mind of its own, will seal itself shut from others?” Making Farin hesitate a little. “I know you’re worried, but you can trust us.”

“Can I?” Asked Farin.

“Geeze, we’re not forcin’ ya.” Bakari said in half annoyance. “Sure, Dejen’s kinda a jerk to some people and can just be annoying at other times.” Then told on, “but he’s not going to steal it from you or nothin’.” Then went on, “besides, Asha wouldn’t be here if he was the bad sort.”

“I feel so happy you think highly of me, Bakari.” sarcastically said the Striped, as he look to Farin as he said. “But he’s right, mostly on the not stealing part,” then took his hands as he took out his deck as he grin. “Because I have something better than your book-- I got me my deck,” then took his other hand to draw up his gun. “And my Lucky hand. And thats all I need.”

Farin still seemed unsure about this, but she did give a look around herself. After a moment, She sighed, “I’ll… give you a chance.” Seming to at least do that much. “But what about this Karth?”

“I could punch his gut and make him puke it out if he says no.” Offered Bakari.

“Won’t that mean he might puke out magma instead?” reminded Mercy. “You may be fire-proof-- but not the ship itself.”

Windy however gave a suggestion to Farin. “Why not explain to Karth on the book,” then added. “Or ask Rah-Rah for help, she’s his friend and he seem to be willing to listen to her suggestions half the time.”

Thinking about it, Farin said, “I’ll see about talking to him first, I guess. And this… Rah-Rah if he dosn’t listen.” Going on to breathe in, “it’s just important that I get it back. I want to complete the work that those mages started. There was a lot of details about stopping that Demon from no just escaping, but keeping him from gaining all that knowledge.”

Dejen sighed as he put his things away and took out his walky, knowing that Rah-Rah was still working in the engineering bay with Karth as he spoke. “Hey Rah-Rah, mind convincing Karth to let our guest have her book back when she comes around? Apparently its not demon cursed like the other Alunmais.”

He waited for a bt, and when Rah-Rah responded, they could hear some ranting in the background. “Could this wait? Gem and KArth are having a shouting match right-- HEY, I’M TRYING TO MAKE A CALL!” Then went on, “sorry, things are a little crazy down here right now.”

“Oh great, do I have to go down there and stop it?” asked Dejen in annoyance. “What the hell are they arguing about this time?”

“Who the better smith is.” Rah-Rah said in exasperation, “and no, I got it. Just, can you--” they all heard a crashing before Rah-Rah gave a semi-annoyed groan. “I’ll call you back.” And cut the connection.

Sighing in annoyance, Dejen put the walky away as he told to Farin. “Well looks like you have to wait, who knows how long till Karth ego gets patch together to be in a talking mood.”

“Best if you talk with him tomorrow.” agreed Mercy. “For someone who’s apparently older than us-- he can be really childish at times.”

Farin made a face to that, before Asha eased her nerves. “That might not be a bad thing. You were trapped in a magic stasis field. You’re probably out of the loop of what’s happened for the last few months.” And while she seemed reluctant to, Farin slowly nodded.

“Maybe.” Spoke the Faun, hand drifting near one of her gemstones before sighing. “Maybe… it’s a good idea to try and make sure my things are in good condition and that I find something to recharge my gems.” Then made a face, “well… maybe two. I don’t think I can charge the others.”

In wonder, Hayami asked, “how do these gems work?” Wondering why they needed to ‘charge’ in the first place.

“They’re elemental gemstones.” Told Farin, “very rare and can house the energies and elements they resonate with. And they only gain a charge when exposed to the elements they are aligned to.”

“And judging from the colors on them, the other gems needed to be in a enviorment for you to charge, which you can’t do on the ship.” said Dejen with a thoughtful tone as he soon told as he turned with his plate. “Well as much as I want to keep talking, I do have some food to finish, and a few other tasks to do. Especially since we’ll be heading to the Isles, got a lot of things to work on. Very important things.”

Mercy however told in an amusing manner as she turn with him. “You mean keep track of the supplies we’re taking and soon sleeping with your mares in the bed?”

“Exactly, very important things.” told Dejen as Windy giggled as she turn to walking with them as she did wanted to finish the rest of her meal as well.

Asha rolled her eyes at them, but soon said, “Mercy, mind talking later, I want to ask about another girls night!”

Turning her head, Mercy said. “I’ll be sure to plan it with you on it,” then tease to Windy. ‘But I don’t you’re going to come this time either, huh?”

Windy gave an amused smile as she said. “Might not, since I’m sure our Striped need someone to accompany him!” the mare leaning on his side, as Dejen gave an amused laugh as Mercy joked with her head turn back to Asha.

“Sorry Asha, but the pegasus seem intent to have some ‘bonding time’ with our Striped!”

Waving a paw, Asha told, “it’s completely fine. I doubt everyone is going to come, there is work to be done too.” Knowing that would also get in the way of things. “I just wanted to talk plans and dates on when we can do it.”

“I’ll be sure to get a calendar and see what we can work with on our schedule.” said Mercy as she turn her head back with focusing back on Dejen, or rather his emotions. She could tell he was being thoughtful, and Farin emotions were still unsure of Dejen, or with everyone here. But she was sure that would change in due time. It work for the Twins and she was sure it would work for this Faun too.

Although part of her wonder on this Alumina book, on if it was sentient enough..would it actually reject everyone but Farin? She mention it reject those who weren't worthy...but who was worthy for it to be read on? That itself was unsure. But Mercy consider it was something to wait out, since they were going to be traveling with each other for as long as Farin is around.

After the crew gather the supplies and began making their travel to the Islands with a bit of extra fuel for the trip the next two days, down in the forge where Karth reside, there was a bit of a shouting, or rather arguing as Karth argued to the Faun. “for the last time, no!” denying her the means of gaining the book back, as the two were at it with their arguing with her making these reasons, him denying such a thing, and gonig back and forth-- it made Gem watch with a few of the changelings at the arguement as it made them wonder who would win the contest.

“That book belongs to me, Karth. I was allowed by it to have it!” Continued to argue Farin, all eyes back to her as she held her ground. “It’s not like other Alumina, it chose me. It’s former wielder, chose me. I still have a promise and a job to do, and I need it back!”

“And how can I be assured its not?!” snarl Karth as he look down to her. “For all I know, it might belong to that damnable demon.”

Gripping her hands, Farin said, “well if you want some proof, try opening it!” Waving at him, “it won’t let just anyone read it, and I really doubt it would let you open it’s pages!”

Looking down to her, Karth snort out steam as he said. “Very well.” moving his talons as he open his jaws wide, digging into his mouth as he searches for the box as he pull the large metal box out of his mouth, hearing the multiplied ‘ews!’ coming from the peanut gallery as Karth turn and shouted. “GET BACK TO WORK!” causing most to quickly rush to their own posts as Karth place the box down with a heavy thud, undoing the chains, runes with complex runic designs on it and locks as to open it up. Then taking the box inside to repeat the process as this time the runes seem utterly complex with arrays, symbols and other writings as he open the box to reveal the book.

Taking the book, Karth soon told. “Observed!” as he began to open the book...but felt it was stiff, as he looked down, giving a low snort as he repeated his words as he put both of his thumbs to start pulling the book. “Observe!” Trying to open the book, but it seems like for some reason, it refused to open up. As he was grunting and groaning, trying to pry it open as Farin only crossing her arms and lifting a brow, looking very unimpressed.

Karth gave a glare to as he soon used his entire strength as he began to force the book to open with the might of lifting the mountains themselves…

Only to slowly open it, before a curse caused the pages to flash as it seemed to relent and flew open and blasted him away-- making it drop to the floor, before it closed itself. Karth landed into the forge itself, giving a curse sound as he pull himself out and soon glare down to the book, then look up to Farin as he flatly said. “Fine. Take the book, since it seems you were right.” then turn around as he took his hammer and said. “Now if you excuse me, I need to get back to work.”

Beaming, Farin siad, “gladly!” And nearly skipped on up to pick the book up, gently brush it free of dust and hugged it to her chest before happily humming her way out.

Low grumbling escape from the dragon, as he took a slab of metal and hammering on his anvil as Gem walk by with a smug look on her face as she asked.

“Want to talk about it?”

“Shut. Up.” snarl Karth as Gem laugh as she tease.

“Look like the ‘self-proclaim genius’ couldn’t do much,” then place a hand to herself. “Which means I should be the esteemed genius once more.”

The changelings knew what was going to happen as they were about to get Rah-Rah, but they notice Farin pause, looks back and turn around, her hooves being heard as she taps Gem’s shoulder. The diamond dog turn to see the Faun smile and hold her book out. As if challenge Gem to try and open it. Gem grin as she said to Karth. “Watch and learn, tubby!” As she began to try to open the book.

Only it did the same to Karth as it did to her. It didn’t budge. Gem gave a look to the book and used her hands to try to open it as Karth gave a patronizing tone.

“I’m sorry, what was that? Something about being a ‘esteemed genius’?”

“Shut...Up!” grouch the collie as she tried to open the book more.

Farin watched in a good deal of amusement as the collie continued to try and miserably fail, at opening the book. The D-dog even trying to leverage herself on a bench, using all her weight to open the book-- only for the book to open, make Gem fall forwards, flash with magic to toss her up, and close again. Making Gem fall and land hard on her stomach on the book.

She made a pained sound and rolled off-- only to fall off the bench and to the floor, holding her stomach. Farin giggled to the back of her hand and said, “I think that’s a no.” And took the book back into her hands and without any difficulty, opened it and flipping through the many pages, turning and steadily making her way out.

Karth began laughing, looking at a very annoyed Gem who slowly got up and glare at the book in Farin hand, and then back to Karth as he mockingly asked. “Want to talk about it?”

“No.” annoyingly told Gem, as she turn to Karth as he kept laughing more as she said. “Aaaaah shud’up!” already turning to walk off as the dragon kept laughing all the while. It made the changelings watch and laugh a tiny bit, but only a tiny bit as they still had to keep working with the repairs.

She wouldn’t say that she was addicted to the book, but knowing that it was safe and back in her hands was reliving. Farin flipped through the pages and went over a few old notes she made before and did a few cross references. All the while walking the halls and thinking about writing about anything new she had learned recently. While she wasn’t required to fill the book with knowledge like the other cursed books? She knew that notes and information could help her later on.

Still, Farin didn’t ponder too much and just sought a place to sit down, and settle herself. Though more than once, she became confused about which way to go. Making a face at one cross section, Farin had to wonder if she should ask for directions… again. (end)

There was a series of hoofsteps, as Mercy remark. “I see you got your book back.” coming around the hall as she asked in minor amusement. “Trying to figure out where to go?”

With a glance back, Farin sighed out, “yes.” Feeling embarrassed about it. “This place is big, and I feel like I need to make a map of it so I can get around.” Then paused before asking, “Dejen won’t mind if I did that, would he?”

“Just as long as you don’t write it down in the book,” tease Mercy, as she soon said. “But I can be your guide if you want, Farin.”

“The book would be the first place I’d put it, honestly.” Told Farin with some reluctance. “It’s the safest place I could think of, and I won’t lose the notes.” Which had Mercy make a face almost. Sure the book was indestructible-- possible from Karths saying. But how was it the ‘safest’ place?

Looking at Farin, Mercy asked in curiosity. “How could it be the safest place to store information like that?”

Closing the book, Farin soon held it out. Mercy was next to shocked at being given permission to hold it, even it was wordlessly being conveyed. When she looked to Farin, the faun smiled. “Open it.” And while the queen lifted a brow, she took it into her magic and opened it-- only it didn’t budge.

She blinked and tried again, and even put a bit more force in, but it was like it had been sealed closed. When she looked to Farin in confusion, the faun told, “like I said before, my Alumina is different. It won’t let just anyone read it. It won’t open for strangers just because they want to peek inside.”

Humming a bit, Mercy gave the book back as she said. “Well, that explains why its the ‘safest’.” then thought and said. “Maybe the map of the ship could be safe in it, since no one could be able to open it anyway.” she glanced to the Faun and soon asked. “Where did you want to go anyway?” seeing Farin flips the book open again, looking at a few pages, but Mercy noticed the pages a bit, only find squiggly lines, nonsense and things that make no sense.

She had a good feeling it was the ‘norm’ for these books to be unreadable by anyone but the holder themselves...which makes sense in ensuring no one else but the user had it.

“I was thinking about someplace quiet to read and write.” Told Farin in thought, going over a line of text. “Like I said, I’m trying to complete the work those mages did. I’m the eleventh user, and it’s become my turn to try and improve on their work.” Turning to tell Mercy, “that and I just wanted a bit of quiet time or time alone to just… think.”

Humming, Mercy said. “I think I know a place.” motioning the faun to follow her as she lead the young woman, she glanced to Farin a she asked. “How did you acquire the book in the first place? Last I heard, they’re very rare to find. Especially the one that was made by those mages to counteract the Alumina.”

Farin looked to the mare and told, “this one’s the only one of its kind. And I was given it.” Going on to explain, “a couple years back I was just traveling. Just a little lost and wanting to figure out where to live.” Then she made a face. “I met this guy, some minotaur that was a warrior. He had the book before I did. He found me and sort of brought me along.”

“Well, after the first three adventures with him.” Told Farin, “and learning some magic from the book he decided to teach me? We ran into a group of mages that used blood magic.” Then let out a breath. “We had to run for it and escape. But before we could make it to safety, he was hit by a bad demonic spell. The book protected him, mostly. But it was made to get him.”

Hand sliding over the pages, Farin told, “they were dragging him back to their camp and they wanted the book. He took it and told me to take it and run. To not look back. I tried to pull him with, but he ordered me to take the book and just run.” Making a face, Farin admitted almost shamefully. “When I saw the mages, I got scared and took the book and ran. I still feel bad, because he died afterwards. I know because a day after running? The book opened up and basically told me, I was it’s new chosen one to carry out the work.”

“I’m sorry to hear that.” spoke the Queen as she walked along, leading to a bit more quiet place, sometimes a place she or some of her children need to have for a break as she asked. “I hope I’m not rude, but how did you get caught in the first place?”

“It’s alright.” Assured Farin. “We were looking for some old ruins. They had the next set of clues to improve the means to purify the Alimina’s, or disconnect them from the demon. One of the previous wielders made detailed notes of the place before they died. Tarmat, the minotaur I told you about? He was shown it by the book during a read through.” Then shook her head, “it’s… almost funny. He was the wielder, but he had trouble understanding a few things about how magic worked. I… sort of joined him because I had a bit of a talent understanding magic, even though I was a novice at the time. I was… helping more than I thought. I think the book knew that too.”

Giving a amuse chuckle, Mercy remarked. “Sometimes life throw us unexpected curveballs at us, with the company we keep.” She walked with the Faun as she asked. “I’m assuming once we dock in the Isles, you’ll be heading out to find more ruins to purify those books? Or at the very least find a means to start traveling again?”

With some hesitance, FArin admitted, “I was thinking about it.” Then went quite. “But… I’m thinking of staying.” Almost surprising Mercy. Farin explained as they made another turn, “you see… I traveled alone because, ever since Tarmat died? I was… just worried. The Alumina, even this one? It draws the attention of others. It’s passive magical power does that. You can mask it, hide it, but it just draws attention.”

Shaking he head, Farin went on, “for a long time? It was mostly me. I would find some people to travel with me, but after a while I’d find a way to softly get them to leave.” Then her face shifted. “Then I met my first Alumina user that had an original cursed book. One of the original ones made.” And breathed in. “he… he was a good person. And he traveled with a lot of people. To be honest I was worried, but Milo was… different too.”

“No offense, but I'm surprised not only you’re considering on staying, but someone has an Alumina as well with a group traveling with.” Mercy said.

“Milo’s the only reason I’m considering it.” Admitted Farin. “I’ve considered it a long time. Because they kept him and the Alumina he had safe.” Thn corrected, “well, him and his tamed Demon that was technically his salve-- but anyone with half a brain would realize she’s like some… weird faux mother-bear towards him.”

While that threw Mercy for a loop, Farin shook her head. “What I’m trying to say is, he had people supporting him. I was still unsure and left. I was still worried about getting people in the crossfire and I’d do fine on my own.” Then breathed out. “But… I eventually ran into a bad situation and got caught. And now it’s… making me rethink about it.”

Part of her wanted to learn a bit on this Milo and this other group, as it could be useful to learn more. But she wanted to keep with the topic at hand as Mercy said. “Well, you won’t be in bad company in all honesty.” rolling her eyes as she admit. “Granted you’ll have to get use to traveling around, be in the midst of people who doesn’t exactly fit here, an unorthodox Clan and all of it being lead by our Striped, who’s a slightly insane gambling swindler with a heart of gold.”

Shaking her head, Farin admitted, “I think I can handle that. It’s what you all will have to put up with.” Going on to tell, “because since I met Milo? I have all the more reason to figure out how to purify the Alumina. He dosn’t deserve the curse on him, but it’s going to stick to him, unless I find a way to undo it. And destroying the book would be a bad idea.” Going on to explain, “he actually saved the world and different places on ten diffint occasions-- and nobody ever knew! And he used his alumina to do it!”

Blinking in surprise, Mercy could feel the sincerity in Farin, even the respecting of Milo greatly as Mercy mutely nodded. She soon asked. “Mind telling me more on this Milo and this group he’s in? That way we’ll know what we might expect if we come across them by chance…” then amend. “Or in our Striped case? Get attracted to with his ‘strings of fate’.”

Shaking her head, Farin told, “you might have a hard time. Since Milo and I parted ways? His group went into hiding. I don’t know where they are.” Then took a moment to think. “Honestly, I only stayed for a week or two before I left. I got cold-hooves because I didn’t think it was a good idea for me to stick around.”

“Well humor me,” said Mercy with a slight shrug. “If there's one thing I learned while being around Dejen? Fate seem to make sure he encountered a lot of people, to the point some of us are believing that what Asha said is becoming more true about him.”

Giving a look, Farin said, “I’ll ask later.” Then breathed into tell, “well, Milo is a mouse. And he’s become a near expert when it comes to artifacts and their locations. He’s been gathering them and more high-end dangerous ones because there’s apparently another Alumina user that wants them for some reason.”

That place Mercy on alert as Farin continued on. “The leader of the group is named Sicarus, some fox that isn’t kitsune. And he has a sister too, and she isn’t kitsune. They’re called the Misfits, and are considered criminals under Equestrian law. But the only law enforcement looking for them is some ‘Captain Cherv’. So far? I haven’t heard where they went. There’s other’s, but like I said? I think they all went into hiding.”

Hrm...might need to ask Galdan, or the other's about these Misfits...As well as its leaders. Mercy thought as she nod a bit and soon comment. “Well we might not see them anytime soon like you said, Farin.” then came to a stop as she look to a door as she motioned to it. “Here, this is a garden filled place. We use it to have a moment of peace, or at the very least enjoy the scenery. It should be quiet enough for you to read in peace.”

Farin gave a nod and said, “thanks.” And told as she neared the door, “I’ll tell Dejen late what I plan to do. Right now I… just need to think.”

Nodding, Mercy turn to let Farin have her peace...and muse a bit on this other group. She didn’t know much on the Misfits-- but that was a given as they all use to stay in Arabia. But if this Milo saved the world multiple times without anyone noticing, is having to fight another Alumina user, and with a criminal group in hiding? It could mean a lot of implications. Implications she had no idea on how to handle, as Farin was right to an extent.

They were going to be handling a lot of things with whatever she’s doing.

She let out a low sigh, and consider getting pampered by her Striped, mostly to ease the stress and enjoy the peace they will have for now.

Slowly the large battleship eased itself into one of the few ports that could support something of its size. Many around the port moved about and got ready to investigate the ship, though none more so than a small group of lions. While the lead dismissed his fellows, all of which scattered off, he himself began to roam towards the main exit of the craft.

There was no rush or hurry, but there was a definite curiosity of what called for such a sudden appearance. He himself only being here due to some forewarning his ‘aunt’ gave him. As soon as the ramp touched the docks and people began to depart, the blackmane sat himself down and got ready.

“Dadisi!” And braced rather well when his cousin nearly tackled him. She did her overly affectionate nuzzling and purring, bubbling with joy before half prancing in front of him. “You saw us coming!”

Shaking his head, Dadisi said, “just a small forewarning.” Though looked up to those coming down. One of which being a hesitant cub of a herno. Asha was fast to tell, “Dadisi, I want you to meet someone very special.” And once close enough, pulled Hirue close to tell, “this is your official niece, Hirue!”

The poor teen blinked nervously at the near glare of a leer the blackmane held, and almost trembled at his dry, “what a lovely surprise.” Though he did tell, “as much as I would love to hear how you adopted another cub, one that’s apparently ‘official’ opposed to the others, I have more pressing matters.”

Blowing a raspberry, Asha said, “oh fine.” And gently coaxed Hirue along. “I’m taking Hirue to visit mom, you should join up later!” And cantered on ahead. Dadisi watching another young herno cub follow, as well as Asha’s ‘unofficial cubs’ rush on past to keep pace. There were others, but he ignored them in favor of one striped.

brow raised, Dadisi asked, “so, Dejen. What honor do I have to see the trouble you intend to bring around my home this time?”

“What?” started Dejen with a light grin. “Trouble, you say? I have no idea what you’re talking about!” Seeing Dadisi lift a single brow as Dejen continue as he walked up to the Blackmane. “I just figure to give you a call on something that could really help the Isles! Like say, I don’t know, donating a lot of stolen supplies from a Rig Maltar own, as well as...lots of ship parts that were manufactured in the Iron Holds.”

That brow somehow lifted a bit higher, and he glanced to the lioness behind him. Johari was curt in saying, “I told him to come to you.”

“So large amounts of trouble.” Concluded the Lion blandly. “Why oh why am I not surprised, I do wonder?” Then looked to Dejen to tell, “if you can hold yourself still? I will find some experts I know to come here and see what value your ‘donations’ are. And their legitimacy. It shouldn’t take too long, a few days at the very most for them to travel here.”

Clapping his hands, Dejen said with a toothy grin. “Good! Because lucky for you? We’re planning to stay around for good old R&R, as well as patch our ship up and resupply ourselves. After all, we did fought off a large threat, which may have not spread yet,” then lean forward to lowly tell Dadisi. “But to give you a heads up? Maltars dead, and he’s one of the minor heads on a giant slaver empire that might be stretched all over the globe, Dadisi.”

“I had hints.” Admitted the lion openly, making Dejen almost want to blink. “You should realize, Dejen. The Isles are one of the biggest Slaver hot-spots before the Tower of Sight gained the Wheel. I know a thing or two about this ‘Slaver Empire’, even if all we were able to get were the incompatant lackeys, stupid enough to follow orders without question.”

“Well, seem you might be more inform than I am.” remarked Dejen, pulling back as he let out a breath. “But yeah, it only means trouble will come up to get at me-- or at the very least, get them to notice me a bit…” then amend. “Or rather maybe the Holds ‘Red warrior’, since he's bigger than I am in terms of popularity and more noticeable. At best I’ll be an after thought or something.”

Dully, Dadisi spoke, “in our line of work? Admonisty is the best of allies. Popularity may gain attention of both nobility and rulers alike-- but it attracts too much unwanted attention as well.” then asked, “and I’m afraid you have me at a loss, Red Warrior?”

Shaking her head, Johari told, “a male known as the ‘Crimson Knight’. A favored warrior of the Minotaur king and has gotten special treatment and favor from him, as far as I can tell.”

“Ah.” Dadisi spoke. “Now I recall. A gazelle Delegate talked about a special Knight in crimson armor. Not much though, that was a year back. Apparently we may have to consider updating a few things…” And while he dragged off, the Lion shook his head and stood.

Looking to them, he told, “in either case? If you are going to be around, then I will ask you be around in five days. Give myself and a few specialists a bit more time to come around and look over what you want to donate. Expect me then.” And began to prowel off.

After he left, Tibia peaked herself from around her mother, Johari also standing and saying, “Come along daughter, Asha no doubt has gotten a large lead on us.” Dejen casting a glance to Johari at that.

“A large lead on what?” asked Dejen to the Blackmane.

“Asha offered us a trip to her pride.” Johari told. “I decided to take the offer. So Tibia and I will be going with her and be away for a while.”

“Ah, alright.” nodded Dejen as he wave at them. “Have fun with that…” he however gave a cautious look to the two and asked. “I’m not going to have you two-- and everyone else try to jump at me...am I?”

Smirking, Johari walked on ahead. Tibia eyeing him almost like she did before padding after her mother. Neither giving a hint that it was on or off the table.

Staring at the two walking off, Dejen thought in irritation. Sadist. The lot of them...ugh. Look like I’ll need to keep aware of not just them...but all the lions. Great. Shaking his head a bit, he glance to see Karth walking out as he asked. “Did you put those ship parts in a good place?”

“Of course I did.” assured the dragon as he told on. “All neat and nice for you.” then told as he began moving, “now if you excuse me, I have much to see. IT has been long since I’ve last come around and I want to take in the sights.”

Dejen roll his eyes, seeing the dragon off as he heard footsteps as he glance to see Mercy in her undisguised form as she asked. “What got you all bothered up?”

“Oh, I may or may not be jumped by lots of lions.” then added in annoyance. “And something tell me Johari will lead it all.”

“You poor thing.” amusedly told Mercy in a mock-comfort tone. “Would you feel better if I was around?”

“No, no, something tells me it’ll happen regardless…” said Dejen as he paused and said. “Wait...where's Hayami? I didn’t see her walked out with the other's.”

Mercy asked her children where Hayami was, and soon informed. “Hayami and Falin are planning to look around, but waiting so they could have a guide to show them around. Hayami is in a curious mood, but Farin wants to have a guide around the place.”

Dejen nod as he stretch a bit as Mercy soon asked. “What are you planning to do?”

Dejen chuckle as he moves back in the ship to grab something and came out with a folded chair of some sort as Dejen walked a bit before he unfolded it to reveal a lounge chair. Moving to rest on it, the Striped lean back as he told. “Something I wanted to do for a long while. Sit back, relax-- and be utterly lazy for a brief moment in relaxation.” Mercy stare at him as she remark.

“Out of everything you wanted to do, you just want to relax and be lazy, right near the ship?”

Dejen glance to her as he said. “I think I deserve some of this, after the amount of shit I had to put up with Ash and Najat-- but also that little battle, running around trying to not die, dealing with demons, possessed people, even getting all the Sultans cowed by any means I had to do,” giving an exasperated breath. “I need this Mercy. And I might not get it any time soon with how busy I’ll be.”

“Alright fair enough...but why close to the ship?”

“Because if I do anywhere else, I might accidentally insult someone. Or get a cub curious.” told Dejen as he lean back. Mercy shook her head as she said.

“I’ll join you, after I’m done organizing a few things, I’m sure it won’t be long.”

“Mhmm.” spoke the Striped as he closed his eyes and lean back, Mercy shook her head in amusement, trotting back into the ship as it left Dejen alone to relax. But after a brief moment of silence beside the background of the wilderness and the ship behind him? He heard a flapping of wings as a weight came down on his lap. He glanced down with an eye open as Windy smile at him as she nestle on him, wanting to join in the relaxing as the Striped chuckled. Leaning back and enjoying the peace and quiet.

For once, Dejen was glad he can cut back, relax and be lazy to an extent with everything that had happened.

The first week thankfully went through with only minor work and mostly mellowing relaxing. Galdan had sent his men on short leave and Dadisi’s visit wasn’t too strenuous. Rah-Rah still had her work cut out for her, but it was more easy-going without needing to monitor a always flying ship. Things had greatly eased up to a much more slower pace that had almost everyone breathing a sigh of relief.

Mercy was certainly glad for it, and almost felt happy to be out of the Hive. Yes, it was comfy and it was nice to see the new curious eyes of her nymphs. But her ‘roommates’ were something to get used to. And the overall amount of attention she got there was almost smothering from all the changelings. A few taking cues from the shiftlings and how overly diligent they were!

She had a feeling a few were jealous of how Text approve of the shiftling work-ethic.

It made her smile a bit while fixing a table up with Gem. Rah-Rah having also come to help set things up-- best she could. Sharp and Mist also joined, at least wanting to partake in some personal girl time. Who would fully come was left unsaid. But she had a feeling most of the female crew would come.

Eventually, the door opened and they heard Asha call, “we’re back!” Padding in happily, Hirue following her, Bina by her side and even Najat following. Bakari nowhere in sight, but most figured he was off doing something. Possibly grumbling at the girls doing ‘girly stuff’ and having his sister away.

Rah-Rah looked up and waved, “good you made it on time.” Then made a face to ask while glancing, “are you sure you want Hirue and Najat with?”

“Is there an issue with us attending?” Prickly spoke the heiress, almost challenging so.

“No, nothing wrong.” Rah-Rah assured, “it’s just things get a little R-rated with where things go off to.” Confusing the herno, before she translated. “Adult subject stuff.” Though Najat only rose a brow.

Chucking, Asha told, “she won’t mind. And Hirue’s about the age anyways to learn.” Then looked around to ask, “I didn’t notice Hayami or Farin around?”

Gem turn as she told. “Hayami, Farin, Tatsu are out.” finishing up with the table as she went on. “Although Tatsu is getting a few things in shopping and took the two to be a semi-guide.” Then grin a bit. “They should be back with some of the local foods soon enough.”

“Although Windy should be actually coming by soon enough,” add in Mercy. “Apparently Dejen wanted her to have some girl time herself, get a chance to mingle with the rest of us. Since he’s off doing the most obvious thing right now.”

Asha gave a nod to this, and soon announced, “Johari will be around, but she wanted to get some things back in her room with Tibia.” Smiling as she practically pranced ahead, “it was sooooo cute! Tibia got to act her age for once after we visited my Pride, it was just adorable!” Half giggling to herself.

Making a face, Sharp asked, “Tibia. Cute?” She and the other’s only recalling a moody and always glaring cub that was constantly suspicious of everything. A little ‘emo lord’ in the making as some of her fellow equins put it.

“That's a bit hard to believe.” agreed Mist as she look to Asha. “Its one thing for foals, or young children to be cute...its hard to see Tibia cute.”

Shaking her head, Asha took to sitting by a table as she told, “when she’s surrounded by a lot of adults or young adults like us? She tries to act more mature to prove something. Like she can handle it.” then went on while rolling her eyes, “old enough to take care of herself, sure. But she still needs her mom. There’s a reason she never wanders away from Johari or stays mostly in their little space in Cargo.”

Tilting her head, RAh-Rah asked, “what makes you say that? Tibia’s wandered the ship on her own.”

“After she knew it was safe.” Asha told rather seriously. “Cub’s her age usually aren't allowed to leave or wander too far from the Den or pride. And while out and about, even more the wilder areas of the Northern Cornerstone? Not all Lions are gentle with wandering cubs.” Going on, “sure, they’re more reasonable in the cities, but out in the wild areas? Survival is the only true king and ruler.”

There a bit of stairs given to Asha as Mercy spoke. “I am soon reminded that the Isles are a lot different than anywhere else. Especially with survival.”

“You’re telling me.” agreed Gem with a slight nod, as she look to Mercy and asked. “So how long are we staying to have our mini-vactaion? Dejen didn’t really say on how long we’ll be here.”

“Maybe another week or two, depending on the repairs of the ship and how much of the things we nabbed from the Rig is transfering to the Isles.”

“No more than two.” Asha said rather abruptly. She went on to tell Mercy, “I almost forgot. Mom wanted me to pass along a message that we might want to be in the holds by two weeks or less. For multiple reasons.”

Najat seemed to speak up with, “Asha-san spoke about how her mother was a Seer. And after being idle for so long, I chose to ask about how I can find Ashani-san.” Surprising no one in the room. “She told myself, that in two weeks time, an opportunity would show itself in the form of a powerful individual.”

Bina seemed to add on, “Bakari and I have something important that way too.” Again, getting looks. She sat down by the table and admitted, “it’s… about Bakari and I and our potential.”

“What about it?” Rah-Rah asked in some concern as she sat down by the cheetah-herno.

“To control it better.” Told Bina. “You remember when I told you that Bakari and I switched stones and we couldn't control our powers?” She went on, “Sumari said that we needed to go to the holds in two weeks, and to meet with someone there in the King’s Hold.”

There was a humming of Mercy, as she was thinking on this, and on it would be a good idea...but considering on Sumari words and advice before ...it reminded her it was best to go along with the Seer words as she nodded to the Lioness. “I’ll be sure to let Dejen know about this.” then look to Bina with a smile. “And if Sumari suggested it? We might as well head over there and get the help you need.” then joke. “We should probably tell Tatsu, since she’ll probably want to go with just in case.”

Bina nodded, but gramanced, “I have a good feeling she might feel annoyed to do that though.”

Najat agreed, “she is not Dejen-san’s honor-guard due to a debt, is she not?” Wondering why Mercy would wave the silvery kitsune off so readily.

“She’s also the closest thing to family to the Twins.” reminded Mercy as she went on. “Honestly, while I prefer to let Tatsu stay around?” looking to Bina in somber amusement. “I know that she’ll will want to be close to her family and make sure you two are safe.” going on to tell. “And something tells me that Dejen would agree, maybe tell her that you guys will need a good tracker for whatever you may need to find, or who to find.”

“I would agree, Mercy-san.” Eyes and ears turned to the door, Tatsu there holding a few things with both Hayami and Farin, Johari and Tibia not too far behind. The Kitsune had a very minor smile as she spoke, “you honor me in allowing me a chance to do what I must for both Imoto and Ototo.”

Flushing, Bina said, “Tatsu, really?” Going a bit more redder at Hayami giggling.

The golden kitsune asked, “I knew they were close, but little brother and sister?” Tatsu going stone cold and stern, but the kitsune still giggled and cooed, “that’s so kiwi!” Giggling all the while and Bina lowered her head further in emberessment. A few laughed or chuckled, Gem herself laughing heartily while hitting on a table.

Rolling her eyes, Farin walked in and placed the bags she had down to say, “give her a break, it’s embarrassing enough she has to have a chaperone when she’s a demi-god of balance.” Some laughter actually dying out to that. Even Bina was looking up. Farin looked about and asked, “what?” Looking a bit confused.

“We know about her being a demi-god...but of balance?” Mercy said as Mist stare to Farin as the unicorn snorted.

“Great. Another thing to add on the impossibility on this ship.” then grumble as she added. “A shame the drinks aren’t here yet, I feel I want to forget hearing that right now.”

Going about unpacking the bag, Farin said, “actually I think you should know if you didn’t.” Placing out the food neatly as she told, “because the ‘gods’ of this world are important. Part of my reading and research has started to show that the last demi-gods of balance didn’t reach godhood and it caused a cataclysm.”

Interested, Hayami asked, “how would you know of this, Farin-san?” Thirsty to know more as she walked up to unpack and aid in putting things out. Tatsu not too far behind.

“I looked it up through a few runes while trying to do my main work.” Admitted the Faun with a small shrug. “Celestia and Luna were demi-gods and if it wasn’t for them? Discord would of ruined the world. Apparently there was another Demi-god for the Ises and they gained godhood but have been asleep for a long time and aren't waking up unless there’s some big danger.”

Asha perked to this and spoke, “you mean the Grand Ancestor?” A few looking to her.

“The what?” spoke Gem, as it made Mist a bit curious, and it made Mercy even more curious as this was a first to hear of a deity like being spoken up from the Lionness.

Johari sat by Asha and told, “Kondo. The Warrior Spirit. Protector of Life's Ways. The Grand Ancestor.” Going on in thought, “it’s a very long and old deity in some way. A shapeshifter of winds and sky. He comes in the form of a Lion among the clouds in most times, and others in the shape of the four people of the four cornerstones. In times of great strife, of famin and of grand drought, he is there to provide life when it most needs it.”

“Recall when I said survival was the only king and ruler?” Asked Asha to the others. “That’s why. Kondo is the one that watches over our lands. He doesn't act out to save people, because he knows that life has a purpose and meaning. But whenever we are paired by some chance? We often believe it was Kondo blessing us with a chance for something greater.”

Tibia asked though, “but why would Bina and Bakari be Demi-gods of balance? What’s the reason for it?”

To that, Farin told, “well… that’s because there were twin demi-gods in the Holds that were killed a couple millennium back.” And went on to explain, “there were other demigods too. For Arabia, for the Kingdom, but died because of one thing or another. But it was pretty clear that they were past normal mortals. And had something overly supernatural about them that allowed them to godhood to their own respective places.”

“And this is important… why?” Tentatively asked Sharp.

“Because Demi-gods only appear before a big cataclysme.” Farin told while finishing up putting the food out. “I know history pretty good now with how much I’ve studied it. And almost on every cataclysmic event that would of caused huge world-changing ramifications? There was a Demi-god there. If they died? The world changed for the worse. If they lived? Some golden age happens and things balance out.”

Stairs were given as they went from Farin, to Bina in thought as Gem spoke. “Shiiiiiiiiiiit.”

“Language.” reminded Mercy of the child in the room.

“What? Someone had to say it!” defended Gem, as she soon thought and asked. “But...if there’s been a large amount of change with big cataclysims...wouldn’t that mean Dejen might be a demi-god himself? I mean...he has been doing a lot of changes.”

“I highly doubt that.” told Mist. “If he was, then it would’ve been obvious.”

“Is anything obvious about him at all?” brought up Gem as Mercy told.

“His gambling is utterly obvious.”

Turning, Farin asked, “let me ask you a few questions.” And held up one finger up at a time. “One: Is Dejen immune to most forms of physical harm? Two: does he have some otherworldly connection to the world's workings? Three: can he do feats that are well over the normal abilities of a mortal person? Four: does he have some form of longevity that is higher than most?”

RAh-Rah made a face and said, “well… besides his luck, not really.” Looking about the room that was in thought.

“Then he isn’t a Demi-god.” Nodded Farin. “Most Demi-gods have those base traits to an extent.”

“Then he’s just an utterly lucky bastard.” said Gem, before getting hit by a magical newspaper. “Hey!” seeing it was Mercy that did it as the Queen told.

“Language.” she however said to Farin. “But Rah-Rah is right, his luck is extremely high, like to the point its like Lady Luck and the Devil began dancing around Dejen for everything he does.”

“Isn’t that just because of the whole mumbo-jumbo thing with him being gifted with immense luck by an otherworldly being?” Mist brought up.

FArin thought on it and said, “well, that could be it… or he’s another part in the cog in the worlds workings.” It again got looks as she told, “I would have to look into it and see if there’s a connection. Who knows? He could just be a person that has a natural affinity and magical attraction for the aspect of luck.”

“That’s a thing?” Rah-Rah asked.

Nodding, Farin told, “I practically met a person that was an Aspect of Knowledge. Milo. He didn’t seem it, but after a while he showed more and more special skills in the area and it was hard to deny that he might be a semi-manifestation of Knowledge in form.” Then shook her head, “it’s not demi-god levels, but it’s above the norm. And there’s only a rare few that get this ‘affinity aspect’.” (End)

“So what, you’re saying that these ‘aspects’ are people who are so good with their unique areas they’re attracted by the world or something?” asked Gem with a light shrug.

“Something like that.” Farin nodded while leaning on the table she was at. “Think of it like this. Each person has the capacity to believe in something. The more that person believes in something, the more things start working in that direction.” Then rose a hand. “These ‘manifestations of aspects’ are people that have this ‘belief’ and have a… I want to say ‘affinity’ towards that aspect. Like a pony having a special talent. And given enough time? The magic of the world starts to, basically, empower them with that one aspect, making them much more stronger in that one area.”

Tilting her head, Hayami asked, “and this can be anyone?”

“No.” Farin told while giving a glance. “Only so many people get this Aspect gift, and only one Aspect Avatar or whatever it’s called, can be around at a time.” Then told in example. “Milo is an Aspect of Knowledge? There can only be one aspect of knowledge alive. If Dejen was an aspect of luck? Before another could rise up? Dejen would have to die first.” And went on in thought. “Another good example might be the Elements of Harmony. They’re ‘Aspects’ to Kindness, Generosity, Laughter-- you know, the morals of Equestria. There can only be six people with those aspect at any one time. And since equestria is built on those morals? It’s more likely those aspects will manifest in the ponies.”

There were bits of nods to this, as Mist understood this clearly, as did Mercy and some of the other's. Gem however thought and said. “I don’t know if its hilarious if Dejen turns out to be an Aspect of Luck...or worrying if he is one at all.”

Mist glance and asked. “Isn’t that usually a ‘good thing’ for you all.”

Mercy thought on and said. “Usually yes, since his luck tend to good...but remember, there’s good and bad luck. Who’s to say he can’t be both? We always did mention of him having more of a Devil’s Luck than having Lady Luck around him.” Even going on to tell. “And we all know that sooner or later, luck does run out for everyone.”

Shaking her head, FArin said, “well, if you want me to look into it? I could. But I won’t know what I’ll turn up.”

Questioningly, Rah-Rah asked, “are you planning to stay on the Innovation?” Making the Faun shift in thought.

“I’m… still on the fence.” Admitted the young magical. Farin proceeding to tell, “I’m not sure if I want to commit to being around. I mean… no offense, I just…” Trying to find her words.

Asha only smiled and said, “we know you’re a little scared of attachment and loss.” A few looking to her and Farin looking on in shock. “I don’t pry, but I think it’s important that I tell you, that you don’t have to be afraid. Every one here, can be your friend and will help you.” Then motioned, “now come on and take a seat, everyone’s here for a good time. No need to be a downer.”

Mercy smle to this, as she motioned with a hoof. “Come on, we got a party to enjoy.” Gem grin wide to this, as she nod in certainty as she told to Farin.

“Yeah, beside, you be surprised of the crazy things we’ve gotten into!” laughing a bit as when things were starting to begin, the door open a bit as Windy came in with a light smile.

“Hey girls, sorry I’m late. Had to make sure Master wasn’t overthinking on something.” then glance around as she saw most of the other girls, as she noticed a few that hadn’t made it as she asked. “Did Myun decided to hang around Debt?”

“If you mean hang around by having some close cuddly time?” joked Gem. “Then I’m pretty sure that's a big yes.”

Tatsu shook her head and told while nursing some tea, “Myun isn’t one for ‘feminin’ time amongst fellow women. It’s clear she would rather be with the men or warriors. Even more so her mate-to-be.” Seeming certain of this.

“Diamond-dog mentality.” Rah-Rah said while relaxing on the table near her plate of snacks. “I heard that female d-dogs like to stay with their alpha male, something about packs keeping close together and rarely separating unless it’s a good reason.”

While Windy nod to this as she move to get herself a drink, Gem add in. “something like that, but its actually a bit more. Since technically they haven’t mated fully yet? Myun is currently a Alpha female sticking claim on Debt, making sure every gal knows that his ass belongs to her.” sipping her drink as she told. “What I don’t understand yet, is why they haven’t rutted yet, you would think by now with all the kissing and cuddling they’ve done they would’ve went at it and stick claim to the other.”

Afew gave looks to her as Gem said. “What? Its how its normally done among us dogs!”

Rolling her eyes, Rah-Rah said, “I think the two are just enjoy the slowness of it. You know how Myun is, she hardly ever rushes and I think Debt’s actully enjoying this slow burn.”

Giggling, Asha said, “and why should it matter? If that’s what they want, let them have it like that.” And nuzzled Hirue for a moment, the teen blushing some at the direction of the topic. “Really Gem, I know you’re a little jealous, but you don’t have to take it out on them.” Getting the d-dog to splutter.

“Seriously?! Me?” spoke Gem as she shook her head. “Ha, I rather not get in between those two at all, I’m just saying from a diamond dog point of view that how it is.” then shook her head as she refilled her drink a bit as she amend. “But then again, this is a Clan of unusual, so I probably shouldn’t bring up ‘normal’ around.”

Johari gained a slight smile and remarked, “I think Asha meant that you’re jealous that Myun has a good alpha male, and you’re a little jealous of not having one yourself to get some attention from.” Making a few in the room gain amused smirks or smiles.

Rolling her eyes, Gem said. “Oh ha, ha, ha.” then turn to Mercy and Windy. “Speaking of attention, did your Striped ever consider getting a third gal around?”

Mercy shook her head as she tease. “Sorry, he isn’t interested in Diamond dogs smell.” it made a few laughs as Gem grouse in annoyance, but she said. “But admitally he’s still on the fence about it, he claims its mostly because he doubts it’ll happen.” going on to roll a hoof. “Said that not many mares are interested in his type.”

“Which is usually true in Master case.” agreed Windy. “Most would want stable guys-- our Striped is far from stable.”

While Tatsu put her tea down, she asked, “what of other options?” Going on to say, “he is loyal to you both, but I think we are all aware that he finds those like myself, or even something that is biped, most attractive in most cases.” Going on to say, “for example, when I was first found he could not help but have long looks at myself.” A slightly annoying reminder to Mercy. “And even Hayami gets looked at now and then.”

“Shameful as it sounds.” Najat spoke with a half glare at the kunoichi warrior, “Tatsu makes a point that the kitsune tend to draw attention. And while my other self had drawn attention, it often was curb due to my poise.”

“You mean being a cold bitch?” brought up Mist, seeing Najat bristle as the unicorn shrug. “Truth hurts, but it's the truth. You can be seen as an utter stuck up bitch at first glance, Najat.”

An eye twitched, and Gem took some satisfaction at seeing Najat’s cool broken-- even if it was her ‘younger self’ that had less control. Still, Hayami giggled out, “while I would say otherwise for my clan, perhaps he could charm one from it?” Getting some looks as the women shrugged. “My clan are few, but there are only so many men and women. It would not be issue if only one were to find him charming. And what better way to earn allince than through blood?”

Bina made a face to this, “but… I thought you said your clan dosn’t like outsiders?”

“That is very true.” Hayami agreed. “But we kitsune still value bloodlines and strong alliances if possible.”

“No offense,” spoke Mercy as she look to Hayami. “But even if Dejen did somehow charm someone from your village-- wouldn’t they be put off the fact he’s in a sort of polyarmous relationship? I thought most Kitsunes were of one man and one woman mindset.”

Tatsu gave a nod, “you are correct. Most prefer to stay mono and with a single partner.” But reminded, “but rules can always be bent. Even more so when he is technically, unmarried.” Making Mercy and Windy share a look. Tatsu went on to tell, “it would be up to you, but most kitsune women often lay down their arms once they marry, and turn all focus to siring future young and teaching said young. There is more thought put into family, than simply being a lover.”

“It’s a little bland, and sometimes might seem less loving.” Hayami admitted, “but for us? We show love through action. Through devotion and work. Love doesn't have to be romantic, only show that we are willing to support our spouse. Herno take that to an extreme and while it works, it is very, very dull and bland.”

“Traditions my kin make are very effective and efficient.” Najat defended.

Twisting her face, Bina said, “no offense Najat, but I have to agree with Hayami. Herno marriages are kinda… cold and seem empty without much love or kindness put into it.”

“If I couldn’t sense emotions, then I wouldn’t be able to tell if a couple did love each other when we went to a Herno village.” agreed Mercy, as she added. “Most cases its love for the other or outright respect, and its mostly later than former.” But as both changeling and pegasus look to the other in silent thought they look back as she added. “But..we’ll bring it up with Dejen, see what he thinks on it.”

Windy added. “But admitally it might be a tough sell Hayami, since well…” trying to find a nice way to say her words as best she could.

“You might not approve?” Asked Hayami with a slight smile. “It’s fine, Windy-san. I understand. Kitsune aren't known for being upfront with motives. I thought to offer because it would be a option that is both appealing and helpful-- since searching around for a Herno women that’s appealing and good would be like finding a herno robe that’s fancy.” Tatsu’s lips pressing tight to try and not laugh. Najat, looking a bit miffed. (end)

Gem however snicker as Mist and Shade try to imagine that.

Mercy giggled a bit with Windy, as the changeling said. “We’ll at least consider the option with one of your clanmates Hayami.” going on to joke. “Since it might be the best if a Kitsune to be a option, if we try to look for a Herno? They may be too hard to get around for the Striped-- or in most cases? See him as a fool.” she however thought and soon ask to Hayami.

“Hayami...if we did have a Kitsune from you're clan get with Dejen...wouldn’t that mean technically he would be a ‘relative’ in your clan?”

“Slightly.” Admitted Hayami. “It won’t be a ‘full’ acceptance until they had a child with both bloodlines. Until then? He’s simply a…” Looking for the right term. “Well… the polite way to put it is ‘possible phase’, maybe a ‘bed-partner’.”

“Friend with benefits?” Rah-Rah supplied. Hayami looked confuse.

“Fuck buddies?” Gem added. “You know, people who are friends and have sex now and then.” seeing Hayami ponders and nods to that.

Mercy sigh, but figure that couldn’t be something to use to with the whole clan moving situation as Gem glance to Mercy and asked. “What brought that on anyway?”

“Oh...just trying to figure out a peaceful solution for having Hayami clan move to Humitli for their safety, but with their current head being a stubborn baka with an isolationist view? Not easy to come with a solution for that.”

Sighing some, Hayami admitted, “there isn't much option. I told you what I could but… like I said, they’re not likely.” Which had Mercy scrunching her face up and nodding in some irritation. Though as she did ponder on it, did a thought cross Mercy’s mind.

“A thought occurred to me Hayami.” spoke Mercy as she looked to the kitsune and asked. “Why would one of your clanmates might see Dejen as appealing of sorts? I can understand him having Kitsune qualities, but you mention they don’t fully trust outsiders, what's to say they might not even bother trying with him?”

Smiling, Hayami told, “kitsune women are just a little unique when we take mates. We look for traits and qualities in character, more than traits and qualities physically.” Adding on, “if they’re physically attractive, or most of all, viril? Than that’s a extra bonus.”

Tatsu nodded in agreement, “personality shown by action is first hint. Being viral is a large boon as we like to have many children. And physical looks if good, are a simple bonus.” Both Kitsune watching the two mare’s faces, and almost gaining slight smiles at the thoughtful looks.

Tatsu sipped on, and Hayami giggled. She even said, “if you want to know if he could interest a women, ask Tatsu-san.”

“He can.” Tatsu didn’t hesitate to tell outright. “Character alone, he is odd, but good enough as a mate. I find it attractive, but he isn’t Kitsune and I am the last of my clan. So I must do as Honor asks to find a suitable kitsune partner.”

While nods were given, and both mares mused on how many Kitusnes Dejen would attract? Mercy look to Hayami as she soon asked. “So Hayami...speaking of romance and character, what do you like about Cosmo?”

Seeming to be caught flat footed, Hayami asked, “Cosmo-kun?” Tatsu’s ears perking and eyes locking right on in interest. “He’s a friend, a very close friend that helped me.” Smiling cheerly.

Bina had also locked on, and Asha began to have a secretive smile that Mercy was starting to understand, meaning there might have been something more. Bina seemed to point out, “he must be a really close friend to add ‘Kun’ to the end of his name.”

Blinking and seeming to flush, Hayami waved a hand, “no, it’s not like that. Cosmo-Kun has just been a very good friend, the best really. He helped me through a lot of problems and issues when tracking and saving my clan. I respect him a lot.” Though for Mercy, she felt a near wave of embarrassment and shyness on the idea. Almost like a slight deniale.

“Oh ocme on, I’m sure you don’t think that, after all, hearing on how he helped you get through on finding your clan, staying with you on that hunt-- going so far as to keep close and comfort you?” brought up Mercy with a slight grin. “I’m sure its more than just being ‘close friends’,” then shakes her hips a bit. “I mean, if he had done all of that for you-- it would be crazy for any gal to not jump at him and get him first!”

All could see Hayami blushing at the implication, but she shook her head vigorously and told, “no, no, no!” Hands up defensively, “Cosmo-kun is just a friend, a really close friend! Nothing else!”

Farin seemed to poke while leaning on the table, “so, you’re saying he isn’t ‘husband material’?” Almost smiling a bit while playing with one of her braids.

“No, he most certainly is.” Hayami defended, before blinking in realization of what she said. She was very fast to cover this up with, “but, not with me. We’re only friends, after all. There is nothing between us.”

Tibia made a ‘do we look stupid to you?’ sort of face from under her mother’s legs and glanced about the many adults and young adults. All the women seeming to have a good idea or hint that wasn’t the case.

Gem however grin wide as she said. “Oh, then I’m sure you wouldn’t mind if let say, Tatsu wouldn’t mind go and see if he’s really that good of a man to be called husband, huh? Since after all you are ‘friends’.” there was a brief bristling from the golden kitsune, but seem to relax, but not worrying after a moment, as if remembering something. Gem raise a brow to this and soon ask. “Or would Najat be more interested, since who knows, she might actually like him.”

Hayami seems to glance in some minor concern, but it just as quickly left as she shook her head. Tatsu rose a brow and decided to test how far this could go. “I do lack options, and if he proves good, perhaps I should try him?”

Like that, Mercy felt warning bells in Hayami’s mind as she rushed out, “you might want to reconsider, Tatsu-san.” And slowed herself down to ease her beating heart. “You see, the thing is…” Seeming to take a moment how to phrase her words. It made all look on in amusement. “The thing is… Cosmo-Kun has… traits most find undesirable.”

“Oh?” spoke up Mercy. “Like what? Since after all...if these traits are ‘undesirable’ to one gal...they might be desirable for another?”

With a look, Hayami made a face before telling, “he’s non-magical.” Making them all blink. “He can’t perform magic, or use magic in any form. If he did bed Tatsu? There’s a very high chance the kits sired will be non-magical.”

Slowly, Tatsu made a face and agreed, “meaning… that my kits wouldn’t have the ability to carry out my clans arts or styles. Unable to use magic is… a big blemish on a bloodline.” Seeing Hayami’s point.

“Would be a big turn down.” agreed Gem, as she focus on Hayami. “Which is odd since you seem to be very adamant in having Cosmo all to yourself.”

“I do not.” Defended Hayami very quickly.

Asha rolled her eyes and teased, “you were pretty fast to dissuade Tatsu or give Najat a reason not to.”

Huffing, Hayami crossed her arms and asked, “why would I? Even if he and I did-- which we wouldn’t --my kits might not be magicly able. And we need to expand our clan! Meaning, they have to be magical and able to do their kitsune arts only my bloodline can do.” Trying to assure herself of this.

Johari lifted a brow and asked, “is this what tradition says, or what your heart is saying?” Making Hayami button her lip, trying to think of a proper response.

Chuckling a bit, Mercy said. “You know what's the best thing about being a changeling?” looking to Hayami as she told. “We can detect the amount of bullshit in the air, and detect one true feeling. Aka, what you’re feeling right now for the last...oh...couple of weeks.” feeling the realization, the dread, and embarrassment as she nodded and told to them. “She got it baaad for Cosmo.”

Slowly, Hayami’s face got redder and redder at the wolfish grins cast her way. And when Bina asked, “you’ve been honest with us for this long, why are you trying so hard to hide this?” Making a face to add, “I’ve only known you for a little bit, but I think it’s obvious you wear your heart on your sleeve, Hayami.”

Blinking, the kitsune asked shyly, “heart on… sleeve?”

“It means you show your feelings very openly.” Hirue said with a small flush of her own. But she agreed, “why are you trying to hide it? I think we all can tell you like him.”

Shifting, Hayami looked to the side and admitted, “father… dosn’t approve of Cosmo-kun.”

“Oh,” spoke Windy in surprise. “Clan traditions?”

Nodding, Hayami told, “because Cosmo-Kun can’t use any magic? Father and some others, don’t like the idea of any women of our clan ever having children with him. Since it would just ‘waste’ the born kit’s potentials to sire his defective or magically dissabled young.”

“Yeah...I can see the problem with that.” nodded Gem a bit, as she sip her drink.

Mist glance over and soon asked. “Why don’t you just marry him outside the Clan and just be done with it?”

Hayami looked away and told, “I don’t want to shame my family honor by going behind their backs.” Sagging some in place, and now she wasn’t hiding it as much? Mercy could feel her heavy heart. It felt a lot like that time when she first came into the ship.

Asha gave a gentle look and asked, “but you love him, don’t you?” And while most just saw Hayami keeping her head low, Mercy could feel it. There was so much in the golden kitsune that wanted to shout it out, to approve and accept-- but it was just held down and back, a slight worry and fear there. Possible her family’s feelings on the matter-- or rather, how her Father and her Clan would view her actions if she ever admitted such a thing.

Humming a bit, Mercy consider on what to say and soon mentally nodded as she said. “I can feel it, you know.” looking at Hayami in a gentle expression as she told. “Your love for him. So much of it that it just wants to burst out and accept it-- but its held back by fear. From what I can only guess of your family or clan…” then consider her words...and soon said. “But...maybe you should reconsider the Kitsune motto? Live on the blade tip?”

Lips tight, Hayami seemed unsure of that, and maybe a bit nervous. She soon asked almost weakly, “but… he never showed interest, so, maybe it wouldn’t matter?”

Sharp gave a glance, and oddly enough, was the one to tell, “well you’ll never know if you never ask.” Mercy giving the mare a look. Mostly because Sharp of all females, was saying this when the mare herself hadn’t come out in saying her feelings to Mist just yet. The pegasus even shifted in place, “I mean… either you tell him or you’ll never find out.” Working her jaw to go on, “You knew him before you got collared, right? What if something like that happens again-- to you or him? Do you really want to live with the thought you never told him?”

While Mercy wanted to raise a brow at the mare, she figured that it was sound advice. Even if the pony had to follow said advice herself at some point. Still, looking to Hayami, the kitsune admitted, “I… well…” looking like that in truth? She did want to say it.

Tatsu sighed out, “you’re letting fear hold you back too much.” And stared at the younger kitsune. “I understand tradition means much to us, but in this case? You should take the opportunity before it passes you.”

“They got a point.” agreed Gem with a nod. “If you keep holding back, you’ll never know if he was secretly interested in you, or worse, someone else gets to him first.” looking to Hayami as she told with a raise cup. “You either go all the way in making your intent with him? Or you never try and lose that chance.” then soon told with a grin. “And if your clan and family still denies it? Fuck them. Tartarus, you can join Mitego if you want to have Cosmo so badly, we take in all sorts of people at this point.”

Hayami seemed doubtful, but said, “maybe..” Going on to sigh, “I just… doubt because he never looks at me like that.” Then amended, “but.. Then again… he never seems to show any interest in women.”

“Hayami,” started Mercy. “Take it from me. The reason he hasn’t shown interest? Is because he’s afraid he might ruin the relationship he has with you. Hes a guy, guys tend to look at attractive females, no way to avoid that-- so he may had look at you without you noticing.” rolling a hoof as she went on. “I’m certain he has feelings for you, but hides it very well as he’s afraid for you, even afraid you might reject him.”

Hayami made a face and said, “I still don’t know…”

Najat rolled her eyes and spoke, “what makes you so certain?” Really, just wanting to speed up the topic to something less…. Silly.

“Because he once walked in on us bathing women in state of undress.” Told Hayami, “we may not be shy about nudity, but we do try to preserve modesty for good reason.” then made a face. “When he did, and saw us all? All he said was ‘oops, sorry’ and turned around without a care. Like he held no lust or interest.” Going on to say, “my little sister would test him by using her seduction arts mother taught her. Not once has she gotten a rise from him-- even half nakid.”

There were hums and thoughtfulness...as Windy soon suggested. “Maybe he’s like Debt?” getting a bit of looks as she went on. “He’s just keep his real emotions on the inside and just...have this calm vibe around him?”

With a look, Sharp said, “you do know who you’re referencing, right?” Going on to tell, “Debt is one of a kind, there is no way anyone without training could pull that off. Even he had training to do that.”

However, Hayami spoke, “well… Cosmo-kun can seem reserved… though that is mostly because he seems very lazy.” Thinking on, “actually, I wonder it’s because he can just be so lazy he can make it so he desn’t seem to care?” Really pondering it. Then nodded, “that makes some sense. He did say the best way to not be bothered, is to not bother caring at all.”

“Then its likely he put up a front of not caring, but hides it very well.” said Gem. Thinking a bit as she said. “Maybe thats why he doesn’t show intrest, because he’s lazy?”

“That...I seem to not have any words for that.” confess Mercy.

Hayami nodded, “Cosmo-kun is a very kind, and very cunning person. But he can be very lazy and laid back.” Then giggled, “he constantly lamented that when we went to save my clan, that his carefree life was over. That he couldn’t have anymore naps or just take long easy walks around the village.” Then sombered up. “I never understood why he pushed so hard to get my clan back, when he could have given up. It just seems so odd for someone that liked to be lazy.”

Asha gained a smile and said, “maybe because he cares more than he lets on.” Then shook her head, “or he even knows that honor is more important than his hobbies. That seems like it too.” Hayami giggling and nodding.

Though Hayami gained a gleam and looked to Sharp to ask, “Sharp-san, I think I’ll take your advice.” Then asked in a ever so innocent manner, “did you suggest it because you had a similar situation.” Making the pegasus go a little stiff at being put in the spotlight.

“Uh… no. no, not at all.” Rushed the Pegasus. “It’s just something that… you know, was tossed about from mares I used to talk to in Equestria.”

“You seem to forget there's a changeling Queen here, right?” remarked Mercy with a wolfish grin to Sharp. “Because, I can say that was pure BS right there.” Mist snort a bit of being reminded of changelings being emoitonvores as she sips her drinks.

Hoof raised, Sharp said in the best professional tone she could muster through her embarrassment, “Mercy, I’m a military mare. I have responsibilities. Even if I was interested in someone, I have a job and just can’t afford to fraternize with anyone. It’s unprofessional.”

Jahahi lifted a brow and asked, “so who’s the love interest?” Making the pegasus splutter at the bluntness. Najat facepaling and muttering something under breath.

Gem laugh as she tease. “Come on Sharp, you know this isn’t a military place, right? And I’m sure exceptions can be made, since everything about Mitego is orthodox really.”

Windy giggled as she told. “Maybe we shouldn’t press? I think if we pressure her more, she’ll start to show more red on her face.”

“And it also rude to keep barging in like that.” reminded Mist as she glanced to Mercy. “I can understand this being a girls night-- not a ‘make everyone feel embarrassed night by a emotion reader.’” Mercy grin as she lightly shrug.

“Not my fault I’m a changeling. Its laid before me like a open book.”

Farin gave a look to that and soon said to both former-hunters, “remind me to look into anti-empath magics.” Confusing a few, but making Mercy pout.

“You’re no fun.” told the Queen as Gem asked.

“You know what that is?”

Sighing, Mercy nod. “Basically it's a ‘repellent’ for empaths, those who have high sensitivity to emotions and read them easily, changelings are like empaths crank past 11. And Farin plans to have magic that ‘block’ my or my children abiltiy to sense or read those emotions.”

Farin crossed her arms and said, “well some of us like our privacy.” Nose help up almost snobbishly. Though she peaked over and smiled, “but don’t worry, it’s not going to happen over night.” Relaxing a bit. “Besides, I don’t know how strong I’d have to make it. Changelings are a lot more stronger when it comes to emotion sensing.”

Thinking on it, Bina asked, “hey Mercy, do you plan to stay on the ship from here on out?” Looking to the Queen in wonder as she said, “I heard and found you left the ship for a bit when you were pregnant. But now that you’re not, are you just going to… stay onboard?”

Looking to Bina and hum a bit, Mercy admit. “I might, mostly since I’m needed to not only help organize things on the ship for Dejen, but to also keep around with the Link back in Humiliti.” Then asked in curiosity. “What brought that on, Bina?”

Making a face, she admitted, “I just… thought you’d want to be at the hive with the… you know, kids.” Making Mercy quickly understand why Bina was wondering. She thought that the nymphs still might need her-- and normally? They would. But since there were three other Queens watching the brood? They were in good hooves. Not that Bina would know this.

Asha gave a gentle laugh and told, “it’s alright Bina. They’re with their other mothers.” Smiling at the girl. “Since the four Queens are sharing the same Hive? All the kids basically share the same ‘moms’, and I’m pretty sure that Jali loves the fact she gets to be their den-mother.” And that made Mercy smile, knowing how much the young Queen hurt over the fact she was infertal. The look on her face when she was allowed by Mercy herself to hold and care for the nymph like they were her own?

“Asha is right,” Told Mercy as she look to Bina. “With the other Queens watching the brood? I’ll be able to be here with Dejen, and really? I did want Jali to experience being a mother, this is the closest she’ll ever get.”

Windy nodded with a small smile. “The brood will be fine, especially with the other Queens there.”

“You two seem assured they will be fine with other Queens.” Mist Spoke up as if this was normal.

“The other's understand how important it is to raise a brood. And they understand the amount of trust in placing on them, especially Jali as I’m letting her be the ‘den-mother’ of my brood to raise.” Mercy reply as she added while sipping her drink. “Plus it means Alibi gets to be a big sister to watch over her younger siblings and play with other's arounc her age.”

Curiously, Bina asked, “Is that why I haven’t seen Alibi ever since you came back?” Honestly curious on why hse hadn’t seen the young changeling queen anywhere on the ship.

“Mercy and I had a talk about it, along with the other queens.” Asha told Bina. “and at the end? She decided that Alibi was better off in the hive. It’s just saffer for her there, even more after what happened. Without her shapeshifting? Alibi’s in more danger than normal and she can’t protect herself.”

“What about Tibia?” Asked Sharp, a little confused why Johari was fine with the cub being around. After all, the young blackmane had been captured at least once while they traveled.

To this, Johari told, “Tibia’s not going to be helpless for much longer.” Seeming to slightly smile while telling, “since we began to travel, her skills and talents have been growing. She’ll be able to defend herself more easily soon enough. And as the last group learned from how they muzzled my daughter? A lion-cub bite is still a very painful thing.”

Rah-Rah gave a small laugh and said, “that’s a understatement.” Telling the others, “when a griffin had Tibia, he underestimated how mean she could be and got his hand too close.” Then grind, “next thing we know, he and three other Changeling hunter’s are trying to pry her off his hand that was firmly trapped in her jaws.”

Wind giggles to this as she could easily imagine it. Mercy chuckle a bit as she told to Bina. “But yes, it’s better if Alibi and those close to her stay with the Hive back in Humliti. That way they will be far safer than anything.”

Gem sip her drink as she told. “Well that’s reassuring.” Going on to joke.“even more with Tibia being able to handle herself.”

Johari gave a firm nod to this, though she did spare a glance to Asha. “I should ask, what do you plan to do for you cub’s protection, Asha?” Eyeing Hirue in some curiosity. “While it is nice of you to take her as your own, she is fairly well aged already.” Making the tigress flush a bit to that.

“We’re working it out.” Asha told rather simply. “Hirue wants to stay, and I’m using what Ash told and taught me to help Hirue become stronger and understand her new gifts. The Opnehu even helped, but it’s still going to be a while before she can fully use them.”

In some wonder, Hayami asked, “what are these gifts?” Everyone giving her, and Farin a slightly unsure look if they should respond. Hirue in specific scooted closer to Asha, in case of sudden violence.

It made both wonder, and while most weren't sure, Asha told, “Hirue was taken by a demon and was forced to forget her life before being turned into a Demon Marked.” It was more than enough to make Hayami’s fur rise in worry and look to Hirue. Farin herself looking a bit shocked.

“Demon marked?” Spoke the faun first as she said, “but… she doesn't look fanatic or bristling with demonic magic.” Seeming aware of the basics apparently.

“We have a Herno named Ash to thank for that.” Explained Asha, “she’s a demon marked too, and was able to resist it’s branding. When Hirue was forced by the demon to trigger a trap for Bina and Bakari? Something… happened. And Ash was the one to both subdue and later free Hirue.”

While Hirue looked down in shame, Hayami still regarded the young teen with some scrutiny and fear. It was with some hesitation that Hayami asked, “so… the demon doesn't influence her anymore?”

“Not anymore.” Bina nodded. “And even then, it’s not her fault. She’s just as much of a victim as we were.” And said more pointedly to the grey herno, “it wasn’t her fault. She didn’t have a choice and couldn’t even control herself and was aware of it the whole time.” Hayami seeming to drop it as she looked on with what seemed to be sympathy now.

“It’s something we kept quiet about.” Spoke Mercy. “For Hirue’s sake really.” Noting in how Asha told the truth, which indicated these two are trustworthy. Although she wasn’t sure if they were trust worthy to know more about a few former humans being here.

Then again, when the matter of human’s came up? That’s when reason began to make less and less sense. So really it was less of a matter of trust-- and more of a matter of being seen as still sane or just plan bonkers. It was a very… strange topic for most locals.

Mercy was brought from her musing with Farin saying, “well I can understand that reasoning.” Nodding some in thought. “I’ve read a bit on Demon marked and how they’re dangerous. And I’ve seen the last wielder of my book face a Demon-marked and told me how they’re a kill-on-sight type of person.”

While that made Hirue shift, Farin assured quickly, “but I’m not going to do that. You seem like a good person, Hirue. I actually can’t see you like the one I met. You’re too… well…. Nice.”

Smiling, Bina agreed, “she is.” Then looked to the grey herno to tell, “you know that Bakari and I forgive you still, right?”

“I know.” Hirue said lowly. “I just… still feel bad that I hurt you both after everything you did for me.”

“Relax kid,” assured Gem. “We’re all friends now,” then lightly joked. “Or rather Family now!”

“I prefer to be ‘acquaintance for working your clan head’, myself.” Blandly Told Mist.

“Okay, some of us .” Corrected Gem.

Najat nodded, “no offense to your kin, but I do have a clan of my own to return to at some point. As I am an heiress.” And a few rolled their eyes, knowing that Najat really wasn’t the sort that mixed great with them. Johari seemed to even point it out.

“It would probably be best you did take on this change that Sumari told you about. Your clan doesn't sound like the sort of people to even give Dejen a chance.” Something the cryomancer made no indication to correct. Only nod in affirmation. It made the blackmane shake her head. “Stiff and unconditional. That’s what you clan is, Najat.”

“That’s a given.” Told Mist as she Remark. “It’s a wonder how Dejen managed to make friends with Hernos.”

“He’s all bundle up by those strings of fate, remember.” Jokingly reminded Gem.

“Plus he does have his own charm.” Amusingly Added Mercy as Windy gave a small laugh in agreement.

Curious now, Farin asked, “what are these strings of fate you keep talking about?” wondering if there was some sort of script they found as well, concerning Dejen.

Asha gave a look and smiled, “my Mother’s a Seer. When she first met Dejen, she saw something in him, and about him and told him that the strings of fate are wound tightly around him. That there’s a lot in this world he’s going to do.”

Blinking some in slight surprise, Farin said, “well if that doesn't prove he’s some sort of Aspect, then I don’t know what else can.” Then shook her head, “well, maybe not prove, but I guess it shows he might be someone important.”

Shaking her head, Tatsu spoke, “the only reason that some Herno are agreeable with Dejen-dono, is because they know that outsiders can be… strange. They do not overly question his actions. Scrutinize, for certain. But they know the outside world works differently and measure him by acts and not simple appearance.”

“Like the Sinsana Clan?” Asked Windy as Mercy Told.

“I think the circumstances were a lot different for both of us Windy.”

“She’s right, if we meet them in a different circumstance? They wouldn’t be as friendly to us.” Agreed Gem.

Curious, Hyami asked, “what makes you so sure of that?”

Bina answered without any hesitation, “their clan heir, Taka, was under some curse to make him into a lucky idiot that also lovestruck on me. He later met up with the witch that put the curse on him, captured me, used sealing-beads to put me into a ‘yes love’ zombie state, and I was nearly forced to marry him without us both knowing what was going on.”

Making a face, Farin asked, “I’m going to guess you stopped the witch?”

Shrugging, Asha told, “turns out the witch was a Herno miko that was possessed by three demons and had no control of her actions as they manipulated her body. She gained a crush on Taka and I’m pretty sure they’re married by this point.”

While Farin gave a semi odd look to this, Hayami clapped her hands and said, “how romantic.” Getting an even more odder look from Farin.

“If you're wondering how that is even possible?” Mist said to Farin as she state to her. “With Mitego, nothing makes sense and the impossible somehow become possible.”

Asha hummed and spoke, “I wouldn’t say impossible.” Then smiled, “just something that hasn’t happened just yet.”

“That just make it worse.” Sighed out the unicorn.

Gem laugh as she told. “Maybe That should be Mitego motto,” raising her glass to proclaim. “We defy the norm and wait for the next thing to get ourselves into!”

“A bit wordy for a motto.” Comment Mercy.

Waving a hand, Rah-rah said, “whatever. It dosn’t matter.” Then thought to herself and asked, “hey Farin, two things.” Shifting to look at the Faun. “one, how old are you? I’m only asking because people tend to assume age around here.”

“You’re still not bothered by us assuming you were older than you looked, are you?” Asked Sharp curiously.

“No, but I know others might find it annoying.” Rah-rah told rather straight, and even explained to Farin, “since Rabbit’s aren't a thing, everyone assumed I was somewhere in my mid 20’s or low 30’s when I’m actually 19.”

Smiling some, Farin said, “funny, I’m 19 too.” Then perked to ask on, “and your other question?”

“Did you have some boy-crush of your own?” Asked an almost amused engineering genius.

“Me? Having a crush?” Asked Farin as she thought back on it, “well, I don’t think so. Why?” Wondering why hse got targeted by Rah-Rah on that topic.

Shrugging, Rah-Rah told, “everyone’s talked about our love lives it seems at one point this whole girls one-on-one time we’re having. I figured to just ask and be level with you on it.”

While Farin shook her head, Hayami asked, “then what of you, RAh-Rah-san? Did you ever have one of these ‘crush’s?”

Snorting, the rabbit told, “no. I mean, if anything i’d be ‘crushed’ if anything with how small I am. And I’m busy with the ship all the time, so if anything? I’m nearly married to my work.”

“What about Karth?” Jokingly Asked Gem. “Sometimes you two talk like a married couple.”

Turning to point a finger, Rah-rah said, “no. just… no.” Making a scrunched face to tell, “Karth is a good friend, sure, but romancing a metal dragon with a ego so big, he could marry himself? That’s not going to fly.” Getting a number of laughs around the table.

Mercy calm from her own laughing as she asked. “No offense Rah-Rah, but you sure on that? Since he seem to be willingly to listen to you when you critique his work, or get him to stop pumping his ego.”

Shrugging almost helplessly, Rah-Rah said, “well if he likes me like that? We either need a long talk or I have to try and gently tell him no, I’m not interested.”

Farin blinked and said, “you do sound in your mid-20’s when you say it calmly like that.”

The rabbit held up her hands, not sure what to say about her demeanor. Only that it was how she was and how she lived.

Windy hum as she glance to the time and soon said to the girls. “I think I should head out early, I do need to do something while I still have time.”

“Time for what?” Asked Gem as she gave a amuse grin, as if knowing what the real reason was.

Windy imitated her mouth being a zipper as she closed it with a hoof.

Tatsu smiled and spoke, “then you should get to it.” but seemed to remind, “we will be here for a good while. If you feel like returning, we might still be here.”

“I’m heading back to my Pride after today.” Asha added in, “I wanted to try and visit with my family as long as I can before we do head out.” Smiling, “mom can’t get enough of Hirue.” Then asked to the young teen, “so, are you going to take her up on her offer?”

Shyly, Hirue said while wrigging her hands, “maybe. I… still want to think about it.”

“About what, exactly?” Spoke up Sharp.

“Sumari wants Hirue to call her grandmother.” Giggled out Bina. “Bakari and I aren't really Asha’s kids, but she gave us the same offer. Bakari’s not keen, but I at least call her grandma. I think she enjoys it.”

A few laugh lightly to that as Windy gave a farewell nod to the girls before getting out her seat and trot off.

61

It took time for the ‘donations’ to be sent where they needed to be, as well for the ship to have more repairs and ammo refilled. But after the short vacation did the Innovation left the Isles and travel straight to the Holds.

It honestly didn’t take that long, as they avoided much by being in higher altitude and came to where the Seer advise them to be at. And when they did reach in? A radio call from Felix came in.

Almost out of the blue, Dejen had to wonder why the guy was calling him now of all times and picked up the radio to hear the robot out, and got the most interesting bit of news he could of ever gotten. “Hey Dejen, you still around the holds?” Almost making the striped want to blink at the fact they were outside said place for two weeks. “Because if you are, you should head to the Capital. The King just asked me to send you an invite for a celebratory party with honors to your Clan about showing Maltar’s base of operations and sticking around to even fight and take him down.”

“Well, we were about to head right over there.” Replied Dejen. A part of him muse if he should get a custom suit made for this celebration.

“Good to know, I’ll let him know.” Felix seemed happy to hear. “If you can, try wearing your best. Doesn't have to be anything too fancy, and armor works too. Just remember that they won’t be allowing weapons into the party much, there are going to be some important people there.”

“So keep Lucky hidden, got it.” Said Dejen In An amused tone. He figured he should wear a Arabian silk robe. He did got one from Ramada after all. Although he wanted to see how he dressed in a tuxedo.

While he played this all in his mind, Dejen heard Felix cut the line and now that he thought it over? He did have other’s to also add to his list. The King extended the invitation to his clan as a whole-- and it would no doubt be a good chance to let them have some more time to enjoy something maybe a bit fancy.

That is to say… if it wasn’t nobility fancy. Scrunching his face, he realized he had no idea what this party would be like. He needed an expert and a local to possibly give him a clue. Myun immediately came to mind.

Activating the comms, Dejen Spoke. “hey Myun? Mind coming to the Bridge? Oh and everyone? Were invited to a fancy party in the capital of the holds.”

He was sure he had their attention to that, and made them all wonder. Though as he waited, he found a good plenty coming up to the bridge, no doubt curious. Myun even had an odd look on her face and asked, “we’re heading to the capital for some party?”

“Well, more like we’re being invited to the captial for a celebration, see Felix radio in that we got an invite from the King with honor to the Clan for helping on showing where Maltar was at, but even killing him.” explain Dejen as he saw Myun eyes slowly getting wider as Dejen admit. “And I figure to ask Myun on how these ‘celebrations’ go, since..well...this is a first for me in the Holds and better to be knoweldable on what to do when we arrived.”

Taking a moment to blink and regain her bland composure, Myun told, “Wear your best gear, and take your best weapon.” Surprising him to an extent, since Felix said not to breing a weapon. “Any of us that use a weapon, we need to bring the best of that one weapon. If we can, get better.”

Johari, vastly curious, felt the need to ask, “I thought that a event like this would call for no weapons?”

Shaking her head, Myn told, “for most people. But this is a clan, and Dejen is the head of it. He needs to show his position and his role.” Adding on to Dejen in particular, “minotaur’s know their steel. If they see your weapon made of Honor Steel? It’s going to get attention and respect from most warrior nobility. Same goes for the rest of us for our better gear and weapons, as it shows our duel sideeded wealth and skill.”

Humming a bit as he took that in, Dejen however asked. “So, does that mean I will have to wear the mithral armor? Because I would prefer to wear my robes-- or at the very least a nice tuxedo if possible.”

“Seriously? I think wearing the armor is a good idea, show them how high your position is.” Gem told as Dejen reminded.

“I would rather not be seen with too much attention, especially with very rare armor, Gem.”

Shaking her head, Myun told, “the King is going to be wearing armor. All his top warriors, will be in armor. His favored nobles, might be in armor.” Slightly punctuating this. “Mythril is rare, but it’s light. It shows again, your position in the clan.” She pushed on, “I’m not sure about arabia. But in the Holds, a celebration is done in a more traditional style of kinship and warriors sharing their battles.”

Tatsu gave a nod some and agreed to this. “Much of the Holds is seeped in our traditions and ways of life. Minotaurs are a hardy people, and speaking of their exploited and enjoying a good story, is just as valuable as making a deal in business. As you are telling them of an event that others could also speak of and confirm.”

“Battles won, deeds done and demons killed all go into worth.” Myun nodded. “Getting honors by Kitsune Clans, Herno Clans or even Opnehu can also relate to your worth and value. It’s about how important you are as a person to the people. Since most nobility in the Holds have more belief in action and witnesses to action.”

While a few were surprised by this, even musing over on what to wear, Mercy thought and soon asked to Myun. “Dejen mention the Clan...does that mean all of us will have to come?” going on to say. “Because, some of us might need to stay on the ship, in case someone sneak in and either try to steal it, or take something from it.”

“I’m sure most of the changelings here could do that.” told Susumu as he reminded. “They are able to sense emotions, able to detect most.” then hum a bit as he remark to Dejen. “But if Dejen-dono is seen by various species, even us Kitsune and Herno, would indicate that he is a very important person.”

Nodding, Myun told, “you should bring who you can in.” Thinking on it to add, “Hirue is a risk, but she should be fine as long as she doesn't channel magic.”

“Is the king aware of whitemanes?” Johari questioned the D-dog. Though Myun only gave an uncertain shrug of her shoulders, the greyhound seeming to have no idea if he did or understood the relevance.

Debt glance back as he spoke. “If most of us are coming, then we should consider if Mercy should be in disguise or not,” going on to tell as he kept his hands on the wheel. “If her form is revealed, it should give many indicate on the Clan-head stance with them, but it could also make him a bigger target by the hunters, or anyone else within the nobility.”

Looking to him, Myun told, “if we want Humili to be sectioned off like the Boss wants? We have to be fully open to the King.” But admitted, “it has risks, there will be hunter’s there. But as long as we act as security? It should let her pass.”

Tatsu told, “being Konochi, I can act as Mercy-sans guardian. If there is any foul play, I will be there for her protection. Minotaurs understand the roles we Kitsune play, even more so for those we are contracted under. I and Susumu-san can be well armed to carry out our tasks of protection.” Then added to Debt, “Debt-san will also have a pass on more heavy arms, as he is Dejen-dono’s bodyguard and enforcer.”

“I am his honor-guard.” reminded Debt, as he told. “Thus I will be close to his person at all times.”

Gem snort in amusement, as she glance to some of the other's as she asked to Rah-Rah. “What about you and Karth? You two are coming to the party?” glancing to see the dragon didn’t bother to come up with them as she added. “Or is he going to stay in the forge on the ship?”

With a slight laugh, Rah-Rah said with an odd off-smile, “well… it might be better he doesn't go. Karth is still sore about some… nobility around here being critics over his work. And the ship could still use more work, so I think I’ll stay here too. And keep him from getting in a shouting match.”

“Might be safer, since that ego of his could ruin everything.” agreed Mercy in a amuse tone as she glance to hear Port adding in.

“I’ll be staying on the ship too, I’m not much into parties, especially since technically I’m a contract hired pilot.”

Dejen nod and glance to Galdan as he asked. “What about you and your group? Think you want to come along to be security, but see if you can talk with some hunters as well?”

Galdan gave a snort and said, “oh, I’m coming alright.” Adding along towards Mercy, “an elite assassin at your side is nice, but I want extra security measures if there are hunters. They’ll target Mercy for being a Queen alone. And like I said, I got regs to follow and her protection is paramount.” Making his stance clear.

Nodding, Myun said, “probably for the best. A minor show of force would show that you have some warrior strength behind you. There will be other warriors, mostly from other nobility. But only so many.”

Johari thought about it and added, “I’ll attend.” Adding on, “and I’m sure that the twins and Najat will too. I have a feeling Sumari’s prediction might have something to do with this. If there’s a lot of warriors here? Najat’s helper might be there. And since this is the kings castle? The Twin’s ‘enlightenment’ is also there.”

Dejen nod to this, as he glance to Hayami as he asked. “What about you? Want to come along and see the sights of a fancy party?”

Thinking some, Hayami smiled and gave a nod, looking half ecstatic at the idea. Though Tatsu proposed, “Johari-san? Perhaps you should keep her near, so she doesn't embarrass us with her… excitement.” Causing the golden kitsune to pout at the kunoichi warrior.

“Be honest, you would get so excited you ask more questions than needed for anyone.” said Mercy as Gem laugh as she told.

“Like the time you made Karth annoyed with your constant questions!” it made a few chuckle, as they heard the dragon nearly shout by the end of a hour of Hayami non-stop questioning as Dejen soon asked to Myun.

“So beside wearing armor, having my best weapon-- what other things do I need to know? Edicate wise or what the nobility will try to sniff out from me?”

Myun thought on it and told, “plenty of food. Unrestricted language. Lot’s of loud noise. Plenty of egos being measured. Showing off weapons and their background.” Then added, “and try not to bet too often.” Making him almost perk. “A few may do a hand or two of bloody hoof. Nobility of the Holds aren't like others. They’re more straight forward.”

Mercy glance to Dejen as she said. “I know that look Dejen,” making the striped gave an innocent expression as Mercy eyes furrow at him. “Don’t play dumb, we all know that you’ll try to gamble with the nobility and get them to give you things.” raising a hoof she told. “So don’t gamble.”

“Mercy, I’m hurt that you think like that.” started Dejen as he place a hand on his chest. “I would never gamble too much if theres a lot of people to talk with, and try to learn on if they could be good to work with later on.”

“Clan-head, the best way for you to ‘learn’ is by playing poker, or in this case, bloody hoof.” Debt stated as he glanced back. “Its best if you limit yourself on gambling at all, especially in a very important event.”

“For the best.” Agreed Tatsu. “This is a rare opportunity to meet with those of high standing, and gain approval. Perhaps open the gates for better jobs and bounties with their express permission.” Adding on rather blankly, “we have yet to have official documents this ship is allowed to travel their skies.” Reminding them all they were still technically illegal immigrants.

Giving a despair groan, Dejen let out an irritated breath as he told. “Fine, I’ll try to control myself with gambling...But I will want at least a game or two if theres time.”

Windy giggled a bit, as she soon thought and asked. “Master, when is the celebration going to be?”

Dejen shrug as he said. “Felix didn’t tell me that, so I’ll assuming I know when I reach the captail and gain the invitation.”

Myun soon told, “invitations are given a week in advance. Since most nobility that have to attend can be held up or have something going on.” Giving him an idea that this was recent and they had time to fly there, dock and prepare.

Chuckling, Dejen soon said as he leaned forward. “Well, looks like we’ll be getting our armor all nice and clean up for when we arrive there. Maybe look around the capital and see the sights.”

“And limit your gambling.” added Mercy as Dejen let a breath out as he said.

“And limit my gambling…” feeling a bit irritated, as much as Mercy could easily tell he didn’t like not enjoying his addiction, but it was for the best, especially if they wanted to make good impressions. He glance to Myun as he asked. “Anything else I should know about this whole party thing?”

She considered it, and told, “drinking.” Pointedly telling, “lots of drinking.” Pushing further, “might have dragon brew. Minotaurs are heavy drinkers.”

“....Great.” dryly said Dejen as he placed a hand on his forehead. “I don’t know if I should be concern on my braincells...or worry that if I don’t drink it’ll be disrespectful to them.”

“Well, you always did say that you’ll drink sooner or later.” teased Gem as Dejen told.

“I rather I didn’t-- but something tells me I might not have a choice.”

Tatsu shook her head and told, “the warning is that there will simply be many a stiff drink. But they do have other drinks, specifically for any Herno that may attend.” Myun giving a solemn nod at this. Dejen wondered why, until Mercy recalled why.

“Oh right, Hernos don’t hold liquor well and no one wants drunk herno warriors to beat everyone up.” spoke up Mercy in recollection as it made a few hum and nod their heads.

“We should probably get started on what we should bring.” spoke Debt as he turn his head to ask. “Myun, do you know where the capital is? None of us really been there before.”

She gave a nod and began to walk up to Debt, ready to give directions. Tatsu gave a bow and took her leave, no doubt to prep herself. And so did many others. Johari seemed to go into thought and let out a breath. “It looks like I’ll have to scrounge up something at least presentable for myself and Tibia.” Then made a face, “and… Asha…”

Rah-rah paused and asked, “what’s with that tone?”

“Asha doesn't like to wear much.” Johari told, “she’s going to toss a fit if I try putting anything on her.”

“Need to ask the Twins to help?” asked Dejen. “I would offer--but I prefer to not feel the bite of a Lioness anytime soon.”

Johari lifted a brow and reminded, “you realize those two also don’t like to wear much also, correct?” Making him pause and realize that Johri had a point…. “I’ll see what I can do.” She told while leaving. Rah-Rah shaking her head and waving as she also left.

Dejen wave back, leaning as he noticed Mercy was gone, and Windy left, presumably the two mares were finding what they could wear to look ‘presentable’ as the Striped mused on what else he should have. He doubts he could get Choo-Choo in, and it's a no go with the rest of his things. AT best? He could sneak in his hidden blades, at the very least in case if someone jump at him in an intent to kill…

Another part of him wonder if anyone from Arabia would show up, but he doubt it. Mostly since it was an Iron Hold thing, and as far as he was aware? It was going to be just that. He mused if he could at the very least, take his deck with him.

He did want to see on what he could do with his deck if he could gamble.

With the direction of Myun, they arrived at the capital of the Iron Holds. And suffice to say Dejen was surprised by it. It was a lot bigger than he assumed of the capitol, large stone walls surrounding the city, with large structures all over it. It was the definition of a fortress city really. Big, impending, huge maze-like city and a large castle looking like it was meant to be more like a impendriable military installation.

With of course, lots of cannons.

Dejen wonder if Minotuars had a cannon-fetish with how much they were packing. Then again, with the ‘Fleet barrage’ with Myun own words of ‘raining cannon fire’ was rather literal really.

The Innovation landed in the docks, passing through clearance on the fact they were invited by the King himself, and allowing them to look around the city-- but to also be ready. Although more than once, a few of them gotten lost by chance with how big and maze like the city was.

But it did allow Rah-Rah and Karth to work nonstop on the ship while they all waited until the party came.

Although while they waited? Dejen began heading to the market, walking with Debt as he was feeling in the mood to buy something. He nearly stumble as he saw a familiar lion as he soon call out with a wide grin. “Razul!”

The lion paused while going over a crate, and glanced to say, “Dejen, yet again you surprise me.” Paw being taken off the crate as he spoke, “I’m sorry to say I don’t have any wears today. My stock was just traded out and I’m working on a special deal.” Then asked, “still, seeing you here is a surprise. You must be moving up in the world to be in the Capital of the Holds of all places.”

Laughing, Dejen said. “You can say that.” then assured. “And its alright, I’m sure I can get your goods another time.” then soon asked with a light grin. “But how have you been doing? I haven’t seen you at all for the last month or two, I hope buisness been doing you well, my friend.”

Smiling, Razul told, “it’s been steady, but not ideal.” Going on to add with a huff, “some months back, some miscreants stole my ship while I was docked. I was stuck trying to find a way to either get it back or get a new one-- before it unexpectedly showed up some weeks later.” then snorted, “half the stock went spoil and it had cost me a good amount of money. I’m still trying to work off the slight debt for bad goods-- the supplier wasn’t as understanding about joy-riding thieves.”

“That's a shame Razul.” said Dejen with a shake of his head...and soon recall a ship that was in Humilit that look similar to Razul and soon let out an irritated sonrt. “But I think I know who did it. I recall your ship heading to Humiliti and I thought it was yours,” shaking his head as he said. “Sadly there's nothing I can do to get back at those thieves.” then soon move to his bag as he told. “But, as a good business partner, let me help you Razul. Its the least I can do for you're troubles.”

Paw up, Razul told, “that’s kind of you, but please, save it for my wears.” Smiling on, “with your luck, you’ll no doubt come across me during my travels. And I can handle a small bit of debt, my current stock I’ll be receiving will prove a fix on that.” Patting the crate to tell, “minotaur grade steel. I’m planning to make a far-out business trip where it’s not as common to get a bit more profit. It should pay off debt and leave extra for myself.”

Grinning, Dejen nod in understanding as he put his bag away. “Well, I hope your ventures pay off large amount of profit, Razul.” he raise a brow as he asked. “Which reminds me, I hope you didn’t had much trouble in Arabia? I hope that my...reputation of me backing you made them reconsider heavily on bothering you.”

Shaking his head, Razul said with a slight smile, “been too busy in the Holds, my friend. Even more after that whole fiasco with my ship vanishing off.”

“Understandable.” said Dejen as he gave a grin to him. “Well, I shouldn’t hold you up, you got a lot to do in gaining profit Razul, I hope you’ll get rewarded.” he however ask in curiosity. “Where are you off heading too? From the sounds of it you’ll be traveling farther than you’ll be, Razul.”

Snortting, Razul told, “Arabia, possibly the Repeblic if I feel bold enough.” Making Dejen take a moment to pause and think on that.

“The Repulbic? As in the Tideland Republic?” spoke the Striped as he asked. “Isn’t there a blockade of pirates that roam around those seas?”

Shaking his head, Razul told, “less of a blockade and more along the lines of a swarm. I may contract a mercenary ship for safe passage, or just simply avoid the trouble by going to Arabia.” Proceeding to tell, “Arabia is a danger, that is a given. But it’s nearly preferred when compared to the vast open seas where there is no law enforcement to protect you from anyone out there.”

Nodding, Dejen understand that, as he said. “A shame I can’t help you get to Republic, my ship would’ve easily gotten you there. But I have business to attend to here, Razul.” He shook his head as he went on. “But nevertheless, I hope you do well, Razul. May you earn riches beyond your dreams my friend.”

He gave a nod to this-- only to turn away and spoke, “well, it looks like my new stock is on it’s way. I should get to work now.” Chucking, “no rest for the weary.” moving along to give a very pleasant greeting to the large group of goats with the supposed stocks.

Dejen chuckle, walking off as he remark to Debt. “It was good catching up to him. Its rare to find good buisness partners like him.”

Debt visibly nod, as the gnoll followed the Striped, as he soon asked. “Are we going to keep looking around?”

“Just a bit longer...then head back. Since Razul is right,” looking back to Debt with a wide grin on his face. “Who knows with my luck, we might see him again and he might have something I’m interested in.” turning ihs head back as the Striped chuckled, wondering on what fate and luck will be in store for him yet with Razul, or even more with the party that will happen very soon?

Dejen let out a low breath, feeling a mixture of nervousness and anxiety, mostly in due part of not just him walking towards the castle, but his entire Clan as well. It was one thing for him with just Debt, it's another for his family coming with... Mercy glance up, seeing the Stripe in his mithral armor as Lucky hand rest on his waist in its holster. The undisguised Queen roll her eyes in her dark green dress as she told. “Relax Dejen, I can feel your unsettled emotions. You’re acting like this isn’t your first fancy party.”

“It’s one thing to be in a fancy party in Arabia.” started the Striped as he relaxed a bit as he focuses on the discussion. “It’s another with being in a fancy party where not only will I need to hope that the King grant my request, but try to pick who is an ally and who is a potential threat.”

“You’ve done that before, Master.” reminded Windy, as she wore a simple dress, but pretty herself up as did Mercy as the pegasus went on. “Just imagine that things will go your way even if it doesn’t.”

Dejen chuckle as he joked. “So like usual, huh?”

“Relax sir,” spoke Debt, walking behind him in his own suit of mithral and holding his halberd as he went on. “You are with your Clan, and the Clan supports you all the way.”

Susumu remain silent, as he walked in his common medical cloth, but made sure to add a few key details, mostly having a small set of cloth with the ‘Clan symbol’ around his waist. Susumu knew the risks, in revealing his allegiance to Dejen, but he also knew that the Striped earned his loyalty.

Gem chuckled as she wore her own set of mithral, but had her grenade launcher on her back, and grenades around her waist and body as she said to Dejen. “Relax Dejen, things are going to be fine, especially with that luck of yours.” Going on to add. “Just remain coy, grinning, and just act like everything is under control.”

Mist comment as she was in uniform, walking with the other former hunters. “Bullshit as usual.”

Dejen shook his head, glancing to some of the other's, seeing Asha in minor cloth wrappings, with beaded-like assortment, Johari having more ‘robes’ on her with similar, if not vastly different, bead assortment. Tibia having something akin to her mom, with Bakari wearing a Isle’s style clothing set that’s light like Asha, with Bina wearing something similar. Hirue having clothes and beads very similar to Asha as Dejen look to the rest of the hunters, all armored up and ready.

Najat wore an upgrade of her Herno kimono, or at least from what Dejen could see.

While Hayami was in a more ‘respectable’ clothing, even if they’re more reveling and with Tatsu close to Mercy side as she gone full assortment to hide identify and have her clan symbol in place on her sash. Myun in her new armor set and new bow with her. And Farin was with, with a new set of clothes she was able to gain to fit her needs, nothing too fancy to look at. Dejen stop before the large doors as he soon took in a breath, and said with a grin to the group.

“Lets go make a lasting impression.” turning as he heard Debt spoke lightly.

“All the way, Clan-head.” the doors opening up wide to allow the group to walk in, revealing a large ballroom with minotaurs as far as the eye can see.

Or, Ballroom was the closest comparison Dejen could make from the room size alone. With long tables filled with foods and drinks, accommodating many that attended. They had to check with a minotaur guard and soldiers stationed by the door, and after a look over, they seemed to let them pass. Granted, they all got looks.

The amount of those in armor were staggering, it looked more like some large gathering of warriors rather than nobility. Dejen only spotted a few with normal noble cloths. Though as he glanced about, he also spotted a very scant few Herno or Kitsune-- both of which would be next to some Noble or Warrior.

As he made his way through the crowds, drawing attention all the while, he was a little surprised to see minotaurs partting. Not before him, but ahead of him. Many moved and gave bows or respectful salutes, and once they parted, Dejen saw why. If he thought Maltar was large, this minotaur was a mountain, standing at a good 9 feet in height and had horns that could've added to that height. Armor board, strong and gilded with golden trim.

He was brought out of his slight shock when he heard, “Dejen, you made it!” And glanced down to find Felix, Miko and that crimson knight. The only one seeming to be in lesser dress being both Felix and Miko.

Turning to them, Dejen made a slight grin as he told. “Of course we made it Felix!” chuckling as he kept true to his ‘be calm and be normal’ approach as he added to Miko. “Glad to see you actually decided to come, instead of finding some buried artifact or something.” then glance to the crimson knight as he comment. “And you must be the famed favored knight himself!”

Nodding, the knight crossed his arms and said, “Name’s Vass.” then motioned his head up, “and this is King Derous.” Again, getting all eyes to turn up to the mountain of a minotaur. “He wanted to meet you in person.”

From the tight look in his eyes, Dejen had a feeling he was under very serious scrutiny. And after a very long look over him, his clan and then Mercy, did the large minotaur rumble, “so… you’re the one that found out about Maltar’s operation and took his head?” Large beefy arms crossing as he leaned over the group a bit. “What was your stake in all of this?”

“Well King Derous,” started Dejen he told. “My stake, and my Clan stake, was in hopes that we would be granted a boon by your grace, your majesty.”

There was a slight snort of breath as he asked, “my grace for a boon?” Seeming to become a bit amused. “And what would that be, and from someone that’s clearly from Arabia, little man?”

Ignoring he didn’t call me a Striped. thought Dejen as he resisted the urge to roll his eyes as he answered. “A boon that would make a town up in the north, sanctified by your word and law. A town called Humiliti, to be untouched by Changeling hunters, nobles, and to an extent, foriegn policies, King Derous.”

Those eyes narrowed again, and the King asked, “and you think I’d be willing to do that for someone that’s been traveling my lands, without any sort of approval by my own border control?” Making a few in the group feel worry. In Dejen’s case, have a moment of aw shit. Even more as the large minotaur scrutinized on. “And allow changelings I know nothing about, into my land, just because you took the head of a small thorn in my side?”

He leaned down, a jet of air brushing over the gamblers face as both held eye contact. Dejen held his facade best he could, and tried to give no tells of being nervous. After a long stand and tense moment, The King barked out, “you have balls, Arabian!” Then stood high with a smirk. “I like a man that knows when to make a good gamble.”

Dejen couldn’t help but grin as he told. “Well I am known to be a gambler.”

Chuckling, Derous told, “so I was told.” And bent down some to pat a large hand on Felix’s head. “Small Felix told me all about your exploits. And while it is annoying you’re not here lawfully? I think I can allow it to slide this time.” Going on, “you did get rid of a very annoying thorn that was Maltar.” Snorting, “may he rot in the pits of tartarus.”

Miko chuckled and added to Mercy, “an’ don’t worry about the hive, love. We talked it over, he’s already gave the okay. Knew about the place and was just leaving it because it had Opnehu around. Big guy doesn't seem to mind if a hive’s around as long it’s not causing trouble.”

“No offense Miko,” started Mercy in a annoyed tone. “But you couldn’t tell us that before that tense moment?”

Smirking at her, the King told, “what’s life without a little risk to gamble on?”

Dejen couldn’t help but laugh as he look to the King and asked. “Speaking of gamble, want to try bloody hoof?”

He felt a hard kick with a hoof as Mercy hiss out. “Dejen!”

Glancing down he said. “What? The guy speaking my language!”

Chuckling, the King looked down to Felix and Miko while saying, “looks like he lost one gamble.” Getting a look from Dejen and Mercy. “He married too good of woman to keep him straight.” Getting a few laughs from the three near him.

Dejen shook his head, as he wasn’t going to bother on correcting the King. Mostly since he could use that as a means to keep unknown Kitsunes away if they were sent to seduce him. He look to the King and soon asked. “So, was that a yes on Bloody hoof? Because I never gotten to play with royalty before.”

The King only smirked, “good to know, I don’t get any new players to try my hand at.” And roared out nearly over the many voices, “GET US A DRINK!” And motioned, “come, I have a table we can use.” And looked around, “and a few to gather no doubt.”

Vass gave a look to Dejen and said, “hope you don’t have too much to lose.”

Miko gave a snicker and told, “I think the King might actually have a match for once.” Making Vass give her a look.

Dejen only grin as he told to Vass. “Theres a reason why I’m a very good gambler, Crimson Knight.” already moving to follow the King, with both Debt and Windy moving to follow the Striped as he motioned a hand for the other's to go and spread out.

Mercy shook her head, knowing that nothing was going to stop Dejen with gambling, as she said. “Lets just hope that Striped doesn’t get too out of control.”

“With him, anything possible.” said Gem with a shake of her own head.

When the group spread out a bit, each were talking to their respective discussion, With Mercy talking a few nobilities with Tatsu close by, some of the hunters talking to the Iron Hold hunters on a few things. And sometimes a few nobilty try to pry a bit on one of the crew.

However some were watching the match of Dejen, the King, and other players as it seem to start off decent. But yet as a hour later pass with the stakes rising higher?

It was just Dejen and the King still at the table, with the minotaur having five mugs of heavy drinks and not even looking tipsy. Debt stood behind the striped, with Windy settled by Dejen side as the Striped was on constant edge. A grin showing on his face as this was one of the few rare times he ever had a challenge like this, bluffing, examining, keeping his shows hidden and a battle of wits-- oh Dejen knew a good gambler when he saw one.

And the King probably knew Dejen was just as good as he was.

Both suffering wins and losses to the other, their pot going up and down with the passage of time as they remain out of a table of ten as they look to the other as when the time came?

Both showed their hands and both have the same cards, ending in a draw.

Dejen look from the hand and up to the King as he gave a sastfied and wide grin. “So, play again when I come over?” already feeling excited to play with the King of the Iron Holds.

Snorting and taking his now sixth mug of beer, the King chugged it down like a champ. Dejen was still marveling at how big the King’s mugs were to everyone else, and was sure Debt would even be drunk by this point. When it came down, the King told, “we most definitely will, with higher stakes!” Then snapped a figure to a servant to tell, “cut the pot, this one’s earned half!”

Chuckling, Dejen put his cards down as the servant began cutting the pot, pushing each side as Dejen move to take his earnings as he grin to the King. “I might make it a regular visit in gambling against you, Derous. You might be one of the few people who I have to use my A game on.” moving the money into his bag.

Large arms crossed with the biggest of smirkes, servants came to take the earnings off as King Derous told, “good. I won’t feel guilty when I actually put more effort into the next game.”

“Careful Derous, it sounds like you want a rematch!”

“Maybe I do.” Pressed the King as he leaned on the table. If it wasn’t for the fact they were in such a calm setting? The tall Minotaur would of seemed a bit intimidating. “But as much as I do, I do have other’s to meet.” Snorting as he did. “And forwards warnings on those visits. A Kingdome doesn’t rule itself.”

“I’ll be sure to give you forward messages.” assured Dejen as he move off his seat as he sigh. “And you are right, there are other's I have to meet too.” rolling his eyes as he said. “The struggles of us who lead other's, am I right Derous? All work and no time to play a card game.”

There was an amused bark at that and the King said, “not enough at all.” And stood up, mug in hand. “Enjoy the night. And expect someone to give you something official for traveling. I might call on your services.” Then turned away to keep going. Dejen had a feeling that Felix had a hand in getting the King on his good side.

Heh, another one for the helpful ‘infobroker’. thought Dejen in amusement, as he began to walk off with Debt and Windy by his side, the Striped figure to start talking to a few nobles, get a idea on how they rule their lands...and maybe stir afew things up to learn on whats going on in the political game.

It was odd, doing this whole thing again, delving into politics and using word play with all the politeness and subterfy. It made him felt he was back in Arabia…

Just without any knowing his actual rep.

Something tell him he was going to have a good time here.

After a while, Dejen was noted by Debt that a few of their group were starting to head off, as Dejen was surprised they were heading off soon, but figure Najat didn’t want to wait any longer. So he and his group left the ballroom as to meet up with those leaving, being Najat, the Twins, Miko, who was a surprised for some, and Tatsu to head out with Vass as Dejen grin to those leaving as he said. “Well, look at you all. All about to head off on you own adventures.”

“Should we expect a mailcard from you guys in a few months?”

Looks were given and Bina admitted, “maybe. We’re going to be doing a lot of traveling around and we won’t be able to send letter that often.”

Miko put her hands on both shoulders and told, “don’t worry Cap’. I know my way around the back here, I’ll get a messenger bird or two get a letter to that town you like to rest ya head at.” Then flicked her nose with a thumb. “Since Najat told Vass all about this Deman women? I think he’s got the King’s backing to find this Ashani girl and get her head on straight-- he’s not thrilled on a Demon marked bein’ around, but the idea to have someone that could thrash demons easily? He’s taking the risk.”

Chuckling Dejen nodded to this. He look to the Twins as he recall the first time he met them, both in a sea and carried by his changelings. “Take care of yourselves you rascals.” then joked. “And make sure to keep close to big sister Tatsu.”

Bakari rolled his eyes and said, “I think ya got that backwards.” Getting a swat from the women.

Tatsu shook her head and walked up to bow before Dejen and the crew, telling, “it has been an honor, Dejen-dono. When we return, I will be sure to carry out the rest of my life-debt.”

It made a few smile, knowing that they would be a few less on the ship. Asha in particular padded her way up and looked at both teens, smiling as she moved up to nuzzle each. Something they returned with hugs. When she backed, Asha told, “it’s about that time you have to leave, huh?” Chuckling as she said, “maybe that… accident was meant to happen. So I was a bit more ready.”

It got looks, but Asha smiled and told, “be careful, alright?” Getting smiles and nods from the two as she backed off. Hirue shifting as she came up to say her own goodby.

With a smile, she gave Bina a hug first, the two girls taking a moment to bask in the knowledge that things were clear between them. And almost shyly, she did the same with Bakari. It was while she pulled away, that Hirue shuffled… and rather fast, gave a quick peck to Bakari’s cheek before scampering off to Asha to hide.

Bakari going stock still in utter confusion, Mercy having trouble retaining her giggles at Bakari’s flustered state and Hirue’s sporadic emotions of her young infatuation. Bina rolled her eyes and had to half drag Bakari away, the tomcat still having a locked-up brain.

“Take care.” spoke Debt as he nodded to the two.

“Take care you lot!” told Gem with a wide grin.

“Be sure to send pictures if you can!” added Windy.

“And have fun remembering that Bakari!” teased Mercy.

Dejen merely grin as he watch them all leaving and soon shouted. “Remember, you only got one shot in life! So make it count!” Grinning a bit as he saw Bina waving and as they were heading out more, Dejen shook his head and said. “I already miss some of them…” then glance to Asha as he asked. “Need a moment?”

She stared off, Hirue by her side. With a shake of her head, Asha said, “I knew this day was coming. I’m just… soaking it in.” And it was almost odd, seeing Asha seem a bit more sadder.

Johari moved up and sat down to tell, “your cubs or not, you took them as yours. There’s no shame in feeling sad at their leaving. You did take care of them like your own, even if it was for a while.” Then smiled, “they’ll return. It’s like you said.”

“Hearts of Lions.” Asha chuckled with a nod. “They’ll be back.” Then looked on ahead, still watching them leave, the bright red armored knight leading them on like some bacon. “But if I think something is up and I feel something bad happened?”

“Then we’ll be there.” assured Dejen, placing a hand on the Lioness shoulder. “Even if they aren’t blood...they’re family, and Clan…” glancing down to grin a bit. “And we’ll be backing them in whatever mess they got themselves in.”

“Spoken like a true Striped.” Mercy said in amusement.

“Or rather, spoke like one.” joked Gem as Dejen gave an exasperated sigh.

“Ruining the moment, guys.”

Laughs and chuckles raised from that, and each began to file back inside steadily. Myun taking up her place as Mercy’s new bodygaurd. Dejen glanced to see Asha still in place, Hirue also there to watch the group get further and further. Looking out, he could still see that odd knight’s red armor even in the slowly dimming light.

Felix vouched for the guy. Dejen felt he could trust him well enough.

AFter the party and gaining a voucher in the form of legal papers to travel though the Holds as once the party ended and some good sleep came in? Did they left the capital, they started to head to that down ship, cutting it down for extra parts and with the help of Karth? They took a week worth of removing it to have extra materials for Rah-Rah, Gem and him to work for in resupplying.

After that?

It was bounty hunting. Which was the tricky part as they had to search around for their targets. Although Hayami proved to be a surprisingly valuable asset in their bounty hunting job, as her alternate form has the sense of an actual animal. Allowing her to track nearly as effectively as Tatsu. Her physical power was also is much greater, making her a near effective ‘war hound’ in some defentiations.

Not that anyone would say that outloud, since it would be utterly insulting.

But if Dejen had one sentence to describe Hayami form? A mobile flamethrower and near-psychic to tell people what she sees soundlessly. Granted she had other abilities, but her tailed form was the most used ability and it was a powerful one.

Nearly two weeks passed during all of it, as Dejen consider a few options to take after some bounty rewards, part of him consider to head to Hirue old village, just to get those ships into new materials, even see if they could take anything that were useful.

But much to Karth annoyance, as well as some of the other's? There wasn’t any hints of Tyra...but Karth told that was to be expected. She was very good at hiding, and good at keeping herself hidden...But it was a matter of time. This he knew for certain.

So plans were made. The ship moved from their last position to a port town and landed, mostly to just refuel and make any checks Rah-Rah wanted to go over before heading out far north-west. Similarly, Dejen went out to see if there was anything worthwhile in the small port town, Debt and Myun by his side.

For the most part, the place was just some small fishing place and trading outpost. There wasn’t much in the way of walls or defenses-- but with so many incoming and outgoing ships? He could tell trying to attack this place was just stupid. There were at least 30 different cannons hanging over head.

Minotaurs and their big cannons.

Dejen shook his head as he remark to the two. “We should probably see if Razul came by here. Knowing him he’ll probably have something good.”

“Perhaps.” spoke Debt, as he glanced around as he added. “But I doubt he’s here, Clan-head.” already knowing that any chances the lion might be here was few and between.

Dejen let out a sigh. “Yeah, you’re probably right.” then glance to Myun as he said. “You know, you didn’t have to come with.” then joked with a grin. “Unless you just wanted some quality time with your gnoll?”

“Just wanted out.” Myun said rather simply. Really she didn’t mind being in the ship, but getting out and about was just something she wanted to do a bit more. Being with her gnoll was also a nice bonus, admittedly.

As they walked on, seeing if there was anything interesting, they heard a rushing of feet. Myun gave a look back and saw a griffioness rushing out from a bar and half stalling at the road. Then rushed back through the doors of the bar. The archer was curious, then watched that grifoness rush out again. This time with friends.

One, a minotaur, took out a paper and looked it over and said, “it’s him alright.” And began to march forwards to follow them, each one having their arms ready.

Myun looked forwards and said, “trouble.”

Dejen sighed as he nodded. Already hearing them as they weren’t subtle as he told. “Just be ready if things go south.” He soon turn around as he look to the rag-tag group as he gave a smile and asked. “Gentlemen! What can I do for you?”

The Minotaur snort as he told. “How about you come with us willing,” then took up the paper to reveal Dejen old bounty. “Death’s Gambler.”

Really? Ugh I thought that was removed by Ijo! thought Dejen as he soon breath in and clapped his hands as he said. “Sorry to inform you guys, but that bounty is old, and obsolete. So, really there’s no reason for you to get me,” going on to say. “And last I check, we’re in the Holds. Not Arabia. So really there's no need for you to do anything.”

“You probably came here illegally.” told the d-dog as Dejen gave a mock gasp.

“Why I never!” moving a hand in his robe, all of them tense-- or mostly all except for a Herno as Dejen pull out some papers. “As you can see, these are my immigration papers! I’m here legally.”

Faces were made, and the horse told, “Imigration or not, we have our job from a Sultan, and he gave us special authority that carries over here.” Stomping a hoof down. “Either comply, or we will take you down.” And while they had a standoff, the Herno gave a long groan, stretching a bit in place.

It drew a look or two from both sides. It made the cat paused and ask, “what?”

With a snort, the Minotaur said, “nothing.” And said, “well, Death Gambler, what’ll it be?”

Putting his papers back in his robe, Dejen look to them and asked. “One question. Which Sultan is it that asked for me?” (done)

“Can’t tell you.” Told the horse, “he knows better than to give a name to you.” Reaching for a book to get it open, “should we take your answer as a no?”

Offhandedly, the Herno asked blandly, “can’t you just say yes so we can save the drama for later?”

“Heres my answer.” told Dejen as he glance to Debt, who in turn breath in and let out a large gout of fire before the five as Dejen turn to ran as he shouted. “Cheese it!” Debt quickly turn to run with Dejen as did Myun as the griffon shouted.

“What the bloody talons!?”

“After them!” shouted the minotaur as they move around the bits of fire to give chase.

The Striped quickly activate his walky and told. “Guys, we may need to leave now, apparently bounty hunters are after me!”

“Wha, when?!” started Mercy.

“No time, get the ship prepped!” reaching into his robes to toss smoke bombs behind them, as the Striped was glad he took Tatsu advice on having these on himself for escaping.

They all made a tight turn, planning to lose the group in the smoke. But as they did so and continued to run, they nearly halted to see that herno from before in the way. Half loafing in place as if he had been waiting and once seeing them? Slid into a near lazy stance.

Myun was the first to flip bow, knock arrow and fire ahead at him. Dejen wasn’t sure how to feel when the cat flicked a arm up and caused the arrow to get deflected from the air by hand, spinning to the side harmlessly.

He took out a flashbang and toss it before the cat as Dejen turn with the two to quickly turn a different direction. Hearing it go off as the Striped thought. Okay that should give us time to flee. thought Dejen as he wasn’t sure how the cat got there ahead of them, but he put it up with ‘Herno being extra faster’ training. Dejen hoped that they would be able to escape. He knew how hard it was to lose a Herno off their trail.

He worked with them after all!

The next road they took and were running down, the Herno landed before them from off a rooftop-- again in their way as Debt breath in and let out a fireball to the Herno as the cat didn’t seem to move while the fire overtook him. When the fire ended, the tomcat seemed fine. It cause their minds to boggle, but Dejen threw some throwing knives at the cat as well as some smoke bombs to quickly move away in a different path, the Herno ducking under and half sliding and spinning to get closer before standing up again.

As soon as the smoke bombs went off, they lost sight for only a second before he leaped out of said smoke-- very close to them as Dejen cursed. “Damn you Hernos!”

He jumped back, Debt moved in to hit the herno hard, but the little guy was slippery like all the rest. Using the heavy weapon to carry him and get to the side. “Language.” The herno chided in a very light tiskingtone, ducking under a swing from Myun. He continued the dance, slipping through and around the three. “Miss. Miss. Miss. Missed again.” He told iddily.

“Go Clan-Head, we’ll hold him off!” told Debt as Dejen said while evading the cat.

“Are you crazy, you know what Hernos can do!”

“No debate, go!” insist the gnoll as he breath in and spat out flames to the cat as Dejen told while he quickly moved.

“You two better get your ass back to the ship!”

Myun blinked and whipped her head around, after the fire’s end and it’s passing, only showing the herno vanished. “Just go, Boss!” Told the greyhound, putting her back to Debt as they searched out the cat. Dejen snorting as he tossed smoke bombs down and booked it through some other route.

His plan was simply to take enough random roads to just loose track of these stupid bounty hunters and be done with it. He had enough trouble as is. And even as the fighting rang in his ears, he didn’t stop, even if worried. As he made the next turn, he felt himself choke as he ran into something neck-high, making him flip partally and fall hard on his back.

While he coughed, he saw the Herno there, arm out and having clotheslined him. Crouching down, the Herno remarked, “you know… you could just save yourself the bruises and give up.”

“Yeah well...I don’t do so good with people chasing after old bounties.” then subtly move to grip Lucky handle as he told. “Nothing personal, but I got my own business to do.” then raise an arm to stab his hidden blade into the Herno own arm, but the cat move to catch it rather effectively, which in turn gave Dejen an opening to aim the cat chest to fire with Lucky, as Dejen saw the Herno eyes widen some. It surprised him that the cat twists out of the way-- clipping him as cloth and something else get set flying-- more than enough time for Dejen to get up and run as fast as he could.

While he didn’t want to look back? Dejen did and saw the cat now recovered and seeming to be extra wary now. Instead of chasing him, the herno went another way. It made Dejen hesitate to keep running-- or stop and go the other way. The cat had cut him off not once or twice-- but three times. Who’s to say he wasn’t going to do another ambush?

The Striped put his guard up, with his awareness as he figure to go another way, mostly since he wanted to lose the cat first. He was the bigger problem for Dejen right now and he needed to get on his ship before the cat catch him. Although he was surprised of how the Herno knew of his weapon-- but chalked it up with him knowing what a flintlock was and assume Lucky was the same.

As he made another turn, Dejen thought he saw something and glanced to the side. There was nothing, but the shadow on the wall wasn’t right. He was nearly a second too late to turn and see the cat on the roof-- tracking him from on high. Dejen aimed and quickly fired-- the cat jumping and taking cover.

The striped took another way and now kept tabs on above. This cat was plenty smart, and after seeing a form bound over to another rooftop, Dejen knew he had an issue. The guy had the high ground and was using it both as cover and more easily navigate. He needed a opening-- or at least a clear shot to put him down.

Okay think, where can I go. the streets of this town reminded him of Arabia-- but there wasn’t much he could go like the cities. Keeping his awareness up, the Striped kept moving, but he kept his ears and eyes open for the cat. He saw a form moving again as Dejen aim, but the cat was fast.

Damn it, with all this cover, I can’t easily shoot him. I need a… then almost facepalm as he spun his gun around to activate the first charge as he moved, but kept ready to see where the Herno would move. He saw movement again as he aimed and fired, the magical shot blasting and going through the materials of the roof as Dejen didn’t wait on seeing if he hit the Herno. He needed to keep moving!

He spun his gun around again, just incase he missed the cat and needed to fire again.

He didn’t see anything, but right when he was about to turn, he saw something. And he didn’t hesitate to fire again. The cat moved, and no doubt ducked further away from where the shot. Dejen didn’t wait and ran out of the tight alleyways and booted it for the ship now in sight. He glanced back and saw the cat, though he didn’t pursue. Even less when Dejen got his gun ready.

They got the hint that being out of cover was not to his advantage, and knew better than to contest him out in the open. It almost made Dejen want to snort when the herno found cover again and hid from his sightlines. When he turned to keep going, he saw Myun and Debt with a few others, both a little roughed up-- Myun a bit more than Debt.

Coming close to them, Dejen ask with a bit of breath. “What happened?” Moving with them as Debt helped up Myun as the gnoll told.

“We encounter the mercs. Their dog tried to get close to Myun. I broke his arm.” Givng a glance back to outside the port as Debt asked. “Think it might be Dejeen?”

“Its likely.” snorted the Striped as he said. “Or it could be anyone. Whos to say at this point?” shaking his head as he asked to Myun. “Need to visit the doc?”

Shaking her head, Myun told, “just a bruise or two. I’ll be fine.” Then asked as she was helped onboard. “What happened to the Herno? We lost track of him after the fireball hit him.”

Holstering his gun, Dejen told. “He was after me. He almost caught me if Lucky didn’t caught him off guard...Chased after me on the rooftops though after finding out about my gun. But I managed to slip once he saw me out in the open.” then remark. “Kinda odd he knew about my gun-- but he probably knows how flintlock works...or at least, magical ones that fired more than once.”

“Its possible the Herno saw a potential danger and move. The other Najat mention Kitsune and Herno has similar training, and if sometihng is used as a weapon? Assume it’ll do harm.”

Shaking his head to this, Dejen was glad he was back on his ship as he asked. “Are we ready to leave?”

The ship moving was Dejen answer as the Striped look to the two and said. “Thanks and good job. Go on and enjoy some time off, get something for those bruises.” then told in amusement. “Maybe give each other some TLC for the other.”

Debt just stare and instead of answering, he moves his arms to Myun and carried her up in his grasp as he said to the diamond dog. “Clan-head orders.”

She rolled her eyes, but didn’t argue as he carried her off. Though while Dejen grinned, part of him felt a little concerned now. Walking along, he worked over what had just happened, and while the four mercenaries were clearly easily handled just enough by two of his clan? That Herno was a whole other story.

They only really attacked once-- to closeline him. There was something concerning to be said how effectively they went about the chase and took him on. The herno was being careful, and probably didn’t try to hold him down after that one ambush, because he was weary of what he could do. They even had the sense to keep to cover once they found out he had a gun that acted like a flintlock, and created his line of sight with the upmost of respect.

Something told Dejen if they met again? That cat wasn’t going to go as easy on him.

Sighing a bit, Dejen took out the used ammo and put in new bullets. Knowing that once again, Fate dealt him a bad hand with this cat. And he was going to need all the luck he can get to avoid getting captured like that. One thing was for sure, this probably isn’t going to be the last they’ll meet.

62

Exiting the ship, Dejen looked over the snowy land before him and almost marveled at the junkyard that was still there. They had been in Hirue’s old village for a while, and the ships? They were being stubborn in being scrapped. Much like the carrier.

Asha and Hirue took this opportunity to go into the village, the young herno wanting to try and find her clan’s remaining things to try and properly preserve them. She might of been an exile, but she felt it was wrong for their things to be forgotten. A task that Farin asked if she could help in.

As he walked about the cold place and watched the work, half of him wondered where that one demon ran off too. He hadn’t apperend when they came and Asha had no ‘voodoo’ vibes he was around. Though as he stopped to watch some work someplace, he heard something. Turning, he saw their recent add-on, Farin, rushing to him. She half danced in place and asked, “Dejen, do you know where Karth is?”

Jabbing a thumb to the large metal ship dreadnought, Dejen told. “Working on that. He said he’ll cut that thing down for us.” then asked with a raise brow. “Why?”

With a concerned look, Farin told, “Hirue found a Alumina.”

He stare at her….and soon raise his walky and told. “Karth, Get your metal scally ass over here. Farin said that Hirue found a Alumina.”

There wasn’t a response at first, but with a turn of his head did he and Farin saw something zoom from the dreadnought and landed down. Snow flying from the impact of Karth as he demanded with glowing orange eyes.

“Where?”

Motioning to follow, Farin told, “this way.” Starting to lead while she added, “Asha’s at the threshold. It’s currently in a very tightly sealed room-- not runics, seals. I think the Herno figured out it was dangerous and tried hiding it.” Then huffed, “they didn’t hide it that great-- it was behind a thin wall.”

“I've worked with seals.” assured Karth, moving as fast as he could as he was speed walking as he said. “But hearing a Alumina here, oh lets hope no one else managed to detect it.” Dejen followed as he mentioned.

“Well, there was this one demon that was here last time.”

“Then the demon probably found the book and either couldn’t take it from the seals, or didn’t knew of its existence behind said seals.” Karth stated as he went on. “Nevertheless, it needs to be removed by Farin own book and put away where it won’t cause more harm.”

“Uh...if Farin could undo the connection with the demon...wouldn’t that be a good thing to you know...use the book?” brought up Dejen as Karth told.

“No. Mostly since the curse will still be intact.”

Farin gave a nod of agreement. “The curse still needs to be removed, and like I said, I’m still trying to do work and research on Alumian’s and how to purify or destroy them more efficiently.” Then told to Karth, “and thanks. I have knowledge on runics, but my Alumina doesn't have much on seals.”

Making a face, Farin said, “I’m hoping to use this Alumina to test a prototype ritual I’ve been working on. It might work, but I need to test it on something.” Adding on to Karth, “it’s going to be my second attempt. My first one didn’t go so great because something with the books curse didn’t mix well with the ritual.”

“Make sure you have a bound tier 8 or 9 to ensure whatever the ritual will be, won’t come out of the enclosed rune.” Karth advise, as he came to the house Farin mention, seeing Asha and Hirue as he said. “I’ll handle this.” coming up before the seals, as he examined them and remark. “Odd...there's a lot of seals in here…” looking over it all as he went on. “Some are very strong too….hrm...Give me a moment.”

Examining some of the seals and humming along before he raise his hand, making a hand motioned and speaking in the native tongue of the Hernos as he stretch his other hand out to the seals around the room as they watch as some seals were peeling off, while others aren't reacting well. Trying to counteract or guard the other seals.

Karth comment to them. “Someone didn’t want these seals to be undone, one moment.” then move both of his hands to clap, as he began to focus as he noticed these seals needed a bit of chakra. So he focus and began moving his hands apart and carefully began his work.

Dejen admitally didn’t knew what Karth was doing, but seeing how careful the large dragon was, focusing on some seals with a odd energy coming out of his hands? It was very delicate work. As he was undoing the seals, one by one, Karth annoyingly comment to them. “This is all utterly inconvenience. These seals require the use of chakra focus, and are more tricker to undo. I say a Kitsune did this, they utilized this artform.”

Farin blinked and asked, “what makes you say that?” Clearly curious on an art style that she had no knowledge of.

“While Hernos use seals? Kitsunes purposely will make things overly, complicated with their seals. Hernos are neat and very straight forward with their work. Kitsunes? They make their seals that ‘backtrack’ and tangle about. Trying to ensure someone pulls the wrong spot to make something messy happens.” explain Karth, as he pull another seal away as his hands kept moving.

“You should be lucky, that I am here. If any of you tried to do this, even Hayami? You would’ve failed and cause a deadly boobytrap. I can say that this is a sealmaster work, don’t know which Clan, but whoever it was? They really didn’t want anyone in this room. Mortal, demon, probably even spirits!”

As each one came undone, Asha perked and soon said, “Karth, stop!” Making him pause in his next hand-sighn. The Lioness lowly growened, hackles rising as she told, “Hirue, head back to the ship, now.” Becoming clearly admitted and tense.

While the young Herno did so, rushing as she did in some minor confusion, Asha told, “Karth, I don’t know what Alumina feel like, but there is something very… very evil here. I just felt it after a veil was lifted. And I think it know’s we’re here.”

Snorting, Karth said. “Why do you think I was so cautious in letting anyone touch these?” glancing to the lioness as he went on. “These things are something no one should touch. Not even the likes of me.” then move a hand to his now open mouth as he reach to grab a large container to place down. “Once I’m done finishing the unsealing? I’m putting it in here.”

Karth noticed Farin perks and looks to the room, he felt what she does, the seals puslates subtly as if something was stiring and moving inside. Testing the seals strength from the inside.

Dejen slowly took out his gun as he asked. “Are we going to deal with spooky bullshit again?”

Asha slowly took a step back, a very low growl in her throat. Even Farin backed up, reaching by her side as magic sparked from her gems. It was the Faun that said, “Karth… I don’t think the Alumina’s the only thing sealed in there.”

A deep breath in, as Karth agreed. “Probably a demon...Just our luck.” he look to the book as he told to Dejen. “Retreat back to the ship and tell everyone to start loading in. You can’t fight this.”

“Can’t or we’ll die if we try?” asked Dejen as the book suddenly shakes, the ‘chakra chains’ jangle at it moving. Karth brought his hammer ready with a free hand as Dejen aim at the book as the Striped was ready for whatever was coming out.

When the book ‘struggled’ again, Dejen saw a seal seem to ‘snap’ and wane. Asha immediately said, “out!” and Karth understood why. Whatever was in that book? It was trying to break it’s way out by force-- and without any regard to the ‘messy’ results the seal master could of put in.

So, once it was said, he half grabbed Farin, making her yelp at being picked up. Dejen didn’t hesitate to run, and neither did Asha as they ran out and nearly were blasted away when the house exploded. They rushed to pick themselves up, turning as they took in the now demolished house.

The snow shifted and bursting out was some… bluish pile of flesh with many blisters. The odd demon like being pulled itself out, hacking and coughing, “Freedom, freeeeedom!” Finally pulling itself out, book firmly in hand… then saw them. It grinned fiendishly-- then saw Karth. In blinked… and screamed like a little girl and ran the other way.

“AFTER HIM!” Roared Karth Wings forming out as he speed straight at the demon, Dejen spinning his gun and firing at the demon back, the magical charge firing as it dodge, opens the book, reads some passages-- and vanishes in a warped blinked.

It reappeared some distance off, Karth roared out as the demon continue to run as Karth hand form a complex rune as he shouted. “PULL!” magical energy surrounded the demon as he was flung too Karth as it screams, reads some other passage-- and gets switched with Farin. It proceed to keep running, as Karth snarls out and look to Farin as he told. “I’m tossing you at him, land on him!”

“What?” Farin began before she gave a screech at being launched. With no time for this, she had no choice but to fly and ram into the demon, both tumbling and falling. When she got up, the demon gave an irritated snarl and looked at her. She in turn looked back a bit worried and raised a hand, ice bursting from hand and covering it’s head in ice.

Farin immediately ran away to get space, while the demon clawed at it’s head, trying to get the ice off-- the other hand searching for the book. (end)

Spinning his gun, Dejen fired its arm as the margical charge as it cut through, hearing its scream as Karth landed down and grab the book with one hand and slam down his hammer to the demon head. A foot pressed down on the demon lower body as Karth said. “Think you can hit a anvil on my head, DID YOU!?” slamming the hammer down harder on the demon. “Think you can get away with making a fool of me?!” slamming harder as Karth roar out.

“DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM?! IM THE DRAGON THATS GOING TO USE YOUR CARCASS AS A FOOTREST!”

While this all happened, they watched as the demon, rather miraculously, squirmed. Apparently not as dead as they first thought. But certainly now in a lot of pain. Asha still regarded the thing carefully, not buying that it was going to be this easy. The thing radiated so much evil, she half wondered why it wasn’t putting up a fight.

Then again, she looked to Karth and had a feeling that whatever he truly was, it was the reason it was scared. Not that she voiced it, the Lioness simply went back to cautiously watching and saying, “Karth, just get rid of it, I don’t trust it being around for any longer!” Because everything told her, something was not right here and she didn’t like it.

Huffing a bit, Karth drop the hammer and said. “Fine.” then quickly inscribe a rune on the demon head as he soon tap the rune and said one word. “Cleanse.”

The demon gave gasping breaths and scream as its body was it scream. “Retry! Retry!” trying to stay within the mortal realm, but it failed under the stronger magic of Karths as it soon disappeared into nothingness.

Dejen watch as he holsters his gun, Karth snorted as he took his hammer and look ot the Alumina in his hand, then put his hammer away, opening his mouth to take out a box and put the book in it. When the book was in the box? He wrote on powerful runic symbols, adding a bit of seals and soon stop, as he spoke in a unknown tongue, as the runes and seals glowed a deep orange. Karth look to them as he told. “No one will open this. This is powerful magic.” then move to ‘eat’ the box as it went inside him.

Making a face, Farin said, “but… what about my ritual?” Getting a look long after he stored it. “I need to figure out if it’ll work. Alimina’s are dark and evil by creation, but there’s some things that are important in them. And someone’s depending on me to figure out a way to undo the curse on them.”

KArth look down to her, his eyes gloring more brightly as he said. “You’ll get to use the research, but with me around. To help ensure that these things will be wiped for good, or at the very least, be more useful.” then steam push through his nose as he told. “I will come to you on the ship, when I have the time.” turning around as his wings spread out and flew off, presumably to the large dreadnought.

Dejen stare off and soon asked. “Am I the only one here wondering why that demon was scared shitless of Karth?”

While Farin sighed heavily and watched Karth go off, Asha padded up and said in thought, “I think it had something to do with him ranting on an anvil hitting him.” Making a face before shaking her head. “They knew the other, I could tell that much. Personally, I’m glad Karth got rid of it. I had a bad feeling it was trying to bide time to do something.”

“Yeah, most demons usually are.” agreed Dejen as he let out a breath and glance to Asha. “But something tells me that you know more than you’re letting on.”

Asha looked up and said, “maybe.” Then added, “but, it’s not my secret to tell.” A smile of amusement crawling on her lips at Dejen’s minor annoyance, though he understood. Still, Asha lost her smile and looked to the spot the demon was and looked it over.

After a moment, Asha sighed out, “we didn’t find anything of Hirue’s clan. We’re thinking that it either got burnt away, or someone did take the clan heirlooms and scrolls. Either case? I think it’s lost by this point.”

“Well thats bad to hear.” Dejen said, scratching the back of his neck as he knew there wasn’t much to do. He hum a bit as he said. “There wasn’t much else we found either. No blades, no items, no honor steel. Odds are they took everything and left.” Then asked. “So. what’s Hirue going to do now?”

Breathing in, Asha said, “honestly?” looking up at Dejen to admit, “I’m thinking of giving her my traditions and ways to learn.” Sitting down to remark somberly, “she doesn't have anything left, and I don’t know anything about being a Herno. But I know how to be a Lion, and a Whitemane. And I know Johari can help teach her too.”

“I’m hoping that maybe, she can have something with my ways.” Told Asha in admittance. “I think Hirue struggles with the fact she was an exile. The only reason she wanted to search out her former clans things were to… try and uphold what little honor she could to them. Make amends for something her parents did. Maybe for what she did while under a demons control.”

Slowly shaking her head, the lioness told, “Hirue’s just lost. And while she dosn’t say it? I know she wants to hear that she’s accepted.” And looked up to Dejen to tell gently, “your offer to her to be her clan does mean something. She’s just… not ready to move on yet. Maybe once she’s accepted everything that’s happened? She’ll be ready to move on.”

Nodding with a somber smile, the Striped told. “And we’ll be waiting.” then said. “Because that's what Mitego is. Those who accept those bearing scars…” he soon playfully told. “I’m still blaming you that you made me feel like this you know.”

Asha only smirked and said, “sorry, but as your healer, I have to regretfully inform that these symptoms of emotion are just a result of proper treatment.”

Snorting, Dejen begin to move as he asked. “Remind me, why did I put up with yourself again? Because it wasn’t because of you being a giant cat, that's for certain.”

Smiling away, Asha told while Farin noticed them and began to follow. “I’m pretty sure it’s because I was asked to help watch out for Mercy by the Zebra’s and you found my help too big of a thing to pass up on.” Making Dejen again want to snort at the truth behind that. A walking danger-detector like Asha was super useful.

LEtting out a ragged breath, Dejen said. “I can’t wait till we’re done breaking these ships down. I almost feel wanting for some summer or fall seasons instead of this unbearable coldness.”

Thinking of that, FArin asked, “why not head towards Equestria?” Making him turn almost sharply to the faun. Even as she told on, “it’s summer right about now, if I recall right. And since this Demoness you’re looking for hasn’t shown up, why not just go abroad? You’ve been working on getting money. Well, some edges of Equestria do give out bounties. And I know for a fact some ship-traders would pay top-bit for an escort ship like yours to keep pirates away while going to far off places.”

Thinking on it carefully, Dejen weighs the pros and cons...then snorted. “You know what? Might as well give it a try, it’ll cause a bit of confusion and doing escorts isn’t that bad of a thought. Who knows we might get something really good out of it.” He however told with a raise finger to Farin.

“But if anything bad happens to me, I’ll reserve the right of saying ‘I told you so’ if something does go wrong when we reach Equestria.”

Folding her ears back, Farin said, “it was just a suggestion, you don’t have to get so defensive over me trying to help with ideas.”

“Oh no, no, no.” started Dejen as he grin. “I’m taking your suggestion and being thankful for it,” then turn as he went back walking. “I just wanted to warn you I’ll complain. I tend to complain when I’m moody.” then jokingly told to Asha. “Think we’ll hear the news about Maltar in Equestira? It should be spreading out at this point.”

Farin was surprisingly the one to respond to the question. “Probably not. Slavery’s never been a big issue for Equestria. Border control is rather tight and slavers know better than to get near a domain that belongs to two goddesses that take part in a lot of political affairs.” Going on to tell, “most don’t, but they seem to take a very dedicated role and it’s a very big deterrent.”

Dejen hum a bit as he ask in a thoughful manner. “I wonder what’s it like playing poker against them? Probably a lot more extereme than good Derous, thats for certain.” then perk as he said. “Hey, maybe I should try that, just for the hell of it and see what happens!”

“Seriously?” Asked Farin with a dumbfounded look. “You want to really ask the Princesses for a game of poker or something?” Then shook her head and sighed out, “you do have an addiction.” Then seemed to look off to the side in thought… and after a bit, Farin asked, “hey Dejen, if we do go into Equestria, do you mind if we make a stop somewhere?”

Glancing back, Dejen said. “Eh sure, I made pit stops before. But you’ll probably need to direct Debt, or tell Port-- since we never went into Equestira at all.”

Smiling, Farin said, “sure thing, and thanks.” Continuing in some silence as they went to their own thoughts.

The work was done after a few more days of hard effort, but once done? They packed up and left. KArth was annoyed they wern’t hunting Tyra down, but knew that from the looks of it? The demoness had gone under. Possibly spooked by what Ash did and just was shoring up her defenses.

Though as they went to the magical pony land itself, Dejen played with his cards and thought. He didn’t stick in the bridge much, only going there to occasionally see what was going on. Farin was there mostly, giving Debt directions. And as they flew over the lands, and he watched the peaceful and beautiful landscape slip on by… he had this odd feeling.

For a moment, a few places looked familiar, but he couldn't put his finger on it. Then, as they neared a town, Farin told, “alright, go on an park maybe out in that field. If you want, you can come and visit. I wanted to meet someone here and do some note comparing.” And again, Dejen felt thing little thing in the back of his head as he wracked his mind. Why did this seem so familiar? (end)

He shuffle his deck, looking outside on the bridge as Debt landed in the field as the Striped thought. Just what is it? thought the Striped as he figure the best way to solve this? Was go into town himself.

So he got up from his seat as he told to Debt. “I’m heading out.” then told on the comms. “We’re staying here for a bit, theres a town close by we can travel to.” and it took a bit but as he headed down, with Debt following as they follow Farin out to the bays and traveling the dirt road, going up on it as Debt asked.

“What is this town?”

“Friendly.” Farin told with a near chirp, some other’s on the ship seeming to come to the bay and rush out to come with, no doubt curious. “Sure, most of the ponies are probably going to be spooked at first with our group-- but they’re nice once they mellow.”

Asha, very much curious herself came right along. Hirue, Johari and even Tibia right along. “Any good places for visitors?” Asked the whitemane.

“Plenty.” Assured Farin with a smile and a nod. “I know you three might not like it, but everyone else that has no trouble with sugars might like the bakery there. They make some pretty mean treats.”

Dejen was a little surprised to see Rah-Rah hop her way to keep pace and later walk along. “Hope you don't mind, but I think I’ll come long this time.” And put her hands on her head near her ears to tell, “Gem and Karth are arguing again and I didn't feel like putting up with it this time.”

“No, no, that makes sense.” assured Dejen, as he was still racking his brain on the familiarity of Farin words of this town. It was on the tip of his tongue-- he felt like he should know this place! As they were getting closer and closer, Farin saying more and more...Rah-Rah scrunched her face up, tapping her chin in thought like she was trying to recall something. It was driving Dejen nuts, thats for sure!

Come on...think. Where in Equestria would this feel familiar!? Ugh, its been so long, I don’t even recall! thought over the Striped in annoyance.

Slowly they came into town, walked up the road and while they did? Ponies slowed and gave very unsure looks. Looks that were mixed with confusion and slight fear in some cases. Farin didn’t look bothered, and continued on even as the ponies seemed unsure of the group. But when they came near an intersection, they all heard, “Farin!”

Suddenly, Dejen felt something click. Rah-Rah, also pricked her ears. And not a moment later, a very pink pony popped up and called, “yooooour back!” Hugging the surprised, but also happy Faun that returned the hug. It all clicked right there and then, as the pony speedily went on, “are you here to see Twilight? Oh, what about that party I didn’t get the throw? You still need a party!” Then gasped as she looked past her, “are these your friends!?”

Dejen only stare as he wanted to scream, but in doing so it would cause confusion and uncertainty, so he repressed that in as he gave a facade expression of a friendly smile.

He heard Rah-Rah trying to be converted through a whisper. “Dejen.” sounding a little tense. With him replying.

“I know.”

She still hissed out. “Dejen!”

And him giving a glance to her as he told. “I know.”

Laughing, Farin told, “well, sort of.” Then turned around to motion, “Pinkie Pie, these are a few people that I’ve met and been traveling with.” Naming off, “that’s Asha, her adopted daughter Hirue. Johari, her daughter Tibia. That’s Debt, and over there is Rah-Rah and he’s Dejen, the ringleader of them all.”

Smiling broadly, the pink frizzy pony said, “hi, I’m Pinkie Pie and I’m so happy to meet you all!”

“Thats good to hear.” started Dejen, repressing his urge to scream as he kept on that gambler expression. “We haven’t heard much of you, but this is our first time traveling in Equestria, so its rather obvious.” then look to Farin as he asked. “You mention there was a bakery here, right?”

Nodding, Farin said, “yes, Surgar Cube corner.” Then patted the pony by her, “actully, Pinkie Pie works there. She can show you right over.” Going on to tell while fixing her bag, “I’m still wanting to meet up with Twilight, she and I have notes to trade about a few things.”

“Twilight’s not at her castle yet.” Pinkie told quickly, “she’s at Applejack’s helping out with a few things.”

Blinking, Farin said, “oh, thanks Pinkie. I’ll go there first then.” and soon asked, “hey, could you show them around Ponyville?”

“Suuuuure thing!” Pinkie offered before saluting, “you can count on me!” Then leapt up in excitement, “oh we’re going to have so much fun!” Farin laughing as she wandered off, Pinkie bouncing around the group. “We can go to Sugar Cube, have a snack, visit around ponyville, maybe you can meet the town better, then we can meet Twilight, she likes meeting new people!” And going on and on--

Johari remarked to the others, “she’s talkative. And cheery.” And looked to Asha, “you two would get along so well.” Making the whitemane giggle.

“For some reason, I can see it.” agreed Dejen, as he walked along, looking around the town as he couldn’t believe he was here...he honestly didn’t believe he would be here in all of his life...and yet he was.

Very odd in all honesty.

Debt was keeping close, keeping a eye around everything.

Rah-Rah still seemed a little tense, no doubt unsure about being here too. Probably just like him, was unsure about being in the place where all sorts of crazy went on. As they continued on, she really couldn't help but take note of the inhabitants.

It was almost a surprise how there hadn’t been a panicked stampede yet, but with Pinkie Pie around? Things seemed to be on the calm end for now. Though as Pinkie began to prattle on about options, seeing as their stop was getting close, Asha choe than to speak up.

“Sorry, but no thanks.” Getting the preppy pony to speed up and asked a little too closely to Asha’s face.

“What? But why?” Hugging close to point on ahead, “there’s so many yummy treats inside, and FArin wanted me to show you around and have a good time!” Adding on, “speaking of good time, I still need to toss you all a big welcome party!”

Asha gave a slight laugh and told, “well, I have to say no because I don’t do sugar well.” Causing the chatterbox to go rather quiet. “Actually, Johari, Tibia and I can’t really have it, it’s not good for us and we’re more likely to get pretty sick.”

In a near stutter, Pinkie said, “but… but… but…” Her brain seeming to stop working as she tried to comprehend. Comprehend that they couldn’t have sugar. “But what can you have!?”

“We can have milk.” Asha told, adding in amusement, “no sugar either. That’s a good enough treat for us.”

After a moment, like the wheels in her brain were turning, Pinkie said, “you got it!” Everything seeming suddenly right in the world again. “Straight, normal… milk.” Seeming to lose some enthuseasum as she asked with an almost unsure smile, “are you sure that’s all you want?”

Hand up, Rah-Rah decided that she should just say it. “They’re Lion’s Pinkie, they’re not like most people. Surgars just aren't good for them.” Seemig to add on, “and you might want to have a special list for some of us.” Motioning to Dejen and Debt in particular. “There’s some pony thing’s they can’t eat without… having a bad stomach ache.”

Dejen felt a moment’s reminder of getting a simple salad in arabia-- and had gotten a bad surprise of hay and alfalfa in it due how Horses normally prepared it.

“Please, no hay or alfalfa.” Added Dejen as to bring up what he or Debt couldn’t eat. “Neither Of us can handle most pony dishes.”

Pinkie look bewilder, mostly of someone not able to eat normal equestrian food, but soon gave a wide grin as she told. “Okie dokie Lokie!” Already Turning to jump and chatter, with Debt speaking low.

“Equestrians are unusual.”

“I think Pinkie here is a unique case, Debt.” Said Dejen In a cool manner as he glance around the town, talking in the sights as it was far different from Arabia, the Isles, even the Holds really. It was peaceful, colorful...a lot more different than he was used to in all honesty.

As soon as they roamed in, ponies that payed any mind to the door stoped to stair. No doubt all of them were caught off guard of what they saw.

Dejen let out a low chuckle as to break the tension even if he felt a bit awkward of being stared at. Granted he was used to being stared, but not in a envitorement like this. It felt...a bit odd, but the Striped kept his cool as he began walking in more as he glance for a free spot, as he ignored the looks as he told to the other's. “Come on, lets see if we can get a good spot to sit down.”

Debt snorted, as he glance over the ponies that staired, the gnoll doubted any of them would cause trouble, but anything was possible with how the Striped luck was like.

“Right over here!” Pinkie ever so enthusiastically told, nearly grabbing and pulling each person to a table and getting them all set up. “Here you go, menu’s, drinks and milk!” Each thing near inexplicably being put before them before she sat down, beaming all the while.

Johari almost wanted to give the pink pony a very long look, not at all accustomed to this treatment. Tibia even gave a slight growl from her place from under her mother, not really finding Pinkie all that amusing.

Rah-Rah, having been placed on the table merely due to her size, was a little slow to take up the menu that was nearly double her size. Pinkie all the while, sitting with full attention to the group, Asha being the only one seeming to take this in stride and start on her little saucer of milk.

Ponies continued to stare for a while before turning away, though some still stole looks merly out of utter confusion.

Debt moved to sit up, coming up behind Dejen as the gnoll didn’t want to sit on the job, as Dejen let out a breath, mostly from the sudden movement as he glanced to his own menu. Pinkie look up to Debt as she asked. “Why aren’t you sitting down, silly? You’re new here, right? And there's a seat for you!” pointing a hoof to the seat Debt was in before moving.

The gnoll glance to Pinkie from his helmet as he answered. “I am his honor guard, and I must be alert at all times.”

Tilting her head, Pinkie asked. “Honor guard?” then examined Debt as she asked. “Aren’t you a bit too big to be part of the royal guard?”

Dejen figure to stop Pinkie from coming up the wrong conclusion as he corrected. “Debt is my bodyguard, or ‘honor guard’ as he prefers it, as he is my enforcer since I’m a Clan Head. He can’t ‘lower’ his guard while I’m out and about, so he won’t sit down unless otherwise.” Going on to add. “Its part of, protocol honestly, Pinkie, so don’t mind him too much.”

She gave a look at that and giggled out, “don’t be silly, Ponyville’s safe!” Rah-Rah lowering her menu to give a look to the mare. “I mean, if you don’t count the monsters, the random magical spell, the stampede, maybe the odd coincidences of dark-overlords appearing out of noplace-- Ponyville is completely safe!”

Hesitantly, Hirue gave a look to the menu, and with some help from RAh-Rah, got an idea what was on it. Eventually, she voiced, “a…vanilla ice cream?” Still a bit unsure of Pinkie, though the mare happily complied in getting a notepad from seemingly no where to get the order down.

The rabbit felt reminded of why they avoided the mainland. They had all sorts of issues. So, Rah-Rah was polite to tell, “I’ll take a… kiddie smoothy.” Knowing that she would not be able to have anything bigger than that.

Pinkie gave the rabbit a look, and Rah-Rah felt the need to justify, “I don’t think I could finish anything bigger.” GEtting a ‘ooooooh’ followed by a wink and ‘gotcha’ from the pink pony, who turned to both Dejen and Debt with high expectations.

Dejen glance to the menu as he soon said. “A cup of water for me, and one for Debt ...and some hay-free cookies.” he glance up to Debt, as the gnoll glance over the menu and told.

“A brownie.”

“Got it!” Pinkie smiled as she zoomed off, and once she was gone, did Johari made a face. She seemed to think about commenting, but decided to instead take to her own saucer of milk. Tibia also eyeing the mare rather tensely, no doubt a little unsure of her-- and the others in the area.

After a moment, Johari asked, “so. Dejen.” Pinning a long gaze at him, “what are your plans concerning this place?” Adding on, “as far as I can tell, we’re only here because Farin had some important notes to trade with this Twilight pony.” Adding on curiously, “Scribe for whoever owns the castle here?” Recalling that a castle was mentioned.

“If I recall,” spoke Dejen as he move a hand to take out his deck to shuffle. “I think she was some sort of researcher-- I could be wrong, I rarely heard much in Equestria.” then went on to say. “But, I am considering on looking around in the town, maybe check around to see the sights.” he however added. “But I’m also considering letting some of the other's look around the town since we might be here for a few days…” then said. “Except for Karth. Or Gem.”

Asha look to him and said, “probably a good idea.” And gave a look to Hirue and asked, “nervous?” Getting a glance and shy nod from the herno. Something that had Asha smiling and told, “we could head back to the ship afterwards.” Knowing very well that all the looks were making the young women feel very self conscious.

Rah-Rah really thought it over, even as she placed the menu down to say, “hey Asha, why not we look around for a clothing place?” Getting a slightly pulled face from the lioness. “I could really use some new cloths that are custom made, and we could maybe get something for Hirue too."

Johari thought on that and agreed, “Najat took her cloths, and the Twins took some of theirs. But they’re not completely the same size for Hirue. It wouldn’t be a bad idea.”

“Fiiiiine.” Was the slight whine from the whitemane. Very obviously not happy with the idea of going someplace that encouraged clothing. “But only because it’s for Hirue.” Making the herno shift, if now smile a bit.

Dejen hum and said. “I might come as well,” motioning a hand to his robe as he said. “Sure the robes I have, and the silk ones I got from Ramada are nice, but I do want to spread out more in my clothings. Get some new threads for me,” humming a bit as he added. “Maybe get a nice suit.” then glance up as he joked to Debt. “Maybe something nice for you too.”

“I don’t do ‘nice’ with clothings, Clan-head.” replied Debt, as the gnoll stood in place, as Debt didn’t like the idea of having clothings, as his armor did just fine.

Dejen roll his eyes in amusement, as he said. “Maybe we should ask Pinkie on where a cloth shop is at.” Granted he knew where to go, but he did wanted to play dumb, mostly for everyone that didn’t knew of his or Rah-Rah ‘secret’.

“You mean Rarity’s?” Pinkie asked abruptly, making a few jerk to her popping up and just as quickly get their orders out. “Sure do.” and while making sure everyone got their order, asked while taking a seat, “was there a super-important place you wanted to be to look your bestest?”

“Well for me its to look my best,” then motioned a hand to Rah-Rah and Hirue. “They need custom made clothings.”

Wile Pinkie looked both over for a moment, she gave a single nod and asked, “so, how long are to stay?” Then said to herself, “A few days? I think a few days. If You’re with Farin, that means only a few days. Since she and Twilight only visit for a few days before Farin goes out to find whatever ancient-secret-place with all sorts of voodoo-dark demon stuff in order to save people.” And smiled, “so under a week?”

“More or less.” answer the Striped, moving to take a bite of his cookie as he chew a bit. Hrm...not bad. Not bad at all. going on to tell after swallowing his cookie. “It would be enough time for Farin to ‘trade notes’ with this Twilight, and for the rest of us to look around town while we wait.” He went on to ask. “After we’re done eating, mind if you show us where this Rarity works? That way we can request what we need from her while we wait.”

“No problem!” told Pinkie with a wide smile. “I was planning on showing you around town! Oh I can also show you all my friends too! Oh they’ll be excited to see new people!”

Dejen chuckle as he glance to Debt and motioned to the chair. “Come on and sit down. I’m sure no one is going to come after me while we eat here.”

“I’ll eat it later.” spoke Debt as he went on. “And the last time you said that, someone did attack you while you were eating.”

Grinning, Dejen said. “But we’re in Equestria, so the odds of that are very low.” the gnoll snort, as he glanced around in the building to watch the ponies. As Dejen soon added. “Beside, Asha is perfectly calm. So everythings fine!” the gnoll let out a breath as he reluctantly move to sit down, taking off his helmet and setting it down as the scar-faced gnoll began eating his own treat.

Pinkie looked to the whitemane and asked, “do you have pinkie-sense too for danger?”

Asha stopped to give a look and asked curiously, “Pinkie sense?”

Smiling, Pinkie Pie told, “yeah! Like, when my tail starts to twitchy-twitch? It means stuff are going to fall! Or when my ears slap about, you got to be carful of doors.” Nodding at the second one rather knowingly.

Asha smiled and said, “well, it’s not quite like that. Mine is more… deeper and boring to explain.”

“Its something those like Asha are able to have.” Dejen filled in as he took another bite of his cookie as he went on. “And like Asha said, it’ll take too long for her to explain it since it’s part of her people culture.”

There was a nice long ‘Oooooooh” From Pinkie Pie, and she soon said, “Okay, I get it.” Soon saying to the whitemane, “could you tell me more later? When you have time that is? Because I really, really, really would like to--”

“Rah-Rah?” They heard from the rabbit’s little radio, “could you come back? Somthings wrong with one of the pistons and we can’t reach it without taking out the whole block.”

Frowning, Rah-Rah took the radio and told, “Karth hasn’t tried to pull it out yet, has he?” Sounding just a touch worried.

“No, he’s busy trying to keep it still. Something shorted out and he’s the only one strong enough to strong-arm it to stop.” Making the engineer sigh and look at the glass cup before telling.

“I’m on my way.” Standing, the rabbit told, “sorry, have to cut this short. I know what they’re talking about, we’ve had a issue with one of the pistons lately and haven't had time to really figure out what’s been up with it.”

“Need me to come with you?” offered Dejen as he added. “Maybe I can help figure out what it might be.”

Considering it, Rah-Rah gave a nod, “that’d actually help. Gem knows what areas are connected to the problem area, but she understands the tech only so well. And KArth’s going to be busy for a bit.”

Drooping, Pinkie asked, “aw, you got to go?” Making Rah-Rah give a helpless nod. Though after a moment, Pinkie perked and told, “Wait right there-- I’m getting you a to-go cup!” And zoomed off. The doors flew open one way, and then the other before they could fully close. They watched as Pinkie Pie rushidly pour and scoop the remainder of the smoothy in and get a lid on before telling, “there!” And looked to the cats.

Asha smiled and said, “I think Hirue, Johari, Tibia and I will stay.” Then looked to Dejen, “that… piston thingy might be important. Since it makes sure our ship flies and stuff.”

“That and so much more.” told Dejen as he got up, seeing Debt finish with his brownie as he put his helmet on. The Stripe too the remaining cookies as he took his other hand to get into his bag as he asked to Pinkie. “How much do we owe you for the food and drinks?”

“10 bits!” told Pinkie as the Striped laid ten bits on the table as he waved to the other's.

“Catch you later.” then told to Rah-Rah. “Come on, you can climb on Debt shoulder and let him carry you, that way we can get to the ship faster-- best we solve that piston problem soon.”

Rah-Rah agreed and didn’t hesitate to use Debt as a ride, smoothy in her arms due to it being fairly big. As they got up and moved, they could hear Pinkie talking to the cats again-- though Rah-Rah didn’t pay too much mind. Only tell Dejen, “it’s part of the fuel distribution for the ship. It’s been a little finicky after that fight and while we have it under control? There’s still been a few issues. I think there’s a circuit that’s fried or messed up somewhere that’s making it miss-fire or overwork.”

“That means we might need to turn off that portion of the ship-- or the entire ship itself to find the circuit.” said Dejen as he and Debt were rushing abit as the Striped went on. “We might need to check other circuits too, maybe see if that piston isn’t the only thing thats finicky too? For all we know, something else was damaged from the fight.”

“Are you sure?” Rah-Rah asked, “it’s going to be a lot of work. Karth, Gem and I had gotten most of it, but I’m sure it’s like you said and there’s more.” Going on to admit, “it was the reason we needed to land for repairs. There’s still probably a few issues, but nothing major we can tell yet.”

“I think it might be needed.” breath out the Striped as he glance up to Rah-Rah. “It’s been nearly a year or two since we overhaul the ship, right? Odds are there might be a few bugs or things that are messed up or damaged. Best we take this time to scrub out what we can and repair what’s really damaged. Hopefully we can get it done by the end of the week.” he couldn’t help but snort. “But it means we all got to do some over nighters if theres a lot more damage than we expected.”

Shaking her head, RAh-Rah told, “don’t pull overnighters. Now’s really not the time, and honestly? I want open time to visit Rarity and her shop.” Patting her current messy wear to tell, “I was serious about needing clothes. I was able to get away with my other set during that celebration because I looked a bit like a smith. But I am in serious need of new clothes.”

Snorting in amusement, Dejen said. “Tell you what, we’ll both go after we fix that piston problem. That way we can request those orders, pay for them and just wait it out while we look over the ship.” He hum a bit as he said. “We should probably visit Ramada if Rarity can’t get you enough clothes-- the shiftlings there got a cloth shop thats able to give custom work.”

Thinking about it, Rah-Rah said, “I remember.” Adding on, “I think I visited them for some cloths but didn’t have the proper money at the time.” Then made a face and glanced about before asking, “what do you think Farin needed to trade notes over?” Something that made Dejen wonder. “Because, you know…” And he knew indeed.

Nevermind the fact Farin knew Twilight Sparkle personally. There was the distinct fact that the two traded notes and worked with the other when they had the chance. It made one like himself, wonder what was so big for Farin to ask to come here?

“Hrm...I might need to go and check that out.” admit Dejen as he confess. “I don’t know what they’re trading notes of, but with Twilight, it could be means of arcane magic, ancient tombs or writings-- or could be knowledge she has from Canterlot royal library with its old books to trade with Farin.”

“You seem knowledgeable, Clan-Head.” comment Debt as they were getting closer to the ship as Dejen chuckle as he said to the gnoll.

“Let just say...I have insight knowledge on a few things Debt.” the gnoll understood it was ‘human knowledge’ but how Dejen knew about Twilight more and of Canterlot was a mystery. Dejen shook his head as he said to Rah-Rah. “I’ll be sure to come by the castle and see if I can learn anything. At best? Nothing too much might happen ...at worst? Well...this whole book hunting thing might fall into the mystical bullshit area.”

And he wasn’t really in the mood for more-- but with his new life? It was bound to happen.

It was surreal to actually meet Rarity in person, or even see Fluttershy for real. Even seeing RAinbow Dash and Applejack go at it in the middle of town was just… something he didn’t think to see in person. And Twilight with Spike? It was like a small reminder he was far from home.

But seeing a new pony in the castle named Starlight and acting as Twilight’s apprentice? That was new. Really all he wanted to do was a quick checkup and be gone, but after Spike let him in and showed him to the room Farin was? He was stuck with curiosity. Not just because of this mare, oh no.

That was just the icing with how skilled she was with her magic. It was the fact she, Twilight and FArin were going over text, maps, scrolls and everything in between. Farin seeming to take a fair bit of reading workload and mapping-- Starlight doing some skimming and Twilight doing her own ridiculous ‘three books at a time’ skimming.

He still had no idea what they were looking for, but he cleared his voice. Twilight didn’t hear, and Starlight glanced up. Farin in her focus, didn’t hear a thing until Starlight said, “Oh, hi. Can I help you?”

Eyes up, Farin said, “Dejen, what are you doing here?” Closing her alumina to get up and walk to him. The faun telling to the other unicorn, “it’s alright Starlight, this is Dejen. He’s the one helping me get around and travel currently.”

“Dejen Mitego.” added the Striped as he went on to tell to Farin. “As for why I’m here? Well, I was curious on what exactly you were ‘trading notes’ about, since you know. I’m the one that’s moving around and going to be dealing with whatever mystic voodoo you’ll be encountering.”

Nodding, FArin danced about the book piles to stand before him and tell, “we’re looking up and referencing an old temple that I knew about, but didn’t know where to find.” And motioned to Starlight, “apparently? During her own research, Twilight let Starlight in to help with the search. They found a possible link and we’re trying to refrince the last bits before I try going in search of it.”

WAlking around and skirting about the piles, Starlight said, “I’m actually surprised you found someone willing to go around the world to help you with this.” Then hesitated to ask, “does he know…”

“He knows about the Alumina.” Nodded Farin, “he even got to see one. Before one of his crews locked it in a hex-proofing box and put it someplace we can’t reach it-- including me.”

“Does he know you need to research on it more?” Asked Starlight.

“He does, but he has a huge ego of always being right.” Flatly told Farin.

“She isn’t joking, Karth’s ego is the size of...I want to say the mountains-- but I’m pretty sure its bigger.” told Dejen as he asked to Farin. “What sort of temple are you looking for anyway?”

Lowering her books, Twilight responded, apparently having overheard everything, “one of the first Mage Temples that made the Alumina’s.” Then smiled to add on, “hello, I’m Princess Twilight Sparkle. You’re one of Farin’s friends?”

Giving a light grin, Dejen said. “Something like that,” then introduce himself with a half bow. “Dejen Mitego, part of the Mitego Clan, your highness.” Then remark. “So one of the first mage temples, hrm? Well I can say that is reason enough to get maps, books and whatever you can grab.” Looking over the many piles of books as he shouldn’t be surprised of how much there was…

But yet, this still surprised him.

Nodding, Twilight went back to looking and said, “still, Farin’s input is important. Mostly for historical details. But if you know about why Farin’s looking for the Alumina, then you know why she would want to go there.”

Farin seemed to tell to Dejen, “I think it might have the clues of how the Alumina more magically created.” Going on to tell in example, “all the other Alumina I’ve found and read only show the main instruction set and ritual-- but never explain how it works completely. It’s purposely hidden from the readers so they don’t know about it’s connection or curse.” Something Dejen nodded along to… until he paused at something.

“WAit..you read the other Alumina’s...but you aren’t affected by it’s curses...I can only assume its your own personal book thats been protecting you from the other Alumina’s own curses to bind you with them, right?”

Nodding, Farin said, “I tried to tell Karth the same thing-- he laughed and got back to his ‘busy’ work schedule.” Rolling her eyes and crossing her arms. “He really doesn't believe that someone can resist them.”

“Well no offense...but aren’t those books usually able to cursed anyone by reading them?” pointed out Dejen. “I mean, you did say that your book is the first of its kind, being recreated by those mages, right? And most of the other Alumina books are connected to the demon with its cursed. Therefore, wouldn’t it be too far for him to assume no one could resist to them-- since no one could resist the full effects at all?”

Starlight spoke up while getting a book again, “the connection and the Curse are two different enchantments.” Further explaining, “and FArin’s Alumina was made to protect the reader-- specifically from curses. So she can safely read an Alumina without a issue. The problem is that the way the curse and connection are enchanted? They half tangle with the other and trying to undo either causes issues.”

Farin gave a nod of agreement and explained, “two Alumina I was forced to burn. One because if I didn’t? Someone would of taken it away. The other was possessed by a tainted spirit of knowledge and needed to be freed.” Then pressed her lips tight. “When I found the third one and tried to purify it? The curse messed up the ritual and made it violently explode.” And tapped her head, “some of the knowledge crashed right into my head and I almost suffered a psychic hemorrhage from all the information. If I didn’t have my Alumina? It could've actually turned me into a vegetable.”

“Ouch.” said Dejen, as he thought and let out a breath. “I’ll try and see if I can talk Karth into letting you get that book. At best? You’ll have it to research and see if you can work it out…” then added. “Just...please be extremely careful, I don’t want to have to fight some sort of ghost thing or...some rampant demon that pop out of nowhere.”

“I don’t think the Alumina’s could be able to do that.” started Twilight as Dejen shrug.

“Hey, when it comes to mystical voodoo stuff? You can’t assume it might not happen, especially with these types of books.”

FArin raised a hand to tell, “as long as the next one we find isn‘t possessed or has something near it? I don’t think you need to worry. Alumina can’t really do anything outwardly. Mine is a slight exception, but again, it’s not a normal one.” Then asked to Twilight, “anyways, have you found anything?”

“Possibly.” Started Twilight, “but I think we’ll need more crossrefrincing before I’m sure. This could be just a poem talking about the city, not it’s location.”

“Well, what does it say?” Asked Farin as she fished her book out. “It could be a clue regardless.”

So, Twilight breathed in and read aloud. “Temple so high, on sun’s watch. In seas of golden time, did we fall. Tombs made and lives given, to knowledge rising, did we gain promise.” Dejen rolling his eyes and ready to leave. “From stretches, of Byssals reach.” causing him to half pause out the door. “Our hour, final is. Stone of gold and path’s platou, do we gain it’s secrets, our home Ab’nassou.”

Once finished, Twilight said, “nothing I’m familiar with.” Looking to both as Farin serched her book and Starlight made a face, pondering over it.

“Ab’nassou?” spoke Dejen as he slowly turn around and said. “I know what that is.” gaining all three to look at him as he told. “It’s a old arabian city, refered to some treasure hunters in Arabia as ‘City of gold’ or ‘City of riches’ in the Arabian tongue. ITs regard as a myth, something fools look for because there wasn’t any evidence it existed. Alot of tried in arabia to seek it...but no one ever found it.”

Then rolled his eyes. “I met a guy some years back, look half crazy and was super paranoid...but he ‘talked’ about it, but I didn’t hold too much into it. I wrote it off since what I gathered on it wasn’t proven real. I was interested on dirt some high noble was trying to mess with my pal place.”

Closing her book, Farin asked, “do you think you know who this guy is and where he might be?” Going on to tell, “if we find more evidence to this ‘Ab’nassou’? I think that’s going to be our heading.” Then paused, “city of…” Then told, “Twilight, Starlight, search for arabian references, I think I understand part of it!”

Starlight rose a brow and asked, “what refrince?”

“Gold.” told Farin, “City made of gold, and in sea of time-- it’s talking about sand. Golden colored sand where things get lost to time.” Motioning a hand about, “people always make a reference to sand and time, that might be our starting point!”

“Eh...sad to say Farin but...the guy’s dead. I found his body a week later in a ditch.” said Dejen as he thought back and said. “But...I do remember some bits of what he said-- I’m pretty sure one of my, ah, crewmembers wrote it down during the time. Mostly in case if that whole myth thing was actually real. I’m sure they can bring it up if I ask them about it.”

With a nod his way, Farin told, “please. It might be the next clue I need to figure out and unlock the secrets of the alumina.” Something he nodded to and soon began to leave-- hearing magical and mystical jargon along with riddle text and little snippets of information that was more convoluted than he was used to.

Bringing up his walky, he activated it. “Hey Mercy, think you can get one of the kids to bring up that old note book we used in Arabia? Bring up the page with that old myth that nutter was talking about?”

“I can...but why?” asked Mercy going on to comment. “It’s just the writing of a madman.” as Dejen let out a breath.

“Because I think we might be going to Arabia to find it ...apparently thats where the next Alumina might be.”

“....Dejen, where have our life became full of myth seeking and insanity driven?” dryly asked the Queen.

“The moment you tried to bang me in Arabia.” respond Dejen as he heard Mercy sighed heavily.

After a few days worth of waiting, with requests given, a party to avoid, and the ship look over? Did the Innovation left Ponyville and headed southward to Arabia.

Apparently the nutters work was invaluable to Farin, who was looking it over and read what she could understand from the dogs written language. Granted it wasn’t exact on its work, but it was highlighting a way into the city. Dejen wasn’t sure how well it was going to be for him and his crew-- but he figure at best? They’ll get through with just Farin, a few other's and him.

At worst? Well...odds are Dejen had a good feeling this city was boobytrap and filled with ghosts. Lots of ghosts...or undead.

Because all ancinet and mythical cities would be sure to have mummies with ancient powers to use to cause world ending castrophies.

Still, singling out the location wasn’t easy. It took a good deal of map searching and using the notes gained by Farin to locate this place. When they did, they found a highly risen platou, one that had a few yawning caves. And one of those caves, Farin told they would head.

The Innovation couldn’t fit, so they had to land it outside and take one of the smaller ketches. Apparently the city was further in and they had to ride by airship if they wanted to make good time. But came the next question-- who to bring? Fairn was a no brainer, being the one that knew how to get in and possibly out of the place with the knowledge she had. But the rest?

Well Dejen figure it was best to bring Debt with him. He consider bringing Mercy-- but she might be needed on the ship. And Asha might be needed on the ship too. He figure to bring Hayami with, just in case as Farin was bringing plenty of spare gear, ropes, lights, medical salves-- anything that was useful. Dejen brought up a bit of his own things, especially Choo-Choo, mostly as a precaution.

Dejen figure to leave everyone on the ship, mostly in case someone decide to drop in and attack them. Plus the lesser the numbers are of who to bring? The less trouble coming along.

As they left the Innovation and travel by ketch, with Debt driving as Dejen glance to Farin as he asked. “So, what can we expect when entering in the city?”

Book open and using a low-spot in the ketch to keep the wind from blowing the pages, Farin told, “well, first we’ll have to see if the lock’s still in place. I should be able to undo them, I have hundreds of references for locks made when this city was still active.”

Curiously, Hayami asked, “if you know of the city, how is it you never knew of its place?” A little confused on why the faun needed to do so much work to find the place.

“The Mage’s that made my Alumina knew about the city, but only so much.” told the Alumina user as she went over her notes. “And one of the Alumina’s I found also had information about the city, so I made a full copy of the layout and its insides. But I never had time to learn the location or the name-- the person doing the writing was very… messy in their work.” Then looked to dejen to tell, “but if the door’s still there? I can open it.” (

“Hopefully all we need to worry are traps.” Spoke Dejen, Looking over his rifle before putting it on his back to hang off. He glance to Hayami as he asked. “How are you handling the heat? This is you're first time in Arabia.”

With a look, Hayami shook her head and told, “no, second time.” Making Dejen almost perk in interest. “Before we met, we had come here in Arabia to find a portion of my clan. The Kit’s. They were given to slavers that did the work of training, and Cosmo-kun found hints that they took the kits down here for such things.” And made a face of contempt. “They were just children and toddlers. I was glad we found as many as we did before they were mistreated and deluded too greatly.”

Sighing, Dejen Said. “Arabia is a cruel place. I only hope that it was all the kits that were gathered back to you're Clan, Hayami.”

Shaking her head, Hayami told, “as I said. We were a hundred at one point. And now there are hardly thirty of us that remain.” Going off into thought, “how many lay dead, I don’t know. I wanted to bury any dead, but Cosmo-kun insisted we rush after the slavers before we lost track of them.”

Looking up, Farin frowned and soon looked back down, not sure what she could say. “That’s… awful to hear.” Only able to give her sympathies. “I’m sorry that had to happen to you.”

Smiling, Hayami spoe, “thank you, Farin-san. While I didn’t find all my clan? I can at least hope that those we found, will not be stunt in growth or can recover.”

“Thats the best we can hope, really.” Spoke Dejen, as he let out a sigh.

Debt was silent, as he stair on ahead before he told to Hayami. “As long as there’s luck and hope? You're Clan will Be strong. And as long as the Clan-head lives? Luck will be by you're side and so will fortune.”

“Raising me a bit too high, Aren’t you Debt?” Remark Dejen.

Debt glance to Dejen. “You bring change, and luck always favor you and those around you. You bring good fortune.”

Farin gave an amused smile to this, though she picked her head up to look ahead, just in case as it was getting darker. A few lights turned on and as they went further, Farin said, “slow down Debt, there’s a tight turn up ahead-- our right.” Something the Gnoll nodded to as he eased up.

It wasn’t overtly obvious, but he saw the path and made the turn, going further in as it got increasingly darker. And when they reached the end, they found a number of steps-- steps they bypassed by flying up them and easing the ship by the door.

Everyone grabbed a small bag of things and headed out. Farin taking lead for once as she headed right for the door and rose her staff. Magic gathered and with a few careful wisps of magic, touch different spots on the large stone wall before a giant runic symbol show.

Slowly, stone grinded away as a ‘door’ made itself known and allowed the group to slowly go right though. All the while they got out flashlights and turned them on-- a little something the faun picked up in Equestria. And with a little help from Karth? Get them ‘magicly’ battery operated instead of cheaper batteries. It was a worthwhile thing to have as they ventured in.

Though as they did, they heard the door slowly close, and while Dejen turned back in some concern, Farin assured, “it’s just like those automatic doors in Equestria. I can open it on the way out.”

“No offense Farin,” Dejen Said as he took his gun out while his other hand held the flashlight. “But with ancient tombs or cities? Always expect trouble. Especially when trying to reach for the exit.”

Letting out a sigh, Farin said, “Dejen, this isn’t my first time in a place like this. Just don’t panic when something happens, alright?” Making sure to pay a good deal of attention before them. “If it’s one thing I’ve learned from my time and from Milo? It’s that the moment you start to panic? That’s when things do get bad.”

“Now come on, our first turn is to the left.” Continued to tell the Faun. “there’s another door ahead and I need to use my book to reference the lock ahead.” Going on to tell, “really, think of it like a very old and rusty version of current day locks. Know the buttons or have the key? And you’ll be fine.”

yeah, and don’t forget very deadly boovytraps if you get them wrong. thought Dejen, But he kept that to himself, as Farin was right. Long as he keep his cool? Then things should be fine. Moving with Farin to where they needed to go, the Striped only wonder if they’ll encounter dead bodies along the way.

Or skeletons.

He also wonder if there was actual any treasure here. Would at least be a benifit in going into these tombs. However there was only one way to find out. Delved right in this city.

As they dove deeper and deeper in, Hayami asked while looking about, “you said this is first the first mage city, right Farin-san?” Casting her light all about to take in the hall they were in.

“One of the first.” Farin corrected as she took a moment to confer with her book on directions in a single hand. “There were others, but it’s been slightly argued on which one came first. No one had any real proper dating system that far back, and those that did couldn’t completely line them up. Mostly because some had different lengths of months and years, while others didn’t bother.”

Hayami gave a slight nod of understanding to the last, seeing as her village only cataloged so much when it came to time. Though as they continued to delve in, Hayami further asked, “this place, it was of horse mages, yes?”

“Not completely.” Once more answers Farin, pages flipping as she took a turn without much thought. “Horses might of came here, but you’d be surprised to know this city was mostly made by Diamond Dogs. that’s why there’s so many tunnels that are wide but not that tall. Besides the Horses? There were also some gnoll tribe that worked with them. Some very special clans that put their magics over slaves, money and conquest.” Then amended, “well, mostly. They mostly studied and worked on magics so they could use it some to get slaves, money and conquer a bit more easily.”

Debt almost snorted some, as it sounded a lot like normal Arabian things, if not a bit altered due to Gnoll conquest. Looking around, Hayami asked, “had they ever succeeded in their wants?”

“No.” Replied Farin while slowly easing to a stop by a large door. She looked up and referenced her book, going about waving magic with her staff again to tell, “according to what I read? They decided to mess with the wrong people and despite their powerful magic? Got overwhelmed by the armies sent to destroy them. They locked up the city and tried to use a spell that would keep them safe. Nobody knows what happened after that. Since at the time, no one could get in or out.”

“Sound like common gnoll arrogance.” Told Gnoll, as he glance over. “Or in this case, Arabian greed and gnoll stupidity co-work for a bigger reward.”

Dejen comment. “I wouldn’t be surprise if we’ll encounter Gnoll traps. maybe a mixture of it, with Diamond dogs.”

Looking around, FArin told, “don’t be so sure. Since they were the more magically inclined sort? Normal traps wouldn't be used often here.” Seeming to be sure while she looked down at her book again, waiting for the door to open. “Really, I’ve gone over all the information I know. There’s hardly any notable traps. At least, mechanical sort. All suggestions point to more magical ones.” shaking her head to add, “the Diamond Dogs probably didn’t want to damage the city they made.”

Sighing, Dejen Remarked. “Let’s hope there isn’t some magical cursed to bind the souls of those who died here.”

“Clan-Head, you're assuming the worst.” Spoke Debt as Dejen shrug.

“Hey this is a first for me, I have to assume the worst.”

Giving a look to that, Farin remarked, “then you obviously don’t know what’s the worst is.” Making Dejen feel a little edgy. “Cursed to bind souls who die here? I can think of things a lot worse.”

“I am unsure we want to know.” Hayami said a little cautiously.

Nodding, Farin admitted, “probably for he best. It’s a little messed up.” Slowing to a halt at a yawning and large tunnel, one where they could see bridges spanning all over. Floating platforms of stone suspended themselves over the wide space, magical beams of light coming up from the abyss below and seeming to hold them in place.

Farin looked from her book, then out over the large empty space that was filled with many random bridges, and again into her book. Making a face, Farin said, “oh no.” Looking forwards a bit nervously.

While Debt glance to the spaces? Dejen Remark. “That doesn’t filled me with much confidence, Farin.” Eyeing the bridges as he had a good feeling this is a large puzzle of something.

Taking a slow easing breath, Farin told, “we’ll have to be careful while going over these bridges.” And turned to the group to tell, “if you feel a strong tingling or a shift in having more magical energy-- let me know immediately.” And pointed to the large abyss below, “we’re over a layline. That’s where those beams of light are coming from. Milo’s Demoness, Camous, told me about them and I read up on them. They’re natural wellsprings of magic.”

“You make them sound as if they’re dangerous.” Hayami spoke with some hint of confusion.

“It’s because they can be.” Farin told to the kitsune. “They’re like a source of never-ending power. But if you get too close to one, or can’t get rid of the access energy you sponge up? It… well, burns you up from the inside out.” Then looked over the many platforms to say, “It’s possible that the mages here were using this place as a power source for their magic and spells. They definitely did a better job here than that one place.” Eplining on, “Milo went to an ancient city that was over a layline, but it wasn’t made to resist the layline’s power and just carodded away.”

A unease’s breath escaped Dejen, hosltering his gun as the Striped spoke. “Let’s hope that my luck will hold.” Looking to the bridge as he asked to Farin. “So, one at a time? Because I don’t think those bridges will hold all of us.”

She gave a look to him, then to the bridge to tell while walking forwards, “they’re made from Archanic stone, Dejen. And from the looks of the platforms? Meant to soak up the laylines. We should be fine on them.” Then looked to the sides to add, “but going single file isn’t a bad idea-- don’t know why they never put railing on these.” Then thought, “unless those corroded away…”

Falling in step, Hayami spoke, “why would they make ridges that take in the power here? I thought it would break into nothing like other things. Burn inside to out.” Something Dejen wondered too.

“Archanic stone is like a conduit type stone.” Clarified the faun, not seeming worried at all. “Think of it like this. It sucks up magic, and moves it along to empty places. Like I said, they’re using the layline for power, so I think these bridges act like cords. The platforms as… outlets? Meaning that they lead off to some magical artifact or something that’s using that power for something.”

“Problem is, is it a good thing or a bad thing?” Dejen brought up. “Because...if this place was where those mages use this leyline for whatever they did...wouldn’t that mean they use it to power up magical defense? Or some other defenses? Like...a construct being run on power?”

Sighing, Farin told, “it dosn’t work like that Dejen.” Going on to explain, “a lot of the magical workings here are old and even basic. Most magical defenses need a secondary set of runes to ‘tell’ something to turn on or off. And depending on how it’s made? They might either work, or not because no one was around to make sure they didn’t burn out from an overcharge.”

“The only things working by this point? Are enchantments or runes that are constantly letting off energy.” Continued to tell the faun, pausing at one platform they reached to figure out their next bridge path. As she looked through the padgs, Farin continued to explain. “And if there were active defenses? I think they would of turned on or still be on. If you remember? I did say that they did some spell to make it so no one could get in or out of the city. But we got in just fine, meaning that whatever the spell was? It’s long burnt itself out.”

Dejen hum to this as Debt Told. “Meaning we don’t need to worry much, Clan-Head. We just need to follow Farin directives and we’ll be fine.”

“Yeah...but I’m just a bit paranoid. Usually there’s a catch with these Arabian places.” Said the stipe.

With a smile, Farin told, “since I have the information? We should be fine.” And soon took the right bridge which lead downwards. “And speaking of information, acording to my book? We have to go this way.” Taking the easing slooping bridge down as she went on. “This should be a quick run for us. The room I need to go to is pretty easy to reach as long as we keep to the path and don’t bother anything else.”

Dejen still had his doubts, but so far, as time went on and a hour passed with constant traveling? Things did indeed go smooth. It was so flawless, it bugged him. As they took a few more turnes and reached another bridge area to travel, the group nearly halted.

They heard something and Farin made a face at hearing it. And as they slowed, they made it out, a voice. “Now, we should be getting closer. Keep n line, we don’t want to get lost.” And it made them inch and look over the bridge side.

Below, on one of the wider bridges made for what looked to be made for constant travel-- was a group. A group with carts, gear, digging tools and more. Leading them being some cat that looked more in place for a city, though from the looks of it, he was clearly here for something more.

As he breathed in, the cat went on, “Do you smell that Cherv?” Taking another deep breath. “History. History yet to be found in over a thousand years. Discoveries still yet unknown and knowledge into the makings that produced current day magics!”

The Minotaur by his side snorted. “I tell you what I wish could smell, that damn misfit Fox.” Glancing around as he told. “He has not been spotted so far, Semor. I’m staring to think you exaggerated on him being here.”

Fixing one of his gloves iddily, the tall cat told, “fortuin may favor the bold, Cherv, but virtue's greatest champion is patients. You will simply have to wait and see. All I can assure you is that I have a strong idea that he might show up here.” And gave a sideways glance to add. “I brought you along for extra safety of myself and my team of archaeologists. You were the one to barge in to my camp after chasing them nearby, demanding where they went. And I told you where they were most likely to go.”

The captain Snorted but moved as the captain was determined to find that fox, Sicarius may have drop off the map, but Cherv knew the leader of the Misfits was still around.

As the large expedition group moved on along and unwary of those overhead, Farin was the first to say in concern. “Semor?” And inched her way back to the fullness of the bridge, repeating, “Sir Semor is here? With Cherv!?” Keeping her voice low, to not make too much noise.

“Mind filing in who they are?” Whisper Dejen. “Because I don’t know them.”

Breathing in, Farin looked to the three and told, “Cherv is a Captain of a ship and is after someone called Sicarus-- a leader to a Mafia gang that’s gone into hiding.” Then went on, “and I’m on his ‘suspect’ list because I know Sicuris a little. He nearly jailed me, and I’m only free to move around Equestria because Princess Twilight understands I had nothing to do with them.”

“And this Semor fellow?” Hayami curiously asked.

“A very, very wealthy and influential noble that’s well into history.” Told Farin, “and the guy Milo warned me about to be carful of because he’s collecting artifacts for an unknown reason. Has an Alumina. And is responsible for some pretty big plots that Milo had to either thwart or work around. I’m not sure if sir Semor just didn’t know the dangers he might of caused or not-- but he’s very clever from Milo’s admission, and has the state backing him. And he wants Milo’s artifacts and Alumina for some reason we still don’t know.”

“So don’t believe a single word he says and shoot him, got it.” Summed up Dejen.

Debt examine the group as he stated. “We’ll need to avoid them. We can’t fight them all.”

Looking over the edge again, Hayami spoke, “only one-third seem to be warriors. The rest look to be people accustomed to fighting in the least.”

“Those are Chrev’s lackies.” Told Farin as she stood up. “Handpicked and pretty loyal to their job. They’ll try tackling me and arresting me for interrogation if they thought it’d get them closer to Sicarus.” though as they stood and began to move, Farin added, “but he was talking about the Misfits.” and made a face, “I hope they’re not here.”

“Why not?” Asked Hayami, “are you not friends with one, this Milo boy?”

“I am.” Nodded Farin, “but every time they go someplace? They always, always cause a issue or some mess-- if they’re here? They’re going to set off every trap possible, unless Milo’s with them.” Then she made a face. “Which is likely. If Semor’s here? Then Milo’s probably here trying to get some important artifact before he does.”

“I knew things weren’t going to be that easy.” huffed Dejen as the gambler consider on getting Choo-Choo out and end Semor with one shot, but they’ll be discovered very quickly. He consider it as he asked to Farin. “What if I kill Semor right now? We got the element of surprise, and I can shoot him in the head from this distance.”

Biting her lip, Farin didn’t seemed thrilled at the idea. In fact, she didn’t look like she wanted that to even happen. Hayami thought and spoke, “it would be for the best. Kill problem before it becomes one.” And glanced to the faun, saying, “you hesitate?”

“I…” Tried to voice the young women, but seemed to pause.

Hayami blinked and asked, “you never taken a life yet, and now that there is an opening for it, you're not sure to say yes to it.” Making Farin not look back to them to confirm that.

“The clock is ticking,” said Dejen as he took out Choo-Choo, aiming it at the cat head from his angle as Dejen said. “I only got one shot...better make your choice, otherwise we’ll encounter him again.”

Tensely, Farin said, “you’re asking me if it’s okay to kill someone!” making it very clear she did not want to do that.

Hayami made a face, but told, “best to do so now.” Making the faun splutter. “It would ensure whatever threat he is? Will not come to pass later on.”

Aiming it a bit high, the Striped tried to angle it right...then cursed. “Damn...someone in the way.” seeing through his scope of one of the personal speaking to the cat as they pass through a corner. The Striped snorted as he lower his weapon. “Too late now…” Putting it away as he glanced to Farin as he said. “Look I get it. You aren’t used to killing and probably never will. But guys like him? They’ll never stop and they’ll keep bouncing back with whatever plans he got. Only way to stop them? Is to kill them.”

Face shifting and become more set, Farin told, “no, it’s not the only way.” Gripping her book before looking off to the side and heavily sighing. “Look lets… let’s just go and find what I need. Semor won’t be able to rush through like we can, he dosn’t have the information about this place like I do. The sooner we leave, the sooner I can get back to work on my research.” Turning around to keep leading.

Shaking his head, Dejen move to follow, as Debt asked. “Why didn’t you just take the shot? Could’ve done it without her input, Clan-Head.”

“We’re working with her, and in all technicalities, she’s the one that leading us.” answer Dejen as he look ahead as he went on. “I could've taken the shot...but it was her call.” although Dejen didn’t add on, as he knew that the biggest lessons he learned while being in charge? You will always have consequences, and while Semor wasn’t killed? The consequences of that will mean they’ll have to deal with him.

He doubt Farin knows what's going to happen, but Dejen hoped that his luck will hold strong, for all their sakes if things did went into a fight with the cat and that minotaur with their group.

While they neared the next door way, they all felt a rumble. They all steadied themselves with bits of dust and rock falling about. They looked at the other, Farin saying, “hopefully that was just some unstable rock shifting.” Though when it rumbled again, she said, “forwards, now!” And while not in a full run, moving fairly quick. Something the other’s did as they moved--

Until the bridge snapped when a large stone from overhead fell, breaking and snapping other bridges. With a tremendous and thunderous crackling, the bridge they were on was broken. Each one falling and now sliding downwards, each one screaming out as they fell off, two landing on one bridge, the other’s falling past and crashing painfully on another.

63

Elsewhere, a group of five stumbled and nearly on luck, gripped on the edges of a very high bridge. Steadily, and with the help with one griffoness, did they get back on solid ground. As they pant and relaxed, the Herno of the group said, “so… does this mean I can say ‘I told--’.”

“SHUT UP COSMO!” Nearly shouted the entire group.

Brushing himself off and standing, Cosmo said, “well, I tried warning you.”

The minotaur snoted harshly, as he asked the horse. “Parh, think you can still track that book of yours?”

The horse dusted off the book in his possession and used a spell to look at something before snorting. “We may need to back track, Kar. with the bridge collapsing, we’ll need to find another way.”

“Could be-,” started the dog before he yipe from a head slap from the griffoness.

“Don’t. Say. Another. WORD!” glaring at him as she went on. “If you didn’t hex us, Pogo, we wouldn’t be here!”

Rolling his eyes at the four clowns, Cosmo walked over to the ledge and glanced down. It was pretty far, and he knew that ‘jumping’ was not a option. He looked ahead and saw the gap between them and the other side. No way Amath can fly us over. Concluded the herno in thought, and looked back to the group as a whole. Still arguing away.

“Hey Parh.” Spoke up the dark herno, getting an annoyed glance. “What is so important about this book anyways?” Proceeding to tell, “oh and Kar? Why not we just get the rope out. I think we have enough to make a line over the gap here. Amath can secure it over yonder there so most of us can just cmib crossed. She can fly the last one here to the other side while getting the rope.”

While the minotaur to get the rope out in annoyance, the horse told with a raise muzle. “The importance of this book, dates back over thousands of years, a ancient artifact that holds so much power, so much information-- that not only could it give the wielder such immense knowledge, but apply that knowledge to the modern times. Able to gain insight.” he let out a snort as he said.

“We need such a book to handle the likes of Death’s Gambler. He’s as cunning and crafty than any Arabian,” glancing to Cosmo as he told. “You were lucky he didn’t had a means to kill you fully, since we caught him by surprise. But next time we won’t be so lucky. No one could survive an encounter with the likes of him.”

“And facing a tomb full of curses, deadly traps and possible angry spirits is a better option?” Asked Cosmo in curiosity, “because the bridge just tried to kill us.”

Securing the rope to a metal stake, Kar snorted, “do you ever stop back talking?”

“Would you like a response to that?” Cosmo asked rather casually.

Pogo snort a bit as he said. “I missed it when it was Krev around. He knew when to take orders and do his job.” going on to complain a bit. “Even Slash was better around.”

“Well they aren’t here.” told Kar as he said. “Now qui complaining and let Amath help you get across first.”

The grifioness took the line and flew it over, Cosmo watching all the while before looking at everyone. He soon said, “so… who first?” getting looks. The Herno shrugged, “that stake can only handle so much. Might not be a bad idea if a few of us make sure it stays down.” Then looked to Kar, “heavy guy second to last? You know… so there’s enough people to hold both ends of the rope?”

Snorting, Kar said, “you first then, so I don’t have to listen to your mouth for a bit.” Making Cosmo shrug and turn around. The minotaur half grinned that he had the cat out of his hair for a bit, but it faltered when mentioned cat jumped on the rope and proceeded to casually walk his way over in a lazy manner, hands in pockets.

Pogo gave a stink eye to the cat and muttered, “show off.” Still wondering how a herno could like him could do half the stuff he did. Survive encounters, make amazing jumps, somehow only get away from Deaths Gambler with a slight scratch. It was annoying.

The dog snorted as he carefully, with the help of the griffoness moved across the rope as Pogo tried not to look down as the dog did his best. Hieghts was not a diamond dog friend. Epsecially with the unknown below under him. He gave a bit of breath as he moved on the rope as it shook, but with the griffoness flying around to make sure he didn’t fall, Pogo move as fast as he could to get onto the other side and let out relief breath on bein solid ground.

Slowly, that’s what happened. Each one going over the large chasme one by one until they were over and on the other side. Rope later packed and the group moving right along. Though as they did, Cosmo went on to say, “still…” A few rolling their eyes, “a lot of trouble for one book to deal with one guy.”

“Really?” Started Amath.

“Hear me out.” Cosmo pacified with a single hand. “Take a moment to really consider. Parh is saying this book of ultimate index knowledge, is to help deal with one guy. And I’ll admit, Death’s Gambler can’t be underestimated. But, in turn we are walking into a potential deathtrap.” And looked to the Horse, “are there really no alternatives, or is there something you forgot to mention?”

With a look, Pogo scoffed, “again with the questions!” It was a wonder to the dog if it was worth having such a skilled herno-- that always asked so many questions day in and day out.

“Look Cosmo,” started Parh as he told the Herno. “If there was an alternative? We would of took it. The only reason we’re doing this? It's because we don’t know where Death’s Gambler going to go. That's how he works, he appears in one place, then appear in another place farther than one expected. Sometimes he shows up in a northern city, other times to the far east. He’s unpredictable where he goes, and he nearly is silent on his traveling.”

“Everyone assumed Death’s Gambler was gone for good, until he showed up back again, just two years ago in Abbassa! Plus he isn’t staying in ARabia anymore. Hes on the move and we don’t have the means to track him.” then told. “So yes, this book will help us greatly to handle, even track Death’s Gambler.”

Cosmo hummed away as they slowed to stop at a platform and it’s many bridges that branched off all over the place. As he worked and thought this over, Cosmo told, “I’m just saying. We’re taking a large risk to follow another large risk. And while one risk only involves us only getting hurt if we find the guy? This one we’re in has a guarantee of loss if we’re not careful.”

“Then shut up and follow orders.” Kar told off pointedly before turning to ask, “Parh, which way next?” Knowing that their mage was the only one that had a hint of knowing where to go. Though that ‘knowledge’ was a little sketchy, since the horse has to use some magic to have an idea what path to take-- safe or not.

Opening his book and using a spell for a pathway, he soon pointed down to their left. “We just need to go there, if we’re lucky? We’ll find a means to get up from this place and into a better pathway to find the book.”

“Then lets go.” told Kar, as he let the mage start moving to lead on their path, as Pogo complained.

“I still missed Krev and Slash.”

As they made their way down, they all heard an echoing howl, one that sounded dry and in need of water. As they paused, Cosmo said, “so… are you sure we want to be here?” Getting a number of glares. Rolling his eyes, Cosmo said, “fine. I was just asking.”

“Well don’t.” Gruffed the minotaur as they again, began to move.

Sliding and hitting the bridge, Hayami found herself falling off the edge before she could grab on. Debt in the same boat as they both gave cries and fell down. Both saw Dejen lean over the edge to try and get them, but having long gone out of reach. For a moment both thought they would die--

But they hit something, causing them to roll and hit a lower bridge by sheer chance. While they picked themselves up, groaning or grunting, Debt was the first to look up and barely see Dejen. They noticed another figure, possibly Farin. Hayami, head up, soon spoke, “this… is not good.” Both unable to hear the two from the distance. (End)

Debt agreed as he called out. “Clan-Head! Are you alright?”

Dejen furrow his brows, hearing Debt trying to call him, but hearing nothing as Dejen took out his walky as he try to talk-- but there was a lot of static as he snort. “Great...thing probably got busted…”

Farin looked at the device, and soon shook her head, “no, I think it’s the layline under us.” Explaining, “remember? Near limitless energy? The power welling out is probably messing with it.”

Giving a groan of annoyance, Dejen look to the two as it seem Debt was trying to keep calling out to him, as Dejen glance to Farin as she was getting something out and works on it. It’s a piece of paper and a pencil, she’s writing directions as he asked. “Going to try sending directions to them to meet us up?”

Giving a nod, Farin told while looking around, “I still need to get my bearings. But if we are where I think we are…” Getting out her book and going through pages, reading it and writing down more details. “I think I know a path they can take to reach us. Maybe.” Pausing to think, then get a second paper out and starting to make some rune. It was with plenty of work she began on it, then stopped.

Sighing, Farin took a third sheet, wrote down a simple ‘wait’, before finding a rock to stick it to with magic before dropping it down. The two below moving as it crashed and bounced. Then she went back to the rune and once done, placed down more instructions to the other note.

Before she was done, the book on it’s own accord began to flip it’s pages. Farin looking up in time to see some runic array. With a ‘oh’, she began to copy it onto the directions. Once done, she put some magic to it, the message folding up to an origami bird, which flew up , took the runic array and flew off to the two below. She even said, “thanks.” to the book before closing and picking it up.

Book sentience...still never going to get use to that. thought Dejen as he glance to where Debt and Hayami was at, as from what he could gather? They got the message and began moving to wherever Farin was leading them. The striped look back to Farin as he asked. “So...where to, Farin?” figuring the first step on meeting up on the two, was to find a new path for the both of them to start moving themselves.

Standing up, Farin looked left and right, trying to get her bearings before frowning and looking the direction Semor went. With a sigh, Farin told, “well… that way…” then got the book open to say, “unless there’s a gravity spell here that’s not too--” And again, the book flipped its pages. Once it stopped, Farin said, “oh, that works.” And picking up her staff, spoke with a waving hand. “Ismu-shil-likal.” A odd weight pressing Dejen down.

Nodding, Farin said, “that should let us walk up the bridge.” Looking back to the almost vertical bridge. “Then we can keep taking the normal route there.”

Dejen glance to Farin and to the bridge as he said. “I’m never going to get use to this.” he started to walk as he asked. “Curious question, does the book just..have all the answers to spells? From what I can understand already it got all that info from those mages, but...there’s got to be a limit on its knowledge, right?”

TAking strides straight up the fallen bridge, Farin said, “there is a limit. But it’s hard to tell what that limit is.” Explaining on to Dejen, “Alumina are made to have infinite pages. And they’re made to document more and more information, each wielder adding their own knowledge to the book. Mine’s old enough that it would seem like it has all the answers-- because it has over a thousand years worth of knowledge stored away from 13 different users. Each one adding things they find or just knew to it-- along with those ten archmage’s that first made the book.”

Slowly nodding, Dejen hum as he said. “Well, that does explain a bit…” then glance to their environment as he said. “But here’s something thats been bugging me. This is Ab’nassou. The mythical city thats been seeked by treasure hunters for a long time. And supposedly the biggest richest city that was in Arabia. And if there were not just horses, but diamond dogs and gnolls? Who’s to say there weren't other races here? And if there were? Then how come there aren’t any people still alive? Or at the very least, a few reminders to keep the city hidden?”

“That’s post-war, Dejen.” Told the faun as she gave him a look. “Remember, they cast a spell to let no one in or out. And because this is Arabia, trying to post a camp outside a city that’s suddenly become impossible to break into? That’d get too costly.”

“And I think the ‘wealth’ is exaggerated a little.” Continued Farin in thought. “Gold and riches were useful, but not the goal of this place. It was power in magic. The wealth of knowledge they had here was more important than slaves, cities or gold.” And admitted, “the notes and information I do know of this place? It suggests a lot of magical advancement. All of it geard to later take Arabia by storm to gain slaves, gold and cities after they got the power. What that power is? We’ll never know. I can only guess that spell was too effective and everyone got trapped inside without any food or water.”

“A slow death.” mused Dejen as he asked. “Think there might be more than one artifact in this city? You mention Semor usually try to take them, and you did say this place was in magical advancements. Odds are this city got a lot of artifacts designs with different uses all spread out.”

Nodding, Farin agreed, “I wouldn’t count it out. But my Alumina dosn’t talk about artifacts since the mages only knew about so many.” Then told him as they nearly reached the top. “Milo’s? His Alumina has so much information on artifacts, if there were any here? He would know. Semor might have some info, but if I recall? His was more about historical knowledge and future prophecies-- I don’t recall everything, but it’s part of the reason he’s hard to take on. He just has the means for it.

“Which means he has voodoo defenses on him.” sighed Dejen as he walked in silence with Farin as Dejen mused on these artifacts, on Semor, and whoever these Misfits are. But the biggest thing in his mind, was what secrets this city held. As they were heading upwards, with thanks to Farin magic they were making easy time to reach the top of the pit they were in, they managed to leave and was starting to go into further into the city.

But both of them paused as they heard a large and echoing howl as Dejen slowly look to Farin as he asked. “Please tell me I was just hearing that, right?”

Slowly, Farin nodded and said, “I think that was a spirit.” Making Dejen’s hairs stand on end, “I really hope that was Semor’s doing, becue he should have stuff to deal with it.” Then added with uncertainty, “I hope.”

When the stone bridge fell, the three interlopers rushed for safety. Overhead a single demoness directed them to the affest path and eventually, they ducked into a small shallow spot where they found refuge. While they panted at the close call, the demoness remarked in her ghostly form, only shown by blue light, “So much for Diamond Dog architecture.” Arms crossed and eyes rolling. “I wonder which of the mutts messed up the archanic stone overhead.”

With a sigh, the mouse spoke, “Camous… how much further..?” Letting out slow breaths to keep calm.

“Not much more now.” Assured the demoness with a airy wave, “as long as we keep to the path, we should be--” And flicked an ear when there was a grinding of stone. The grifoness, who wanted to rest after such a long trip, felt herself sink while leaning on a short piller. After it did, runic symbols lit and glowed, lighting up the place. Camous added with a deadpan stare, “...absolutely set back because of one birdbrain.” the place trembling and shifting as she told, “good job.”

Then came the ghostly wail. Wind rushing past them all, a fox trying to hold her hood up. A Grifoness using a tallon to cover her eyes from the sand. A Mouse using a stone piller for cover. And one demoness looking absolutely annoyed. All saw some stretched out ghostly shape of a dog rush on past-- then vanished once it was outside the Orb of Sight’s glow. Once things settled, Camous remarked, “well isn’t that just lovely, you’ve unleashed a possible vengeful spirit from it’s entombment. Very nicely done, Flight.”

Flight spoke in annoyance. “I feel like the demoness insulted me.”

The fox sighed heavily, as Umbra felt things were going far worse with how things were becoming. She glance to Milo as she asked. “Since we can’t handle the ghost now, we should probably keep moving. Know where we need to go next for that artifact, Milo?”

Nodding, Milo began to move fowards, using the orb to make sure there were no runic traps like from before as he said, “it should be just down this way, right Camous?” Looking back to the Demoness with deep worry.

Shaking her head and floating ahead, Camous said, “yes, yes. It’s this way. And don’t worry your little head, Milo. we’ll get the Jalmi’s pedestal in time for your little girlfriend.” Smiling at how the mouse flushed.

“She’s not my girlfriend!” He almost spluttered in denial.

Umbra gave a small grin, as Flight shook her head a bit to this denial. The two know that the french mouse was indeed Milo ‘girlfriend’ unoffically. It was easy to tell, especially with how close those two were within the last two years. Umbra however shook her head a bit as she remarked. “I’m still surprised this place was real. Who knew the city of gold was thing here?”

“City of gold.” Chuckled Camous, “how the mortals got that mixed up with ‘yellow-sand-block-city’, I will never know.” Having a secretive grin on her lips. But it didn’t remain secret for long, as she told, “that mage I hated? He used to visit here for his female conquests. Turns out the city was named by a Diamond dog of all things-- very creative, isn’t it?”

Umbra rolled her eyes. “For some reason, I’m not surprised. A diamond dog of all things to make this place.” a sigh escape from her as she said. “If this place doesn’t got actual gold, that’ll make things tricky later, we do need the cash to keep our Haven steady.”

“We can always steal it from slavers and pirates.” assured Flight as Umbra told.

“Not as much anymore, ever since the King of the Holds took out Maltar? Pirate hunting been slim latley.”

While Camous pointed Milo the next hall to take, the demoness told, “there is a treasure room. Sure, Milo would have to cleans it of any possible traps, but it’s likely most of it is clean. Arabian’s never liked to curse their gold.” Then grinned to Umbra, “too stingy on wasting money on additional curses.”

Laughing a bit, Umbra said. “We can get by to it after we get that Jalmi’s artifact,” her fingers itch on having to touch and keep gold in her hands-- it hasn’t been easy for the thief to not saite her urges of stealing and hording things to herself. Even more while on the move. She took a breath as she told. “Hopefully we can get the artifact and the gold before that spirit cause us trouble.”

“Lets hope thats the only spirit here.” agreed Flight, not liking how that spirit came out of nowhere by her mistakes.

Humming, Milo asked, “do you think we should go back to see what that spirit was?” A bit concerned of what may have been unleashed.

“You saw the room Milo, the script on the wall was too worn out.” Told Camous in a simple manner. “And they weren't magicly etched on, so the Orb of Sight won’t get us the information we need. We’ll have to deal with it, if it shows up. And you’re more than equipped to handle a little spirit. It’s too weak, I can tell. It needs a living sacrifice to even become an issue for the likes of us.”

“And what happen if it gets a sacrifice?” asked Flight.

“Then its probably going to be utterly difficult,” said Umbra as she shook her head. “But I doubt there’s anyone else here. As far as we know? We’re the only ones here…” then amend in annoyance. “Unless Semor is here.”

To that, Milo told, “unless one of his workers don’t listen to him? Semor should be able to handle a spirit.” Seeming to be in agreement with Camous. “The only time Semor caused issues like that? Was because one of his people didn’t listen and used their ‘Canterlot Diploma’ to show they can handle it-- then die because they couldn’t.”

“Diplomas. Bah!” Scoffed the demoness above them. “Back in my preferred era? Mages had to prove their worth while fighting for their mere existence against a demon or spirit. If they died or nearly died? They failed the test and were booted out from ever becoming stronger with already known methods. Root out the weak and keep the strong.”

Umbra roll her eyes in amusement, as Flight spoke. “Hopefully it’ll be dealt with and we can get to the artifact first.” she figure that it would be a quick move on their part, find the artifact first, take it, grab some gold and leave before Semor was the wiser...or at least take as much artifacts as they could if there was more than one.

Time slowly ticked on away, and slowly, something began to change. The air began to hum with unfamiliar power, and parts of the hall slowly lit with magic. Milo and Camous both slowed, the mouse saying. “Camous…”

“I know.” Nodded the spirit, watching with the other’s as the halls slowly lit. “something up. Someone’s restoring the magic in this place.” And made a face. “One of Semor’s fools must of been here and got killed by that spirit. And it looks like they know how to work this place.”

While Flight sighed in aggravation, Umbra cursed in her native tongue. “Stercore.” Looking to the two, she asked to camous. “Think we might be able to kill it?”

With a firm nod and glance, Camous told, “easily. Milo can search the Alumina for the right spells and answers. And if we get the Jalmi Pedestal? We can ensure that this spirit remains dead permanently.” Semeing to tell to Flight before she could ask, “Nibbles told you of it’s healing qualities, but she never told you of it’s darker ones. It could make poisons so deadly, they could affect even ghosts and spirits not on the mortal plain.”

Whilsting a bit, Umbra said. “Wow...that is powerful.” she shook her head a bit as she said. “All the more reason to get that artifact all the more.”

Firmly nodding, Camous told, “Milo?” Making him perk, “let Umbra hold your shoulders, you need to start reading on mixes and how to deal with possibly rejuvenated mortals.” Then looked to Umbra, “you makes sure he keeps walking as I guide you all. I don’t want to see if the mages here ever completed the city.”

While he got his book out, Milo asked, “what do mean, completed?”

“I mean this city was supposed to be some giant Archaic machine.” Camous told them, “I never bothered to say with Nibbles, because it was better left to rot away. But if it’s complete? We’re looking at a city sized machine meant to fly about and cull magic off the land and unleash hoards of spirits-- possibly undead zombies since everyone here is dead.”

“And that spirit will probably be the one that’ll start it up.” said Umbra as she place a hand on Milo shoulder. “Which means we need to go faster and hope we can stop another world ending problem, again.”

“If it makes you feel better? At least we don’t need to have an egomaniac around screaming about his fist.” put in Flight as Umbra told.

“His guns might be useful if the gigantic city ship ever took off. And we only have just us and pure luck to get a fighting chance!”

For a moment, Flight gramince in admittance, their megalomania's ships and guns would be useful if that did happen.

Hayami wearily looked about and spoke after a time, “it is… fairly dark, isn’t it?” Their flashlights having either been broken, or lost during the fall. She rubbed her arms and felt a chill, the air much more cooler than she expected. There was hardly any light, only enough from a few gemstones that barely glowed with passive magic.

Debt snort, as he glance around for a stick, but notice a old torche as he bend down to take one and puff a bit of flames. Seeing its end didn’t look as flammable as he snorted more. The gnoll put his spear on a wall as he grab something in his pouch, taking out some oil to sprinkle a bit on the torch end. Putting the bottle away he retry putting fire on it as it took affect. Seeing it burn and kindle he pass the torch to Hayami. “Here. It’ll hold.” moving to take his spear as he went on. “We should keep moving, we need to regroup with the Clan-head.”

Hayami nodded mutely and once more, they moved. Though all the while, it was in silence. After a while of said silence and taking carful directions, Hayami stole a glance to Debt, and once pulling her gaze away, said, “you are… most quite, Debt-san.” Adding on, “have met gnoll or two, and they are… very vocal. Loude. You seem so… reserved and quiet. Why is that?”

He glanced to her as he answered. “I am different from most gnolls. I was ...taken as a pup to be molded into a tool by a gnoll clan. The ‘training’ was not gentle, and neither was the years. I was suppose to be focused, stoic, able to utilized. And their...work was half successful, but not enough as they hoped.” he looked back to Hayami as he added. “I learn that the best way to keep out of danger, is to be quiet.”

Hayami looked away, ears flattening down. After a moment, she said, “I am sorry.” Something strange to hear for Debt. It made him want to look at her for apologizing at all.

He look to her as he stop moving as he told simply. “There’s nothing for you apologize for. You haven’t done a thing to me, nor where you part of it. It’s in the past, and I’ve moved on from it Hayami.”

“But it hurts, doesn't it?” she asked in turn while looking at him. “The pain inflicted, caused and forced.”

“...Not anymore.” gently spoke the gnoll, as he moves his helm to be removed, allowing Hayami to look at his face, and to an extent his eyes as he went on. “The pain was there, yes. And I held it for a long time. But with the wisdom and aid of a Ophenu and after going through a Trial? I learn to forgive and move on. The Clan that did to me is dead. I have a new Clan, a new Clan head to serve, and a female to love. The pain of my past doesn’t hurt, as I am reminded each day of my new family.”

After a while of looking at him, his eyes and hearing his words, Hayami look away almost ashamed, but nods with a slight smile regardlessly. Debt nod in turn as he moves his helmet back on his head to tell. “I am content with my life now Hayami. I am never more a blemish, I have a purpose, a Clan, and a female. As long as Dejen lives and lead the Mitego? I am saited.”

Nodding, Hayami said, “that’s… good to hear.” And slowly began to move again, lost in thought. And while he moved along beside her, Hayami spoke, “a Trail... at a Opnehu temple.” A matter of slight thought. “You must be very strong of heart. Not all come out with enlightenment.. Or gifts.” Stealing a look at him before returning her gaze forwards. “I always wondered how you could breathe fire. Now, I see. The Temple help forge your gift, after you faced your demons.”

“Yes,” spoke Debt as he glance to her. “The gift of fire. I think its because of how my will is like fire, burning like magma.” then amend. “Or at least, what my teacher said about me.” Being quite a bit as he admits. “It was...hard to go through. It was filled with my past…` Debt said. “But I managed to endure through it. And learn the greatest wisdom I ever learn. The best revenge one could ever take, is to live in happiness and content.”

Lowly laughing, Hayami spoke, “sounds like what Cosmo-kun would say.” Making him look at her. “Though, he wouldn’t do it for pure vengeance. Merly that revenge happens to go with it.” Then breathed out, “you are brave, to face such a trial. I’m unsure if any from my clan ever gone through or succeeded in such a thing. They are… difficult, or so I hear.”

“I don’t know how the Trials fully work.” confessed Debt as he said. “But the one I went through? Went to more… personal parts of my life.” glancing to Hayami as he went on. “But you are right, not many could get through or succeed…” he however admit. “Although, I heard that from the Clan-head. He does have wisdom once in a while.”

They were again, quite and left to their thoughts. Hayami seeming oddly lost in thought again. Debt, while in thought? Found himself once more focusing and watching on ahead. As they came out of the hall and into the opening, they paused to read directions. And while they did, they heard something.

Both turned and, unfortunately, found themselves before a large group. One that had a minotaur barking orders, armored troops preparing themselves-- it was oddly the cat that lead that spoke up. “Cherv, please restrain yourself.” Hayami and Debt immediately getting slightly ready. “You don’t have to get yourself so wound up-- what is with the, oh.”

Moving before the troops some, Sir Semor looked at the two and said in interest, “well, what a most unexpected surprise.” Eyes bouncing between them. “My word, a gnoll and a kitsune, here of all places?” before Cherv moved in front of the cat, suspicion in his eyes.

Debt spoke. “We’re just lost members of a group.”

“Did you came with a fox?” giving a suspicious glare to the two, especially Hayami as Debt told.

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, any fox I do know, is my friend here.”

Cherv snort as he demanded. “How did you two get here?”

“We’re treasure hunters.” told Debt. “Or at least, part of our group were, I’m the hired muscle. We’re currently trying to find them.”

While Cherv gave them a look over, not looking like he believed them? Semor pushed his way around and spoke, “please, Captain, allow me.” And turned with a smile that was so honest and charming, Debt was sure he was up to something.

But when he walked up, Debt found himself surprised when the cat bowed, hand up to keep his hat from falling and speaking in an entirely different language. While he blinked, Hayami eventually walked up and bowed in turn, also speaking in the same dialect.

Both sides were stuck in stunned silence as both stood up and continued on in the fast-paced language. After a while, Semor gave a pleased nod and said something, while Hayami gave a giggle and returned the favor. Semor turned to Cherv and said, “tell you men to stand down, I’m rather certain that they aren't part of your little pest problem, captain.” And motioned to both Debt and Hayami, “please, come along with us. I would be more than happy to allow you both to ride along. It is quite dangerous in these ancient places.”

With a bow, Hayami spoke, “we thank you for this hospitality, Semor-dono.” And motioned Debt to follow along, something that the Gnoll was a little hesitant to do. (

Walking with her, Debt asked in a low tone. “What did he say?”

After they passed up Cherv and his very suspicious gaze along with the troops, Hayami passed along subtibly. “He was introducing himself in Kitsune manner. He told me of his reasons and I told him of ours. He is here seeking a rare set of artifacts. I told that I am here with a close friend in search for answers to save lives. He offers safe travel. We use this to keep safe in company, and use next chance to find Dejen-san.”

Nodding, Debt walk along the other people, his suspicion grew as he spoke lowly. “I don’t like Semor.” his eyes looking at the cat in his position. “He reminds me too much of my ‘former employers’. Charming, nice...but holds a dark side under him."

“We only need to stay until we reach a place where we can part and reach Dejen.” Assured Hayami, the two finding a place to be seated by one of the crew and later on, began to move. Hayami found a pony coming up by her side, asking about the torch. She obliged to give it. The pony putting the fire out, looking it over…

And after a while, began to ecstatically go over it with a few other researchers. Debt half watched, and even saw them use magic to power it, magical fire popping at the top of the torch. It all enthralled Hayami, her curiosity getting the better of her. He shook his head and looked forwards as they went on the trail. And so far, Semor was going their way, as by the directions he asked from Hayami to look over.

And while he didn’t trust Semor? This was an admittedly comfortable way to travel. Plenty of light, lots of eyes watching for trouble and Semor being a rather effective guide. They took their paths carefully and even took a moment to stop to figure out their path.

When they neared the next place to make a turn, did they stop. Semor spoke, “alright everyone, check supplies and take a break. We’ll be moving out in a half hour then break for camp…” Getting out a pocket watch to look at to finish, “in three more hours.” Pocketing it to soon stroll off to speak with some researchers.

Hayami stood up and stretched, getting a few looks from male diamond dogs before getting down and looking about the place. As she did, all felt an odd chilling wind, an echo of something caressing their ears. Most ignored it, even if it caused a few flames on torches to flicker.

Debt glanced about the masses, and kept close to Hayami. Though after a moment of quite murmurs and talks, all heard a heavy thump from down a hall. They turned and heard something. It was grutal and dry, a wheezing of pain. “What is that?” Asked a horse in concern as Chev got himself ready and began to order for his troops to make a line.

Debt grip his weapon, as Cherv soldiers moved to make a defensive line for what was coming. Debt didn’t knew what was making that sound, as it didn’t sound like Dejen, or anyone he knew of. There was a brief silence as the wheezing was getting louder and closer as slowly it reveal itself.

When the light reveal the source, it was a shrivled up diamond dog, having some robes on it as Debt felt the urge of tossing his halbard right at it. He didn’t like how the diamond dog came out of nowhere, and even more in a city thats supposedly be empty.

“Keep steady men!” ordered out the Captain.

The decrepit body wheezed again, slowly stepping it’s way forwards. All the while, Semor had gotten a book out, flipping through the pages quickly and flicking his gaze up. One pony, a unicorn mare, said, “it’s just a zombi. I got this.”

“Fritter Daze, don’t you dare approach it.” Semor surprisingly snapped out, “Cherv, do not let your men get too close to that undead.” And again, rushed through his book.

The mare, ignoring him, trotted right long with a horn lighting. The magical wisps ringing in the air and drawing the undead to look at her. “Semor, you worry too much.”

When the cat looked up, he told, “Cherv, stop her!” Which the minotaur went to do, telling a soldier to grab her. Before a hand could even touch a pony, the mare gave a yelp and just went flying and laer floated right before the shriveled up dog, hand out and seeming to float her in place before it, staring on with empty eye sockets.

She lit her spell, one flashing with magic meant to kill a necromancers undead thralls. Instead, the dog held up the other hand, seeming to just brush the spell aside, speaking in a harsh whispering, knife conjuring into hand. Now realizing she was in trouble, the mare shouted, “h-help!” But coming to an end in an instant when the knife plunged into her.

All watched as quickly, the mare began to shrivel up and the undead dog began to become more whole, more healthy, more alive. After a few morbid seconds, a dried out husk of the pony dropped, while a young and strong looking D-dog with slightly old robs, stood in her stead. Breathing in and flexing his rejuvenated body.

Semor spoke a choicy ancient curse word for another idiot researcher with too much of an ego.

Debt let out a curse of his own. “Fuck.” he look at the more rejuvinated dog as he told lowly to Hayami. “Its a mage of some sort...probably one of the original inhabitants...which isn’t good for us.”

Hayami gave a nod, feeling a need to be plenty weary since Semor seemed concerned. Even as Chev kept ready, the dog looked about, and after speaking some ancient words to himself, spoke with an almost ethereal voice. “Trespassers. Have you come to pay tribute?” Almost sounding smug.

Cherv looked ready to respond, but Semor said, “Cherv. Back away from it.” And seemed to reach for a stick. It was enough to make the D-dog look at Semor with minor interest.

“Ah… a fellow knowledge seeker…” And glanced at Semor’s off hand. “A true one too…” then glanced up, “are these your servants, mage?” Something Semor didn’t answer, book placed away before settling his hand into his pocket, being on full guard.

Cherv glance to Semor as he asked lowly. “Semor...what in the blazing tartarus is going on?” it was something he never seen before and neither liked with how it spoke and killed that mare.

Debt himself didn’t like the mage as he spoke lowly to Hayami. “We need to retreat when we have an opening.” (done)

Hayami slowly nodded, and began to plot how to get them out without notice. The sooner they did? The better. Even as she worked on it, the Dog spoke on in amusement. “Cautious, Mage? Wise. you seem to know your place.” Seeming almost self absorbed. “Perhaps as a reward for the tribue, I should let you in. Granted, if you can present me with something of worth-while value.”

Clearing his voice, Semor told in his ever so pleasant tone, “I would love to oblige, but I’m afraid I will have to decline.” Making a small bow. “My servants and my things, are not up for trade. Perhaps we can come to some other accord?”

With a deep and amused chuckling that did not assure any, the dog told. “If you do not take my offer, than perhaps I should change the deal. And instead reward you to be one of me retainers.”

Semor lost his smile and told to Cherv, “if it get’s ready to strike, I want you to fall back and reach the carts marked with the blue tarps. There are some arms there meant for things like him.”

“Conspiring my demise?” Amusingly spoke the mage with that ethereal voice, Semor narrowing his eyes. “You are certainly an interesting one.” Then held up his hand. “But I will not be denied my chance.” and motioned it forwards. All the while, many lines lit in the hall, lighting it and many others. While behind the dog, what looked to be a room full of coffins shifted and moved… before tey burst open as bodies rushed out-- the husk of the unicorn making a dry-heaving of a breath before it rose itself.

Semor immediately shouted, “GO!” And flung some spell from the wand, a magical barrier popping up right in time for the undead to tap against. The Ancient D-dog looking very amused.

Debt had to turn with the group as he may have not trusted Semor? He didn’t want to know what those coffins were full of and fight against the mage with just himself and Hayami. Cherv gave out orders. “Go, go!” getting his men to the blue tarp with the carts as to have a means to fight agianst this threat and whatever were in the coffins.

While the barrier held, for the most part, Semor backed off and rushed for the rest. Researchers rushing out the way they came. The Dog with an almost casual wave of a hand, dispelled the barrier, and let the hoard loose. Undead rushed forwards, and Cherv turned in time to see them-- and soon had to engage.

Many gnolls, dogs and even horses joined the ranks of these undead, and they washed over the group. Debt and Hayami found themselves immediately in the midst of a hoard of zombi husks, all trying to grab or kill them. Hayami moved and dogged about, and even used a clan-skill to set a zombi ablaze. And soon enough, get a opening to change forms to actually deal real damage to the hoard.

Debt covered her as he breath in and breath out fire, burning the undead as he spun and slash his halberd, the enchantments on his gear proved to be as useful to damaged, or to an extent kill the undead as they fell down. The gnoll had to move to keep close to Hayami, mostly in case if she get overwhelmed as the gnoll wasn’t sure how many bodies were coming to attack, but the mage would have an unlimited supply with how large this city was.

While Cherv held the line for the researchers, and Semor escorted them out, the Ancient Mage himself began to float. He observed the results with a slight board amusement before turning to see the fires. He lifted a brow at the gnoll that breathed a odd non-magical fire… and the odd beast by his side, letting out golden fire.

He felt his eyes widen a touch, the beast enveloping in flames of gold again before coming back down as a lovely female, one that used a magic unlike anything he felt before, to turn more of his hoard into cinders. Using a warrioress’s skill to send undead down and even use that odd magic to rend others.

Debt kept slashing and hacking, breathing out flames as he kept his awareness sharp, he glance to see the soldiers holding the line and making a getaway with Semor, as Debt told to Hayami. “We’ll need a way out, fast!” slashing across as he galnce up to the mage as he didn’t like how the dog was floating, or looking at them as he said. “We got his attention.”

Hayami glanced, but didn’t ask. Instead she transformed and gave a breath of fire to clear a path, even relaying a ‘move’ so Debt knew to run. It was during that run, that Hayami felt the floor under her stop being there. She flailed her limbs and tried to get back down, rolling in the air and coming before the mage dong, observing her in her tailed form.

She responded by spitting fire, in hopes to make him let go of her. Instead it did nothing, magic flaring and stopping her attack, and further examining her. She squirmed, and yipped when magic corset over her, making her form waver and feel uncomfortable. After a few more yelps at quick succession, she reverted, shivering in minor pain.

The dog only smirked, looking at her in interest.

Debt recongize that smirk and look, as the gnoll breath in and spat out fire, he tried to find a way to reach Hayami, but she was too high up as he turn to shout for aid-- but saw the group already gone as the gnoll cursed and refocus to stop a undead getting close as the gnoll was force to face the hoard by himself.

“You are perfict.” He seemed to tel Hayami, who regained some of her strength and tried to retaliate, only to be hit and shout at a spell that made her body spasm. He seemed to snort and tell, “spirit. How amusing.” And looked to Debt before shrugging and waving the gnoll off.

The sight, pissed Debt off. Being dismissed while the dog left with Hayami. Debt let out flames, burning flesh and hacking his way through-- before being slowed again by more. He tried again, but a large wave of them crashed into him-- mostly gnolls. Their thin and frail bodies having to work together to match his strength-- but all the same not flinching from any attack he did to them.

Focus your fire. Focus on what you need to do! thought the gnoll, as he let out a roar and spat out flames, burning the gnolls that were close as he forced them all to move back. Or being burnt as he opens his mouth and burning everything as he let his anger be loose, anger at the mage, anger at so much dead around him, and angry at being in this position as he raised his weapon, slashing and hacking as Debt tried to make a path.

But for every undead he killed, three took their place. He breath more flames, letting his fire go all over as the lone gnoll raised his halberd and slam down to a close undead. Debt was not going to die here, he would fight and fight, he would live, and he would not only save Hayami from that damn mage, but group up with Dejen and fulfill this task! He wasn’t going down this easily and he will fight with everything he got!

He was Debt, the enforcer and right hand of Dejen Mitego!

He isn’t going down that easily and never will!

Debt is giving it his all and let his flames be spread as his blood pump through his entire body, pushing him to keep fighting, to keep putting down these husks and ensuring that he will remain victorious for Mitego!

Yet it felt annoying, to make distance, only to be forced to some other direction. It was a jarring back and forth fitgh, with him gaining ground, then losing it to another wave. Every time he took down a score, more soon came. He breathed in, ready to burn more.

A nearby stone door, one that he would never be able to open, seemed to choose there and then to just explode. Stone showered all over the place, mostly on the undead. They got pummeled and knocked down as someone walked forwards-- and went back into the doorway for cover when arrows flew by them.

“What in the blazes?!” spoke a female voice, as Debt couldn’t look to see who it was, as he was too busy focus on fighting, as that voice continue. “Wait, who’s that fighting against all the undead?”

“Whoever it is, look like they’re struggling to hold them off.” spoke another voice, one a bit more calmer than the first. “Milo, think we should go a different direction? He doesn’t look like he can last much longer.”

“We have to go this way.” Spoke a younger male’s voice. “Camous?”

There was a chuckling and a “With pleasure~” A female sounding too pleased with whatever this Milo was asking. The next thing Debt knew, undead were being wiped out, a female form flying by and slipping about like smoke. She gave a hearty laugh that sounded malicious, red magic flying all over before coming down to grab and rip a unead in two with her claws.

Tossing the pieces aside, the demon said, “oh it has been a while since I got to play with weak little undead~” And dove back down, doing work that would of been something that requires one of the Twins. And while Debt breathed and caught his breath, that was when the three came out of cover.

He turn to see a kitsune, but she was...bigger than most kitsune, wearing odd armor and black fur all over. There was a griffoness by her, wearing almost the same armor as the last? Was a young mouse...he never seen anything like him, but he recalled Farin mention about Milo as Debt got his bearings as he spoke. “My thanks.”

The fox blink as she was surprised this person was a gnoll...and sound so stoic. She examines him over as she asked. “What are you doing here?”

“Trying to get a friend back.” then look to Milo as he said. “So you’re the Milo, Farin mentioned about you.” then pointed to where the mage left with his weapon. “A diamond dog mage took my friend, he’s going to try to make her into his trophy. I need to get her out of the situation and regroup with my Clan-head and Farin.”

Milo asked with some measure of surprise, “You know Farin?” But had to shake his head and sayd, “hold on with that.” And looked to the undead forces. Sure, Camous was dealing with them, but more were still around and getting up. Milo told, “Umbra, Flight, there’s more!” And seemed to get what looked to be a bag out and reached in to get… salt?

“We’ll hold them off.” assured Umbra, as she and Flight began tossing out throwing knives to hold them off, Debt however push ahead as the vixen said. “Hey wait what are you,” only to pause as Debt let out a breath of fire, causing those close to be burn away as when he pull his head back did Debt began striking with his halberd as Umbra said. “Okay that's new.” quickly moving with Flight as the griffoness went up in the air, coming down with assassin blades to stab into the necks before pulling up.

Umbra however threw her knives and wished she brought her guns, but noooo she had to leave them behind as to not accidentally lose them on the trip here! Next time she was bringing her damn guns!

Milo took a moment to get out chalk and make a circle on the ground, taking each precious second to make the array correctly and be sure it all was in place. Camous laugh all the more when she dove into the masses of undead and ripped them to bits, tossing them about and even taking joy when a few struggled.

When she was about to crush one, Milo held his crystal up and on an instant, Camous grumped out, “for hells sakes--” Then was gone. Though Milo himself stood up and got the salt out, chanting something before tossing it up. The runes below him lit, and the salt swirled and amassed before flying out.

To Debt, it looked like sparkling dust, but it’s effects were clear once it touched the undead. They screeched and began to burn, clawing at the little spots that quickly turned to server burns that began to turn them to dust. Some tried to attack, but slowly, the dissolved to dust. It was a perfect opportunity of weakness.

With a large roar, Debt rush with his halberd, slashing and cutting through them more at ease, as Umbra and Flight watch as the gnoll seem to be cutting or burning them down as they themselves moved to assist. But both of them felt like the gnoll was doing most of the work as the undead were breaking down from what Milo did.

It didn’t take long for them to be fully removed as when the last fall, Debt pant a bit of breath, mostly from the amount of energy and fighting he was in. calming himself he turn to look at the three as Umbra examine the gnoll in armor as she asked. “So, how do you know Farin?” crossing her arms as she went on. “And why are you here with her?”

Debt examine them a bit, before telling. “She’s traveling with us, and we were suppose to be finding an Alumina for her research on.”

Milo moved up, asking with interest, “so there’s a Alumina here too?” Making a face and saying, “well, at least we know why she’s here.” Then looked around to ask, “but.. What happened here? You said something about a Diamond dog mage and them taking your friend?” A slight concern starting to build at hearing the later bit.

“That’s correct.” Debt said, as he turned to the direction the mage went as he explained. “A shirviled up mage came out of nowhere, one of Semors researches was stupid enough to get close, she died and he asborb her life. He was younger and after Semor turn down on tribute or being one of his retainers, the mage send his undead at us. He saw Hayami form, decided to take her and left that way.”

Then look back to the three as he went on. “I need to rescue her and we both need to relocate back to Farin and my Clan-head to aquire the Alumina.”

“Wait, wait…” said Umbra with a bit of suspicion. “You’re saying that...you know what it is...and you don’t want it?”

Debt look to her as he responds. “The Clan-head doesn’t trust ‘voodoo shit’ and knows the danger of these books. He rather not touch them as he doesn’t want to be enslaved by it.”

Milo gave a slight sigh of relief to this, but soon looked towards the place the mage supposedly went. He thought on it and said, “we need to see if we can catch him before he gets too far.” Continuing on to say to Umbra and Flight, “if he gets too far, he might start up the city and we might have more problems.” Drawing a look from Debt.

He was fast to explain to the Gnoll, “this is more than a city. It’s some giant flying city meant to take over large areas. We’re standing inside a very large ancient machine meant for large-scale conquest.” And what Farin had said before about the mages putting more stock into their research over material wants that they planned to get later? Well, it made sense now.

They were making some super dreadnought ship to take over the world-- or at least become a near unstoppable threat. And he knew when Dejen found out? He was going to be so pissed off.

Before any comments could be made, they heard more sounds of undead, and Milo said, “we need to go.” And got out an odd blue orb that lit with light, Camous appearing as a ghost as he asked, “Which way?”

Camous thought and said, “well… my memory about this place is still a bit rusty, but if this thing is complete? Then I think we’ll have to go through that door way and take the ramp going up. We might be able to cut them off.” And began to lead.

Milo motioned them to follow, telling, “I’ll put something down to slow the hoard.” And rushed to the doorway to get started.

It had been a while, and now both Dejen and Farin looked about in slight confusion as the halls and many runes were now lit and active. Farin had gone through her Alumina multiple times, and muttered to herself, but all she could say was someone either fixed something, or activated the city’s main power lines of runes. In either case, they had light now and could navigate a bit more easily. She didn’t even need to unlock doorways as often as they opened on their own for the most part.

Dejen felt a bit suspicious on how someone just activated the main power. Usually that would be a bad thing with an ancient city. But he didn’t voice it out yet, as he could let his paranoid get to him. Granted Dejen did Asked.

“How long till we reach the book?” Glancing around as he added. “We should be making some distance.”

Looking over her own, Farin told, “we should be getting close. We still have a few more halls and stairs to go down, but we shouldn’t be too far now. And again, I ‘think’ it’s a book.” Then looked up and glanced about, starting to look about in curiosity. Mostly of what the magic was completely used for. Lighting, sure, but it looked like there should have been more to that.

Making another turn and heading down the next hall, both heard something. And after a while, they saw a few bodies, old and mummified, fly past a hall and land in a mess. Then walked in a group that was not familiar with Farin-- but Dejen recognized them.

He felt his luck just turn for the worse when the mercenary group turned, and saw him and Fairn. “Death Gambler!” Kar spoke up first, his axes held up a bit more.

Farin closed her book and took a step back while reading her staff. The horse looked down and widen his eyes before telling the group, “they have the book!” the faun now worried as they began to move.

“Run.” Told Dejen as he toss smoke bombs at the mercs and began running for it. He heard them coughing as the mintoaur shouted.

“Somebody get him!”

“On it!” Call out Amath, as the griffons went up and the air and gave a shriek as she dove at the two running. Dejen turn his arm out, Lucky in Hand to fire what he could while running.

The shot almost hit it’s mark, but in the spanning moment’s of taking aim and firing, some sort of purple whip flew out, got the griffioness’s legs and yanked her back hard. The bullet hit the ceiling and took a chunk of stone out, while the griffion picked herself up.

Then jumped up the Herno, having some odd whip in hand. Dejen figured some special herno tool. Farin seemed to pause and turn, magic flaring as she cast a number of magical bolts, all aimed to no doubt slow the group. The Herno stood his ground and began to swing the whip about, each bolt being burst like bubbles.

“Oh come on!” Farin called as she turned and kept running, Dejen not waiting too long himself and taking aim to fire. This time the Herno moved, dodging one way to half-grab the griffon and then another to haul her to the other side-- again a bullet scraping by the slowed-up Herno as something seemed to shatter away from his shoulder that was clipped.

More smoke bombs down, Dejen ran and felt an understanding of what was going on, the Herno had some under armor on him, but clearly it couldn’t take bullets. As they ran, Farin said, “through here!” and ducked into a room with many magical runes. The faun ran ahead, magicly interacting with some runic circle and told, “buy me time, I’m going to try and lose them.”

Spinning his gun Dejen fired at something that tried to get through the smoke, Dejen didn’t wait as he took out Choo-Choo while hostlering Lucky.

Looking in his scope he saw a dog coming out as he fired in the shoulder, seeing the train spike puncture And the diamond dog screaming pain as he heard the Griffon scream out.

“A railway spike!?! Who the Tartarus uses spikes as a weapon!?”

“Stay here!” Dejen heard before the smoke began to clear-- and then in came that pesky cat. Dejen felt ready, but like before, the cat didn’t stay still. He ran, spun on heel, jumped, rolled-- his prior target practice was nice. But this cat almost reminded him of how Ash moved-- if Ash didn’t have her other magical shit to use.

But the dark purple cat had to go and surprise him in an unpleasant way. During his next jump up, spinning on heel away while Dejen tried to aim? The striped caught sight of something-- lot’s of something. The gambler jumped to the side, knives he suspecting, flying right past him. By the time he was aiming again, the herno was already there. Dejen jerked his finger, a bolt flying right out.

The herno winced, the large iron spike scraping right by his side and taking a good chunk of that odd sparkly armor that was hidden under clothes. Dejen could tell from the slight red, he even scratched the guy. But he now had a new issue-- the Herno was in his guard and in a flurry of kung-fu like attacked Dejen chose to run from-- after all. Ash did say the best way to survive an expert hand-to-hand fighter? Stay out of reach.

Running as fast as Dejen could, Seeing the mercs behind the cat, Dejen called out. “Farin whatever you're planning, do it fast!” Firing Choo-Choo in hip-fire to at least force the cat back.

“Hurry up and put him down!” Shouted Kar. “You're luck won’t save you gambler!”

Dejen wanted to take aim, but again the herno got too close for comfort and he jerked his aim up. The Herno, mindful of what might happen, ducked as the spike flew out and almost got his head. His hat however wasn’t lucky. The cat stood up, looking annoyed now as he felt where his hat was. “That was my favorite hat.” He told almost darkly.

Dejen went to respond, but Farin shouted, “Dejen!” Making him decide to run, flashbang out and down to blind and stun the cat as he ran-- “Don’t let him get away!” “Get back here!” Dejen heard, spells flying and a few knives coming close.

As soon as he touched the rune, Farin activated it. But the mercs all ran and leapt, each one poised to get him-- and it flashed. The next moment, the lone Hrno found himself landing in a roll and soon stopped in a slide to look about. After a moment, he stood up and looked at the circle that slowly dimmed out.

After a moment, he said, “darn. Magical teleporting.” Then thought, “or disintegration… or something else.” Then after looking around, he sighed and walked through the room, to a spike on the wall to take it out and get his hat back. He was still annoyed there was now a gaping hole in it… but it could be fixed.

So, he plopped it on his head and headed out, figuring that since he couldn't work anything magical? He had to find them on foot. Oh joy. Was his sarcastic thought.

There a sound of yells as Dejen landed on the ground, then felt a large weight on his back and more added in as there a few groans of people as he croak out. “Whoever ass is on my back, get off!”

“Who’s hand touching my ass?” Demanded Amatha.

“Not Pogo fault, my face is in Kar armpit.”

There was grunting and shifting, the room they landed in oddly tight. There was a scream of, “get your hand off my chest!”

“Maybe after someone let’s go of my arm!” Kar complained.

“I can’t, my leg’s stuck!” Half shouted Parh again, he horse trying to shift and worm into a better position. “And don’t let go, she has the book!” Which caused the minotaur shrug and grip. This didn’t go well.

“Stop touching me, creep!” Shouted the faun in minor distress, “let go or you’re getting it!”

That got a laugh from the minotaur, “what are you complaining about, it’s not like you got a rack, girl!” Figuring he was in no danger. He was wrong and the Faun began to chant out.

“Inouis, Thundria!” And for a moment, the dark and tight space they were in became bright and exploded with thunder and magic. All fell out of the small room and onto the ground, a few giving groans of pain.

Farin was the first up, and danced over the pile of bodies, and reached with her crescent-moon staff to hook and tug a half dazed Dejen. And while he began to get up, a body flew past him. Staff clattering to the ground as Pogo shouted, “got her!”

“Get off me!” Farin called and while Dejen was going to act, he found a muscular body bear-hug him from behind and hold him.

“Ha! What are you going to do gambler?” Mocked Kar.

“This.” Snarl Dejen as he move a leg and kick in between Kar legs. He wince in pain of the metal as Kar scoff.

“You're Done , nothing can save you now.” having a tight hold on the Striped.

While Dejen thrashed, and tried to reach for his gun, he continued to hear Farin give screams and indigent shouts. It was with another shock of lightning that she got the dog off and stood, one hand over her gems and another up as she was almost ready.

But again, she was tackled by the griffoness and soon after the dog. Once they had a good grip on her, the Dog held her tight and even used what looked to be a couple bolas to bind her before forcefully making her kneel. One arm around her throat and keeping it tight to stop her from trying anything.

The griffoness reached for the book, yet Farin hadn’t been out of tricks and went on to say, “imser--”

“Talk and I’m crushing him.” Kar threatened, using those muscles to hug all the tighter. Dejen grit his teeth, and really began to feel not only the crushing power, but the hard exo-armor pressing hard on him. He tried to fight back, and held the minotaur off. But he felt a tip press to his head, the horse having found Choo-Choo and now holding it to his head. This made Farin button her lip for sure.

Content, the grifoness continued to rummage the faun’s bag, though it was then that they heard a roar of something. They turned and found hot red fire. Without thought, Dejen was dropped, the horse dodged with the minotaur, while dog and Griffon pulled the Faun off to the side-- right in time for Debt to rush in with halbird and get into a fight with the minotaur. The Horse tried to aim the gun, but Dejen wiped out Lucky and fired, disarming the weapon.

What he didn’t expect, was for some mouse to appear from no place and land on the dogs head, slap something on his head to make the dog go stiff and spasm. Farin said, “Milo!?” Before the mouse grabbed her and both vanished-- only to reaper some distance off as a kitsune and another Griffoness rushed in, taking their own dance-partners in the sudden fight.

Grabbing his rifle to put on his back, Dejen call out as he fired Lucky at the dog who hopped and tried to doge. “Debt, oh I’m glad to see you, wait where’s Hayami?”

“Capture by a mage.” Told Debt as he held off the Minotaur.

“That’s your ‘Clan-head’?” Asked the black fox as she duck under from the horse spell. “He’s shorter than I thought.” Dejen resist the urge to snort. moving along as they fought against the mercs.

Yet as the four fight, there was a slow sound of whispering. A few turn back to see Milo and Farin in a circle they made, before something was summoned out. Some sort of demon thing with restrictive control runes popping out. With many limbs ready for its purpose.

The fighting ground to a halt, and Milo stood up and ready a single hand, and like some dog, the demon shifted and readied what looked to be some twelve or sixteen arms, all poised to reach out. Farin told in the most smugest tone to the Minotaur, “not enough rack? Maybe we should see how you like being grabbed for once!”

Kar spoke up fast with, “Run!” Right as Milo motioned to them, the demon screeching and reaching with it’s many arms out-- but the four bailed. They turned and ran, arms swiping and almost getting them before they turned a corner and kept going.

Farin laughed and laughed, while Milo pulled his arm back and had the demon be pulled back through it’s little summoning circle, where it later vanished. The mouse looked and asked, “you okay Farin?”

“Much better.” Chuckled the faun, “oh wow… I know I’m not one for revenge, but that was worth it.”

Dejen snorted, moving Lucky to be reloaded as he said. “Thanks for the save,” Glancing to the mouse. “Milo, right?”

Umbra glance over Dejen and could tell he was Arabian with his accent and clothes . But she took a large interest in his gun. It was a lot different from Pranks own.

Dejen glance to her and asked. “Hey Milo, tell the fox to not eye my Lucky.”

With some hesitance, Milo told, “Umbra, could you…?” Making the fox slightly hum and nod, but hardly give any indication she heard. Though while Milo made a face, he looked to Farin and asked, “what happened? We met Debt a ways back, he said you were looking for answers about the Alumina here?”

“Yup.” Nodded the researcher. “We had a few problems and ran into those mercenaries-- they’re after Dejen for some bounty.” Going on to ask, “why are you here? We saw Sir Semor eirleir, is there a dangerous artifact here?” Going on to ask, “and where’s Camous?”

Shifting, the Mouse got the Orb of Sight out, letting it glow and show the demoness in her ghostly form. With a smile, Camous floated down and said, “hello again dear.” Seeming friendly enough, despite looking maybe a bit evil in Dejen’s mind. “As for why we’re here? We’re getting a special artifact to help Milo’s girlfriend.”

“She’s not my--” Milo tried to defend, yet Farin only gushed.

“They’re a couple finally?” the faun almost jumping in place, “I thought it was cute they were so close. It’s hard not to notice.” Making Camous laugh while Milo only blushed and hung his head.

Umbra laugh as she told. “Yeah, they are.” Then look to Dejen to ask. “So short stuff, where you get the gun?”

“First off, I’m a Striped.” Flatly Told Dejen. “Second of all? I don’t need to tell you.” Then heard Debt Spoke.

“This city is a giant machine used to drain magic and conquering everything as it moves around.”

Dejen eye twitched as Farin was stunned into silence of this information. The striped soon cursed out. “FFFFFUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCKING DAMN IT!”

Camous crossed her arms and remarked, “mouthy little striped.”

Milo shook his head and said, “that mage that took your friend?” Gaining Farin’s attention, “he’s a rejuvenated mage. We think he was one of the people that made this pace, and he’s probably working on getting it working again.” Looking troubled, Milo told, “we’re moving to a place where Camous thinks he’s at.”

Nodding, Farin asked, “what about that artifact?”

“It will have to wait a bit longer, but we do have to pick it up still.” Camous told simply. “This isn’t world-ending, but it’ll cause a large world collapses in Arabia. Sapping magic off the land and invading cities with hordes of undead will not go over well. We need to deal with the machine, and then deal with the revived mage.”

Groaning, Dejen look to the ghostly demoness as he told in annoyance. “I’ve had to deal with a lot of bullshit for the last few years, this is going to be another mystical bullshit I’ll have to deal with!” He took a deep breath in, reining his anger as he look Farin and Milo as he asked. “Well since now we don’t need to find the book, but also this artifact and Hayami too. So where shall we go?”

“You’re...surprisingly agreeable on the fact you’re taking in Milo words and about the ghost demoness being here.” Umbra remarked in a bit of surprised.

Dejen gave a flat look. “Lady, after the amount of mystical bullshit I had to deal with? A ghostly demon and the world saving mouse isn’t on my ‘strange things I’ve encounter’ list!” taking out Lucky he said. “Now lets get moving, find Hayami, kill the son of a bitch, get what we need, and get the fuck out of here before any more mystical bullshit comes up!”

A few looks were cast about, Milo telling, “well, first thing we need to figure out is where to go.” Going on to say while looking to the demon by him, “Camous said that we need to keep going down this hall and take some flight of stairs up. But killing this mage isn’t going to be easy and using something called Jalmi’s Pedestal will give us what we need to kill him.”

“But, that also means we have to find it.” Grouched the Demoness, “and for every moment we try locating him, we waste more time in stopping this city from leaving. And while I have an ‘idea’ where it is? It’s not guaranteed.”

Thinking on it, Farin asked, “should we split up then?” Going on to say, “Milo might know what’s needed to make for this Pedestal, he’s the artifact expert. I have maps of this place a bit, so I can maybe lead us to important rooms to try sabotaging this machine.” then admitted, “but I don’t know enough about it.”

Sighing out, Camous asked “Milo, let me out. I’ll write the details in her Alumina.” Making the mouse nod and do so, making the demoness take form as she moved by a slightly hesitant Farin that allowed the demoness to start writing in her Alumina.

Dejen watch a bit, as while this isn’t the first he met a demon? This is admitally the first where the demon didn’t try to kill him. Or use someone he knew as a trap. Or was chasing after him. Or was some big giant threat. Although from what he heard from Farin? Camous was a ‘bound demon’ so she couldn't do anything without Milo say so...or at least, what many people would assume with that crystal pendent thing on the mouse.

Flight examine the two males, seeing the oddness of the Striped and the gnoll. From what she could tell, Debt wasn’t like most gnolls in the short time they had, and Dejen was evasive with his weapon. Odds he either stole that gun from that pony Tricky…

Or he was like the Don and his sister, and possibly like the others in their group that had a ‘uniqueness'. She wasn’t sure yet, and she was certain that Umbra had the same suspicions too. For now however? They waited and would split as one group would search to sabotage, while the others go and retrieve the artifact. However, she knew that not only the other's back in Haven would be interested in learning about these two, but possibly Draw as well.

That spymaster did hate it when he discovers something unexpected. Like with how his zebra managed to woo him.

That was a funny sight to behold in all honesty.

64

Cherv snorted harshly, moving with his troops as they were separated by Semor group, the minotaur was irritated on not only being split, on not only no way of finding that damn fox-- but now being lost as well! He figure the only good thing about this whole thing? Was that their new arms did as Semor said and were extremely effective on the hoard. It made him wonder if that cat noble was prepared for a scenario like this.

Regardless if he was or wasn’t, the fact was they were lost. And all because some slab of stone lost its strength and cut them off during the retreat. Oh sure, the mages in the research group tried to magic it up, but it was just too heavy. So they were forced to move, even more with the undead still after them.

So here he was, with his men and hopelessly lost. The Misfits still out of sight and fighting for their lives. And while he boiled and stewed over these facts, he stopped and held a fist up to halt his men. They all paused at the sound of rock crumbling, and something tapping on the ground. All looked to a hall, a few rocks rolling from cover as they heard someone give a sigh.

Cherv and his troops focused the person who sighed as he shouted out. “Come out of your hiding spot!” his emotions grew into positive, as he felt that perhaps, just perhaps it was that damn fox! Finally after these years, he had Sicarus where he wanted him and could finally bring him to justice!

Slowly, they heard someone come out, all raided their arms as Cherv felt elation-- before it deflated at a cat. Much shorter than Sir Semor. With a casual tone, the cat told, “alright, you caught me.” Seeming oddly casual about this. And from the rips and scuffs on his clothes? Had been through a bit. “So…” His eyes looking over them, “problem officer?”

A eye twitch on the minotaur as he said. “And here I thought I finally caught the damn fox….” then soon question. “Who are you and what are you doing here, Herno?”

Lowering his arms to pocket them, something that had all troops tense, the Herno told, “lookin’ for my pals. Part of this merc group. We had this bounty on this guy and I got cut off.” Going on to tell, “so, I’m lost basically.” then pointed to his head where his hat was. “And want to settle the score, he shot my hat off and put a hole in it.”

“Did he used advance flintlock, had blades up his sleeves, used smoke bombs to vanish off-- and is known to be very hard to kill?” questioned Cherv, as he wanted to be sure it was Sicarius. Seeing Comso nod to every part of his questions as the minotaur gave a wide smirk and said. “Good. It seem that criminal scum is actually here-- now I can settle the score!”

“Got you too huh?” Asked the rather casual herno, “let me guess… he ruined your life.” Then shrugged, “then again… he ruined a lot of lives so… thats a given.” Then looked about asking, “you have any clue which way’s out or where he is? Guy lucked out and was on a teleporting rune and zapped him and my pals off to who-knows-where.”

Snorting, Cherv told. “No. We’ve been moving around, trying to find our own path to our own group.” then motioned Cosmo to follow as Cherv asked. “Did you see anyone else he was with? He’s usually accompany by a black fox, or some other group of his Misfits.”

Thinking on it, the herno told, “well… there was this doe-looking girl by him. Used magic, stood on two hooves like a minotaur.” Making Cherv snort in slight recognition. Sure he didn’t know her name for sure, but he had suspicions she was affiliated with the fox-- and this was starting to show it more clearly with other eye-witness accounts.

“Did he had a gnoll by his side too? Loud and annoying?” prod Cherv, as it was likely Sicarius had more members all spread out in this damnable city. He wouldn’t be surprised if they were currently stealing whatever was in here while he had to deal with these undead monstrosities!

Thinking on it, the mercenary told as he fell in line next to Cherv, “well, yeah I remember a gnoll using some weird magic and helping him out...” Though they weren’t loud. But it was possible they were just overly focused. It was hard to say…

Snorting more, Cherv knew it was that damn druid Sicarius had around. The minotaur said. “I knew it was him. I’ve been chasing after that criminal for years. Always moving and hiding like the vermin he is.” glancing to Cosmo as he said. “He’s been a thorn in my side for years, ever since he showed up in Trottingham, he has always been a nuisance to us more decent folk.”

Giving a look, Cosmo remarked, “wow. Guy get’s around. From what my pal’s say? He’s got all Arabia after him, and heard he’s taken’ a liking to the holds too. We actually lucked out too, since he showed up here.” Then amended, “ok, not lucked out. There’s undead stuff trying to kill us and a bridge also tried to kill us… I’m pretty sure this places wants to kill us.”

“From what I witness? This is all the works of a undead diamond dog mage, who apparently was a native in this city. He’s the one that raised the dead and making this city alive.” he glance to Cosmo as he told on. “If our criminal is here while this dog is causing trouble? Odds are he’s after something more than just treasure.”

Pondering, Cosmo remarked, “question is what.” Pondering it to admit, “well, I know there’s some ancient artifact stuff here. Maybe he’s after one of those things and not the money. Golds nice, sure. But ancient stuff of power? Pretty sure a bad-guy wanting power would want that first.”

“Of course.” snorted out Cherv. “He always did have such high ambition. Probably the reason he’s here. To take all the artifacts and hoard them for himself.” then told. “He always did had a thing to go artifact hunting, even stopping Semor in his own works, sabotaging the noble archaeologist and taking everything before we could stop him.”

Huffing, Cosmo said, “well, isn’t that just peachy?” Then looked to Cherv to admit, “you been after him long? Grudge or not, you got to have some pretty solid devotion to your work to just travel all over the place for one guy.”

“Oh not just him,” started Cherv. “But his entire organization too. Ever since he disappeared in hiding? There’s been reports of all around the globe, theft, murders, destruction of property and on most cases artifact stolen in old tombs or in museums? The scumbag been on a high roll on taking everything from everyone-- especially those higher up in nobility.” going on to give an example.

“I track him up in the griffon kingdom, hoping to find him before he disappeared-- but I was three steps behind him, as he came, killed a noble, and took everything from them before going dark. The worst part was that everyone assume it was another noble that did it instead of the real murderer. That how he works, he goes to a place, kill someone, and takes everything as he place the blame onto another before scurrying back like the rat he is.”

Observing Cherv and paying heed to every word, the Herno soon gave another nod and said, “bad people tend to get stuff by making other people get the blame. Tends to be a rule for the world.” Then chuckled, “you sound like a good sort, Cherv. Hope people appreciate what you’re doing, because there’s hardly enough people doing it in the world.”

Snorting, Cherv said. “Sadly there isn’t enough people appreciating my work. Those that do? Are my troops behind me.” turning to give a grin to them, as they grin and smile back at their Captain as Cherv was glad for such loyal men.

Cosmo paused to look from Captain, to his crew and then back again. After a moment, the Herno told with a pointed hand, “you guys need a raise. I’m forwarding a slip to your boss that you all need a raise.”

“We would really appreciate that.” laugh out a pony as he told. “We all need a raise after all the crazy we’ve been through chasing after those Misfits!”

“Don’t we all when it comes to crazy?” Seemed to smirk the cat before shrugging and continuing to move. “I mean, I know the--” Then pricked his ears at a scream. And he wasn’t the only one that heard it, the whole group paused.

When another feminin scream came again, there was a shout of, “release me!” Making the Herno further perked his ears. “Get away, get away!” And like some wound up spring, took off ahead. A lot faster than they expected.

“Cosmo, get back over here!” shouted Cherv, but seeing the cat going faster as he order his men. “Come on, lets make sure the Herno doesn’t do something stupid!” all of them were now rushing, or trying to run after the more faster and adgile cat.

Cosmo did not want to wait, not with how familiar the voice he heard was. When he slid around the next bend and into the room, he could see plenty of undead. Some of which looking the part of mages or priests. And in the midst of it all was one kitsune vixen, struggling in what looked to be enchanted wrappings that glowed and held her in place. Golden adornment and platting having her in a near scantily state of wear, truly highlighting her beauty.

This was all ignored in the face of her fear and one of those zombies walking to her bound person with some bubbling green substance in a bowl. A few other’s forcing her mouth open. Cosmo felt officially, angry. Even as Chev started to reach the corner, Cosmo bolted. He made knives and sent them right out-- getting the one with the bowl first. Followed by blades for his hands to behead and slice up those near the kitsune.

Upon seeing him, she shouted with shock and delight, “Cosmo!?” And felt him turn, slashing away at most of her binds to free her-- before turning to recall most of his dust and form a wall between him, and many zombies now catching-- but held off. That was when Cherv got a look at the sight at hand, and reacted.

“Move in, give assistance to the Herno, now!” his troops moving with their weapons, attacking the undead as he shouted to Cosmo. “Hurry up, we don’t know how long we can hold these things off for!”

He gave a glance and nod before turning to the kitsune and asking, “Hayami, change.”

“I can’t!” got out the kitsune, motioning to the bindings that help hold her golden plated adornments on and didn’t do much in covering her. “These wrappings, they stop my magic!”

It made him sigh, but one hand up and spinning, dust came out and formed a blade. One she took happily before Cosmo dropped his wall and charged. Striking and hitting undead, he made a mace and whacked a few about. Even doing a few impressive kicks and leg-swipes to clear a path. Hayami joining in cutting down the hoard.

He spun and stopped, letting Hayami reach the troops before he let go of his current weapon before raising his hands, dust forming and turning into what seemed like little sharp disks before just letting the storm of them fly all over the room.

It hardly impeded the armored ones, but for every little place nicked, more and more dry flesh was ripped away and eventually, made many fall or lose limbs to collapse. It was good enough as Cosmo called it all back and ran. He kicked one down, used another as a jump-pad and shoved another to the ground before reaching the group.

With a glance to the doorway, Cosmo told to Cherv, “anyone know how to blast stone?” And pointed to the part that held the doorway up to the hall they were now moving to retreat into.

“Barny, blast that right now!” ordered Cherv, as a unicorn horn glowed and fired at the target as there was a light shake and it fell down to slam down, causing a collaspe as Cherv ordered. “Move back, now!” making everyone moving backwards as with a bit of luck, it didn’t land on any of them as it cut off the undead from the group position.

While they all gave a breath of relief and Cosmo fixed his hat, the cat was nearly bowled over when Hayami called out, “Cosmo!” And tackled his side, hugging him tight and even crying a bit. Everyone gave looks, even more since the kitsune’s curvy form and plenty of fur was showing now.

Almost awkwardly, Cosmo pat her back, even as she went on to cry in his side, “you came, you really came…”

It made him sigh and say, “well… I did say I’d be there to help, didn’t I?” The female lifting her face to give a bright smile and even hug tighter to nuzzle under his chin. Something the tomcat looked almost unsure how to react to. Though he did look to the troops and lift a brow at all their looks.

“So...mind introducing us to your girlfriend?” asked a troop in humor.

Cosmo rolled his eyes and told, “this is my friend, Hayami. She and I live in the same clan.” Going on to tell, “honestly I’m here with the mercenary group because during our trip to save her clan? She got lost at sea and I came looking for her.” Then looked to Hayami to ask, “annnnd.. Now I’m confused how she’s here looking like some exotic arabian dancer.”

Slowly calming, Hayami stepped back and told, “the undead dog mage… he saw me and took me. Spoke of… me being rare gem and was worthy of.. Entertaining him.” Shuttering at the last bit.

Flatly, Cosmo said, “great. An undead guy that’s cradle-robbing my friend.” And looked to Cherv to tell, “I officially don’t like this mage guy.”

“Join the club.” snorted Cherv as he said. “However if she was lost at sea-- how is she here?”

He looked to Hayami, and the vixen admitted, “good people found me. Saved me. Am in their debt.” And lowered her head. “There is… a lot I need to tell you, Cosmo-kun.” Then made a face, “but…”

“Yeah… now probably a bad time.” Agreed the Herno before looking to Cherv. “Look, as much as I want to go after your target? I’m starting to wonder if we need to cut losses, regroup and get out. We’re only so many, and this place is swarming with a lot of undead stuff. And Hayami’s fighting skill is cut down pretty bad, those wrappings on her? Suppressing her magic.”

“And I wish to keep my modesty.” Hayami nodded in agreement.

Letting out a snort, Cherv didn’t like it...but he knew this wasn’t the first time he had to cut losses. “Very well...not the first time I had to do this.” he move a hand to bring out a map as he said. “Lucky for us...I could try to navigate ourselves out of here...or try to, ever since being separated, we’re on a whole different area of this city.”

Cosmo nodded to that and asked the women beside him, “say Hayami, what about your other form? I know you don’t want to go streaking, but… you know.”

Sighing heavily, Hayami admitted, “if it is dire? Then I will remove these bits I have on me. But I don’t want to give a show to them.” Pointedly looking to Cherv’s troops.

“Hey, I’m not arguing.” Cosmo raised his hands in surrender. Then he looked down the hall and sighed out before saying to the troops, “well, off to another exciting adventure, huh?” Then groused, “I’m starting to miss my long days of napping, having tea and debates on what’s more boring-- basket weaving or reading bland scrolls.”

A troop complain in agreement. “And we miss the days on all we had to do was keep the peace in Trottingham, not go on these adventures on finding a single criminal and his gang.”

“Oh hush up.” snorted Cherv. “You all knew what you were signing up too the moment you wanted to go with me. I gave you idiots a way out.”

“And to this day we still regret it.” jokingly told a soldier.

Shaking his head, Cosmo joked blandly, “lucky you. I didn’t know what I was getting into, and here I am doing it anyways.” Then looked to Hayami, “at least we can go home now.”

As they began to move, Hayami said, “actually… I can’t.” Getting a look from the cat. “I owe a life debt and a honor debt.”

With a long look, Cosmo sighed, “okay.. I guess we aren't going home.” Then waved, “we’ll… figure out the details later Hayami. For now? Let’s get out of this deathtrap, preferably with everyone alive.”

“Hows the arm Pogo?” asked Parh as the mercs were currently moving...or in their case being utterly lost.

“Arm still hurts. My shoulder still feeling all the worse, even with bandages.” whined the dog, looking at his bandaged shoulder, forcing him unable to fight with his right arm as Amatha sighed.

“Damn. Death’s Gambler still got a good aim.” the griffon furrowed her brows. “But seriously, how could he weaponise train spikes of all things?”

“Its Death’s Gambler, remember?” dryly reminded the horse as he was leading them to a better way out. “His mind is as chaotic and insane as the sands themselves."

Amatha nod a bit, as they were moving in silent before she told. “We were too unprepared.” getting looks as she went on. “Even more since Cosmo was somehow got left behind.” letting out a sigh as she said. “Guys’ annoying as Tartarus, sure. But he’s a damn effective fighter.”

Kar snorted, but didn’t disagree, as he heard Pogo whined. “Really wish we had Krev and Slash. They were good at their jobs. Could’ve easily handle the Gambler and bag him when we first saw him.”

Parh added in exasperation. “And never asked annoying questions all the damn time.”

They all let out a collective sigh. It was too bad the guy ditched them, but they had to live with it. If Cosmo wasn’t such a curious and sometimes annyong smart aleck? Then he would of been a perfect replacement or possible upgrade. Clever, fast, effective, to the point and hard to kill. Being a Herno that lived with a Kitsune clan? That was just icing on the top.

But as they stormely thought over these things, they all heard something. “Easy now, we won’t be getting out all at once.” And they made a turn, eventually stopping at some balcony and looking down.

Not that far below was a large group of people. It looked like an expedition with all the tools and gear. And slowly, carts were being filed through a hall. “One at a time, one at a time. Take the biggest findings first.” This being said by some pincoat of a cat directing the large group. “Volunteers? Line up other there, and we can see about dealing with the bigger issue at hand.” Making a number nod and separate off.

“Oh thank the gods, other people.” muttered Parh, as Kar called out.

“Hey, got anything for wounded?”

Eyes turned, and while none recognized those above, the noble called up, “We do indeed!” And seemed to direct, “you four, get a stretcher. You, get out the medical supplies.” Snappy order getting out as a few fliers went to their task in getting a stretcher and flying up to the merc.

It was nice to finally have a bit of help. They first moved Pogo, before helping all the non-flyers get down and join the people below. All the while the odd noble organized the chaos. Many leaving, but a few oddly staying. It was as the four rested near a cart with a pony helping Pogo, that the cat walked up to them.

He looked at the truest part of a noble. Walked like one, and dressed like one. They were sure his cloth’s coast more than most pay they ever got in any one job. He eyed them each, and smiled while lifting his tophat up, “salutation. I wasn’t expecting anymore people to be here, what an unexpected surprise indeed for an archaeological dig.”

“We weren’t expecting anyone here ourselves.” spoke Kar. “I’m Kar, this is Parh, Amatha, and the one there is Pogo. We got lost after loosing our bounty. The guy been slippery, even more so when that damn mouse summoning demon showed up.”

“A mouse you say?” Asked the now interested Noble. “Do tell.”

Snorting harshly, Kar told. “Yeah, some mouse appeared helping our bounty with some brat, came in with a fox and a griffon with a gnoll. Showed up out of nowhere.”

“It would’v been easier if we gotten the book out of that girls hand, it would get us an upper hand in capturing him at last.” added Parh.

Humming to this, the noble eyed them and spoke, “I think I know what sort of book you’re talking about.” Grabbing all their attention. “I’m a historian, believe it or not. I’m fascinated by history, and you must be talking about the Alumina, book of endless knowledge, am I correct?”

Blinking, the GRifoness asked, “yeah… how’d you know?” A little surprised the cat was so fact to figure this out.

“Well, you see.” began the cat, “that mouse has one too.” Making all of them perk. “And this girl… I think I know who she is too. How curious that both are here.” Stroking his chin in thought. And after a moment, looked to them and smiled. “How about an offer and deal for your troubles, friends?”

“What sort of offer are you bringing up?” Kar asked with crossed arms.

“Simply this.” Spoke on the noble with a raised finger. “I had an escort of troops. But they were cut off during our escape from something quite nasty and now are lost in the runes.” And gestured behind him. “I am in the process of sending out my excavation and research teams out to safety. But they are hardly all fighters, only a rare few can. I and those few, are going back to get our fellows and also try and stop some foul magic form going rampant.”

Then went on, “my offer is that your fellow goes with my people, get more proper medical help while you three stay with me. We try getting your bounty, I pay you a hefty sum of bits-- how about 1,200 bits for your troubles, and if we come across one of those books? You can have it.”

“Deal.” spoke Kar with a wide grin as while it wasn’t able to be at the hieght of Death’s Gambler bounty-- it was good enough. Plus, they could have the book to finally defeat and capture him! The minotaur knew agood deal when he see one as he asked. “So, where too boss?”

Smiling, their contractor told, “for now? We wait for my people to safely get out.” Then thought and spoke, “Alakia.” Making a Horse by a carriage lookup. With a motion of his hand, he told, “please get those special arms out. I believe our new friends will need an edge.” Then smiled to the Mercenaries, “I am Sir Semor. And please, take the arms I’m giving as… extra confiscation for your work. They’re made to kill undead, so choose wisely.”

Nodding, Kar told. “Alright, Parh, Amatha, lets go. We got work to do.” moving to get these ‘special arms’ to assist their new boss and cut through the undead. While Kar took a large hammer, Amatha grab a blade as she examine it, Parh however didn’t took much except for a knife. Mostly as he would be using his magics to fight more than anything else. But he figure it didn’t hurt to prepare.

Once done and making sure Pogo would behave, did the rest of the group leave. Semor having sent a few volunteers he felt too under-prepared, back with the rest. Leaving them, the cat and three ponies, mostly unicorns and one pegasus.

Nodding, Semor motioned for them to follow and back into the deeper parts of the city. And thankfully, they were fairly quiet. While they ventured in, and made a few turns to delve deeper, they encountered their first horde of undead. Something that the merenaris went to take on and for two? Test their new weapons. Which did remarkably well, seeming to sear the flesh right off or in Kar’s case? Make the body burst to bits.

Semor iddily followed, not making a move to help, his colleagues adding a spell or two. But for the most part, they seemed to act as a support and watch the backs of the three fighters. With a critical glance around, Semor told, “next left, up the ramp. Watch your heads, there may be archers.”

Nods were given, as Amatha move to fly upwards, heading up to the ramp to their left as Kar and Parh move as the griffoness checked over and quickly slash into an archer, the head was cut seamlessly as the griffoness made short works as she call out. “Archers removed!”

“Don’t go too far ahead, Amatha!” told Parh, as he used a spell to see if he could detect more of these undead. “We still have a long way to go!”

“I’ll be fine!” assured the griffoness.

Chuckling, Semor remarked to the horse, “strong head on that one.”

Parh snorted. “Oh yes.” moving along with their new employer as he said. “I just want to get this whole thing over with, go home and be thankful we don’t need to chase after that damn striped anymore.”

Semor gave a nod and soon eyed the book, asking, “spell book I take it?” Making the horse glance up as the cat said, “I tend to learn a thing or two. That’s a archanic charm book, isn’t it? A third ranking one from what I can tell. Fairly advance for it’s field.” Then seemed to guess, “Destruction based magics?”

“Destruction, a bit of claryviounces.” admit the horse. “I’m lucky I got this one, these books are hard to gain in Arabia.”

Nodding and eyes tracing over the page he was on, Semor said, “trying to figure a way to spot the undead I take it?” Smiling as he reached into a pocket of a small bag and got out a slip of paper and some pencils. Then he asked, “if I may?” motioning to the book while adding, “you three, be ready to cover. I’m about to give our new friend a little edge so we survive this.”

“Sure thing.” “got it.” Came a few responses while Semor looked to the horse.

It was with some reluctance he closed and handed it over, the cat putting the paper on the hard cover and making some runic symbol. It was a bit slow, and Parh had to watch two unicorns not his same level of skill do their best to support his cohorts.

But after a while, Semor handed it back, back to the page he was at and telling, “here, try that.” Making him look down… and nearly widen his eyes. Almost going between the new array and the scrying spell he had-- and looking at them? They could blend with the other to work!

“Oh…” spoke Parh as he began blending the magics as to find the undeads, it was a surprise for him to see them in his vision as he soon told. “Theres a few just ahead to our left, a bit to our right, and a couple just standing to the far left. They don’t seem to be moving...or noticed us just yet.”

Semor smiled, nodding to himself and kept walking. This would surely work for them.

The whole trip was a slow one, but it was done effectively. They had to take a few breaks, but after enough searching? They found a room of many treasures and artifacts. While a few wanted to take the gold? Semor suggested they be picky since they could not pick up everything and carry it out. Much less while fighting for their lives.

So, they nitpicked and with a bit of careful looking around, found a few nice things. Semor made no fuss about a few gems or pieces of gold the mercs took, only saying that ‘they earned a bit of something’, and left it at that. They even caught sight of some undead trying to sneak out with an artifact that Semor was fast to take.

It was while he was examining it and thinking over which way they had to go… was when they heard running and loud bangs. They all turned and right on time, see three people rush in, one casting spells, another tossing a knife and one firing a gun. It was after something ‘died’ the three turned, and stopped.

A very tense air dropped between them, and it was Kar that said, “there he is!” Readying his gun for a fight.

The Faun in turn glanced and called, “the artifact!” Pointing at Semor that took a slight step back and ready to pocket it. But instead of getting there, the Faun wiped her staff out, whispering something. Semor felt his arm jerk, hand trying to hold on but it slipping as it flew--

He wiped his other hand out, wand flicking as the small stone bowl with golden enbrotherment fell and clanked to the side. Dejen took aim and to his shock, Semor seemed to just vanish once he made the shot. But that wasn’t the end. Dejen turned and dodged, magic flying by from Parh, who then tried to single out Farin.

In turn the Faun used an illusion spell from her Light Gem, making illusionary copies scatter and run around. One tried to reach the pedestal, but the thing clanked and flew off, a unicorn holding it before having to jump back with a yelp-- Umbra somehow closing the distance and even swiping it before running.

Both Dejen and Farin, upon seeing this, ran for it and tailed Umbra. Semor told rather quickly, “after them!” Rushing with mercenaries and his team-- he and Parh both casting barrier spells to block a few incoming bullets as they ran up one ramp, and to the many bridges.

As they ran, Farin told to her allies, “get ready to jump!” And cast a spell, runes marking the floor as she rushed ahead and took the lead, leaping from one place-- and remarkably landing on another bridge overhead. Dejen and Umbra traded looks, but followed her-- runic circle dissipating afterwards.

Face scrunched, Semor told, “we need to bring them down.”

“I got it!” Told the other unicron, a powerful spell charging to high levels before firing right up.

One long trip of running halls, fighting undead and saving a few lives-- Cherv had to say that they were making progress. If it was good progress, he wasn’t sure. But they were making it. They were now at the many bridges place, meaning they had to be getting close to the exit.

Looking back, Cherv had to admit, for an odd herno that was a bit laidback? Cosmo wasn’t half bad. Sure, a smartmouth and liked to ask questions-- but the guy had a good head on his shoulders. Hayami too, as innocent as she seemed when speaking to his fellows.

Though as they walked, they heard a blast and looked up-- Cosmo being the first to tell, “move!” And rather quickly pushed Hayami back, Cherv doing the same to one of his troops-- before the stone from some bridge hit their place. Both having to back away from the group, as it caused the bridge to crack and break apart. They both jumped away and landed on the other side, scrambling even to not fall with the crumbling stone.

Then two bodies fell near them. Bodies that Cosmo and Cherv recognized. And in turn, Umbra and Dejen picking themselves up and glad for Farin for casting a spell to protect them from the fall, got up and noticed the two. For a moment they were stunned quite, but just as quickly were arms were brought up. Dejen took aim, Umbra slipped out knives, Cherv ready his weapon and Cosmo got into stance. Chaos broke loose moments later.

“There you are, you damn fox!” shouted Cherv, as Umbra began tossing knives as to keep Cherv away, but she had to dodge from the Herno as the Striped fired from the hip as his palm pull down the hammer to fire rapidly at the two. Trying to shoot at the knees or shoulders as he didn’t focus too much on aiming with how close they were as Dejen reloading and told in irritation.

“I don’t have time for this shit!” not liking the fact not only was that annoying Herno was here-- but also this Cherv guy. Even worse it seem Farin wasn’t with them, so the two had to try to run in whatever direction they could to avoid being captured. Or at least, try to escape without being put down.

“Damn you Umbra!” shouted Cherv as the vixen was quickly dodging the minotaur axe, using her assassin blades to try to injure him, but the soldier was quick to move back.

“Where’s a exit when you need one?” muttered Umbra as she try glancing back, but had to keep focus on the fight.

“Focus on surviving, Umbra, these guys aren’t going to let us go!” told Dejen. As he toss a knife at the Herno.

It annoyed him that with a swinging arm up the cat deflected the thing, but also went as far to spin close to force Dejen to dodge back before catching that knife and move in. Blade now in hand, the cat danced close to Dejen, trying to get him, while also taking a moment to turn and fling it at Umbra.

As she came close to getting Cherv’s back to maybe slow him up, she found a need to back when a knife struck near her feet, making her back away. The herno went back to Dejen, ducking at one shot, rolling at the other side from the next and jumping over at the third to land behind the striped.

Spinning, Dejen flick his wrist to stab the cat with his hidden blade as the cat reacted with an arm again, blade hitting something solid under that sleeve. Dejen jump back as he fired from his hip to the cat, feeling the gun being empty he slam a smoke bomb at his paws, using this as a quick means to reload as his hands moved fast to have a full hand. But when the smoke cleared? The cat was gone as Dejen went on alert as he mentally thought. Alright, where are you damn cat?

Then he heard it, Umbra giving out a shout. He turned and felt part of his mind just dumbfounded, the herno somehow slipped past him and had gone to help Cherv-- and done so while taking her completely off guard. Umbra, once having an advantage now found herself struggling in a headlock from the cat, Cherv ready to shout rights-- thought the cat warned, “Cherv, back!” making the minotaur turn to Dejen.

Firing at the minotaur, Cherv had barely enough time to move back, feeling something nicking his cheek as he grit his teeth as he shouted. “Fuck!” glaring at Dejen as he said. “I don’t know who you are, but you’ll pay for that!”

Dejen spun his gun as he saw Umbra moving her arm to try to stab the cat in the face as he moves his face, which allowed Umbra to move her leg to try to kick him in the balls before feeling something hard instead, causing her to hiss. “Fuck, that hurts!”

Dejen aim to the minotaur, but Cherv moves out of the way as he knew the danger as it gave him a clear shot of Cosmo. Umbra manage to get out by getting a grip to flip him, while the cat lands, she see’s Dejen aiming as she ducks as Dejen fired his magical shot to Cosmo.

It was a moment much too late and the shot made contact. Hayami, having been extremely busy with trying to find a way around with the soldiers, only then caught the sight of the fight’s combatants in full. Her heart went cold, cat flying forwards and taking a bad tumble near the bridges end.

She saw Dejen on the other side, looking surprised as Cosmo got up slowly with a groan, but readied his gun and pulled the trigger. While in those same moments, Cosmo spotted her and the troops, before looking at Dejen during those scant seconds. He didn’t dodge and for a second time, got shot as a burst of sparking purple like shards or dust-- it was hard to tell, flew from where he was shot and made him fall over the edge.

That was when Hayami screamed out and had to be grabbed by the troops during her sudden want to rush forward and reach for the Herno, “COSMO!”

Dejen pause and look in shock. “Wait, thats Cosmo!?” Looking utterly shocked and taken aback as he thought Cosmo was a Kitsune-- not a Herno!

He didn’t had time to register this much, as he felt himself slam against the ground as Cherv press his weapon against Dejen throat as the minotaur shouted. “You’re under arrest for murder, scum!”

“Dejen!” called out Umbra, moving to jump on Cherv back and forcing him off with his horns, but with a great rage in him, Cherv move a hand and grip Umbra by her neck, surprised filled in her as she was flung to the side, she managed to land on her feet, but felt herself still by magic, glancing to see a unicorn on the other side of the bridge holding her still as she was immobilized.

Dejen felt the metal against his neck as Cherv questioned. “Got anything to say, scumbag?”

Although Dejen glance up and look in alarm as he shouted. “Bridge!” confusing Cherv, before looking up to see more falling bridge pieces as both sides were force to move, with Umbra free she moved as Dejen headbutt Cherv to escape as they saw a group of slow falling bridge-pieces coming down, where another fight was going on, spells flinging, people chasing a faun-- close enough stone bridges get broken and slowed with them as the Striped and fox had to regroup with Farin and fast.

When one of those slowly falling pieces came close, they took their chance and ran, leaping and landing on the slightly unstable stone that seemed to almost tetter at their weight. And while they went to join Farin, Cherv snorted and saw red. He looked at another stone passing by slowly enough and went for it.

Many troops understood what he was doing and rushed for other stones, one having to pull Hayami along, the Kitsune once grief stricken, now looking angry as she rushed with them.

As they all jumped from piece to piece, a small item when flying and was now slowly floating along. All heard the faun shout, “Dejen, the artifact!” Though Semor’s pegasus pal flew by and snatched it, about to head back-- before yelping and spiraling as Umbra jumped, swiped and kicked them away to land on a bridge piece. She immediately found herself before a few troops that all charged for her.

Grabbing the artifact out of the pegasus grasp, she toss a smoke bomb at them. The vixen quickly move to jump and landing on a peice, the Striped joining her as Dejen called out. “Farin, we better have a way to get moving, we need to deal with the damn dog!”

“I know, I know!” Shouted the Faun, rushing to another piece of stone bridge, half steadying herself when it spun in place from something hitting it’s side. She looked up, watching as it spun, and Semor waiting at some nearby stone. She turned tail and ran, finding herself drifting further from Dejen and Umbra and jumped to another bridge--

“Farin?” Hayami spoke, half catching the faun.

Looking up, Farin said, “Haymai, thank god your--” and then noticed some of Cherv’s troops. Nevermind Hayami’s sexy concubine wear-- Cherv’s troops were there and eyeing her!

When shouts were going to be made, that’s when there was a burst of magic. Not from the group, but overhead. It washed over the whole area, many platforms of welled magic also making a pulse that reached out and washed over-- before touching the group’s area. Immediately, the ‘slow fall’ turned into a ‘speeding fall’. Everyone gave shouts and screams as they went faster and faster down.

A few fliers took wing and tried to grab a few people-- but there were far from enough. In a moment of panic and seeing the abyss below, Farin shoutted, “ravis, malai, karfail!” grasping her staff close and burst as much magic as she could-- their fall halted and all hung in place for a moment.

She opened her eyes, along with a few others, and looked about the black space they were in… and much to her dismay, felt her magic fade and they began to float downwards. Panicky, Farin announced, “we’re going to fall once the spells up!”

“Everybody fucking move!” shouted Dejen, as trying to move...although he shouted in irritation. “Damn it!” arms faliling at all the empty space-- swimming in air wasn’t working.

Umbra snarl in aggravation. “This ...is the worst way to die.”

“I won’t let you die until you face trial, thief!” shouted Charv as Dejen asked to Farin.

“Please tell me you have some magical bullshit way we can not die while falling down?”

Nervously looking about, Farin said, “I would-- but with…” Looking around at everyone, and knowing a few would like nothing more than to try and take her book.

Semor said in an oddly calm tone, even if it was a little breathy, “I think anything to survive is preferred at this point.” And looked down before up again before telling, “we’re pretty far down.” Then with a look down again, took his wand and flicked it, a magical light speeding downwards-- and showing a few structures in the darkness.

Quickly, Semor ordered, “you, Farin!” Getting her attention, “focus on the spell, recast it if you must, keep our decent slow!” Then told, “Parh, search your spells for anything that can produce light, we need eyes on a solid landing.” Then looked to the unicorns. “All unicorns, focus your magic together, we need to be pushed towards ground-- I don’t wish to find out what the bottom of a leyline has in store for us all.”

As Parh look through his books and soon mutter out a spell, with small balls of lights. The unicorns gather to focus their magic to slowly being push towards the ground, trying their best to remain focus while not thinking of falling to their deaths. Even those among Cherv troops did the same as Cherv call out to Umbra.

“Once we’re landed, you’ll be arrested!”

Before Umbra could retort, Dejen called out in irritation. “Are you fucking kidding me?!” getting abit of attention on him as he ranted on. “What's more important? Chasing after someone, or trying to stop a god-damn death city with an undead mage?! Because if you haven’t noticed, this place is probably near ready to start its bloody spree with the mage powering the thing up!”

“Can it!” One soldier shouted, “you’re making excuses, we;re not--”

“If you have half a mind to listen, then I suggest you use it to be silent!” Semor oddly snapped, making the soldier go quite. The cat breathed in and looked to Dejen to say, “continue. What do you mean by ‘bloody spree with a mage’?”

Snorting, Dejen told. “I don’t know if you guys notice-- but there's a diamond dog from the past, that's a bloody mage, that’s powering up this whole entire city! And guess what? This city is a fucking mobile dreadnaught! The moment its fully operational, its going to be used for three things. Conquering, taking all Arabia magics, and being a literal death machine as it’ll destroy everything in its path.”

“Not to mention.” put in Umbra as she gave a stink eye to the other's. “With that mage at the helm of this city, it’ll be a matter of time before everything is running up, didn’t you all notice everything being powered up? The moment he’s done checking things up, say goodbye, because this place will start to move and do what the residence of the city was planning to do like all Arabians. Conquer, enslave and be the new top dog.”

While a few stink eyes were given, Semor remarked, “well… now I understand why Milo is here.” Getting a few glances as the aristocat sighed, “always finding the possibly world ending events, that mouse does.” Then looked to the ground that was in sight and nearing.

“You’re not seriously believing them…” Spoke one of the ponies from the expedition.

“Milo’s involved.” Semor told simply, “I wouldn’t be surprised.” Then glanced to Farin to add in, “and while I almost detest the thought? We might actually have an issue on our hands.” Then hummed in thought, slowly their feet, paws or hooves touching solid ground. And while Cherv looked ready to tackle Umbra or Dejen, Semor spoke, “I think their story makes sense."

Cherv turn around and nearly shouted. “What?!” looking to Semor as he told. “This is my chance, to get one of the Misfits and to arrest a criminal affiliated with them!”

“Dude, we just met!” told Dejen in irritation. “I don’t know who you are, who these ‘Misfits’ are, but what I do know, is that unless you want to let this mage continue his plan?” snorting harshly as he look to everyone as he told. “Then we have to force ourselves to work together for the time being to deal with the giant city we’re currently in.”

Many looked ready to argue with that, but Semor told, “stop and look up.” Making them look at him. “Look. Up.” And slowly, they did. And once they did, they almost stopped. Semor joined them and from the position they were at? They could see the glow of the city and it’s many runes. But most of all, how the bridges were set, how the upper spaces were made-- it looked like some giant support pad, with what looked to be the larges reverse-gravity runes anyone had ever seen-- if they knew their magic.

Semor finished, “evidence enough for you all?”

“....Thats alot more bigger than I thought.” comment Dejen.

“Same.” agreed Umbra, as she look down and said. “Regardless, Dejen’s right. Unless you want to waste all of our time and let this mage set out his plans? We’ll need to sabotage the entire city to ensure he won’t be able to do a single thing.”

And before Cherv could speak up as Umbra told. “You remember back in Trottingham?” making him look to her as she said. “As while the Misfits caused a lot of crimes, we protected the people and stop that whole demonic thing that happen? If it wasn’t for us, there would be a demonic hoard all over the world. You know as much as you hate this-- we’re right.”

Cherv let out a harsh snort of hot air, then asked in irritation. “What do you have in mind, thief?”

“Well first off,” said Dejen as he glanced up to the large runes. “We’ll need to handle that.” then look down as he went on. “We also need to spread out and sabotage anything that looks important. More stuff we break? More issues will come up in the city."

Rolling his eyes, Semor told, “‘just break it’, isn’t going to stop something of that size. We need to know targets. Such as it’s main power, propulsion-- things that allow it to function properly.” Then added while looking about, “won’t matter if we can’t get up there. We’re miles down now and no clue how to climb up.”

Farin made a face, and reluctantly got her book out. A few eyes looked her way, and she protectively hugged it to herself. Though when gentle hands rested on her shoulders, she glanced to see a very stern-faced Hayami. The Kitsune glaring at them to try something.

Sighing, Fairn told, “I have directions.” Going on to add, “I might be able to find a way for us to get back up. But I need a moment to read over my notes, and that might take a while.”

Nodding, Dejen said. “Do what you can Farin.” then look to the other's, “Now, how about you all wait over there, leave Farin be and just don’t anything stupid.”

“Who made you the leader?” question one of the researchers in aggravation.

“Considering the fact that we told you about the city being a world-ending thing, and considering I’m trying to get everyone working together? I think I have enough experience under my belt to be the leader.”

One of the soldiers was about to say something, but Parh told lowly to everyone. “Its best if you listen to him.” gaining looks as the horse admit. “Its not ideal...but it's better if we let Death’s Gambler take charge. His luck knows no bounds and if he’s in charge? We might make it all out alive.”

Looks of doubt were had, and Farin, sure that no one would be after her or her book, sat down and opened it. Pages flipping as she began her search for answers. Mostly those that Camous put down for her. And really, they were complex.

While she silently read and poured over the text, everyone became fairly quiet and spoke lowly to the other. Dejen looked over everyone, and while Hayami seemed to stay near Farin for the faun’s safety? She also had the most venomous glare possible pinned his way.

Ugh...yeah...I probably deserve that… letting out a breath as he knew she hated him right now. He did potentially killed Cosmo...who he just now found out was a Herno of all things.he had a feeling she might pull away her debts to just kill his ass. Not that he wouldn’t deserve it, but he had a feeling there was going to be some...choicy words if they manage to get out of here alive.

Umbra glance to the sight of the vixen glaring at Dejen as she ask lowly. “Should I ask why she’s glaring at you?”

“Turns out that Herno? Was from the same village she’s from...and her love interest.” told Dejen as Umbra wince and said.

“Oh…” glancing to Hayami as she said. “Yeah… now it makes sense…” she recalled how vendectic a kitsune can get, mostly from Ai.

She still recall how Ai kicked some wannabe assassin after nearly killing Sicarius and proceeded to hang them by their balls and leave them there like that for a couple of days. She had a good feeling Sicarius did his damn best to keep Ai on her good side with him. Mostly to avoid such a thing like that.

It made them fall into an odd silence, mostly trying to work over what to be done. It was during this time they all heard a rumble, and glanced up to see the runes flash and slowly… the structure moved. Farin looked up with alarm, and so did others as some began to flake off and fall.

“Barriers, now!” Semor ordered, his wand up and ready with magic being cast. Farin followed, staff in hand again and casting, unicorns following-- each one adding to the barrier spell to guard from the falling stone.

Dejen cursed as when the barriers were brought up in time, seeing them crashing down against the barrier, sliding around it as there were large impacts as Umbra was quick to say. “What the hell just happened?!”

“Either the dog is moving the city into its final stages-- or he probably notice us. Either way, its not good.” told Dejen as they couldn’t really do anything, but hope those with magic could hold the barrier until the stones stopped dropping on them.

They all watched with trepidation as slowly, it got further up. Going higher and higher before light filtered in. a few flinched, but once it was high enough, it slowly moved to one side, daylight shining down and stones no longer falling. The barrier was let down, and all looked on.

“Well… that can’t be good.” They heard, and turned to whoever said that. They, none more so than Dejen, were a little wide-eyed to see Cosmo on some ruble. The Herno had a hand on his side that looked to be bleeding, and was very slow to get himself down.

One of the soldiers said in shock, “you’re alive!?”

Smiling, Cosmo told, “nine lives.”

“Oh shit…” spoke Dejen as he didn’t knew if he should be glad that Cosmo was alive-- or shocked that Cosmo survived his magical shot, either way he glance to see Hayami as he knew she was shock as well, probably happy the damn cat was alive.

And he was right, he watched her run, shouting out his name-- Cosmo seemed to half a hand up and rush, “wait, wait, wait-- AGH!” Face normally calm contorting to something akin to pain as she again to everyone’s sight, hug him tight and cry-- if not more violently. Face pulling into a tight form of pain, Cosmo patted her back and coraked, “I’m fine. Everythings… fine..”

Farin looked on, but said with a shake of her head, “Dejen?” Getting him to look. “We need to get after that city.”

Letting out a breath, Dejen nodded as he looks to Umbra, who moved up to Cosmo and Hayami as she took out a potion and Umbra said as she offered the green bottle towards Cosmo. “Here, it might not be much, but it’ll help with the pain, maybe heal up that wound too.” Hayami only glaring and hug Cosmo more, his face contorting into minor discomfort as Umbra told flatly. “Look, this’ll help him, and while I’m sure you wish to keep close to him? He’s not going to be able to move much with his wounds-- or you squeezing the life out of him, Hayami.”

She flattened her ears to that and loosened her grip-- but soon asked a question that dumbfounded Umbra. “Is it magical?” Making the black vixen try and comprehend what was asked. Sure, it was a potion, but magical? And after a thought, Umbra admitted it was partially magical with how fast it could heal people… but why did that matter?

“Partially magic.” admit Umbra. “Its a mixture of natural herbs and bits of magic to help heal wounds faster.”

Making a face, Hayami told, “then it won’t work.” Again, Umbra confused why the vixen would refuse the help. “Magical things don’t work for Cosmo-kun.” Making the Herno sigh a bit.

Looking surprised, Umbra glance to Cosmo and to the potion in hand, as she let out a breath and move to pocket the potion away and in turn took out a roll of bandages and some ointment. “Then this is the best I can give. It’s not much, but it’ll less the wound pain and keep it from bleeding more.”

Hayami still watched sharply but was slow to nod while holding a hand out-- expecting to be given the needed things. Cosmo rolled his eyes and told. “I already dressed the wound, it just achs.” Though at her glare, he shrugged, “alright, fine.” And once he was let go, began to undo his shirt to get it off.

While he got his shirt off and gave both a good look to see there was indeed a bandage there? It was only done so well. Possibly due to having to do it himself. Hayami sighed and began to undo the od wrappings and work on treating the wound. All the while, Umbra could hear some arguing of what to do.

She felt annoyed by it, and from Semor’s shout of ‘ENOUGH!’ he was just as annoyed. While they were trying to organize themselves, a very slight shadow overcasted them all. When they looked up, they saw a ship-- no where near the size of the city, but it was still a very big ship. It was then that Dejen’s radio crackled. “D*jen. D**en, can y** **re us?” Rah-Rah’s voice spoke.

Rasing up his walky, Dejen told. “I’m here, Rah-Rah. If you’re able to hear me, the city is a magic sucking death-trap. Its going to be operational soon and there’s too much interference.”

“Re**at? M**ic city ******** trap?” Mercy voice spoke in, as Dejen snorted in irritation.

“Damn magic causing interference!”

“M***ic inter***ence?” was all Gem spoke in utter confusion before there was a large amount of static.

Farin gave a long look up, and quickly got out a paper from her bag, writing something and even making a circle on the back. As Dejen tried to again convey a message, Farin finished and let it be. Again it folded into a bird, and took off as it fluttered it’s way up high.

Dejen paused and watched it as it flew, and decided to wait. Even if static voices tried to speak to him. But after a moment and with many eyeing the ship unsuredly, did a bay door open and what look like a few ships come out and head down.

They watch as the ketch ships were coming downwards, heading down to their position as their lights activated, moving around to try to find them, before stopping at the group as he heard a voice call out. “Found him!” the Ketch ships slowly came down as it was Gem that landed the first ketch ship as she asked.

“Mind repeating what you said about some interfenece?”

Dejen jab a thumb to Farin. “She can explain it better than I can.”

Letting out a breath and picking up her book, Farin told, “we’re by leyline and it was causing interference.” Then told, “but no time for that, we need to keep moving.” Pointing towards the now large hole they were standing in. “A large city-sized dreadnought’s off flying and probably looking for the first city to conquer! We need to stop it before it causes a huge upset.”

“Shit.” said Gem as she look over the group and asked. “Alright, whats the plan?”

Dejen soon told. “Everyone get inside the ketchs, we’re heading to the Innovation.” A hand motioned around as more of the ketchs drop down to let the group enter in as he told. “We don’t got much time as Farin said. Its do or die in putting the city down.”

Hayami didn’t look pleased, but aided Cosmo in getting up and helped him over to the nearest Ketch. Farin packed up and while Cherv began to eye the ketches with uncertainty, Semor told, “can you spare time to drop the Captain at his ship?” Going on, “your battleship is nice… but we’re going to need extra help, and he has a high-grade destroyer at his command. I myself need to return to my own people and report this to the Equestrian monarchy if this gets out of hand.”

“Fine.” said Dejen as he order to two of the pilots in two other ketchs. “Pop, Tena!” talking to the two disguised changelings as ponies as he said. “Get these lot to their own ship and head straight back to the Innovation asap.” Both of them nodding as he turn to ask to Gem. “Did you heard from Debt recently?”

“No, he’s usually with you.” told Gem as she look over as she asked. “Where in tartarus is that gnoll?”

Sighing Dejen said. “He’s probably still with Milo somewhere…” Shaking his head as he said. “In either case, we gotta get moving.” already moving to get onto the ketch, as Umbra moved to ride with the Striped, as while she would prefer to go find Milo and the other's? Something told her it wasn’t going to be easy on foot. So she might as well catch a ride and see if she can get into contact with them.

65

Messing with the supernatural wasn’t Debt’s first choice in work, but he had found himself roped into it more than once over time. And this was no different. He ran and hacked away at the walls, aiming at every line of runic enchanted walls that he could.

Flight was also using some sort of magical knife Milo enchanted, to also do damage to more stone parts. And the Mouse himself? He was making sure the doors were secure and holding the hoard off. Milo rushed about and added a few other magical runes about, causing slight failures in others. With a look, Milo asked, “how’s it looking?” His plan being to try and get the ship to slow since it took off rather abruptly.

“I’ve managed to cut what I can.” informed Debt as he look over more of the runic walls. “But there are more still remaining. The three of us alone can’t sabotage enough with how fast the ship-city is moving.”

Flight added in as she said. “We’re trying all we can Milo, hopefully we’re doing something to cause a nuisance to this mage.”

Milo halted in his work and looked about the room. It was still lit with power and he felt that Debt was right, it wasn’t enough. They needed something more, but what? While the gnoll felt they were moving fast, Milo wasn’t sure how true that was.

He worked over his options, what could be done. Then, with a thought, Milo got out his alumina and began to flip through the pages. “Camous, you said that the Ring of Gamb was here, didn’t you?” neither of the two hearing the demoness since the orb of sight was put away. “Do you know where it is?”

While Milo waited, he soon gave a nod and looked to the both griffon and gnoll. “We have to go.” And got out chalk, making new circle. “We have to find an artifact called the Ring of Gamb, it might be our best chance to slow this place down.” And motioned for both to come on the circle he was making.

“What can it do?” asked Flight, coming down as she took a glance around, mostly incase something come out of nowhere.

Finishing the rune, Milo told, “it’s a artifact ring that absorbs magic from someone or something and gives it to the user.” Then activated the rune. The floor seemed to sink, a hole being made as they went down and down-- then fell a short distance and hit a different floor. A few undead glanced, but were killed by both fighters a moment later.

Milo stood and told, “if we can find it with Camous guiding us? I could use it to drain magic from this place and put it in a rune that can disrupt the magic in the city. That might slow it down at the very least.”

“Is there a negative side to it?” asked Flight, as both were moving with Milo as she said. “These artifacts tend to have both positive and negative uses to them.”

Thinking on it, Milo admitted, “depends on how it’s used. The more magic you try taking in? The more you’ll over-tax your magical pathways. Camous told me that as long as you don’t reach your maximum and you only take so much at one time? You should be fine. It’s when someone takes more than they can contain, or more than they can channel or just handel in general, that you essentially turn your insides into… uh… goop…”

Both made faces to that, even if Debt hid his face as there was a brief silence...however Debt soon asked. “When this is all over, and the mage has been defeated? Would you give the ring to me?” causing both, or rather all of them including Camous to look at the gnoll as he explained his reasoning. “The ring may be useless for me, however to my Clan-head, it would be useful for him. He has a...means to use concentrated magic with an item, and with the ring, it could allow him to use it more effectively.”

Milo hesitated, even as he began to move in a fast-walk, presumably following Camous. “I don’t know… these artifacts can be dangerous. Even more if you don’t know how to use them. I have Camous to help me on that, and even she’s not always sure of how far is too far.”

“I understand your caution, however I beleive it will be valuable for the Clan-head.” spoke Debt as Flight glance to ask.

“What is this item you talk about? How could the ring be used to help the Striped?”

Debt consider on how to answer, as while he wasn’t sure on how trusting they are, but knew that if Farin trusted Milo enough? He consider Milo should be trusted enough for this information. “The Clan-head has a weapon on him, he called it ‘Lucky’ or Lucky Hand for short. Its able to fire out three magical charges with a motion of his hand, however it relies on his magic to absorb on passively. But with the ring? He could be able to use it more than mere three times.”

Somehow more cautiously, Milo asked, “you want me to give the ring, to make a weapon better?”

“If it helps assure you?” spoke Debt. “Its made out of Herno Honor steel.” Flight nearly stumble at that as she look a bit surprise of that tidbit.

Shaking his head, Milo told, “that dosn’t matter.” Fixing his face up to tell, “you’re asking me to give you something to make a weapon more deadly. I don’t know what he’ll even use it for.” Then looked away before telling, “can I think on it?”

Nodding his head, Debt said. “Yes.” knowing that was the best he would gain, he figure that the mouse would say no, and if he does? Well there was nothing Debt would do about it, as Dejen would handle without the weapon. Honestly the gnoll figure the ring could be given to Dejen to help improve his weapon far better.

Flight glance to Debt, unsure if she should let the gnoll walk back after this over, granted Farin was with these guys… but the fact remains that there was a group, an unknown group in the world without them knowing? They weren’t even sure if these lot could be trusted. She shook her head as she kept a eye around to make sure nothing jumped at them.

While they rushed on ahead, making turns and sometimes just avoiding undead instead of fighting, Milo stopped by a large door with what looked to be a huge lock. Debt made a face and recognize it, mostly because Farin had undone doors liked it. And Milo, despite his magic? Didn’t seem to have the same external magical skill.

Yet the mouse was anything but easily stopped. He rushed up to part’s of the rune, places a few of his own runes and then powered them. Next thing Debt knew, part of the door just… blew, suffering some sort of explosive power as it blasted down. Milo jumped right in and Debt followd along and felt the need to ask.

“Did you use a sort of explosive spell on the door?” Debt asked, as Flight told.

“Milo just overloaded the lock to fail.” the gnoll glance back to the door they pass, as he considers that this place was old...would be reasonable they would be faulty unlike the current day locks do.

Debt focus back in the room they were in, as it was lit with power, and all over the room are many crystals, gems and orbs that seem to be keeping the magic going. In the middle of the room is a single ring between two spikes, one from the ceiling and the other from the floor. Magical marks on the floor seeming to pulse magic from someplace to the points and into the ring, as it then transfer up to the top spoke and to the rest of the room.

Debt stare at it as he comment. “A power conduiter of sorts...or a complicated boobytrap.”

“Power receiver.” Milo said in some sort of realization. “That’s why the City was still alright over the leyline. The Ring was helping transfer the energy.” Then made a face, “wow…” And looked about the room some. “This must be the main generator… or, what counts as one for it’s standards.” Then turned to the two, “don’t…. Break anything. Everything is containing a huge amount of magic.”

Nodding a bit, Flight glance over to crystals, gems and orbs before looking back to Milo as she asked. “How are we going to get the ring without spring up the defenses?”

Debt look over as he knew that he couldn’t work this out, he didn’t knew much of magics. If anything, this would be something similar to Rah-Rah, or maybe Karth even to figure out how to get the ring without getting blast by the magic in the room.

The mouse seemed to make a face and moved near the ring, going around it and looking it over. All the while both fighters waited before Milo said, “I think the better question is, how do we grab it and not turn to goop from all the power it’s transferring.” Which… was actually a better point. “It’s moving a lot of power, even if I used something to grab it, it might just conduct with whatever I use.”

Debt griped his hands, finding this almost annoying to hear. Then, like always, luck struck. “Debt, can you hear us?” his radio crackling to life and making both look to him, a bit surprised. As he picked it up, he continued to hear Rah-Rah. “Debt, do you read?”

Activating his wakly, he spoke. “I’m here Rah-Rah.” focusing on the device as he asked. “Is the Clan-Head safe?”

Dejen voice came in in amuse tone. “I’m alright, we’re all back in the ship, and seeing where you was at, you know since the city is a snail compared to us.”

“Dejen, I’m with Flight and Milo right now, and we found a ‘main generator’, an artifact ring that takes in magic. Its being used as a power receiver for the entire city right now. We can’t remove it without being turn into magical goop.” then Debt asked. “Are you able to get in the city?”

“No...No landing zone.” Dejen then thought...and soon said in a grinning tone. “Wait just there, or better us, try to see if you can find a means for us to locate you...I know a guy who’s perfect in removing the ring.”

Debt smile under his helm as he said. “Of course Clan-Head.” ending the walky as he let out a light snort. “Once again, the Clan-Head luck always come through.”

Milo blinked to this, but quickly nod his head and said, “we have to make sure they get here.” And began to get into his back and pull out paper tags-- but not many. He made a face and told, “Flight?” Getting her to look. “Go with him, I’m going to give you and Debt something to help them find you both. Try and follow this path.” and got down to use the hard floor, ear flicking and possibly listening to Camous.

He took a moment to make a few seals and runes, then pass them off. Each one having a ‘explosive’ or ‘beckon’ on their edge. “If you know how to channel just the smallest magic? Do it and it will activate the seals or runes. They should help you get out of here with the map.” And motioned, “I’m securing the room and going to try and make it lose more power. Maybe I can make it crash and run out of power.”

“Be careful.” warned Flight as she took the offer items as she asked. “Where are we going to meet up Milo?”

Pointing down, Milo told, “here. You’ll have to backtrack with that map I gave so the other guy get here safe.” Which made sense to Flight and she nodded. Both heading out as the mouse got to work.

“You wish him to what?!” Hayami nearly shouted in outrage, and finally having something else on that was not suppressing her magic. She had not moved away from Cosmo, even as Susumu treated him and Asha looked the cat over. “No, bad idea, that is a bad idea, he is too wounded!” Denied the vixen to the striped.

All the while, the now regrouped mercenaries, watched on as the women half defensively stood between Cosmo and Dejen-- while Cosmo himself just looked annoyed he was being treated by doctors. Eyeing Susumu the most whenever he neared a needle. Pogo only eyed the cat in slight jealousy due to how close the obviously hot kitsune got to him.

To the D-dog, Cosmo’s ‘looking for a friend’ excuse made a whole lot of sense now. It was making sense to them all.

While Susumu work in patience, Dejen took a heavy breath as he clasp his hands. “Look I get it, I really do. Hell I even apologize to you two fully on what happened earlier since it was my fault to an extent, but let me repeat on the situation.” looking to them as he told, “right now, theres a city in the size of a giant dreadnaught, currently making its way to a city. And we can’t blow it down, because its foundations are rather tough. And if I sent anyone else into that room, full of magic-- it’ll kill them.”

Going on to say. “Hell, Karth would probably be exploded by that much magical residue in the room!”

“And why can’t you go since you’re so lucky?” asked Kar as Dejen gave a glare to shut the minotaur up as he told flatly.

“Lucky doesn’t mean I’m indestructible. I’m mortal after all.” then soon turn and said. “Hayami look, you said it yourself. Cosmo is magically reisisted. Nothing in terms of magic can affect him, even healing magics.” letitng out a breath. “Look. If there was any other way, don’t you think I would’ve taken that option?”

Hayami shook her head vigorously, even as Cosmo gave a nod to the doctor and stood up behind her. “No, can’t risk. He suffer many an injury. Cosmo-Kun is strong, but he needs rest, he needs to stay here.”

“Cosmo-kun will be fine Hayami.” Told the cat in question, hand on her shoulder as he walked past. “You heard Dejen. Giant doomsday ship that’s sucking magic off the land like a giant vampire, think of what that might do to any unlucky joe walking under it.” Silencing her.

Walking past, Cosmo looked back and told, “you know you can come with to make sure I’m fine.” Making her twist up her face, but nod with a certain fire in her eyes. And give a heated glare at Dejen, one Cosmo seemed to ignore as he asked the striped, “so… how do you plan to drop me in?”

“Well, we’re going to have a ketch come by where Debt and Flight are at, and lead us straight to this room.” started Dejen as he heard another voice add in.

“I’m coming with.” told Umbra, as heads turn to see her crossing her arms as she leaned on the doorway, coming in as she went on. “I’m heading to meet up with Milo and move to handle the mage.”

Dejen shook his head as he said. “Fine, you can come with.” then soon said as he look to Cosmo. “However even if we take that ring out and send you straight back? We still need to figure on how to remove the giant city entirely.” (done)

Cosmo told, “then you figure out that part.” Looking from Umbra to Hayami, “we’ll go and get that ring and rob the ship of power. Give us more time.” Then looked to his group. Tilting his head, Cosmo asked, “you four comming with, or are you sticking around for a chance to bag Dejen still?” seeming to just read them like a book.

“Pogo arm still hurts.” told the diamond dog as Kar, Amatha and Parh clear their throats as the Kitsune doctor reminded.

“If you make an attempt on the Clan-head life?” taking a sebon needle out as he gave a gaze to the four. “Then it is within our rights to protect the Clan-head for any to dare harm upon him.”

“Easy Susumu.” joked Dejen with a grin. “No need to show your fangs.”

Susumu glance to Dejen as he told. “Wasn’t showing my fangs. Merely giving a reminder to them that those on the ship are your Clan, and as such will protect the Clan-head with everything we have at our disposal.”

Shrugging, Cosmo said, “good to know.” and asked Dejen, “so… those Ketches?”

Hayami sighed and spoke, “this way.” And began to lead them. Dejen shaking his head as he left for someplace else. Though as they split up and headed their own directions, Hayami still had a stormy look.

Cosmo caught on and said, “you still really hate him for shooting me, don’t you?” Getting an almost irate glare from the vixen, looking him over and ready to fret from Umbra’s perspective.

“He shot you!” Told the golden kitsune, “you almost died, how you’re so… uncaring about it still makes me wonder!”

“What can I say?” Cosmo spoke with a slight shrug, “I’m too lazy to hold a grudge.” Making Hayami grumble something. Like she wanted to rebuke him being like that, but all the same didn’t want to call him out on it.

Umbra shook her head as she said to Hayami. “Well, I understand where you’re coming from but, you do realize that it was partially your fault too, right?” looking to the vixen as she said. “I mean, from what I gathered? You probably didn’t tell Dejen that Cosmo was a Herno, and I can only assume that he as well as everyone else you met here, all assume Cosmo was a kitsune. Since Kitsunes doesn’t really let outsiders in their Clans.”

Cosmo gave a small snerk of amusement and told, “yeah, well…. I think people would have a hard time beliving I was a Herno with how I act.” And from the few examples she saw there wern’t Cora? Umbra had to hand it to Cosmo, he was right. His demeanor was nothing like an upstanding Herno.

Hayami seemed to admit after a time herself, “Cosmo has been with clan long enough, I and some others see him like kitsune. We don’t… find reason to correct his race, he is kitsune in heart.”

“Except for the other’s that still hate me for being a outsider.” Cosmo pointed out.

Sighing, Hayami repeated in agreement, “except those that still wish Cosmo was not of the clan since he was a outsider.”

Umbra snort a bit, as said to Cosmo. “You should be lucky to have at least someone like Hayami be by your side. Most Kitunes wouldn’t be so firm in loyalty…” then amend. “Then again...Hayami isn’t like most Kitsunes I met.” it made Umbra muse on what type of upbringing the golden kitsune went through, as she was nothing like Ai.

Taking a turn and using a stairwell, Hayami explained, “my clan is very secluded from the world. And we follow a more direct warrior lifestyle, our shadow arts only used when need be. There are less Shinobi in my clan, and more warriors.”

“They have Tailed forms.” Cosmo added on as he kept following. “Sort of become large foxes with multi tales. Lot’s of power, lots of magic and lot’s of tough fur. Properly honed, they’re like war-hounds with the tactical skills of a shinobi and seasoned warrior.”

Huh...like those old fairy tales in japan...I think? Its a lot different here. mused Umbra as she comment. “That’s a lot different from what most Kitsunes are.”

Cosmo gave a nod, “they’re a little out of touch with the world. They really don’t like things coming in. only a few kitsune leave out of the clan for jobs, but for the most part? They liked to keep to themselves.”

Hayami nodded and folded her ears. “Cosmo-kun?” her tone low and unsure. “What do you think I should do?” Making him look in confusion. “Dejen-san saved my life and I wronged him in the past. Honor states I serve him, even if… he attacked you. But I am unsure if I wish to.”

While she bristled at the thought, Cosmo rolled his eyes, “you know you’re dad’s going to chew you out if you bailed, right?” Making her duck her head lower. “You really don’t like him, I get it.” And patted his hat, “even though I'm still a little annoyed he put a hole in my favorite hat, but at the time? It was a ‘him or me’ thing. He didn’t know I wasn’t going to kill him, so he did what any warrior facing possible death would.”

At his pause, Hayami sighed, “survive the fight.” And sagged in defeat.

Cosmo watched and told, “just do your honored duty, alright?” Adding on, “and I’ll be with the whole while until I get you home. I did say I was getting as much as your clan home as I could, right?” And once Hayami reached even floor? Did she turn and hug Cosmo once he took the final step-- half hissing in pain, but putting up with it.

“Ok.” He chuckled, “ok, no need to hug the wounded so tight.” Patting her comfortingly.

“So, when's the wedding?” playfully asked Umbra with an amused smirk.

Hayami’s tail flicked, yet Cosmo told while patting the vixen, “oh, we’re not a couple.” Hayami’s tight hug getting a bit looser and head turning the other way, looking like she was just resting in him.. But from the flattened ears, it almost looked like something else to Umbra. “We’re just close friends. Happens when you go on deadly trips around the world.” Then added, “oh, and her helping me when found half starved. Couldn't ask for a better best friend.”

“Yes.” Hayami spoke while slowly letting go and backing up. “No better friend.” Nodding and making Cosmo tilt his head. She covered it up with, “we’re close.” And gave Cosmo a look, “are you sure you wish to do this? While wounded?”

“I have backup.” Cosmo told, “with you all watching my back and me not holding back? I’ll be fine.” He assured as they began to move again.

Umbra followed the conversation and had a strong feeling that Hayami viewed Cosmo more than a ‘best friend’, but she wasn’t a love guru and she wasn’t going to be around these lot for much longer. So she kept her peace as she added. “And don’t forget the group waiting for us in the city.” then move a hand to her bag to soon take out Jalmi’s pedestal as a low smile shown on her face.

“And with this thing? We’ll have a chance to deal with the dog.”

Cosmo gave it a look with Hayami, and it was the cat that asked, “so… you’re plan it to tap him with a little stone masher?”

Rolling her eyes, Umbra put the artifact back as she corrected. “Less of tapping him and more of letting my friend work his own magic on using it to its potential.” then told. “In either case, we need to head to the ketch, that city won’t stop itself.”

Cosmo nodded… then asked as they went into the bay, “so, a quick question.” Looking to Umbra, “you know how to fly a ketch? I could, but I wanted to ask before I pulled something and make my wound open again.”

Shaking her head in amusement, Umbra assured. “I know how to drive these things, don’t you worry.” walking on ahead as she said. “And relax, once you grab the ring we’ll take you two back to this ship to let you recover Cosmo.”

Nodding, Cosmo looked up to the ship they would use and said with clapping hands, “alright, let’s go stop some undead madman from conquering the world.” Then groused, “I’m really missing my lazy days, long naps and tea times.” Making Hayami give a laugh at him.

It made Umbra laugh a bit, as she started to get on the ketch as she thought. If you think this is bad, then be glad you aren’t part of our group. Otherwise you would’ve been complaining a lot more. thought the vixen as when the two got in, did hse activate the ketch and watch the hatch open up to fly out.

As Dejen watch the ketch leaving as he was on the bridge of his ship, Dejen shuffled his deck as he was trying to think of a plan. Alright, so they’re going now… looking to the giant city ship. Now, how the bloody hell am I going to take the entire thing down? I can’t exactly use common means, it's a giant stone structure. Our weapons aren’t going to cut it. Maybe I can ask Karth to breath magma on it? No...it won’t get everywhere in time. hands shuffling along as he thought on.

hrm maybe I can ask Rah-Rah on using our giant guns? No...we don’t have all the ammunition to take this thing on. Ugh, I hope those two get in, get that ring and get out...which reminds me, I should probably keep my guard up on Hayami, something tells me she’s going to hurt me alot someway the moment her ‘life debt’ is up. And I really don’t want my guard down when that happens...even though I apologize to them… a drag of breath escape from him, as part of him was concerned if this would’ve strain his well meaning on helping Hayami and her clan.

Granted he might as well burn the bloody bridge the moment she saw him accidentally shoot Cosmo. How was he supposed to know Cosmo was a cat?! Hayami didn’t told him, or anyone!

Snorting a bit, Dejen refocus on the task on hand...but the question was how? That made Dejen muse, trying to make a plot on what he knew so far, but after a moment in silence beside shuffling cards? He soon heard the comms activated from the enginnering.

“Dejen!” He heard Rah-rah nearly shout, “I know how to bring down the ship!” Making him stop mid shuffle. “Farin showed Karth and I the general blueprint, this thing isn’t built for air-ship combat! There’s a few key locations that are needed for it to stay flying-- for it to stay in one piece even!” (end)

Folding his cards in, Dejen turn to activate his comms as he spoke in interest. “How and where?”

He heard Karth spoke in the comms with certainty. “The Gravity runes are two-fold construct. They keep the city floating, but they help support the city. Ruined one of those runes, and the city will start to crumble from lacking support as it’s too heavy. Most areas also are made from sandstone, meaning it we target the areas of sandstone? It’ll break up and make parts further collapse.”

Then soon told in a smug tone. “The top of the city is also vulnerable, sand, stone, and rock long been decaying away, any attacks above will ensure multiple damage on more delicate parts. ITs made to take on armies from the ground, nothing from the air.”

Dejen gave a wide grin as he soon said. “Rah-Rah, get all the guns ready. AS soon as we get the ketch back in? We’re heading to blow up the gravity runes, sandstone and laying down barriage from above.”

“Alright.” Rah-Rah told, “Karth, Farin? Can you find the munitions and start enchanting basic rounds to become high-yield explosives? We need them for the sandstone areas-- I’m going to call Galdan about getting scouts to paint target’s on a few areas that we’ll be hitting later.”

Moving away from the comms, Dejen activated his walky as he said. “Debt, can you still hear me?”

“I can, what is wrong?” asked Debt as Dejen told.

“Cosmo is coming down with Umbra and Hayami, but I want you to tell them that as soon as they’re done and heading back up here? We’re going to start firing on weak areas on the city, try to stop it. We might do a bit of barrage on the top, hitting sandstones and taking down the gravity rune. I want you all to be ready for the worst when we start attack.”

“Understood.” replied Debt. “I’ll be sure to inform Milo of the situation.” ending the walky as Dejen move to settle in his spot, sighing a bit as he took his deck of cards as he began to think. Mostly on how to handle Hayami, her clan...and to a extent Cosmo as he had a strong feeling that Herno will be traveling with him.

Mostly since of his ‘winding strings of fate’ everyone jokes about...only Dejen doubt it was a superstitious joke anymore. Not with how things are going for him. He however soon activate the comms as he said. “Karth. Can you send someone to let Cherv know to follow our lead?”

“Understood.” spoke the dragon as Dejen let out a breath as he lean back, shuffling his deck more as he went back in thought.

Things had not gone to plan as soon as they landed. Sure, Debt helped blow a wall open and they found both gnoll and griffoness easily enough. But by now? The mage seemed to have caught on something had happened, and there was a undead hoard in their way.

Cosmo, despite wanting to, was clearly in no shape to fight. At least not with a burn on his back, a bullet wound on his side, a few cuts, some bruising and a slightly pained leg. It left Umbra wondering how he was still standing-- but he powered through.

And was helpful in a different way.

The fighting had forced Umbra to use so much of her knives, she was nearly out. And she was worried that she’d have to go to her hidden blades. But that changed when purple and reflective knives seemed to materialize before her and float by. Cosmo using some odd purple dust to make them and basically give them to her-- he himself tossing his own. They would cut, turn to dust, return and reform.

It was useful, efficient-- and only so helpful with so many undead in their path!

Grabbing the blades, did Umbra began tossing the knives as she was thankful that Cosmo was lending a hand with his odd purple dust, she toss as much as she could, but was forced to quickly use them as melee weapons, as they were overwhelming her. She glances to Cosmo who formed and speared a sword into a nearby undead for her. Gripping it she quickly slash and began cutting and decapitating as much as she could.

Hearing a roar as Debt breath out flames as he swung his halberd, moving to gather most of the undead to him as Flight came down slash before coming up, using her wings as an advantage to keep attacking as Umbra called out. “How long till we’re in the room?”

Flight was the one that answer as Debt was too preoccupied with fighting the undead. “Just down this hall, it’ll lead us straight to it!”

Hayami came around the side, spreading golden fire in her wake before sliding and sending sparks about. Many undead reared back and tried to protect themselves. But once the large tailed fox turned, she became engulfed in fire and charged, making a path for them and while they were hesitant to walk near the fire?

Cosmo wasn’t and told, “keep moving.” And his many knives became dust and fanned out, covering them in some thin layer of it. “There, magic-resist, go!”

Debt rushed behind, with Umbra shaking her head as she rush behind the gnoll, Flight flew over head and avoiding the undead grips as they followed the cat and feral kitsune as the vixen consider this may have been the most craizest artifact collecting she ever been on ever.

While they made a turn, they expected more undead. And certainly, as they rushed forwards there were. Only they were very much dead. In fact, more seemed to die as they were flung an set ablaze by some odd red fire, a few others flying in bits and pieces like arms and legs or heads.

Cosmo and Hayami lowered, almost hesitant as Camous gave a cackle of delight as she held up a particularly tall gnoll undead-- and gleefully ripped it’s head with spike out before crushing the skull. When she looked to them and dropped the body, she told to the doorway, “Milo, dear, you’re little friends are here.” A slight teasing there.

Easing up as they got closer, Cosmo remarked to Umbra, “I haven’t heard a teasing tone like that since my mom.”

Nodding, Umbra said. “Camous tend to have it around for Milo the most.” She looks to see Milo as he was busy, there were a lot of new markings over the current ones, Umbra move to take out the pedestal as she told to Camous. “I got the artifact.”

Seeing it, Camous told, “good.” giving a nod as she told, “give it here.” calw out and Umbra didn’t wait to give it. “Now, you and the rest of the children watch the door.” And looked to Cosmo, “you wait until Milo’s done.” and floated right over to th mouse, talking to him and getting a bowl and some herbs as she got to work.

Cosmo tilted his head and Hayami eyed the demoness. It was the kitsune that spoke, “I am not sure how I feel about working near a demon.”

“She’s not killing us, so I think we can deal.” Cosmo told while looking about the room. “Wow… that’s a lot of extra drawings. Do I want to know what he’s rewiring this thing to do?”

Umbra glance over as she said. “At best? A best scenario to make sure the room doesn’t overload when you grab the ring.” then added to Hayami. “And you’ll get used to it…..in time.”

Debt glance over as he turn to keep a eye on the door as to make sure none of the dead came as Flight turn to do the same just in case.

More undead were starting to roam into the hall, and they got their arms ready. Cosmo gave a glance from them and then to the mouse. He seemed to finish and the demoness cat-fox lady was still at it. Trying to make something. “Okay, question: how long is your thing going to take?” Pointing to Camous.

“As long as it will take.” Told the Demoness, taking the next herb to put in and mash it up. “We’re making a solution to kill that mage.”

“Alright, cool.” Cosmo nodded, hearing and glancing to see Debt, Umbra, Hayami and Flight back at it in fighting. “But… you do know that if it takes too long, we’re going to waste time, right?” The Demoness tersly giving him a look. “I’m just saying… people outside plan to blow the city up, and we might not want to be here.”

She seemed to understand and cursed, “impatient mortals.” And told while motioning Milo to get closer to her, “fine, take the Ring. We’ll deal with the Mage.” And glanced, “Umbra, Flight, we better go now before we lose our chance!” Milo seeming to make sure some odd cloth was secure to his person.

Nodding, Umbra soon told to Debt. “thanks for the help big guy, good luck.” Moving as Flight gave a farewell nod to the gnoll as they both move with Milo as they hurried along as when they grab close to Camous they ‘vanished’.

Debt stare, as did the other two as Debt soon said to Cosmo. “We should get that ring and get out soon.”

“Okay.” was the single thing Cosmo replied, purple dust flying out and gathering at the ring, continuing it in a large ball of dust that solidified like some gem. Power seemed to just stop, and the many new runes Milo place? Lit brightly. Cosmo reeled the ring in and said, “done. Now, we run for our lives?”

Debt nodded as he began to start moving, he however glance to Cosmo as he held a hand out to the cat. “Mind if I hold on to that?”

“Wanna burn your hand?” Asked the cat in turn. “It’s hot. Like… really hot.”

Considering his own affliation to fire, Debt consider it might be best if he didn’t hold onto it at least for now as he said. “Point.” moving to take his walky out as he spoke. “Clan-Head, we secure the ring, Milo and the other's are moving to remove the mage.”

“Got it, we’ll be sure to avoid what we can. Hurry to the ketch and get back here Debt.” told Dejen.

“Yes Clan-Head.” respond the gnoll as he ended the call and put his walky away as he raised his halberd. “Better be ready to fight our way back, the mage won’t make it easy.”

Both gave a firm nod and began to move, Cosmo using his left-over dust to either give a ‘film’ of magic-resist cloak on Debt, or to make those knives again to support. All rushing forwards to just get out.

As soon as the Ketch was out, the Innovation opened fire with it’s first salvo of shots. Each one going for the much thicker sand-stone weak-spots that were marked by many a changing scout. As soon as the explosily enchanted rounds hit? Did Cherv order his ship around. His job was very straightforward, go overhead and rain down cannon fire to rip the place’s delicate parts to little bits.

The minotaur ship rain down on the place, as those of his crew and himself to a extent watch the slight destruction of the city-ship. However part of him couldn’t help but look to the Innovation. Seeing the unknown ship firing its cannons as it was moving. The minotaur knew that the Innovation part of this plan was to target and weaken the more structural areas, once enough was taken out? They take out the grav-rune to make it tear itself in half.

With Cherv own added fire? The results would show itself in a catastrophic failure to the city.

If there something the minotaur had to admit, was that this Dejen command a mighty vessel, it almost reminded him of the Iron Holds own ships, but more rounder and more unusual. And while he hated on having the Misfits disappear? Part of him figure to look into this ‘Death’s Gambler’ once this was over with. Mostly since if that girl was with this striped? Then it was likely that ship and the Misfits would connect.

But despite his wants, Cherv felt the need to turn back to the current issue. He really didn’t expect to come across a city like this. Something ancient and made for massive scale war. And while he didn’t like the idea of helping a possible criminal like this ‘Death Gambler’? The added aid was useful.

And a fair warning that he couldn't contest with the ship. He was confident in his crew, their skill and his destroyers power. But it was clear, that the battleship below? It was of a different league. It was faster than any battleship he knew, had a steel hull like a Iorn Hold ship, and firepower that could very well actually harm his ship-- which was meant to kill other ships.

No, he had to bide his time and act at a better time. After they deal with this giant-flying city-fortress? He was going to go and secure the area, wait for people Semor no doubt will send back, and then take his troops to shore leave while he investigates.

Although Cherv felt that finding information about this Striped might be like trying to find out about Sicarius. Near to nothing.

Still, as he watches the large battleship fired more of its cannons, seeing the city slowly crumbling bit by bit as sandstone fall down and allowing his ship to fire in the weaker areas. He could see the city was slowly breaking down more and more as Cherv ordered his troops to refill the cannons to be ready to send out another barrage.

As soon as the shots left and headed down, all that could watch from the bridge witness something go wrong in the city. Cherv wasn’t sure what he had hit, but in a sudden bright moment of light? A section just lit up with bright rainbow colors. He and the crew had to brace as there was a loud bang, and a plume of energy rush by them. Rather suddenly, the whole city listed to one side.

Slowly one of his soldiers move to peak and look at the sight as she asked. “Did...we just cause it to stop?” Cherv move to see cracks forming and slowly the side that’s going down, is starting to break off. Which caused more and more bits and pieces to break-- it honestly look ready to snap at this point as Cherv ordered.

“Hold fire. We’ll let gravity handle it.”

However when the Innovation moves out of the way and blast one of the grav runes, it just snapped right in half and collapse. Causing the rest of the city to fall like dominos as Cherv shook his head and soon ordered. “Alright everyone, once it’s done settling we’re going to be waiting as we secure the area till Semor comes back with more help.”

He got affirmations and with a thoughtful hum, Cherv watched the innovation turn away and leave. No doubt they wanted to get out of there before anything else went wrong. He wanted to go after them, but felt that wasn’t a good move. So for now? He had his crew stand watch over the now fallen city… and wonder what he was going to put in his report.

“What do you mean you’re staying?” Parh said while they stood outside in the docks of the furnishing city of Ramanda. “And with Death’s Gambler no less?”

Shrugging, Cosmo told, “Hayami’s with them and she’s got a couple honor debt’s to pay off to him. I’m not going to do anything that’s going to make her life miserable.” Then crossed his arms. “So yeah, I’m staying with them.”

“HE shot me in the shoulder!” shouted Pogo.

“Be thankful he didn’t end your life.” told Amatha as she shook her head and asked. “Are you sure about this Cosmo? You know as well as we do on what kind of person he is.”

“I know.” Cosmo agreed. “But I made a promise to Hayami, and I’m keeping it.” Then reached into his bag. “Right, before I forget…” And took out a book. One they all recognized, even if it looked super old and roughed up. He tossed it and Parh caught it, slightly fumbling to keep hold as Cosmo told, “found that while I got lost on my own. Figure you could use it since… well, I don’t speak gibberish. I can’t make heads or tails of whatever dead language it has in there.”

Parh move to open it, but was reminded. “We should move somewhere to settle first.” Kar told, then nod to Cosmo. “Thanks for the help, even if you were a annoying cat most of the time.”

Smirking, Cosmo said, “begger’s can’t be choosers, Kar.” Then waved, “try not to kill me or Hayami with that book, okay?” Adding on, “who knows, maybe you can talk to that Semor guy about getting more jobs. I noticed a pretty big bag of gold when Pogo got sent back to you all.”

Smirking, Kar told. “A good offer the noble gave.” then nod to Cosmo. “Take care.” moving to leave as Amatha told in minor amusement.

“We’ll make sure you two stay out of the cross fire.” walking off as Parh gave a farewell nod, as Pogo waved in goodbye.

However not even a minute later as they were walking off, Pogo complain. “I miss Krev and Slash.”

“SHUT UP POGO!” Everyone shouted.

Cosmo chuckled and turned around, heading back into the innovation and giving a few nods to the crew, he walked past many, planning to finally get a good nap in. With a breath in, he sighed and for a moment? Every disguised changeling shuttered.

They all looked to Cosmo with uncertain gazes. While it wasn’t all the time, every now and then Cosmo’s emotions would just become a muted… well, some would say a void, but others would say it felt like all the emotions just muted out to a neutral state. And it creeped them out to no end.

It both terrified and concern them, on not just the Herno being so empty, but it felt like he wasn’t even there. That scared them a bit more than the times the Blackmanes just disappear from their senses. The Blackmanes used magic to fade into the shadows, the cat?

They just had no idea on how to handle someone like him. They sent this towards their Queen, who in turn...wanted to investigate on this. Because it was one thing for someone to hide their emotions.

It was another to sense nothing.

Thankfully, as long as someone could see him? Mercy could track him. The ‘lack’ of emotions made him hard enough to keep track of. But after planning and figuring out how to find him, she took the hall that would have them both meet the other. Her in disguise. As soon as they saw the other, she trotted right over.

She was almost sure he was going to pass her up, but she felt an alertness in his once passive and empty emotions. Like that his odd ‘state’ shifted into curiosity as Cosmo looked to her-- but didn’t slow down just yet. Only take note she was heading his way.

Coming along by in easy steps, Mercy waited till she was close enough as she said. “Hello there,” looking to him as she asked. “I’m guessing your going to stick around then?”

“Yup.” was the rather short response as he just kept on walking, seeming to slightly ease up on his pace as if to accommodate her slightly shorter steps.

Walking along with him, she asked. “Hope you don’t mind, but I’m curious. How did you and Hayami meet? Some of the group is wondering how a Herno joined up in a Kitsune Clan in all things.”

He galnced and said, “oh, that?” And shrugged, “well… I sort of left because family issue stuff. Then I got lost, like always, got myself a bit starved and nearly mauled by wild animals… then Hayami found me and helped me out. Pretty basic.” Half nodding. “Pretty sure her dad hated me for staying around their place. Pretty sure he still does for staying around.”

Laughing a bit, Mercy nod her head. “From what I heard from Hayami that’s not surprising.” then glance to him as she asked. “So...still pretty miffed about the Striped doing the whole ‘almost killed you thing’?”

“Only because it upset Hayami.” passively shrugged the herno, even it there was a little tick of anxiety on him. “But I’m still a bit miffed he shot my hat.” This time ticking with annoyance. “I really need to patch it up.” Then glanced to her, telling, “names Cosmo. You are…?”

“I’m Maid Farian.” respond Mercy, giving a little fib as she asked. “What are you and Hayami planning to do?”

Looking up, Cosmo told, “well… until Hayami’s little honor things up? Sticking around so she can finish it. Maybe see if we can have Dejen drop us off to her clan to see her kin, half are pretty upset she ‘died’ or was lost.” Then looked down to say blandly, even though there was an underlying emotion of amusement, “so… I noticed there’s a big lack of changelings. You sometimes switch out crew that do shifts with them?”

“Something like that.” replied Mercy, as she told. “A general rule when we enter in a city. Some folks aren’t as tolerable to changelings.” then glance up as she remarked. “You know, if you two want, you could probably ask Dejen if he can give you a ride back, word in the grapevine is he’s hoping to convince Hayami clan to move to a safer place for their sakes.”

He nodded… then while looking ahead, Cosmo said in a near obvious manner, “I figured that was common knowledge.” Making her give him another look over, the cat again, having an underlying amusement in his feelings. Was he calling her out? It was possible he found out from Hayami, and decided to ask around… and if he had…

“Hayami already told you about changelings being in disguise, didn’t she?” dryly asked Mercy.

“Whatever gave you that idea?” Asked Cosmo with the most subtle of smiles. “I just got here.”

“I get it, you ain’t as lazy as you pretend to be.” told Mercy with a roll of her eyes. … before mentally groaning and wanting to facehoof. Oh no, he’s a male Ash.

“I’m as lazy as I want to be.” Cosmo seemed to confirm. Mercy wanted to rub her forehead and hope that he didn’t also play a fool when he was in fact smart-- no. no she knew better. One look to his calm demeanor and it made sense. He looked lazy, acted casule, but he was far more smarter and aware then he let on.

Still, while she eyed him, Cosmo told, “really I wouldn’t mind more lazy days. Like for today.” Shaking his head to tell, “it was a very long day. I want to just find a bed, go to sleep and stay asleep until my body says no more.”

Ugh. Roll with it Mercy. He’s giving a subtle message ... “Oh alright, I’m sure we can skip the conversation to let you have your little cat naps.” then asked. “Is the ring still hot?”

Reaching into a pocket and taking out the ring, Cosmo told, “nope. Cooled off finally.” And held it out. “Go on and have it. I can’t use it, and I’d rather not have Hayami get hurt with some strange magical thing.” Then tilted his head. “Not sure if it’s a good idea to give it to you all, but since I’m here? I might as well play nice and share the toys with the rest of the kids.”

Snorting, Mercy horn glow to take the ring out of Cosmo hand as she teased. “And we’ll be sure to share with you and Hayami of our toys too.”

Cosmo smiled and said in a laid back manner, “I don’t know why people think it’s so hard to get people to see eye-to-eye with others. Share and show common courtesy, and you make friends.” Then told, “I’ll only ask stuff if I really need to. Right now? I’m just beat and want to sleep. I’ll catch you later, maybe.” And wandered forwards.

Mercy was going to go her own way, but felt his confusion as the herno wandered back and said, “I just realized, I have no idea where my room is.”

Sighing, Mercy told. “Probably because you didn’t got a room yet. Hang on.” Sending a request of a room search, before she got a response as the disguised mare told. “This way, you’re in luck, it's just down this hall.” taking the lead as she glanced back as she soon said. “Mercy, my actual name is Mercy, Cosmo.”

Smiling, Cosmo peeked an eye at her and said, “and here I thought your name was…” Then paused, “you know… I actually forgot what that first name you gave me was.” Then chuckled, “boy, I am tired.”

Laughing abit Mercy said. “Well don’t you worry, your room is this way.” then added in amusement. “Let just say its common for changelings to give a fake name, usually in precaution.” Moving her head to look at the door they were coming up on as she asked. “Planning on talking to Dejen after your long nap?”

“Depends on what comes up first.” Admitted Cosmo as he began to walk to the door, open it and told back. “But I think I should see Hayami first. She’s been an emotional mess since I found her again.” then seemed to stair. “She seems to like you, Mercy. Mind checking up on her later?” going on to say, “things got a little… crazy in that city.”

Nodding in assurance, Mercy said. “I’ll be sure to check up on her, Cosmo.” then wave a hoof. “Now go on and sleep. I got this.” already turning to trot off as she send a request on where Hayami was. Didn’t take long to find her in her own room, as Mercy pass by one of her children as she told. “Bring this to Dejen, let him know what this is.” the disguised drone nodded as he took the ring by magic.

As Mercy left to let the drone do his job, she went on ahead to check on Hayami. As she came closer to Hayami door? She could easily sense a confused daze in the room as Mercy came to a stop as she remove her disguise and knock on the door. “Hayami, can I come in?”

She heard a “yes.” which was enough for her to open the door and come in. She found Hayami standing up and seeming to put something on her bed, trying to put up a few things. Mercy’s eyes glanced to what the kitsune had been messing with and saw some fairly fine golden platting.

It looked not just fine, but well adorned. A few gems in choice locations and from the shape of both? One was some sort of… plated and long necklace piece and the other looked to be for someone's waist or hips, like a pair of panties. It made her wonder.

“Hayami?” spoke Mercy as she close the door behind her and asked. “You alright?” glancing to the things as she look to the kitsune as something must of happen with the stuff.

Looking back, Mercy found a lot of conflict in the kitsunes eyes, and after a moment, Hayami looked down. “I… am not sure.” And seemed to decide to just sit on the bed, the golden items shifting due to her sitting near them. “I feel so… confused, hurt and…” She shuttered, and for a moment, Mercy felt a wave of pain stabbing into the kitsune.

Moving to the table and sitting in a chair, Mercy motioned Hayami to sit down as she console. “Take your time Hayami.” figuring the best way to solve this, was just lending the Kitsune a ear.

Nodding, Hayami placed both hands on her lap, looking down in thought. After a moment, Hayami told, “I’m sorry.” Stumping the mare for a moment at the waves of regret. “I’m sorry, Mercy-san. I want to say this, because I…” And with a mixture of rage, vengeance and sadness, did Hayami admit, “for a moment, I debated on killing Dejen down in that city..”

Looking at Hayami, Mercy let out a breath as she shook her head. “Honestly Hayami?” looking to the kitsune as she said. “It’s okay. If I was in your position? I’m pretty sure I would’ve feel like you did-- probably done more.” then said to Hayami. “And to be more honest? I think Dejen is expecting that right now, you killing him I mean.”

Shaking her hed, Hayami said in a near choaked tone, “n-no. I can’t. It… it would of been wrong of me.” Lips pressing very tightly as she told, “C-Cosmo-kun… he… he reminded me of something, and he was… right. My honor debt… it dosn’t… extend to him.” Going on to explain, “to Cosmo… we took him in…. Be he isn’t clan. Our Clan head never made him clan, even if many of us accepted him like clan. He… just isn’t. And because of that, does not fall into the tradition to break away from a debt to another for killing someone we know that isn’t clan.” Trembling a little as grief wrecked through her body.

“Oh….” spoke a more quiet Mercy, looking to Hayami as she ask softly. “But you consider it, because you care that much about Cosmo…”

Looking up with glistening eyes, Hayami admitted while looking away and flattened ears, “I… I never felt such a horrible feeling before.” Hands clenched tight. “Cosmo-kun… he… he always seemed so invincible. Nothing could touch him. Stop him… always outsmarted danger or tricked it. I… I never thought anything could touch him, he seemed so… so strong and…”

Then, Hayami shuttered. “When.. I saw him there, getting shot twice…. Falling to that abyss…” the kitsune gripped her hands so tightly, her knuckles began to go white. But Mercy didn’t need to hear those ending words, she could feel the pain. It was the pain of a heart that was breaking at the sheer recalling of it.

Moving a bit, Mercy went to gently hug Hayami with her forelegs as she said softly. “You don’t need to say the rest.” going on to let out a sigh. “And...I think I understand more now Hayami…” being quiet a bit, as she glanced to the vixen as she told in somberness. “But its alright to feel this way...its part of being in love with someone.”

With a slight sniffle, Hayami looked to the side with both a warmness, and bitterness. “How did I come to love Cosmo-kun?” a half wonder there. “I… don’t understand. He is a good person, I know this since I found him but…” She shuddered for a moment. “I.. I don’t know how to feel. Father would not approve. Parts of the clan wouldn’t. Others would see no benefit…” Then Hayami sunk emotionally, “he only see’s me as good friend…”

Sighing, Mercy admit. “I wish I can tell you otherwise, I wish I had some sort of answer for this...But in all truth, I don’t have the answer for your family, your clan...or with Cosmo. This...this is something that you must figure out in time.” then amend. “Or at least...speak with someone more wiser. Someone like Asha. She just...knows things more than anyone else does.”

Hayami nodded and pondered on that, working it in her mind. She sighed heavily and again, tried to work out her feelings over everything. Glancing, she looked to the golden plated wears and picked up the upper piece and looked at it for a long while, even seeing her face in the reflective surface. Almost lost in thought.

LEtting go of Hayami as she settles, Mercy look to the gold plate and glance to Hayami to ask .”did you got that from the city?”

Slowly nodding, Hayami told, “you know of mage dog that revived?” Mercy nodding all too well to it. Dejen having expressed his annoyance over it. “When Debt and I were separated, the mage saw me… saw my body, lusted for it. Took me and dissabled me.”

The kitsune spoke on while in thought. “He stripped me and I knew he wished to take me…. But he didn’t. Only tell his undead to bind me in magic suppressive cloth, dress me in this. I was dressed like whore. He wanted me to be his slave of pleasure.” She felt a slow shutter. “He left his undead to feed me some mix, something to make me his slave of pleasure. I was scared… but Cosmo found me.”

Searching the reflective image of the necklace piece that had at the time, hidden the modesty of her breasts some, Hayami admitted. “I looked very attractive in it. I could tell from the many men of cherv’s soldiers. But Cosmo-kun… I’m not sure if he liked me in it or not. Maybe?” Again, doubting as she put it down. “I was thinking… maybe, I should wear it again. To see if he does find me attractive enough?”

Thinking, Mercy admit. “Theres only one way to find out. Go all the way with your choice, or don’t.” looking to Hayami with a low smile. “And I’m sure me and the kids will be able to tell if he does see you attractive. You are in a ship full of emotionvores…” she however asked. “But did you tell him about us being here?”

Hayami nodded, “I did.” Looking to Mercy to tell, “I trust him. Completely. He would of been cautious of this ship, so I told him everything. He will not speak a word of what he knows to others. He knows how to keep things secret.”

Nodding, Mercy thought a bit as she was sensing Hayami emotions to see how she was feeling as Mercy asked. “You’re feeling a bit better now?”

Looking aside, Hayami said, “a little.” It wasn’t a lie, if anything it was a sense of self denial. “I just… feel confused.” And after hearing what she did? Being nearly turned into some undead-mages sex slave? To be rescued by your best-friend-turned-lover? To see said lover ‘die’, only to be alive later and then them going back into danger after being treated for mild wounds?

Yeah… Cosmo was right, thigs had gotten a little crazy for the kitsune. What a rollercoaster of emotions she must of been through. At this point, it explained why Hayami was oddly calm in her unsettled state, just emotionally drained.

Moving a hoof to gently pat the kitsune shoulder, Mercy reminded. “If you ever want to talk? Let me know, or better yet, ask the other girls. I’m sure we wouldn’t mind talking a bit.” then she consider letting Hayami punch Dejen...but figure not to. Something told her it might go poorly as she did recall Kitsunes were vendetta...how far she wasn’t sure, but she didn’t want to find out with Dejen as the target.

She turned focus back on the female, that gave a thoughtful nod to this and it let Mercy get up and head out. She paused by the door as she soon heard, “Mercy-san.” Getting the queen to look back at the thoughtful kitsune. “Do.. do you think it is worth giving up family tradition and ways, to be with the one you love?” A question that… had Mercy going back years in her mind. Years that she had… sort of forgotten about, moved past.

A deep breath came in as Mercy said. “Wow...I...Give me a moment,” started Mercy as she consider that heavily as she look to Hayami. “Its not a easy question to answer.” taking the time to consider it, as its been years. So much years since she recall her ‘family’ of her previous Hive with her mother. She recall leaving the Hive like every young Queen, making a new one with her own subjects she gain from the breeders as well as some males that were ‘donations’.

She muse over her life as Mercy recall her mother, the Hive, even those in her own Hive when they started out, when she was attack and her throat slit-- and was saved by Dejen. She didn’t understand why he did it, but consider using him...even seducing him to gain seed to grow a new brood. Maybe even controlling him. But as time went on, she...she started to feel different, different about him and in the years that came? Slowly began to love him.

She never acted on it, trying to stick with the changelings view. But after working with the cutthroat and just...seeing his work? It made her realize a bit about how he wasn’t as different as a changeling might be.

Another breath came in as she recalled the arguments and soon the split connection...and later hearing about a hive being destroyed. She was lucky she got what she could from her mother’s hive...but nothing else remained.

Mercy soon look to Hayami and admit. “Part of me...heavily consider staying true with the traditions...but if there’s one thing I learn the hardest in my years with Dejen?” a somber smile on her face. “Its that love can make you do crazy things. And sometimes...it is worth it. AS long as you have someone to lean on in those hard times...and with a wide group of friends? You’ll see it was all worth it...even if there's a price to gaining the one you love.”

Hayami slowly nod, a heavy compilation in her heart. “I think… I think I will get some rest soon…”

“Alright Hayami.” said Mercy as she got off the chair and told. “Remember if you need to talk? Just ask.” already moving to the door as she’ll let Hayami settle abit. Todays been a bit too exciting for everyone. Best to just lay low and just recover from this whole craziness.

66

It was left unsaid that everyone was taking what rest they could. Hayami came out in a slightly better mood and joined breakfast when presented. Cosmo didn’t show up until after lunch, apparently having slept through most of the day. From there, curiosity sprung in a bit about him for those wanting to know about the ‘not so kitsune’ guy.

He was… pleasant. Cosmo didn’t say more than he had to, and spoke his mind fairly enough. Had plenty of questions to ask at key times… and reminded a few of Ash all too well. The two weren't the same, that was clear as day. But if there was a male version? Cosmo almost seemed to fit it.

When someone voiced this, Cosmo only asked about her. It lead to some explaining, and him eventually nodding with a, “so… she’s a girl from an alternate reality, that’s also made to be a god-killer, and sorta acts a bit like me. Am I getting this right?” Getting a few nods around. He nodded… then asked in thought, “wonder if she is me in an alternate reality?”

“No, there’s an Ash here.” spoke up Hirue from her place, keeping to her own place to the side. “But she’s, well, three years younger here and some of our friends are trying to find and save her.”

“Ah.” Was the short information from Cosmo as he worked over. Eventually he said, “still.. Darn. she sounds like an interesting person to meet.”

“Oh she has her moments, I’ll agree.” told Dejen as he sip his tea, as Dejen was enjoying what time he had to relax as he was wearing the Ring of Gamb his left index finger now. Both of his mares sat beside him as they were enjoying their meal, as the Stripe lean in his spot as he glance to Cosmo. “But there were times she can be utterly annoying thats for certain.”

“Didn’t she almost drove you to drink?” Gem asked in amusement as Dejen told.

“She almost did too!” the Striped shaking his head as he refocus to the two as he said. “But heres something that's been bugging me for a while now.” leaning to the two as he asked specifically to Cosmo. “Do you have any idea on where the Ashala Clan might be?”

Looks were given as Mercy spoke in. “Dejen is right, now that both of you found the other, we do need to figure out where your Clan is.”

Cosmo nodded and told, “I donno’.”

Looks were given as Mercy could feel the honestly in Cosmo, but there were disbelief from the other's, Dejen especially as he took in a breath as he asked. “You mean to tell me,” putting down his fork as he look to the Herno. “That you don’t know where the Clan is at...and you have no means of finding them, am I hearing this right?”

“All I said is I got no clue where the clan is.” Cosmo told after having another egg. Finger up, he went on, “I can find them, I just need to find Jordan.”

“Your friend that helped you two get your people back?” asked Gem as she added. “Okay, so where's Jordan?”

“Not sure.” Cosmo again responded casually while taking another bite of his eggs.

More looks were given as Mercy asked. “Do you have any idea where he might be?”

Giving a shrug, Coso told, “kinda. I know he was planning to retire in Equestria.” Then tapped his chin, “my best guess? Hollow Shades.”

“Why Hollow Shades?” brought up Dejen as he took his fork back .”Better yet, what does he look like? Because for all we know, he might be a pony.”

“Wolfkin.” As soon as the Herno said it, a lot of confused looks were given. Cosmo went on to explain, “some very off the map species.” Going on to wave his fork, “well, it is on most maps, but most forget it’s there and just don’t bother. Anyways, think of a herno-- but as a wolf instead of a cat, and you got the basic looks down.”

With some hint of confusion, Johari spoke, “so… almost like a Diamond dog.”

“Most diamond dogs are hunched over or have a dog species correlated to their appearances.” Cosmo told in a burst of sudden insight. “Wolfkin are more wolf-like in appearance, and you can almost consider them more cleaner in appearance and even smell.”

Hayami seemed to pitch in, “Hollow Shades is a good start. If I remember right, Hollow Shades is a Thestral home, and predatory people are more easily tolerated due to Thestral nature.”

Hums were given in thought as Dejen agreed. “A good place to start in all honesty…” Taking a bite of his meal as he chew while hearing Mercy asked.

“Did he traveled with anyone else?” looking to Hayami as she went on. “You mentioned a wife, but there was another person,” trying to recall the name. “Biscuit...right?”

Gem look surprised at this and asked. “Wait, Biscuit?” looking to the Herno and Kitsune she asked. “Did he look like a german shepard, jury rig things for quick solution, was good with demolitions and always told that his parents weren’t bright in naming?”

While Cosmo pondered, Hayami was quick to nod. “Yes.” then pause to say, “but, I am not so sure on the ‘germinshephered’ part of the question.”

“Dog breed.” Cosmo told the kitsune, then nodded to Gem, “and yeah. He was. So far, sounds like a match.”

A curious raise of brow came from some, Mercy especially as she asked. “You know him well?” it made Gem pause, and for a brief moment there was a bit of embarrassment as Gem told.

“Uh, yeah, we lived close by in Karmkal before I left to Arabia.” then soon told. “A-Anyway its good to hear him alive after all these years. Probably will make things easier to find them in Hollow Shades too.” Hayami was looking on with a curious wonder at Gem, as Johari was giving a sideways look. Gem glance to them and asked in a defensive manner. “What? Its legitimate concern, I haven’t seen the guy in years!”

Johari gave a ‘mmhmm’ before returning focus to her cub a bit and saying something to her. Hayami only tilted her head to the side, eyes half glimmering as she gave a giggle. One that made Cosmo look to her, then to Gem. Then he just shrugged and went back to eating.

Mercy just gave a grin as she knew exactly what Gem was feeling as the diamond dog snort and went back to her food, pretending to not be embarrassed as the changeling had a strong feeling Gem view this ‘Biscuit’ more than a ‘friend’.

Dejen shook his head as he said, “in either case, once we’re done fueling up and grab what we need? We’ll head straight to Hollow Shades. Sooner we find out where the Clan at, faster things can go smoothly.”

“We should probably let the ship stay high up while sending a ketch down.” suggested Mercy. “We don’t need all the populous of the town being bothered by a giant battleship outside of their forest.” then look to Cosmo and Hayami as she added. “You two should probably come with, this Jordan would probably hear us out if you two are around.”

“I was planning on already going down.” Cosmo told without much hassle. “Knowing him if you tried making demands or telling him about finding the clan? He’d either not believe you, or bash you with that mace of his.”

“Mace?” asked Dejen with a brow. “So he’s an upclose fighter, huh?”

Cosmo seemed to smile and told, “no, he can toss it too. Pretty good, I might add.”

Dejen stare at Cosmo, wondering on if it was stupid or odd of someone tossing a mace if that person could steal it. Really it would make more sense to wield it...but Dejen figure the mace probably had a rope or something attached to pull back into grasp. Bringing up his walky, Dejen told. “Karth, how’s the resupplying?”

“Already finished, easy enough for the likes of me.”

Dejen rolled his eyes, as he switch the walky to Debt. “Debt, get the ship prepped, we’re heading to Equestria to Hollow Shades. Better make sure we’re up in the sky, since we’re going down by ketch.”

“Understood Clan-head.” replied the gnoll as Dejen look to the two and asked.

“Any other quirks or thing to know about this Wolfkin?”

Cosmo gave a long look and asked, “why?”

A very flat look given, Dejen said. “Because I don’t to find out at the last second of something that could’ve been important-- and no one told me about it.”

To that, Cosmo said, “well you could do the same for me, but no body bothered to tell me anything once I got onboard I had to go asking around and Hayami had to fill me in.”

Lifting her head up, Johari said, “laying into the subject rather hard, aren't you?”

Giving the lioness a glance, Cosmo told, “naw… I’m just pointing out that not everything can just be told out.” Going on to say for example, “after all, when you’re with strangers, you don’t know what to tell them completely.”

Looking at Cosmo as Dejen let out a snort as he remarked in annoyance. “For some reason, I can see you being related to Ash.”

“We may never find out.” Cosmo said in fake sadness.

Hayami giggled to this and soon told, “am unsure if anyone could handle two of you. Much less if there is women version of you. She sounds more of a handful than you.”

To that, Cosmo told, “well, my mom used to say girls were more of a handful in some ways and boys were just rambunctious. But I wouldn’t know, I don’t have any kids.”

A few shook their heads as Dejen sip his tea, his mind musing on this ‘Wolfkin’ and wondering if he should prepare for anything...but figured he should just dress casual, keep Lucky with him. And just be himself, especially more so in Equestria. No need to gain attention by the alicorns, or anyone really. Although he did wonder what sort of work this Jordan does, or rather did as he glanced to the two as he asked. “You said he's in retirement...What he’s retiring from?”

Hayami gave a giggle, nearly ready to burst from the seems in Mercy’s senses. Cosmo was a lot more reserved and while he was amused, it hardly showed-- if anything, Cosmo masked his own emotions. Regardless, Cosmo told with a slight smile, “traveling.”

“Something tells me this Jordan did a lot more than ‘traveling’.” comment Mercy.

“Well, he was with us.” Cosmo said in thought, “and things got a little crazy when you have a Herno and Kitsune searching for that clan, going after slavers…”

“He was driven bonkers staying with you two, didn’t he?” joked Gem as she, like many felt there was a story behind this.

“How did you meet each other?” Asked Windy in curiosity. “You couldn’t have just encounter each other by chance.”

Hayami gave a nod, “we did.” Then proceeded to tell, “was not a good first meeting. They nearly cost us our chance to find my clan. Ruined our hiding places and forced us to leave before we could secretly board the slaver’s ships.”

Cosmo gave a nod and told, “he had a pretty unexpected fall and sort of fell into a slaver den by sheer accident. He was basically running for his life pretty soon after.”

“That's some horrible luck.” whistle out Gem, as Dejen had to agree, it was one thing to fall into a hole, it was another to fall into a slaver den by pure accident.

“What do you think he’s doing in his ‘retirement’?” brought up Mercy. “I doubt he would be traveling much, so he should be doing something else for the rest of his life.”

Nodding and leaning back from his now empty plate, Cosmo crossed his arms and said, “pretty sure he’s using the bit’s he got from all my work to get a smithery going and just makes metal craft now.” Going on to tell, “I sort of figured to give him most of the gold and bits I found in each slaver place we hit. You know, because we had a ship to keep working and fueled. Not like I was using it.”

Nods were given, as they accepted the answer, but Gem thought and asked. “Do you think he still kept the airship? I mean, he would’ve needed to travel away from the clan if he was heading to Equestria, right?”

“Probably not, he might’ve just sold it since he’s in mainland.” put in Mercy. “No reason to keep an airship if you’re going to live the rest of your life in one place.”

“In either case, we should be seeing him soon,” said Dejen as he glanced to his half finished meal. “By now we’re probably up in the air and making our way to Equestria, it’ll take an hour or two for us to reach to Hollow Shade.”

“Alright.” Cosmo said, saying a small ‘up’ to himself as he stood. Hayami was fast to stand with, a tad worried as it had only been a day. Mercy had a good feeling that, even if Cosmo acted casual and went about walking or cleaning his own messes? The Kitsune was still very worried for his wounds that still needed at least a few more days to heal.

Mercy look and suggested to Cosmo. “Maybe you should use a cane while you’re healing, or at the very least rest in bed. Despite Susumu work, you still need time to recover.”

He waved off the concern, and the Herno walked on, “I’m good. A small sting won’t kill me.” Seeming to walk his way to the kitchen, get rid of the plate and head back out. Hayami following each step, even putting her own dishes away. And if Mercy didn’t know about the beating he took the day before? She might of not thought anything of it.

She could almost see why Hayami thought he was invincible before that day. He didn’t even seem to give off the impression he was even in pain. His emotions were also very calm, and almost on that edge of ‘empty’ that creeped so many of her changelings out.

Watching him, Mercy mused even more on if Cosmo gain his ‘emptiness’ from being among Hernos, or something caused it? Granted...he was a lot different from most Hernos. In fact, she almost get reminded of the Twins-- Mercy metnally shook that off, as she highly doubted there was a similarity between Cosmo and the Twins…

But at the same time?

She considered that maybe...just maybe… Cosmo might be a former human himself, and was probably hiding it. She didn’t have all the facts, but it was possible. Even more with Dejen seeming to attract former humans himself.

It didn’t take long for the Innovation to reach Equestira at its height, as when the ship was way above Hollow Shade did Dejen, Cosmo, and Hayami drop down in a ketch as they headed straight down to the forest town. It took a bit of time, mostly from the distance between the ship and the land below, but they managed to reach down and landed just a distance away from town in a clearing.

Granted it took a bit of distance for them to reach to town, even more trying to find where Jordan lived...but Dejen couldn’t help but glance over to a very odd house as he asked to Cosmo and Hayami, as they were seeing a house...made out of ship parts. Or rather, an entire ship that’s on the ground and cannibalized to fit more in a house setting. “You think he lived there?”

Seeing a large metal chimney sticking out of the side of the ship-house, the area the balloon would consider to be was removed and replaced with a shack that had a ladder on the side. A front door of sorts with a sign above dubbed ‘The Wolf Anvil’ on the side of the frigate as he noticed parts of the ship itself was removed and remade into different structures to act more house like. Probably just to ensure that it didn’t take too much space for other houses.

Dejen could easily tell it was rebuilt to fit more in a house setting, even if it was still a down ship that was used as a home.

“One way to know.” Cosmo said while walking on ahead, Hayami right behind. Dejen shook his head and followed as they headed to the front door. Hand up, Cosmo made a fine-knock tune and waited… before ending that knock on two more notes.

There was a ‘I’m coming!’ calling out as the door open up, revealing a diamond dog that look surprised as he said. “Cosmo, Hayami?” blinking in surprise to see Hayami as he said to Cosmo. “You actually found her?”

Nodding, Cosmo told, “you would not believe, the place I found her.” Then asked, “hey, is Jordan in? I sort of need directions to Hayami’s clan.”

“Uh yeah...he’s in.” said Biscuit as he was about to say more, then pause as he glanced behind the two as he asked. “Who’s that?”

“Our ride.” Cosmo seemed to wave off.

Nodding, Biscuit move the door more open to let them in as he said. “Come on inside.” turning to lead them in, as when they enter in with Dejen closing the door, he noticed it look like a shop, weapons, armor, a few other things line and hanging in their place. With a cash-machine and papers on a wall as Biscuit guided them to another door as it reveals a large living room, with a stairway going up, another couple of doors and lots of furniture as Biscuit motioned to the three. “Go on and sit down. I’ll let him know you’re here.”

Moving to go up the stairs as Dejen sat on a couch, looking over as he noticed a bit of work on the floor, mostly since it was a ship floor as he glanced around as he remark. “A decent place despite it being a big ship.” They heard Biscuit shouted upstairs.

“Jordan! Get up!” they heard a grumbling, but couldn’t hear the response as Biscuit shouted. “Cosmo found Hayami and they’re here about the Clan!” There was a tumbling of sorts and soon enough the door opening as loud steps came as Dejen saw a odd wolf-man coming with only shorts on. Black fur covering his entire body, red eyes looking to Cosmo giving a casual two-finger salute to Jordan from his sitting place, the Wolfkin quickly looking to Hayami as a wide relief smile came on his face as he said.

“You two are alive!” coming fully down as he laugh and stretch his arms out. “Give me a hug you crazy nins!”

Hayami laughed and Cosmo got up, though the vixen told, “as much as I would, don’t want Shady to be jealous I hugged her near naked husband.”

While Jordan looked at himself, Cosmo added, “and I’d rather you didn’t hug me too hard. Still healing from getting shot a couple times.”

Dejen put on his poker face as Jordan blink in surprise at Cosmo, then slightly shook his head as the Wolfkin move his head to call out. “Biscuit, mind getting the map?”

“Yeah, Yeah!” called back the diamond dog as Jordan turn and asked to Cosmo in curiosity. “Who managed to shoot you?”

Cosmu gave a shrug and said, “ah you know. The usual. Just some maniac waving a gun around and constantly shouting out obscenities and being a general ball of rage and anger as I dealt with them.” Hayami putting a hand to her lips to try and not laugh.

Dejen resist the urge to take the bait and kept his poker face on as he remain calm. Even if he wanted to groan and shouted at Cosmo that he wasn’t a ‘maniac’ of all things.

Jordan shook his head as he said. “Ah, the usual then.” moving to settle down as he said. “Anyway, its good to see you two again,” then joke. “Even if things changed alot good for me in many perspectives.” then turn his head as Biscuit came to toss the map as Jordan caught it. “Thanks.”

“No problem,” told Biscuit as he headed off. “Now if you excuse me, I need to check on the engine.”

“Biscuit.” Hayami spoke up and making the dog pause. The golden kitsune asked with a tilted head, “do you know a Diamond Dog female called Gem?” Smiling on, “Cosmo-Kun and I met her most recently.” (end)

Quickly turning around, Biscuit asked with wide eyes. “Gem?!” tail starts to wag more as he asked. “By the stones, I never thought I would hear about her, ever since she went to Arabia I thought she died!”

Its confirm. Biscuit and Gem got a thing. thought Dejen as he saw the diamond dog tail wagging all the more as he wasn’t hesitant on expressing his emotions as he asked. “Is she alright? What has she been up too lately?”

Hayami gave Cosmo a long and meaningful look. One that he peeked at himself and soon told, “well, she’s helping with giving us a ride. I’m pretty sure that the people we’re with won’t mind a day or two to sit around and do nothing. Sort’a resting up after a bit of a mishap involving a giant ancient city that was controlled by some undead-mage-reborn to conquer the world as it flew about.” Then added with a slight smirk, “you know… the usual.”

Biscuit shook his head as Jordan laugh a bit in amusement as the Wolfkin said. “Ah. Things never changed with your craziness.” then glance to Dejen as he asked. “You wouldn’t mind if Biscuit meet up with Gem, right?”

“Oh...I’m sure it can be arranged.” said Dejen with a wide grin, as he was going to exploit the hell out of this.

Jordan shook his head as he unroll the map...then galnce to Dejen as he ask to Cosmo. “So...who is he exactly? I know he’s your ride but… you never did introduce him.” Dejen was about to speak, but Cosmo spoke in.

“That’s Dejen.” Told Cosmo as he sat back down to relax. “He’s the maniac that shot me.” Dejen now feeling a little tension as Jordan gave a long, very focused gaze. Cosmo soon finished with, “twice.” the Wolfkin slowly rolling up the map, giving it to Biscuit… then shouted.

“SHADY! GET MY MACE!”

Dejen nearly jump as he look to Cosmo at this ‘betrayal’.

Arms crossed, Cosmo told, “Dejen?” Getting a fast glance, “you might want to run.” And looking the image of someone that really could care less. “No hard feelings, but Hayami is still a little resentful.” The kitsune seeming all too interested in watching. “You might want to hide on your ship.”

“Damn you two!” shouted Dejen as he turn and ran as a gray thestral came fly down and toss Jordan his mace, as the Wolfkin chased after the Striped out as they were out of the room and possibly out of the shop too.

Shady gave a light yawn, rubbing her eyes and soon focus on the two as she smile wide. “Cosmo, Hayami! You’re alive!” flying by to give a light hug to the two before moving back, with Biscuit moving to roll out the map onto the coffee table.

While Hayami was fast to accept, Cosmo reacted pretty fast in catching and keeping the mare from reaching him, an eye just slightly twitching before telling. “Normally I’d take the hug, but I took a bad shot to my back and side.”

“Ah, sorry sorry!” apologize Shady as she move to settle on the couch as she went on in a sheepish look. “I’m just, we’re just, well...its been months since we last saw either of you.” then scrunch her face as she added to Hayami. “No offense, but your clan head is a racist.”

Hayami gave a deep sigh and said, “I’m sorry you had to deal with him.” Ears going flat some. “Yumuna isn’t the… kindest kitsune. I’m sorry for any grief he caused you, Biscuit or Jordan.” Then asked, “but what about my Mother? My sister?”

Cosmo nodded, “how is everyone else? I’d tell Hayami, but I only remember Yumuna being a jerk about me doing a ‘fools errand’ and Hitomi giving me a little pep-talk on being welcomed.” Then rolled his eyes, “even though Jaril would rather I didn’t.” Making Shady recall the very stiff father.

“Well, while Yumuna was being a jerk?” started off Shady. “Hitomi and your family were concern about you...even Jaril to a extent, Hayami.” then frown. “He placed more concerned with aiding the new clan head to figure out a new home ...and tolerating us, since we were helping them. They couldn’t really kick us out, since Biscuit knew how to fly, and Jordan-sama did help with the money to get food and fuel.”

Biscuit nodded with cross arms as he lean by the couch. “AT best, some of your Clan tolerated us, mostly of our usefulness. We helped them find a place, even if they didn’t give us credit for it.” then said specifically to HAyami. “But by the time we found a place and help them set up? They sorta...consider you dead to a extent, even your folks did. It was...hard for your mom or sisters to consider it, but they had to face the fact you might be dead.”

Hayami nodded and told, “I am… not surprised. The fall I took wasn’t something many would survive, I was just lucky to live.” Then looked down to admit, “in honesty? I thought Cosmo-kun would of left with you all.”

Shaking her head, Shady told. “Rather the opposite. He made sure the small dingy we had work the best it could and fly out to the storm to find you. He didn’t go off because part of it was still broken, and both Cosmo and Biscuit had to fix it before it could fly.” Then furrow her brows. “But after Cosmo left? There was...a pretty big argument with the Clan headship, or the remains of said headship.”

“I remember Cosmo here left on a sour note and most everyone figure he was dead, or wasn’t coming back.” added Biscuit as he glance to Cosmo as he asked. “Where is it anyway? The Dingy I mean.”

Thinking on it, Cosmo said, “well… funny story.” Looking to the Diamond dog as he told, “I was trying to go after a slave ship that I spotted not long after looking for Hayami, and couldn’t keep up. Well, I was nearly out of fuel and sort of crashed it straight into a cliffside.”

Biscuit groan as he facepalm. “I should’ve figured….” then lower as he said with a snort. “Still...glad to see you two are alright.”

Shady nod in agreement with a smile, as she soon move a hoof as she pointed it to a land just in the Holds, with more jungle like vegitation as she told. “Thats where your clan is, Hayami. We travel farther in the mainland, making sure no one could find it easily.” looking up with a bit of pride in her expression. “I suggested it, as they could easily hide up in the trees, since no one would bother looking up.”

Biscuits however gave a harsh snort. “Yeah, but after helping them out, getting supplies, making sure they have stable housing-- guess what Yumuna said?” then made a mocking impression of the kitsune. ‘You do good work, now leave and be gone forever.’“

Shaking his head, Cosmo said, “classic ‘get lost’ quote.” then stood up, “if you want Hayami? Stay and visit.” Then jerked his head to the door, “I’m going to make sure Dejen’s not nursing a bruise or two.” And wandered right out, though called back, “I think we’ll be around for a couple days, so expect a visit!”.

As he did and the door closed, Hayami looked to the two and smiled, “thank you again. I… don’t know how I can ever repay you for your kindness and work. I wish I could…” Making a face as she did, “but I have.. Other debt’s to pay off.”

Biscuit wave a hand. “Its fine. We’re friends Hayami, thats what friends do.”

Shady nod in agreement as she said. “Friends help each other out…” then asked in concern. “What do you mean by ‘other debts’?”

Looking up with a sad gaze, Hayami told, “honor debts. The male you saw your husband run out?” She fiddled with her hands, “he saved me from a forced life of being a slave.” Going on to add, “and, while being forced to do things, I felt I had wronged him and those under him, nearly killing them. I felt I needed to… right what was wronged, since in my traditions? It is what Kitsune do to unstain honor. To make up for wrongs done.”

Both gave scrunch faces, as they glance to the other and look to Hayami as Shady asked in worried. “Do you want us to come with you? I’m sure you need some more people you know than just Cosmo. We can put the shop on close until we’re back.”

Shaking her head, Hayami told, “no. you have your life. Your secure, peaceful life. The one you and Jordan wished for. I can’t take you away from what you both desired so much.” Going on in a somber, if not happy tone, “I have Cosmo-kun. He said he would stay with me because, like he promised? He would bring all he could of my clan home. Even if it meant he would travel a bit longer.”

Both nodded a bit, as Biscuit consider something, but figure to ponder on it later on, as he said. “Well, we do have a few days, and we should be able to catch up on what happen, Hayami.” then soon joked. “But if you guys need the ‘Dread Wolf’ again, just hit us up. I’m sure Jordan wouldn’t mind going out of retirement if it means helping you two out with getting more of your clanmates.”

Smiling, Hayami spoke, “thank you.” a warmth in her heart to have such kind friends.

you know… this could be featured in a comedy. Cosmo thought as he watched and did a lot of nothing. His head turned one way, watching Dejen and Jordan rush in one direction. Then turn another as they again rushed the other way. All the while, Dejen couldn’t get any closer to the ship, Jordan showing that he was a lot more skilled than the gambler expected.

That and also show the stupid ‘luck’ of the mace inexplecably always bouncing it’s way near Jordan to pick up and throw again if he wanted to.

The town had also joined Cosmo, some thestrals even taking a seat next to him to watch the chase. Occasionally they would watch a spell or two be flung, but never too far to become hazardous. All the while, Dejen ran for his life, and finding someone more harder to evade than that one assassin in his past.

After a while more, Cosmo nodded and began walking up. He waited and timed his pace and once both were close, waved a hand and just let a burst of his sand-like dust blast both down. While both spluttered and shook themselves, Cosmo called it back and said, “okay, I think that’s enough town comedy for one day.”

Shaking a bit, Dejen shouted at Cosmo. “You asshole!”

Jordan let a growl as he said. “Him?! I should be saying that to you! If you didn’t dodge that well, I’ve smash Macey in your head twice! Three times even!”

“That’ll kill me!” told Dejen.

“Exactly!”

Rolling his eyes, Cosmo said, “Jordan, aren't you forgetting something?” Getting a slightly irritated look from the Wolfkin. “Specifically… a lot of something that’s not on you?” Making Jordan think… glance down… and be reminded, he was still in his under-shorts.

There was a mixture of giggles from the mares, a bit of eyeing up and down of Jordan physic, and a few giving cat-calls to him. Jordan felt warm in his cheeks as he thought. SSSSSSSShhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhiiiiiiiiit. slowly moving his mace down as he said. “I'm ...going back home…” quick walking as he heard Cosmo giving a ‘okay’ sort of nod as the Wolfkin pass by the thestrals, few looking at the males back and giving interested looks as they can agree that despite the oddness of the newest residence?

He looks damn good.

Dejen himself snorted harshly as he dusted himself off and asked in irritation. “I can only assume you and Hayami are staying a few hours longer?”

Cosmo shrugged and told, “why not a few days? You all wanted a rest, and this place is as good as any that won’t get overly finicky with non-equins.” then pointed out, “also… I figured to save your pride and ego if Hayami did decide to pull a prank.” And threw a thumb over his shoulder. “I know Jordan, he can’t land a hit on you from how you fight. But Hayami? She would of done worse than make you run around like a circus act.”

Dejen gave a glare to Cosmo, but didn’t say anything, mostly as he knew Cosmo was right. Kitsunes, especially females were very venditic. It was a matter of time before Hayami did do something to get pay back. And while it was near deadly to get close to Jordan, Cosmo was right as Hayami would’ve done worse as he said in a gritted tone. “Thanks.” then told. “Now...if you excuse me...I’m heading back to the ship. I’ll let someone else come down to make sure the Ketch is around for you to use.” already stomping off as he wanted to get back to his ship, relax and just do some bloody gambling. Maybe even a hot bath.

He did like a hot bath now and then.

Cosmo seemed chuckle and called out, “I’ll also be looking for some place to fix up my hat, since you put a big hole in it. Don’t worry, the show was good enough payback for damaging my favorite hat!”

Dejen grumble as he raise a walky as he contacted. “I’m heading back to the ship, someone can come down for a ride for Cosmo and Hayami.”

“Can I do it boss, I’ve been waiting to meet up with Biscuits!” spoke in Gem first as Dejen rolled his eyes, not even bothering to be amuse with his attitude as he said.

“Sure, sure, go on ahead. In fact we’ll be staying around, let ourselves catch a break, go around town even. We’re talking the time to get a breather before moving on.” then added. “Oh and apparently Jordan is living in a crash frigate that he reused as a house. So its easy to find him from there.” ending the call as Dejen can’t wait to get back into the ship and just destress in his own way.

Maybe even come back later in Hollow Shade when he’s more calmer, since he did want to check around...but not right now.

They didn’t stay long, three days at the most. It was an alright rest and the Thestrals weren't too bad. They even sold meats, even if the selection was varied. Dejen was sure the Lions had a nice time, and a few nice meals. But after all was said and done and Gem got to say her goodbyes, along with Cosmo and Hayami? They were off.

They headed for the east once more and followed the directions. They were in no rush, so they took their time to fly there. It gave Dejen more time to figure what should be done, even more now that Cosmo was part of the crew. All in due part that Hayami wouldn’t leave until her debts to him were repaired.

Still, he only pondered on it so long before they reached the jungle that the clan would be. Hayami highly suggested they go in on ketch and maybe on foot-- since they would immediately distrust outsiders. So, after a bit of talking it over? A Ketch was agreed on and the ship landed someplace no where close to where the clan would be.

The clan was hard to find, but once they landed and secured the Ketch, did they move. Hayami leading the group through the jungle and following some unseen trail that she seemed to be aware of. When asked, she only told them, “I can sense them this way.” For Mercy, it was an interesting thing to hear from the kitsune.

Mercy glance around, as did Dejen and Debt, neither the changeling nor the other's could detect them. Susumu glance around as the medic-nin spoke. “Hopefully, they haven’t marked us as threats to be dealt with.”

“They like to keep to their village.” Cosmo seed to once more iterate. “Most don’t leave outside the walls. So more than likely they only know something’s out here. But because they like to stay in one place? It also makes it hard for people to know they’re here.”

Hayami gave a nod to that. “We may see a hunter or two. Maybe a few to gather herbs and foods. But most time, my clan likes to stay in our village and wander out as little as possible. Less contact with outsiders, the better.” Just again showing how little the clan interacted with other people of the world.

“No offense, but I would’ve thought they set some sort of sentires or something.” Dejen said as he amend. “Granted I don’t think they can now but...I’m a bit surprise your clan never did set up watches to make sure no one get near your village.”

Both Mercy and Susumu agree to this, as it would be practical to have some sort of guard, or at the very least a watcher to patrol around and make sure no one came by their home by chance.

“Oh, you’ll get why soon enough.” Cosmo told while Hayami gave a slight giggle. “Personally, I never noticed. But I’m sort of special that way.” Again, making them confused as they continued to walk on ahead. Until they reached a large amount of brush that looked like it needed some heavy clippers or cutting blades to get through.

Cosmo walked on and didn’t even seem aware that he walked on through rippling bushes. The others blinked, and Hayami spoke, “ah, there it is!”

“There what is?” Cosmo voiced from ‘inside’ the dense foliage, sounding a tad bit confused.

“Oh ...anti-magical...illusions can’t work.” spoke Dejen in surprise, as Mercy look and gave an annoyed look, as it meant Cosmo can’t be fooled by illusions. She wasn’t sure if she was annoyed or thankful to hear of this, but something she didn’t voice out as Dejen asked to Hayami. “I assume we just walk in and be at the village entrance?”

Hayami gave a look and told, “not sure if it’s entrance.” then walked ahead, the others following. Though Hayami was a little careful, and eventually, they heard Cosmo.

“Oh… I walked through the illusion again, didn’t I?” And once they were through, they saw a very open area with what looked to be neatly cleared out trees and dirt-- even some tent off to the side.

Casually, Hayami nodded, “yes, you did.” And looked about the area remarking, “we must be close to the edge of the village.” And nodded, “then we go this way.” and went on the path, Cosmo following right laong. And as the other’s moved, they looked up to see a odd water-like dome above them, rippling and shifting. And it soon made sense why they didn’t use scouts or sentries-- they were in a large illusion to hide the village.

Whistling, Dejen said. “No wonder...a dome-like illusion to hide everything...not bad.” Debt snort but agreed with the striped on his comment. Mercy wonder on how Hayami clan was found in the first place if they had magic like this. Susumu mused on the illusion and wonder if there were other illusions this clan had at its disposal.

As they drew closer, Hayami ears perked and her whole demeanor became more attentive. She began to smile and almost giddily, shook in place. Cosmo chuckled and once they moved around a pile of stone, saw what looked to be a forming village.

None of the kitsune noticed, until one bothered to look. They froze and after a moment, pointed, “outsiders!” All stopping to look.

Hayami one rushed and began to shout out, “Kin, I am Kin!” Even going as far to change form in a burst of fire and rush to them. Any sudden want to fight left the clan, and they moved forwards, curious…. If not cautious.

A few others rushed out of home to see the commotion, and one group of kitsune rushed out quickly, a few changing forms to get close to nuzzle the transformed Haymai. Cosmo kept up his casual walk, even as the clan eyed them. Though one woman noticed him and spoke, “Cosmo-kun…”

As she moved, a slight shock there, Cosmo gave an easy wave and she laughed while half running up. He moved to stop her-- but the women was fast to get around him and hug him. Again, Cosmo gave a slight and very small grunt, his side still a little sore.

The beautiful women let go and more carefully, looked him over. Cosmo told, “sore spot. I’m fine.” Then motioned, “ah, right. And those are some friends I made.”

She looked to them, and after a moment, she spoke lowly in his ear. Something they couldn’t hear as he also responded in a whisper. She nodded, and after a moment, cleared her voice and let go to look at them all. And for the guys, she was pretty good looking. It was with a smile she spoke, “Welcome… strangers.” Looking to each before asking, “which one of you is Dejen-dono?”

Something tells me I might get a punch in the face, or a kick in the balls… thought Dejen as he was looking at the young woman, as he came up and spoke. “I’m Dejen, Dejen Mitego, Clan head of the Mitego Clan.”

She gave a nod and smile, bowing a bit and not at all seeming ashamed at the amount of cleavage she showed. “Than I thank you for bringing Hayami-chan back. We… thought she had died.” And stood up proper. Then she introduced, “I am Hitomi.” Then looked back, the golden kitsune back in her normal form and surrounded by her kin. “I will admit, I don’t expect Cosmo-kun to pull off in locating her…”

Dejen nodded a bit as he tried to keep calm, mostly seeing an attractive woman showing cleavage, he was pretty sure Mercy was observing and giving this village a chance, just as he did if a Kitsune did felt attraction to the Striped as he responds with a light smile. “Well, I’ll admit, it was a bit of chance and luck really that he found her.” then said. “Apologies, but I didn’t knew you understood the common tongue, from what I gather with my medic-nin,” motioning a hand to Susumu who merely bow his head a bit. “I thought most Kitsunes use the native tongue and rarely speak the common, even more of a...isolation Clan like yourself.”

Smiling, Hitomi told, “we are, as Cosmo-kun places it, special.” Then breathed in to say to Cosmo, “you know that the clan head will be very… displeased with you. As well as my husband.”

Shrugging, Cosmo told, “well Dejen really wanted to cut a deal with them for clan safety. He’s interested in giving a near fortress-town as a place to live.” Then shook his head. “Hayami told him it probably won’t happen, but he’s pretty stubborn to try.”

To that, Hitomi spoke, “westenders.” Then looked to Dejen to tell, “very well. But know that my clan is not… too welcoming to outsiders.” Then flicked an ear, smiling as she spoke, “Hayami-chan.”

Everyone out of the know, even Mercy, boggled when Haymai with many girls around her called, “Mother!” and hugged the kitsune. As they looked between ‘daughter and mother’, trying to figure out how they looked the same age?

Well, Cosmo told, “Hayami’s clan can live pretty long.” and pointed, “those are Hayami’s sisters. Eldest to youngest. Kimika, Hutsu, Riki and Saya.” Each one looking up at their name. Some smiling or looking to the group. It was the last, Saya that moved up to Cosmo side.

After a moment, the young women moved by his side and spoke while pressing pretty closely, “Cosmo-kun, you’re back and you found my sister, thank you--” And half yelped when Hayami moved to grab her sister’s kemono’s back-collar and pull her back, jealousy immediately pinging in Mercy’s senses.

“Sister, Cosmo-kun just got me back, don’t do that!” Chided the eldest daughter as she glared.

Giggling, Riki shook her head and said, “and you think she’s ever going to change, Onesan?” and looked at Cosmo to get a look up and down on him. Mercy could sense just a hint of lust, but it was dismissed. She eyed the others, like Debt with some uncertainty, Susumu with minor interest or Dejen with slight wonder-- but again, focused on those she knew.

Shaking his head, Cosmo said, “I see the family’s the same.” Making Hitomi laugh.

Dejen shook his head in amusement, as he joked. “That what happen with a large family.” then wave to the siblings as he introduced himself. “Names Dejen, Dejen Mitego of the Mitego Clan.” then motioned to the other's. “Debt, my bodyguard, Susumu and Mercy.” then glance around for what few of the kitsunes that were eyeing the outsiders as he asked to Hayami. “So...are we just going to stand here for a while, Hayami?”

Hitomi was the first to tell, “you must wait here.” and told, “Hayami-chan, perhaps you and you sisters can tell Yumana-sama about someone wanting to speak with you. Cosmo-kun can go with you and get situated--”

“I can’t stay, Kaa-san.” Sighed out Hayami. “I owe Dejen...dono a debt of honor and life.” making the other sisters and the mother, go silent.

After a moment, Hitomi spoke, “I… I see.” Looking at Dejen and her eldest daughter with conflict. No doubt a little hurt and sad to hear her daughter wasn’t staying after being thought… dead.

Dejen figure to speak up. “Its why I’m hoping to speak to your clan head, from one Clan head to another, I hope to have your clan be moved to safety in a town to the north. In a place where not only you can be with Hayami, but also be more secured in a more stable environment. One that you can repopulate your clan once more in security and protection.”

Mercy added in. “With a Ophenu temple living within this town as well.” figuring to add that tidbit, as she knew it was nearly rare for Ophenus to live in towns, much less around places that were crowded.

Sighing heavily, Hitomi told, “that, is only up to Yumuna-sama to decide.” Then began to press her lips tight, and ask her daughter, “Hayami, I know you have a debt to fulfill, but what of your betrothal? You know how your father has had it set for so long now.”

“Mother, how can I go through with it? I have an Honor Debt and a Life Debt to repay.” Hayami slightly argued back, “I can’t stay. You know by honor, I have to go.” But the look she got, made the vixen look away. “But I understand. Will father really make a big deal of it?”

Hitomi sighed and just nod, making Hayami again wilt a bit. Yet the mother soon spoke, “I’m sorry, I just had to tell my daughter something privately.” Then told, “Saya, tell your father Hayami-chan is back with Cosmo-kun. And if you see the clan head, tell him to come to the south of the village too.” then told, “Riki, go search for the clan head as well, tell him where to find us.” both daughters giving nods and rushing off.

Dejen gave an understanding nod to Hitomi. “Understandable Hitomi, we are outsiders after all.” moving his hands to bring out his deck of cards, mostly to pass the time as he shuffles them. He glanced to Hayami as he said. “If you want Hayami, you can leave and talk with your family more, I’m sure there's a lot you wish to catch up on.”

Hayami shifted to that, but felt Hutsu tug at her. “Yes, please sister, we need to show you around.”

Kimika also joined, actually coming by Cosmo and told, “and Cosmo-san should come too.” And gained a mischievous leer, “maybe be sure to show him where women baths are so he doesn't walk in accidentally again?”

Cosmo rolled his eyes and told, “again, I have a horrible sense of direction.” But hardly seemed to put up a fight when the young women tugged him along. Again, Mercy felt Hayami bristle, but seemed to stay herself and trust her sister wasn’t up to something.

Hitomi shook her head, daughters and herno-in-tow going off. She made a face and looked to Dejen to tell, “I find it odd you would want to give my clan refuge, Dejen-dono.” Speaking in respect, even if she was built up with suspicion. For Mercy, the queen knew this kitsune was suspicious of motives.

“I feel sympathetic.” spoke Dejen as his hands shuffle as he look to Hitomi with a slight grin. “I tend to make a habit of helping the less fortunate, even more from being attack by slavers.” hands moving along as the cards moved, the Striped feeling each card in his palm as he spoke on. “It could also be said that I am rather unusual from most Stripes really.”

Tilting her head, Hitomi spoke, “Striped… that is what you are?” And after a moment and even a fast glance, spoke, “are your kin related to gnolls?” And he quickly understood from there. He could be easily mistaken for a shorter gnoll, and it was likely the clan had the misfortune to be slaves to a gnoll or two.

Sighing, Dejen said. “Distance cousins really, but I rather be known as a Hyena Striped, Hitomi.” looking to his hands of the cards as spoke. “But I can understand the resemblance, even more no one has ever met Stripes in the Holds, or a Hyena for that matter.” looking up as Dejen stated. “Since more Hyenas live in the far west.”

Hitomi hummed to that in thought with a slight nod, and kept to her place. All the while the many kitsune-- or what remained of them, watched from afar with a great amount of weariness. They could just feel the distrust from them. When one with orange fur walked out, along with two other’s of blond and red fur? Did Dejen feel like he was going to meet the ‘headship’ of the clan.

Looking back, Hitomi spoke to the middle one, “Yumana-sama.” Giving a slight bow. “These strangers wish to speak to you.” And looked to the blond male to tell, “Husband, Cosmo-san had returned with Hayami-chan. They are currently in the village looking around.

Almost sharply, the now clearly ‘older’ kitsune male said, “Hitomi, you thought it was best to let them into the village without waiting?”

Smiling, Hitomi told, “they are young, and her sisters wanted to see both her and Cosmo again.” Then pressed on, “regardless, Dejen-dono, head to his clan, wishes to make an offer.”

In a terse manner, Yumuna told, “whatever it is, we are not interested in making any deals.” And almost glared at Dejen. “Much less from outsiders from those arabian sands.”

Dejen gave a poker face, as he could tell Yumana was quick to pass judgment. Then again, Dejen was wearing his usual wears as he spoke. “I assure you Yumuna, despite my cloth and my accent, I am not like those of Arabia. I prefer to look in the long term and this offer is entirely to your Clan benefit.”

Flatly, Yumuna told, “my answer still remains, as no.” Almost throwing Dejen off a little. He didn’t even want to hear the deal. Mercy cast a look over each one, and felt a very stonny agreement in each-- though Hitomi felt rather exasperated, and the sensation to roll her eyes was hidden under her otherwise pleasant smile.

“Yumuna,” started Dejen as he kept his calm, hands shuffling his deck as he continues on as he felt an old need to use his Death’s Gambler tone-- but held it back. No need to use that trick so soon. “I ask that you hear me out, all of you hear me out, from one Clan head to another for the sake of your clan, Clan heads.” seeing the three stare on, looking utterly uninterested, but haven’t stopped him yet as Dejen spoke as he stops shuffling his deck, being placed in his right hand.

“I’m offering on the table, a chance to help. Up in the north in the holds, a place that's sanctioned by the King law, is a town that's fully fortify, with a Herno Clan, highly defendable. Untouched by any noble or anyone else with a community to ensure it stay thrived. Yes I’ll admit, sometimes the weather isn’t kind, but there are many benefits, food, water, a real opportunity to repopulate your Clan in generations even!

“Even more, there's a Ophenu Temple that reside within it. And we all know how rare it is, as well as how honored a place could have Ophenu’s reside in the town itself!” Looking to all three, as they stood there with no change in their expressions as Dejen said. “I know its a bit hard to believe it, but I’m asking you to consider it, while there are a few cons-- there are plenty of pros, of opportunity to help ensure your Clan will survive and thrive with much benefits.”

And like that, any optimism he had seemed to just get tossed right off with a simple, “no.” Again, Yumuna not budging. In fact, after he said that, he looked to Hitomi and spoke, “cosmo-san and Hayami are back, you say?”

“Yes.” Hitomi spoke, “there is no need to be rude in dismissing these people, Yumuna-sama.”

“They are outsiders. They do not demand my respect.” Told off the orange kitsune.

The red one soon asked, “and what of Hayami’s obligations?” Causing the mother to breath in deeply and seemed to become a little annoyed internally.

“You will have to speak with the ‘outsider’, Wouki. My Daughter is under a Life and Honor Debt of the clan head.” And like that, all eyes turned to Dejen, none more sharply than Yumuna himself. In fact, Dejen could even tell the guy looked a little pissy.

So with a tight breath, Yumuna asked, “Hayami-san is under a debt of life and Honor to you?”

Hands moving to shuffle once more, Dejen analyzed the three as he knew something was up, as he figure HItomi made mention of Hayami was working under the Striped as Dejen answer. “That's correct, Yumuna. I helped her much, so she is obligated, by your Clan traditions to fulfill her debts until it is paid in full.”

Jaril was the first to speak, and Mercy just felt Hitomi’s want to facepalm so strongly. “We would ask that you revoke it so she may return home.” Adding on, “while I would normally allow my daughter to fulfill such important things, the fact remains that she is greatly needed here, in her Clan.”

Dejen look to Jaril as he spoke. “First your Clan-head deny the chance to consider my words, even as I ask of you all to consider it fully, then you ‘ask’ of me to revoke of her debts-- which I may add is part of your Clan ways and traditions to fulfill such debts?” Taking a moment to let out a low breath as he told. “I cannot do that, Jaril.”

The blond kitsune rose a brow, but soon spoke, “if you are simply concerned of honor, I can pass that off to another in our clan.” and while the others saw a slight flick of Hitomi’s eyes, Mercy felt a very heavy dislike of where this was heading. “She can take Hayami’s place, as she doesn't have as high of obligations.”

“Husband, we talked about this.” Hissed the women in her native tongue. “She is clan now, and I made a promise.”

He pointedly gave his wife a look to tell, “one without my consent.” Giving a hard look, one she matched with a very controlled glare.

While they held it, with Wouki telling, “Excuse Hitomi-san. She has been very tense over the recent changes forced upon us. Excuse her for speaking out of turn.”

“It is alright.” spoke Dejen as he glanced to Susumu as the medic-nin spoke lowly into Dejen ear.

“The two are talking of someone, and the mother is very angry of the father giving a substitute without talking.”

Dejen subtly nodded to Sususmu as he look to them and spoke. “However, it seems we are in a dilemma, you refuse to hear me out...and I refuse to revoke Hayami out of honor sake.” then suggested. “Perhaps, if the Clan-head will it, we may be allowed to stay here for a few days? At the very least in hopes we can continue speaking for a means for both of us to be satisfied with agreements?” Making a slight gamble as while he would push, he felt that he shouldn’t push that hard. At the very least he wanted to see if he can wiggle a way in for him and those around him to stay within the Kitsune ‘village’.

Mostly to let Hayami and Cosmo talk and meet with everyone. Or try to convince Yumana to change his mind. Granted Dejen was a bit annoyed that Yumana shot him down that quickly, but if he was stubborn, then Dejen was going to be more stubborn and try to do everything in his power to suggest him, or those around him that this deal was the greatest thing to be given.

And by Dejen standards, it was like he was given them the biggest pot in a poker game without even trying!

“You may leave, and Hayami may stay.” Was the ‘counter’ offer given by Yumuna. “We do not simply allow outsiders into our clan. Hayami is welcomed to stay, but you are not. I would ask that you instead leave, as we would rather keep to our solitary lives.”

Dejen let out a low chuckle as he told in a hint of Death’s Gambler. “I leave? Hayami leave.” looking to Yumana as he told. “Let me put it in a way you’ll understand. I’m not leaving. I may let my clan go back-- but I’m not leaving. If I’m leaving? I’m going to let Hayami know she needs to come with me with Cosmo. It’s all or nothing Yumana.”

Eyes narrowed, Yumuna told in a stern way, “then you are not welcomed. Leave, or we as a clan, will make you leave.” Causing Hitomi to give a deep sigh from her place, and caste a sorry look to them all.

Mercy gave a very sympathetic look to Hitomi as she could feel the tension in the air as she consider letting Dejen pull back from this, the Striped was analyzing Yumuna as Dejen soon told. “Better offer. I’ll let Hayami stay, under the condition I will return every day. As long as Hayami is here? I will come back, by myself, to your village to keep asking you to hear me out.” then gave a light grin as he opens up his arms. “You want me to leave? This is the best offer I’m giving you Yumana.”

After a moment, Yumuna told, “very well.” and told pointedly, “now… leave.”

“One more thing.” said Dejen as he took out a walky as he looks to Hitomi as he held it out for her. “Hitomi? Can you please let Hayami have this? It’s something she might need later on.”

She and the others gave it a curious look, with Hitomi asking, “what is it?” and from how far removed they’ve been? They no doubt had no clue what he was holding or it’s relevance.

“Its something to allow me to communicate with Hayami, I use these things to help speak with my Clan.” informed Dejen as he added. “And very useful in long distances too.”

Hitomi gave a nod, though it was oddly enough Jaril that stepped up to take it. Something Dejen didn’t let pass as he pulled his hand back. The blond kitsune looked a tinsy annoyed.

“I said Hitomi.” told Dejen. “No offense Jaril, as I’m ignorant of your clan ways-- but in my clan? When I give it to someone I specifically give it to someone I’m asking to pass on. We Stripes are very touchy with our things.”

It was then and there was a feeling of slight defeat in Hitomi to the Queen’s senses, even more when Jaril spoke, “then you may keep it.” Arms folded to tell, “I am the head of my house. In our clan, we men are the one’s to allow or disallow situations such as this. It is through my own authority, that I may allow her to do or do not act on something.”

Dejen internally wanted to sigh, but he kept up his poker face. “Ah, my apologies Jaril, as I made mention I am ignorant, Hayami never mention of your clan traditions to me.” then stare to Jaril as he hand it out. “Will you, bring this to Hayami for me?”

Jaril gave the device a glance, then told to Dejen, “very well.” Taking it in hand and holding it to his side. He, and the other two men, proceeded to just wait, expecting dejen to just leave.

Putting his deck back in, Dejen told to Yumana with a light grin. “Remember Yumana, I will come every day.” turning to begin to walk out, with those around him turning to follow as there was a brief silence, but after passing through the illusion and walking a bit more, Dejen heard Susumu spoke.

“For your first time speaking to a Kitsune clan, you didn’t do horrible.”

“But you made someone of a bad call in giving it to Hitomi first, Dejen.” said Mercy. “But you managed to salvage it by claiming ignorance…” then glance up as she asked. “Are you sure you’ll be alright by yourself?”

“Especially without your honor guard?” snorted out Debt.

Susumu added. “Or possibly a translator?”

Dejen sighed as he told to the three. “Its was either me, or none of us. I need to try to convince him, or maybe those around him of this deal being for their benefit.” shaking his head as Dejen admit. “It was the closest thing I can get honestly, he’s as stubborn as a merchant, maybe a gnoll.”

“Nothing is as stubborn as a gnoll.” Debt filled in.

“Well he was pretty damned closed.” told Dejen with a snort as he shook his head. “I’ll try my luck tomorrow, maybe it’ll give me time to talk with those willing in the clan...or at the very least try to figure something out.”

Mercy glance up as she asked. “Whats the real reason you’re trying hard to help them?” going on to ask as they were getting near the Ketch. “I know you made mention of being sympathetic...but I know you Dejen. You look at the long goals.”

Sighing in amusement, Dejen confess. “Well, for one, I hate to see a clan go extinct. For two? Well, something tell me we’ll be searching for more of Hayami kin, right? So instead of going all the way to the jungle place here...we can easily drop them off in Humilit with the other's.” going on to say as Debt move to start the ketch up. “Even more, have a Kitsune clan able to thrive, recover, and repopulate with all the guys there. Pretty sure the clan isn’t picky in trying to regain their members. Plus, you are right, I am looking the long term.”

Feeling the ship move up as Dejen folded his hands. “And the long term? Is to simply have a Kitsune clan ally, or rather the beginning of it, it’s difficult and maybe impossible…” then grin out to look at them all. “But I’ve been known to challenge the impossible.” Mercy shook her head as Susumu sigh and Debt snort, knowing that was utterly true.

But even then, they had slight doubts Dejen could pull it off. From that one interaction alone, Yumana wasn’t going to budge...it was going to be a mircale if Dejen pulled it off somehow.

Left, to right, to left and right again. Dejen spent hours during the next day to find the clan. It should of been easy, he never was one to get lost easy. But he couldn’t find it. Any landmarkings he had in mind, just wern’t around. And no matter which way he went? He just couldn’t find the village. He even had to give up the search after half a day, just because he was starting to get a little parched and hungry.

So when he came back and someone asked how he went, he understandably, was annoyed in his response.

“As shitty as ever!” snapped Dejen, before taking a breath and told. “Sorry...but…” another breath in as he told. “That bastard knew I couldn’t find it. He agreed to the ‘deal’ because he knew I wouldn’t be able to find it!” then shook his head as he said. “Lucky for me. I can use a walky to get Hayami to lead me back, that way this shit won’t happen again.”

“Would it even work with the whole illusion dome you mentioned?” asked a changeling, as another added.

“And who’s to say they won’t just leave and relocate to another area?”

Dejen shook his head. “No, no...they wouldn’t leave that fast…” then consider and amend. “Then again, with Yumana? It’s likely….that son of a bitch.”

Dejen worked it over and while he wanted to figure it out? He felt his stomach grumble. It made him grumble and regrettably, go in search for food. All the while, he stewed in anger at the mere fact he was tricked. This was the first time he dealt with a whole kitsune clan, and he just learned a valuable piece of advice Susumu and Tatsu tried to tell him over and over. Don’t trust Kitsunes first go.

Okay, think over this...you still have that walky...unless Jaril either destroyed it, or never gave it to Hayami, in which case? Oh I’m going to have words...as soon as I find them. heading his way to the kitchen, Dejen was highly considering using the walky as soon as he had his food, he needed confirmation if Jaril did destroy it, or never gave it to Hayami to begin with. If so? Then to the Striped they double tricked him.

Which pissed him off not just as a swindler...but to an extent his, well...he would say his ‘honor’ was stained, but he technically wasn’t a striped so he wasn’t sure about that-- but he could wing it like that. His honor was stained with them breaking their word on not giving Hayami the thing at all.

With a deep and control breath, Dejen stomach growl more as he thought. Plotting later, eating now. I am too hungry to plot right now.

So, he headed to the kitchen, decided to make something for himself and sit down to have an angry meal to himself. Glaring into nothing and trying to figure out what to do now. And if Hayami didn’t have her walky… there was one way to truly know. (end)

Entering into the kitchen, Dejen gran a palte, some bread and made a sandwich. He settle down and move to activate his walky. “Hayami, can you hear me?” he heard no response. As he waited while chewing his food as he swallow as he tried again. “Hayami, respond.” hearing no response, worried grew, as did anger as he chew more of his meal to swallow and soon tried one more time. “Hayami...for you're clan sakes, respond.”

There wasn’t a respond as Dejen took a very, very deep breath. Trying to keep his temper in check...but for some reason...he just wanted to scream.

In fact...he wanted to go on a bloodrage, but he was better than that. He wasn’t a savage. He wasn’t some moron. He was Dejen. He was a gambler. A conman, a swindler. Someone who gets back not in pettiness, but in full out revenge. He was the fucking Death’s Gambler! He doesn’t let his anger get the best of him…

Yet at the same time he couldn’t help but place his hands on his head and give a low snarl as he felt the urge to rant. Alot.

“Those motherfucking Kitsunes! Oh I tried to play nice, oh I tried to be the good guy-- but now?! Oh now?!” starting to get up and stomp as he threw his hands up. “They just fucked with the wrong Striped! Yes its my fault for being that easy of a fool-- but I’m gong to get back at them not in pettiness-- but on my fucking honor as a fucking striped, on a fucking full blown revenge as the fucking Death’s Gambler! They just took advantage of my goodwill and sqaunder it! Oh when I find them, and I will find them, either by Karth, by my own stubborness-- or by some fucking deity or demon--”

Ranting on more as he raised his fists angrily in the air as by now everyone was hearing through the ktichen of Dejen ranting. “I’m going to find them and make them RUE THE DAY THEY THOUGHT THEY CAN DOUBLE CROSS NOT ONLY THE CLAN-HEAD OF THE BLOODY MITEGO CLAN, NO BUT THE GOD DAMN DEATH’S GAMBLER WHO MADE ARABIA HIS BITCH!”

It was left unsaid that he had garnered a very large crowd of people. Most of which looking inside with some hints of shock or even worry. Mercy was just as shocked to hear Dejen ranting, but mostly because he was going from ‘nice’ to ‘Death Gambler’ persona to get back at the Kitsune.

Tibia seemed to remark to a changeling, “he got duped, huh?” Oddly not sounding surprised.

The changeling nodded as she winced. “Yeah...I think those Kitsunes fooled him….” feeling the utter anger in the room as she said. “We...should probably stop him.”

Mercy sigh as she came into the kitchen as she spoke. “Dejen? Please calm down. We can figure something out.” going on to add. “I also think you might...need to reign in on that whole...revenge thing? I mean...we can try another option?” Trying her best to have him reign back his anger, and to an extent his mind as she knew he was planning the entire death of the clan right now-- which was something she knew Dejen wasn’t trying to do to the Ashala clan.

Dejen look to her as he took a very, very deep breath and cooly let it out as he asked. “And how can we, Mercy? You can’t easily detect them. They have my walky, they can easily relocate, and possibly lie to Hayami of me revoking her debt to me, and pretending as if nothing happened. I may not know much of being Stripes-- but they just fucked me over and I am feeling very, very angry, to the point they probably made me having a very large grudge against them like a Striped would have.”

“Because lets face it...in a way? They just wronged me and thats pissing me off.”

Mercy took a breath of her own a nsaid. “Dejen, you’re being irrational. Think and stay calm. Hayami and Cosmo would notice something is up. And they might think there’s foul play. So we just need to go down and see if we can ask Asha, or even Johari to help us out.”

“They used illusions to keep the entire forest hidden, Mercy. And by now, they probably decided to break camp and leave.” said Dejen as he tried to keep his anger in check as he already was shuffling his deck to keep his mind focus and not have another angry rant. “We just got played us a bad hand, and I’m currently trying to figure out how to work with it.”

Tibia seemed to not care about staying out, and walked around the corner of the doorway. She gave an annoyed look and asked, “you think illusions would keep my Mother from finding them?” Then made a face, “or even Asha?” the way she spoke was as if he was insulting the two. “Illusion tricks the known senses. Can’t trick a Blackmane or Whitemane. We don’t just use our normal senses.”

Dejen pause in his shuffling, his mind thinking a bit. Wait...illusions can’t trick those two, because one wields the shadows...and the other is a mystic bullshit senser...she literally can detect a person intent… his anger fading away as it was replaced in something that made him grin, as he put his cards away and soon said. “Your right Tibia. I’m an idiot. And thank you for reminding me of my faith in everyone here on this ship. Especially you Lions.”

Tibia gave him a long and deadpan look before saying, “whatever.” and turned away, muttering something about ‘crazy stripes’ or something along those lines-- it was hard to make out. She could of been saying idiot, but Dejen didn’t care. No, he was too busy plotting.

Moving his walky as he activated it. “Johari, Asha?” using the ship comms to communicate. “Can you please meet me at the hanger in a ketch? I need your help with finding some Kitsunes, and please hurry, because I think I almost went to the point of having a grudge building up.” then ended the comms as he pat Mercy head as he grin. “If you excuse me? I need to keep my deal with Yumana-- and let him know what he almost did to his entire Clan!”

Already Dejen was walking off with a wide grin on his face, as his mind was plotting all the more, but for Mercy? She let out a relieved breath as she thought.

Thank whatever deity that made Tibia come over here. If she didn’t remind Dejen...I shudder to think what he would’ve done. His emotions were very dangerous to get near, that anger, that hatred? letting out a relieved breath as while she doubted Dejen had a grudge? She had a good feeling Dejen came pretty close with how he was acting. Especially if he was going to use his ‘Death’s Gambler’ persona to fulfill the grudge.

67

With a quick explanation to the two Lioness of what happened earlier, and to an extent yesterday, Dejen wanted their help to find the Clan and see if they were still around, or already left as he drove the Ketch down. When Dejen landed the ketch to the ground, he jumped out and landed on his paws as he waited for the two Lioness’s to come out.

They jumped down and after a moment, began to just walk. Asha was fast to tell, “this way.” not at all looking bothered by the situation. While Johari only looked minorly annoyed, but just went with it. And as they walked along, Dejen trailing along, Johari was the first to speak after looking around.

“For a jungle, there’s a lot of fake shadows.” Dejen easing a little up as while the blackmane was looking at one thing? Her paw slipped through a small and very sharp looking rock in the ground. The striped had to pause and actually look at it, kick it too to find that, no… that little sharp and maybe ‘painful’ rock, wasn’t real. It had a shadow and everything but… it wasn’t real.

Dejen watch as he remarked. “They made this entire place a giant illusion, didn’t they?”

“Big time.” Asha nodded, “why, there isn’t actually a waterfall over there!” Dejen glancing to the side where a creek was. Asha went on to giggle, “it’s actually just some well that’s made to look like a little creak of a waterfall.”

Johari joined in while passing a tree, “and that bolder of Ivy isn’t real either. It’s actually hiding a cave.” Dejen again turning his head to see said bolder covered in poison ivy-- but if that wasn’t real and actually hiding a cave… what else could they be hiding by simply making it… look like something else?

He nearly stopped and went around a patch of fireweed, and Asha told, “that’s not real either!” Making him stop and very tentatively kick… to find nothing.

Looking at it as he soon kept walking with, Dejen said. “Once again, my faith has been restored by those in the Clan.” looking to Johari as he said. “And again I should probably thank your daughter for reminding me that you two are very good at what you do…” then thought in museing as he asked. “So..curious question, was I very close to having a meltdown or something equilivant for a Striped to have a grudge?”

With a glance, Johari said, “if you were anything like a normal striped? You would be already burning the whole jungle to make a point.”

Slowly nodding his head, Dejen said. “Then it's a good thing I ask you two to help me find them. Because that would probably be the opposite of what I’m trying to do.” then let out a snort. “Although something tells me that I might need to ask either of you to help me find their place if I’m going to be doing this, or ask Hayami instead, because honestly?” looking to the two as he admits. “I was very close to having a...well, I don’t want to say melt down, but more like…” thinking of a good word as he said. “Hrm, for once I don’t have a word that describes what I was feeling earlier.”

“It’s called being angry.” Asha told with a roll of her eyes, smile still playing on her lips. “You were tricked when you were trying to make a honest deal. And this is the first time someone actually did it while you were doing it out of the kindness of your heart.”

Johari agreed, “Stripes tend to be touchy when an act of trust is tossed on the ground and stomped on. It normally starts a grudge or at least a very violent response.”

“Again, I’m glad that Tibia reminded me that I am an idiot and didn’t ask you two the first time.” sighed Dejen as he hum a bit and said. “I should probably mention that to Yumana, because this is a first he or any of his Clan encounter a Striped with honest intentions.” Dejen chuckled a bit as he remarked. “Wonder how he’ll react when he sees me at the village entrance with you two?”

“Who’s to say?” Started Johari, though she stopped and glanced telling, “someone is coming.”

Giggling, Asha told, “relax.” And padded over towards what looked to be a puddle of quicksand between some trees and a ledge. She soon said nice and loude, “hey Cosmo!”

They then heard, “oh, hey Asha.” And seeming to appear though trees, rocks and even ‘walk’ over the quicksand, the herno looked to each and said, “how you doing.”

“Okay.” Stated Asha before giggling, “it looks like you’re standing on quicksand.”

Cosmo looked to his feet, then up again as he said, “well, it looks like even natural hazards find me too much trouble to deal with.” Getting a good laugh from the Lioness.

DEjen shook his head as he asked in amusement. “Hey Cosmo, mind if you lead us to the village? Maybe to Yumana or Jaril?” going on to cross his arms. “Because let just say that things almost went downhill since this is the first time they encounter a Striped.”

Cosmo lifted a brow, but shrugged, “I mean, sure I guess.” And turned about, as if to get his bearings. “Give me a moment, need to way-find my way back.” About to head into the illusions.

“No, it’s fine.” Asha told, “you can come with us.” And resumed her path. “I can tell where the clan is. It’s actually pretty easy to see for me.”

Johari shook her head and said, “once I’m close enough, I’ll probably agree.” Padding along as she soon asked, “what about you Cosmo, how aren't you fooled by the illusions?”

“They’re magical.” shrugged the cat, “and because magic just don't work on me, I just don’t see it.”

Rolling his eyes, Dejen said. “Yeah, I figured as much.” then asked in curiosity. “So, how is everyone faring?”

Shaking his head, Cosmo said, “as well as you might think for a clan trying to build back up. Getting enough food, figuring what’s needed in the years to come, who’s marrying who...” Then puffed a breath out. “You know… I almost wish I knew the local language better. I know some, but it’s just not enough. But I hear plenty of arguing, that’s for sure.”

Interest perk, as Dejen knew Cosmo was subtly hinting at them about this as Dejen asked. “Is it with Yumana, Hayami and her family?”

“Actually it’s about this girl that Hitomi sorta adopted because I asked, Mari.” Told Cosmo, Dejen recalling that Hayami mention them taking in the haynu. “She’s technically an outsider and is ‘tainted with demonic blood’. So they don’t want her to marry and have kids-- but Hitomi’s still trying to find a willing guy, and that’s not really working out…”

Shaking his head, Cosmo told, “it’s just a mess.” Then added, “right… that and Yumuna did try to talk to Hayami, but I’m pretty sure whatever bridge those two had is burnt to a crisp at this point.”

Curious, Johari asked, “I heard they were betrothed at one point. Did something happen?”

“More like friends.” Cosmo began. “But yeah, I think the two just got different opinions. Yumuna’s just a stickler for staying here, and Hayami wanting the clan to not stay in solitude and other stuff. I mean, sure they said hi to the other, but I can tell she’s not thrilled with the guy.”

Probably because she’s interested in you. thought Dejen, but he wasn’t going to open that can of worms as he remarked. “If things are heated with Hayami returning and with that Mari gal-- I wonder how heated things will be once I’m keeping my promise of always showing up to the clan.”

Cosmo gave a glance to that and said, “well, I think that ‘heat’ will turn to steam. Because I’m pretty sure whatever you’re trying to convince him? Isn’t going to work out that easy.” Turning forwards to tell, “guys stubborn. And I mean… really stubborn.”

“AT this point, I’m believing he’s as stubborn as a gnoll.” snorted Dejen as he said. “But, I’m just as stubborn. Especially more when I’m trying to actually help. Hell I’m considering trying to talk to Jaril or Wouki on convincing him-- or at the very least come up with something.” He glanced to the two Lioness’s as he ask their opinions. “What do you two think?” He figured he should hear them out, or at the very least let them in the conversation too.

“Probably won’t listen much since their women.” Cosmo seemed to iddily observe, drawing looks from both. “There’s a sort of hierarchy in the village. Men are placed top on most situations. And they are outsiders, so that’s another strike.” Then shrugged, “and talking to Wouki or Jaril won’t work much, they’re just as stubborn.”

Giving a low and restraint breath, Dejen said. “Then I assume Jaril didn’t give the walky to Hayami and probably put it somewhere.” another breath in as he said. “You know, I’m starting to think I might need to choose my words carefully, because I asked him to give the walky to Hayami, and he didn’t.”

With a look, Cosmo asked, “you sure? Because all she got was a block of wood.” Making Dejen nearly halt and look at Cosmo. The cat shrugged, “her dad said you wanted her to have it. If it was supposed to be a walky? I think that block of wood is under a illusion to look like one.”

An eye twitch as Dejen asked in a very restraint tone. “Asha, Johari, would it be normal if a Striped get pissed off with someone messing their things like that?”

The two gave a bland look to the other, Asha soon saying, “normally you wouldn’t be asking and instead trying to run at the village right now and shouting a lot of curses.”

“Maybe death threats too.” Provided Johari with a nod.

“Thank you for that.” said Dejen as he took a very restraint tone. “Okay,” breathing out the Striped as he admits. “This is going to be a lot harder than I thought to control my temper.” another deep breath in as he slowly let it out. “But it's alright, as long as I make my point carefully, and explain to him on what a big no-no that is to a Striped, and ask him politely to undo the illusions? Then things will be better.”

Cosmo said, “you know if they removed all the illusions, ships would just notice their village, right?”

Pinching his brow, Dejen siad. “Cosmo, I don’t need your bullshit right now. You know what I mean with the whole wood thing.” Taking another very deep breath, Dejen slowly exhale. “Alright. I just need to be calm, rational, and try to explain to not just Jaril, but to Yumana on a few things about Stripes-- and that I was being sincere…”

Then took another deep and control breath. “But like you said Cosmo. He’s stubborn, things work differently…” another breath in as he slowly let it out as he move his hands to start shuffling his deck as he snorted. “We haven’t gotten in and already I feel the urge to shuffle.”

Cosmo flicked his eyes and almost unexpectedly, moved and got in Dejen’s way. At first this annoyed him, but Cosmo told, “then stop.” Standing his ground before putting his hands in his pockets. “You’re trying to appeal to them. Trust me, it’s not going to work.”

“What makes you say that?” Asked Johari, curious of what the herno was doing.

“Because for two or some years? Most of the clan that’s set about ‘no outsiders’, would rather I leave.” Told Cosmo. “Yumuna is one of them. He wanted me out. Still wants me out. I’m not welcome, and he makes that very clear without actually saying it aloud all the time.”

Going on, Cosmo told, “I get ideas why he wants me out, but really I can’t say in full.” Then went on to give some examples, “but he follows his dad’s lead. Who also is supported by Wouki and Jaril, who also want me gone. They just can’t get rid of me because most of the other people like me. I’m not clan until the clan head gives the go ahead, but I’m far from being a ‘outsider’ anymore. And just running me out won’t have a good impression.”

“Anyways.” Cosmo waved off about his past, “bottom line? You’re an outsider. They don’t care. You can be as sickly nice as you like, they don’t care. You’re an outsider and that’s reason enough.” Then while looking Dejen in the eye, Cosmo told, “you want them to listen? Then tell it to them straight. Respect only goes so far, but they won’t give you a benefit of a doubt. Want to make a point? Then make one so harsh, that they can’t deny the truth.”

After a moment, Cosmo then said in thought, “then again… they might just say no anyways. They are that stubborn.”

Considering Cosmo words, Dejen put his cards back into his sleeve as he said. “Alright Cosmo...you given me something to think about…” considering it more as he asked to Cosmo. “You know these people well, what would be harsh, straight up, and make my point clear they have to listen to me, without going overboard?”

“You want my honest and truest opinion?” Cosmo asked.

Staring Cosmo in the eye Dejen told. “Cosmo, you’re a lot more cunning and smarter than you let on. Of course I do.”

After a long stare down, and a moment of thought, Cosmo told, “in my opinion? It’s to wait.” Stumping Dejen. It made him want to ask.

“Wait?” looking at Cosmo as he asked. “Something tells me there’s more to this than just waiting, isn’t there?”

Cosmo gave a nod. “You see… the thing is that a few ‘no outsiders’ in the clan? They want to give Mari the boot.” Being pretty clear on that. “They’re the same people that want to give me the boot. And the same people that want Hayami to stay.” Then went off to prattle, “her dad’s part of those people and gave Hayami a block of wood, maybe illusioned to look like a walky. And from what I know, Yumuna has this pay-off to marry Hayami if she stays. And I know he really wants her, even if she’s sort of lost-touch with that idea since she began to travel.”

Johari lifted a brow and said, “you’re tossing around a lot of details. I can assume it’s building up to a possible issue to exploit with it.” Starting to see the cunning that Dejen and Mercy so often seemed to see in the cat.

“Jaril said that you guys were thinking of heading off someplace for something.” Shrugged Cosmo. “A half truth since you went back to your ship, I guess. And since you’re trying to find the clan? That means they made it so you had to find someone to track it down. Also meaning that the area’s illusions were changed some so you couldn’t find your way back.”

Cosmo then told, “so. My idea? Wait and see what they got planned. Eventually, they’ll spring it. And when they do? That’s when I can act out.” Then after a moment’s thought, Cosmo added, “because I’m pretty sure this whole thing has to do with Yumuna, Hayami, the clan’s old ways and maybe something else.”

“So you want us to wait till the time comes.” said Dejen as he asked. “How long though? A month? Half a year?” figuring it would take time to build that long for things to really blow up.

“Don’t know.” Cosmo admitted. “The problem is we don’t know when the ‘trigger’ will be. But Yumuna’s a lot more impatient than his old man. Once he knows you’re no longer around? He’s going to act.” Then smiled, “and they only know how airships work so well. Even less your kind. Can’t tell a spec and a bird apart, you know?”

Dejen chuckle a bit, as he said. “Oh...this is the closest thing to payback I’ll ever enjoy.” then reach into to grab a extra walky as he hand it out. “Here. Call us when the times right. We’ll be way above waiting, Cosmo.”

While he looked at it, Cosmo asked, “can you click it?” confusing the striped before repeating. “Make a call to Hayami’s walky.” Confusing Dejen, but he did so. Again, there was no answer, but Cosmo told, “hang up and do it again.” which he did… again and again… then Cosmo nodded.

Johari asked, “and what was the purpose of that?”

Cosmo gave a glance and said, “now that… would be telling.” And smirked, “I’ll see you soon.” and turned around, heading for the village presumably. “I’ll call you later.”

“But the Walky--” Started Johari.

“It’s okay, I think I know where to find another one.” Cosmo waved off and, unknowingly, walked through some ‘unstable’ trees that were in a large ivy-gowen pile. “I think I got a plan.” Voice going through the illusion.

Dejen let out a breath as he pocket the walkie away, as he said. “Well...We may haven’t gotten what we wanted, but we gain a bit of insight and knowledge instead.” then look to the two Lioness’s as he said. “We should probably head back and move the ship in a higher altitude and just wait it out.” turning to start walking as Dejen added. “Something tells me that he already has a plan in motion.” Going on to think as he comment. “He probably heard through Hayami walky since he’s not affected by the illusion.”

Both gave a nod, though as they walked, Asha told, “Dejen. I think I know what’s going to happen.”

Glancing to Asha, Dejen asked. “Is it something good or bad?”

“Something dangerous.” Told Asha. “for Cosmo. He didn’t say it, but I can tell, he knows he’s playing a very dangerous game.” Then closed her eyes. “I can feel it. He’s troubled. A little scared and definitely worried. Conflicted too.” Then breathed in. “I know it’s a open secret at this point that Hayami likes him. But I think I have to say it now, he likes her too.”

Johari gave a glance and questioned, “so you think it’s a matter of Cosmo and Yumuna fighting over the same female.”

“No.” Asha said with a shake of her head. “I don’t think Cosmo knows. Suspects, but dosn’t know she likes him. And Hayami still can’t tell if he likes her. And I can definitely tell that Cosmo is conflicted about how to feel for Hayami, probably not wanting to get in the way of her life.” Then breathed in. “no. it’s how he talked. About waiting. About… waiting for things to burst like a dam. About some wanting no outsiders and others not minding as much.”

Johari understood, “division of the Pride.”

“The only problem is, will it be a civil war,” spoke Dejen as he was considering the possibilities. “Or him possibly being killed? Because you are right, he’s playing a dangerous game…” looking down to Asha in amusement. “Part of me wants to blurt it out, but I think you’ll say I shouldn’t Ms. Love guru.” he however frown in concern. “But...if it's going to be division...then lets hope we’re lucky enough to come in before things get too bad for the cat.”

“As much as I see him annoying...he’s just too damn good of a guy. Plus I don’t want Hayami to have regrets of not having the guy of her dreams and vice versa.”

Johari however told, “this is more than just Cosmo’s life on the line, Dejen.” And clearfield, “there’s only 30 kitsune in that clan, roughly. And with so little numbers, they can’t afford to lose people.” Then pressed, “if it does happen like Asha thinks? We’re looking at a clan that’s going to possibly fight over what can be kept… or who’s allowed to live.”

Sadly, Asha nodded. “I’ve talked to Tatsu and Susu. sometimes when a kitsune leaves the clan without reason or outside their rules? They are hunted and killed so their secrets aren't spread. Think of what the clan will do if other’s try to leave, when they aren’t supposed to.”

Dejen was silent, already understanding as he let out a breath. A hand moving to his forehead as he stops his movement to just...think. He slowly took a breath in, and lower his hand as he gave a somber grin. “Well..We can’t have that can we? I mean...it’ll be a real shame if things went that bloody, right? Even more for Hayami family, or for Mari. We did promise Ash and Najat we keep an eye on her.”

A more wider grin came as he added. “And I am a Striped of my word.”

Asha gave him a smile, then breathed in, “when we get back, I think I have some meditating to do.” no doubt to try and see the future so they were ready.

Johari thought and soon told, “this is a dangerous game. And I’m sure someone’s going to die, one way or another.”

“Oh, there's no denying that.” agreed Dejen as they began walking. “I’m just hoping that we can get in before the good people die. Or...too many died.” Dejen frown as he couldn’t help but remark. “Its odd...a couple of years back I wouldn’t give a damn. Now, I care of a fate of some stubborn Kitsune surviving with their few reminders.” Shaking his head as he joked to the two. “I’ve gone really soft in my years.”

To that, Asha told, “that’s not a bad thing, you know.” Going on to tell, “back then, you were cold and hard. Do you think you would be where you were, if you weren't ‘soft’?” and gave Dejen an almost compassionnet gaze. “I know better than most what others really think or feel. More than most changelings. I know that in all honesty? If you didn’t change, things wouldn’t be the way they are now.”

Johari seemed to agree with, “Tatsu would've definitely killed you. I would of ripped your throat out for being a good enough threat. And Hayami would of possibly resented you because a control collar is more manageable than a deal in words.”

Thinking to this in thought, Dejen slowly nodded. “Yeah...you’re right. I would’ve been dead a long time ago if I was the same person years back…” then look down to them and said with a smile. “Thanks for that by the way, if it weren’t for you all, hell if it weren't for you all helping me change into the caring Clan-Head? I would’ve meet the Devil a long time back.” he however remark. “Then again...I’m still waiting in all honesty. Luck won’t save me forever.”

Asha had a laugh, and Johari gained a secretive smile. It made Dejen almost wonder, but neither lioness said anything and just kept moving on. Still, Asha said, “still… I wonder what his plan is. Cosmo, I mean.” Making a face wile telling, “he gave me the impression he would know exactly where the ‘Walky’ would be.”

“How do you think he’ll find it?” Asked Johari.

“I don’t know.” Asha answered honestly. “Maybe it has to do with how the walky makes a buzzing feeling.”

Humming as they getting closer to the Ketch, Dejen was confused on the ‘buzzing feeling’ as he knew the walkies used radio waves or signals. Although he knew Asha can easily sense things other's can’t. Since she said ‘buzzy feelings’, he consider that she might sense the radio signal going off. But he was a bit confuse on what it had to do with Cosmo, since he wasn’t magically intune. “But how could Cosmo figure it out? He can’t sense magic or got magic?” muse out the Striped.

“I know the radios work in a combo of what I know and with magic, but how would…” trail off, as the STriped mind was trying to think on how Cosmo would know about where the Walky was at.

Johari seemed in agreement. “I hardly understand how they work, but I am with Dejen. How would that ‘feeling’ matter to someone like Cosmo? He clearly is unaware of magic when it’s around and I know he has no connection to the world.”

As they neared the Ketch, Asha said, “well, it’s how he feels.” going on to explain, “he’s like… well… what did Rah-Rah call it? A battery or… maybe a wire?” Getting confused looks from both as Asha shook her head. “He feels like he’s got lightning in him. I feel it every time he uses that dust we see him use now and then. Like… small and very controlled amounts of lightning going through the dust and him.”

Dust...lighting...ohhhhh thought Dejen as he said. “Electromagnetic wavelengths!” snapping his fingers as he told to the two. “He’s using his dust thing to use it, as the radios the only thing here to respond to it. But for him to know that hes…” pausing as he couldn’t help but facepalm and laugh. “He’s a bloody former human!”

Johari gave him a look and asked in a near monotone, “another one?” Asha gave a giggle to Johari’s exasperation. The blackmane went on to say in a defeated tone, “that… makes too much sense.”

Calming a bit, Dejen said. “It does, and he probaly suspects we’re former human-- or a few on the ship too!” moving up to the Ketch as he jump up as he began to activate it. “But for now? We just need to wait, keep a ear out, and arrive in before things get too bloody.” he however added with a wide grin. “Maybe I can tell you all about the Lion King, I’ve been meaning to tell you all about it.”

Asha gave a look and said, “well… we will be waiting for a while. I think we got time.”

Dejen laugh all the more as when the two Lioness got onboard, did Dejen drove up the Ketch as he activated his walky. “Guys change of plans. We’re doing the waiting game. And we’re going to be ready to prevent something serious. I’ll tell you all about it when I’m back.” ending it as Dejen tried to keep his grin, mostly about telling one of his oldest stories...but a part of him dread on how much the price would be if things do become bloody.

After getting back on board, Asha took to laying outside and just doing as she told. Meditating. Sitting or even near napping for long periods of time, just letting time slip on by. Many were unsure of what she would be ‘seeing’ or if she saw anything at all. But she kept to her spot, only leaving for a meal or for bed.

Then, on the third day, Asha moved. She got up and headed in much earlier than before and went to the nearest changeling to tell, “I need Mercy and Dejen to meet me here.” A slight concern in place.

The changeling was curious, but sent a message towards the Queen, and in turn the King through another changeling as soon as possible. Within a moment later, both changeling and striped were rushing to Asha as Mercy asked in slight anxiety. “What happened? What did you see, Asha?”

Letting out a sigh, Asha told, “nothing good.” And turned her gaze up to both of them. “I don’t know the exact time, but tomorrow? Cosmo is going to call Dejen. Going to have him go down with the ketches to get the people.” Then made a face. “It got bloody. the vision I saw, I think someone figured out Cosmo’s plan and decided to stop him… by killing those trying to run.”

Breathing in once more, Asha seemed to push on. “I know Cosmo said to wait, but I think we have to go sooner. I tried to see other possibilities, or futures…” Then made a face, “I can only see two. And both… won’t turn out great.”

Dejen took a breath in as he asked. “And I can only assume its a lose-lose situation no matter what?”

Breathing in, Asha told, “the first vision, the one that will happen if we don’t do anything? Results in most dying. The second is if we killed the side that would kill those that want to leave.” Then glanced away. “The last is to go in early to take those that would want to leave, painting us in the wrong. It’ll save lives, but they might take it the wrong way.”

There was a bit of confliction in Mercy expression, as it did look like a lose-lose situation as Dejen stated. Sure they could wait...but it would result a lot of death, but if they took the second? It would mark them as hostile, or even untrustworthy as it was a complicated situation.

However it seem Dejen had the answer as he move a hand to pat Asha shoulder as he gave a low, but understandable grin. “We’ll do the second one.” making Mercy look to him as he said. “Not the first time I demonized myself, probably won’t be the last either. But if it means it’ll save lives and do what we can? I’ll take it.” giving a low chuckle as he added. “Not the first time we got a bad hand...won’t be the last either Asha, but I’ll take the blame for it, its my call after all.”

Asha had a sad smile and told, “just… try to not feel annoyed at the fallout.” Then breathed in. “you better get everyone ready. You’re basically going to go in and kidnap people at this point.” Making it very clear what was going on-- they were raiding the clan below. “But we can’t just take anyone. We need… targets. And we need Cosmo for that.”

Letting out a breath, Dejen took out his walky and said. “Well...lets hope he got the walky.” activating it as he said. “Cosmo, if you’re listening, you better pick up. Something serious came up...Very serious.”

When he waited for a response, nearly all flinched at a very violent amount of screeching and static. Dejen had to turn off the walky just to save their ears. Thought while they gave each other a look, the static went away and they heard… something.

Dejen turned the volume up, and catching Cosmo saying, “--then again I should of asked for radio silence. But still, bad time to call.” And added, “so, what were you trying to say?”

Letting out a breath, Dejen told. “Asha got two visions. One is where we go with your plan and a lot of dead kitsunes. Two. WE go in now and...basically take the people who wants to go and lessen the body rate.” letting a breath in as he admits. “Its not ideal, and not a good way to help...but unless you want a near clan extinction? Well...I gotta be the bad guy to save the good people Cosmo...and we need your help to target the right people.”

There was a silence, before Asha moved up to speak. “Cosmo, please. Listen.” Then breathed in. “I know you’re trying to do the right thing. And it’s up to you. But if you want people to survive? Kidnapping them is the only option left. Otherwise?” she paused. “Otherwise… your plan’s going to fail, with half the clan dead.”

She let that sink in. “I know you’re conflicted. But it’s either death, kidnapping, betrayal… or the option you like least. Doing nothing.” Both Mercy and Dejen giving odd looks to this, since it spoke of something more. “It’s up to you. But this is the only option left.”

Cosmo was quite before telling, “give me some time.” And cut connection, Asha letting out a breath.

Dejen couldn’t help but breath as he told to Mercy. “Tell everyone to get ready, get the ketchs ready...and emphasis that this is a lesser evil option I chose for the Clan.”

Glancing up, Mercy said. “Dejen, theres no need to do this, go through with the act.”

Dejen chuckled as he glance to Mercy with a somber grin. “Mercy. I’m a gambler by nature. And this entire thing is a large gamble itself. Side,” moving to turn as he told as he began to walk away. “I’m used to being fear and hated. It’ll be a old block for me to run on, Mercy. Whats a bit more blood on my hands with how bloody they are now?”

Asha soon told, “the difference being that the King has a good opinion of you.” Then made a face, “after this? The Clan might or might not send someone out to appeal that you’re a slaver. You might lose respect out of this. Be under suspicion.”

Stopping, Dejen soon turn to look at Asha with a sad smile. “I know that Asha. But its like you said. Either we wait and let so many die...or do the despicable in order to save lives.” going on to say with a bitter chuckle. “I wish there was a third option where we all win with the least amount of bloodshed...but life is cruel like that. If I’m going to be seen as a monster again? Better do it for a damn good reason.” then turn his head to start walking again.

Mercy frowning more as she look to Asha as she asked. “Is there really no other option? Nothing that could work?”

With a sad glance, Asha told, “unless you want to take a fourth option that no one wants.” Getting Mercy to frown and knit her brows. “To tell Cosmo to do absolutely nothing. To not go through with the plan. Where we leave. Where things resolve peacefully, but nobody’s really happy.”

“What I mean by that.” Asha went on, “is that the future for that clan? If it stays, they’ll grow… but it’s only because of fear of the outside and to be forced to go through with old traditions.” Then thought and debated on something… before seeming to decide, “it’s a future whee Hayami is married off, a vixen ridiculed, and Cosmo exiled.”

Mercy face scrunched to this as she didn’t like that future. She took a breath in and slowly let it out as she said. “I prefer not to have such a face forced on Hayami...and to an extent Cosmo…” Mercy however spoke in concern. “But...to have all of our hard work in the holds, to have Humiliti sanctioned as a safe haven and to ensure we have good relations with the King? Be destroyed just for doing the right thing for a friend and her people…”

Looking to where Dejen walked off as she added. “And to have him add another burden on himself, and to a extent on our Clan...”

“That future… is still uncertain.” Asha admitted with a slight frowen. “Unlike that option to do nothing? That other future can only happen once things get set in motion. It’s a future that’s drastically different. Because the current one? It’s similar to the one where nothing happens, and it’s one that’s likely to happen because Cosmo apparently is thinking about it because it would keep Hayami safe.” Then breathed out. “I’m not my mother. I can’t always see all possible outcomes. All I know is what can happen in the immediate future, or events that are going to have a drastic change on things.”

Nodding, Mercy place a hoof on Asha shoulder. “I know, and we thank you for all you can do…” then let out a sigh as she admit. “A part of me hoped that Dejen luck would change things for the better, Tartarus I even wonder if a Kitsune in Hayami clan would be attracted to him to have an interest.” then move her hoof off from Asha as she told. “It would be interesting...and maybe something good for our Striped.”

“Now I’m worried if they’ll all try to kill him and us once things progress through this second option once everything is said and done.”

Asha gave a breath to that. “I’m more worried of the repercussions. Or the fact I’m the one suggesting to kidnap people. It’s…” And Mercy could understand. Asha’s home was raided by slavers that would kidnap people. Mostly the zebra’s. To make a suggestion that was remotely close to such a thing…

A sympathetic look came on Mercy face, as she gently hug Asha as she didn’t say anything, she knows how difficult it is. Mercy could feel the raw emotions Asha was feeling as she tried to lighten up the mood, even if it was in a tinge of bitterness. “Like Dejen said...the blame can be put on him. He’ll take the full blame and try to make do with how the world see him.”

“I don’t think it will.” Asha said in a oddly somber tone, seeming to become sadder. She then took in a deep breath, her body welling with some regret. “Here it is.” Confusing Mercy… then she heard Dejen make a ship wide call.

Dejen voice came in the comms. “Okay everyone, listen up. Cosmo called in, there’s a manhunt for him and the clan down below is currently in a bit of chaos. WE have to go down and take who we can for safety. I know what you think I’m suggesting and yes. But if we don’t act now? A lot of dead innocent Kitusnes will be on our minds for the rest of our lives. If you got a complaint? Do it after we saved them, I don’t care if you all see me as a monster or a villain or whatever.

“Right now? We got an opportunity to save some lives. And I'm taking it, because it's the right thing to do. Clan-head out.”

Mercy felt her children confusion buzzing all over the ship, and even feeling the utter confusion and conflicting with the Swarm mind back in Humitli of the recent events as Mercy asked in a somber tone. “So...think everyone will try killing Dejen or leave the Clan after this is over? Including Johari?”

Asha said, “right now? We have to make sure nobody dies.” And made a face before shaking her head. “For once? I think I have to stay quiet on what’s going to happen Mercy. If we want things to go right.” Seeming to not want to be quite, but knowing it was for some good reason she was only allowed to know.

Mercy nodded as she began coordinating her changelings. You heard the King, prepare to move, prepare the ship and the ketchs. We are...going on a rescue op with questionable methods. Hearing the multiple ‘Yes my Queen’ as Mercy began moving as she had to head to the Bridge, as to keep things coordinated as she knew Dejen would be coming down in the ground forces.

Mercy just hope that whatever Asha knew? It wouldn’t blow things harshly for the Clan...and for everything in the future with Hayami clan. Or everyone else.

The Ketches began to come down as soon as the Innovation hover over the ‘jungle’ as Dejen took the head in a Ketch as he kept a calm expression, coordinating the ships to move down as he knew what he had to do. Ugh, this is going to be on my regrets for sure. I don’t like to do these things, even more play the role Death’s Gambler again...but...its to help save lives. Just get through with it and hope...hope that Luck won’t fail me in the aftermath of the consequences of this choice.

“That way.” Johari spoke, the lioness surprising him in being apart of this whole thing. “There’s no shadows there, those tree’s aren't real.” He half wondered why she was part of this, knowing what she was doing. But he brushed it off and was only glad that she was willing to come and help locate the clan.

When they ducked closer down to the forest area she directed, that’s when they rippled through the illusion… and saw the chaos below. There was an all-out riot it seemed, and kitsune fighting in normal and tailed forms going all over. While they neared, a few seemed to notice them and on an instant, fire of many colors came towards them.

Dejen swerved with the few other Ketches that followed him, changeling’s flying in not too far behind. When they neared the ground and people began to get off, Dejen had his first issue. Figuring out who was who. It made it all the harder when the kitsune took on their tailed forms, making them harder to tell apart in their beastal forms.

“Dejen!” He heard in his head, glancing to find Hayami in her tailed form rushing up with a limp form on her back and one in her mouth almost gingerly. He spotted another kitsune not far off, one that turned and ran with flames licking about their person and seeming ready to leap for them.

“Hayami, better tell me who to kill!” tell Dejen as he took out Lucky and ready to fire with his palm ready on the hammer as that same fox leaped at Hayami without time for Hayami to make a response-- he fired into the kitsune without hesitation. Aiming into the sides as told. “Johari help Hayami!” quickly reloading as he was ready for anyone that was going to fight him and those around him.

Hayami seemed to give a muffled ylp and look to where the now downed tailed-kitsune was. She hesitated, looking conflicted before turning and heading for them. Johari met half way, and as she helped take one body, Hayami told while the other on her back seemed to move and not be so limp-- getting down and helping move the other.

Hayami rushed out, “Mari, stay with them, protect mother.” Getting Dejen to glance and indeed see it was Hitomi with a very bad wound in her side. “I need to find the rest!” And nearly rushed right off.

“Hayami!” shouted Dejen. “Who are we suppose to help in this mess?!” WAnting to know who his targets were as he didn’t want to kill the wrong perosn.

Hayami slightly spun and danced in place, but told, “search for those that sparkle!” Then ran, leaving Dejen completely confused. ‘Those that sparkle’? It made absolutely no sense in his mind. But… it wasn’t like he had anything better to go by.

“Alright everyone! Protect the Ketchs, the rest of you go and kill those that don’t got this ‘sparkles’! Move!” ordered Dejen as he began running with Lucky raised high, his eyes searching for these ‘sparkles’. He had no idea on what Hayami meant by that, even less with all the fighting that was going on. How the bloody hell was suppose to tell with all the fire and movement?!

When he managed to get close to one kitsune, he noticed a lot of… odd glitter on them as he could tell it was all nottible due to all the glittering light on their fur or clothes. He told to the kitsune in an ordering tone. “Get to the ketch, now!” quickly turning as he raises his walky. “Everyone, if they got glitter on them? They’re friendlies!” putting it away as the Striped was already searching for who had glitter and kill those that didn’t.

As soon as he lowered his walky, he felt a very heavy weight on him and the marked kitsune he was planning to help, held him down. They had taken their tailed form, and gave a snarl down to him, jaws snapping as Dejen had to move his head out of the way.

His confused thought’s didn’t have time to make sense, only that he was being attacked. In the confusion of it, another kitsune-beast, glittering as well, tackled the one off him down, both seeming to get in a scuffle and eventually yip and growl at the other.

Getting up, Dejen glance in confusion as he told. “I’m friendly damn it! I’m trying to help!” then told to the one that tackle the aggressive kitsune as he told. “Thanks, but get them to the Ketch!” quickly turning to keep his guard up if more try to jump at him. Honestly he had no idea why the first attack him, but he figure it was just ‘paranoia of outsider’ that caused it. Either way, Dejen knew this will be the most confusing rescue he’s been.

And probably cause a lot of issues, but that’s future Dejen problem. Right now he need to focus on the situation at hand. Like killing the non-glittering and avoid hurting the glittering one too much.

More than once he nearly got jumped on by supposed allies, all spewing fire or trying to take him down. Other’s of his group had to rush in and take down the one they had to ‘rescue’ and even subdue them. Other time he nearly got mauled by the enemy, but they were easier to deal with since he could shoot them.

Then came in one interesting sight. Dejen had to duck when from one home burst to pieces, another tailed-kitsune rushing out and all glittering and some large basket held in mouth. Though they were chased by two others with non-glittering coats. Dejen had to duck and even hit the floor to avoid the three rushing about him, one trying to flee the others that were trying to keep them pinned.

Dejen jump up as he didn’t pause as he fired his gun, three rounds to the two non-glittering tailed-kitsunes as he went to reload his gun in readiness. The glittering kitsune gives him a very unsure look, looks to the two on the ground. Ears folded back in remorse and look to Dejen, as the Striped heard a clear wailing heard from the basket before the blue tailed-beast bounds off for the ketches.

Dejen didn’t knew who the two were, but he had to keep moving to keep up the removal of non-glittering kitsunes in the area.

Right as he was nearing another set of half-done homes and some set up tents? A form came flying and rolling before him. They jumped up and he easily made out Cosmo. The next form to come flying over was bigger, and was a blond fured tailed kitsune that tried to maul the cat.

Cosmo quickly moved, dancing to the side and even using that dust to just form a staff to whack and keep the large beast back. It was quickly turned into a shield, right in time for the large five-tails to tackle him down and try both crushing and biting at the shield in the way.

Looking at the kitsune Dejen raised to aim as he fired into the kitsune shoulder, not risking the head since he could’ve shot Cosmo by accident. The Striped began walking foward as he was ready to kill the kitsune as soon as its head was turning to look at Dejen.

Inteast, the fox took off, limping away as it searched for cover and refuge. Cosmo got up and didn’t bother pursuing, and instead told, “you better be ready to run, because things are going to boil over.” Already going for a half run, his clothes looking a bit singed.

Dejen took the advice, as the Striped quickly moving himself as he raise his walky to ask. “Did we grab them all?”

“Almost, King.” respond a changeling as they heard Cosmo telling of the headcount of 13 adults, 5 teens and maybe 10 kits.

“Finish up and get ready to leave, we aren’t staying any longer as soon as we get those glittering!” ordered Dejen as the Striped was keeping his senses up as he wanted to make sure he didn’t got jump, and make sure they got everyone that glittered.

All the while he heard updates of ‘9 adults’ or ‘3 teens’ or such. Number going up steadily. And they reached the total number, they heard someone on the walky, a females voice a little panicky. “Cosmo-kun, Cosmo-kun! We can’t find Kimika!”

Cosmo responded fast into his with a, “got it.” And looked to Dejen to tell, “female, rare few of green like coat, adult.” Giving a fast description to go by, “check where you can.” And split off to find her.

Dejen turn to quickly run as his eyes were scanning everywhere, using his ears and nose to see if he could find this Kimika. He had to keep his gun ready if he was going to be jumped by someone, or by a large beast tailed like earlier. Dejen was searching everywhere he could think of, even in a place one could hide as fast as he could.

Then came the wailing, he turned as soon as he herd it, a well as violent snarls and yelps. When he rushed for the half broken house and looked in, he found a 6-tailed red fox, pressing down and over a slightly smaller 4 tailed green fox with glitters-- and the one bellow was in a struggle, paws up and trying to keep the other from getting their throat. Not too far off a spilt over basket had wailing cries and two bundles on the floor.

Spinning his gun, Dejen fired his magical shot into the throat of the red sixth tailed as the red fox fall to the side, choking and gasping as it slowly dies. Dejen look to the green tail as he said. “You’re Kimika right?” quickly looking at the wailing kits as he told. “Come on, we need to get you all to safety.”

The fox rolled over and in a burst of blue fire, turned into a vixen, panting and from the looks of her torn kemono? Bleeding. She looked up and told, “I can’t… my leg.” and one look down, Dejen could see that it was especially bloody and a little messed up.

Propping herself up, Kimika told, “the kits, take them and go.” Taking deep breaths in pain.

Holstering his gun Dejen move to gently pick up the kits into his arms, looking at them before turning and rushing to Kimika as he told. “Hold them.” not giving her time to argue as he handed them to her, and soon move to move his arms to carry Kimika in a bridal style as Dejen told as he began running as fast as he could with the extra baggage. “I’m not leaving you alone in this mess. It’ll make your family sad.”

“But,” she tried to tell, though flicked a ear and told, “run!” which he did, even as he heard a yip of anger behind him. Fire brushed by him, and even began to overtake the house he had been in. As Dejen ran, he heard the galloping of paws from behind, but from the sound of it? He was not going fast enough.

Then came the roars. Ashen forms of lions rushed around the corner of the next house, all tackling and piling on the single fox that he couldn't see. A large fight sounding off as Johari peeked around and told, “Dejen, here!” And ran. He followed, and sound see now that he was close enough? That Johari looked a bit roughed up.

“You’re the last one.” Johari told, “Cosmo is on his way. We only have a small window to leave.”

“Good.” said Dejen as he moved as fast he could as he kept Kimika in his arms. “Thanks for the save by the way.” Keeping his senses on high alert as he was focused on not just himself, but to Kimika and the two kits in her arms.

Johari said nothing, only keep full pace for the next Ketch. And it wasn't parked, it was instead flying right for them, Cosmo hanging by the side. It seemed to turn sharply, and Cosmo reached a hand out as purple glittering dust flew off of Kimika, and more came from Cosmo to form some sort of ramp.

Neither questioned, only ran up the surprisingly sturdy construct and into the ketch. It then shifted, formed into some wall-- one that was hit by a barrage of fire. Some even flaking and shattering, but held enough for them to take off. As they went higher and higher, did Cosmo rush by. First dealing with the wailing kits to hand off to another kitsune-- then told, “bandages, now. You, I need something to brace her leg.” Almost surprising Dejen at how fast he was giving orders-- to his changelings no less.

They glance as they were unsure, but Dejen told. “Just listen for now, we got wounded.” as they nodded to the Striped, as they quickly move to get bandages and something to brace Kimika leg, Dejen move to help settle down the green kitsune as Dejen spoke to a changeling. “Pass the message to Sususu we got some wounded and need him to get working on helping.” then look to Kimika as he asked.

“You alright Kimika?”

She gave a nod and told, “just tired and… light headed.”

“Blood Loss.” Cosmo deduced rather quickly. Even telling the same changeling Dejen order just prior, “report broken leg, possible minor blood loss and multiple minor cuts over body.” his normally lazy demeanor having apparently left him completely for this.

“The kits?” Started Kimika, trying to shift her position to lean up, though she was held down by Cosmo.

“They’re fine.” He insisted in a firm tone. “Stay down.” (End)

“Susumu has been notified and is having more assistance on hand to make sure everyone is treated.” reported the changeling as Dejen nod and saw the ketches were moving into the hanger bay of the Innovation. The hanger doors closing as changelings were moving with stretchers to carry injured kitsunes, or moving to assit other's that got wounded in the whole fight as Dejen raise his walky and order.

“Debt take us up, we’re leaving this place.”

“Understood Clan-Head.” respond the gnoll as Dejen ended the walky as he saw Kimika being carefully moved to a stretcher and carried by changelings as Dejen let out a breath.

He glance to Cosmo as he remark. “For someone that hates being with a doctor, you seem rather informed of using medical knoweldge.”

With a look, Cosmo told, “I learn a thing or two.” Then got up and vaulted over the railing of the ship, landing on the ground to tell, “if you don’t mind? I have a lot of explaining to do with the kitsune.” And half dashed off, particularly to a large group of kitsune that were shouting and arguing with one another.

Walking towards the ramp, the red furred kitsune holding the kits said, “thank you.” Dejen glancing and feeing like he knew her. She smiled and told, “for saving my sister.” and finally it clicked, this was one of Hayami’s sisters. Meaning Kimika was also Hayami’s sister. “And for getting the kits.” the young women holding and trying to hush the two crying babe’s.

Dejen recalled her name as he replied. “It’s no problem Riki.” remembering the red kitsune name as he went on. “If there's one thing about Stripes? We value Clan a lot, especially family.” then let the breath out as he looked to the group of kitsune as he admit. “Although I doubt the rest of your kin will see it as ‘saving’ in all likelihood.” (done)

Sighing, Riki told, “when Mother comes to? Things should settle down.” then looking down to admit while gently hefting the two kits, “they’re only angry because they’re confused.” And made a face. “Yumuna… said that Cosmo-kun was responsible for the original slaver raid.” Dejen now looking to her. “And he claimed that Cosmo-kun was planning another. Those that liked Cosmo-kun tried to defend him, say he wouldn’t… but things got tense and…”

She looked to the group, a sad look on her face. “It escalated. Wouki decided that Cosmo-kun and Mari-san should be removed. Best for the clan, he said. They were not clan and outsiders. When they denied, Yumuna tried to order Mari-san to leave with Cosmo-kun, or else.” Riki lowered her head. “He made an open attack on Mari-san. And Mother… took the hit. Things turned into a large fight… then you showed up, and now they are wondering is Yumuna was right, that you were more slavers and Cosmo-kun was responsible…”

Looking to her Dejen lean on the rail as he cross his arms. “I can’t say exactly about the ‘original raid’, since I wasn’t there. But I can tell you from my view? Cosmo was trying to protect who he could. I think Yumana said those things because he not only was too deep in the ‘old ways’? But had a hatred for Cosmo.” then soon snort as he glance to the group of kitsune slowly calming, mostly with Cosmo talking to them as he went on.

“And slavers? I may be many things, a swindler, a thief, a insane person-- but a slaver?” looking to Riki with a low grin as he told. “I freed your sister from a very horrible fate, killed the head of a slaver group, and been a terror to such groups. I’m anything but a slaver.” going on to joke. “I’m more of a gamber than anything else.”

Riki held a slight smile, but it wasn’t a very big one. It was almost down trodden, and she said while looking aside. “I hope Yumuna didn’t accuse Cosmo-kun because of jealousy.” then pressed her lips to admit, “but… for some reason that seems too close to the truth.”

She looked on and told, “I recall, before the slavers attacked… that when Cosmo-kun was around? Onesan would seem more.. Happy.” Dejen perking his ears some. “Cosmo-kun was such a oddity. She liked him. It really grated on Yumuna. And even father.” Wilting a bit at the man’s mention. “Some time after Cosmo-kun got better, lived with us… they would ask him to go out for something.”

Shaking her head, Riki admitted, “we had a idea they hoped to see if Cosmo-kun would leave. But he came back. Later on, they would change the illusion around our village. Not odd, help make sure any travelers never noticed us. But now…” she became thoughtful. “Now I wonder if Yumuna’s father, those that disliked Cosmo-kun… I wonder if they were trying to make it impossible for him to find his way back… but he somehow always did. And sister would only laugh at our confusion, like she knew something…”

Chuckling, Dejen said. “She was probably told by Cosmo about his little ‘gift’ when it comes to magic.” Seeing a confused look from Riki as he asked. “What are you confused on?”

Questioningly, Riki asked, “are you talking about Cosmo-kun’s gift of his dust? Or his… inability to use magic?” Making a face to add, “the last one I’m not sure on how that is a gift, but only thing I can think of that you’re talking about.”

“Oh I’m talking about his inability to use magic,” started Dejen. “I have a theory on his dust abilities, but nothing concrete.” then told on. “But while it's true he can’t use magic?” looking to her with a grin. “It doesn’t mean he’s handicapped. Apparently he’s not affected by magic either, like say...illusions. All he see’s is what’s real after all.”

This made Riki owlishly blink, seeming unable to comprehend this. “Magic… no affect him?” Blinking more before making a face. “But… that would mean…” seeming to think back to something, but was still trying to grasp what she was hearing.

“IT would mean that unlike other's? Cosmo would be able to tell where your village was all the time, as he wouldn’t be affected by the senses of your illusions. Sight, sound, smell, or touch-- anything you tried to hide, he’ll see the real thing.” However he switch the subject as he focused to Riki. “but I got a bit of questions on my own, like for one? Nearly most of your kin attacked me or my Clan, even argued. But you, Kimika and a few other's didn’t.” looking to the red vixen as he went on.

“Not once did you accused, or complain, or was aggressive to me in this whole discussion. When you brought up that slaver bit? Part of me assume you would do it….but yet...nothing. Plus you even thanked me. Even less you didn’t try attacking me, or any of your family member, Riki. Why is that?”

Looking to the side and looking at the remains of her in, Riki told, “because Cosmo-kun told Onesan was going to do something.” Going on to add with a lowered head. “He even rushed to us, asking if we were willing to trust him on something that could be big.” Looking up to the swindler, Riki told, “Onesan trusts him, and Kaa-san? She trusted him just as much. So, when he asked that we not attack the outsiders, to aid them and go with them? We didn’t question and just trusted.”

“Thats one thing…” stated Dejen as he questioned. “But waht about the rest? They attacked me and my Clan.”

“Because they didn’t know.” Riki told simply while taking a pause to heft and ‘juggle’ one of the kits to kep them calm. “Cosmo-kun only had time to tell us, before things began to spiral down. So, when the fight broke loose? By then all we could do was fight and try and keep those we planned to later leave with, safe. Then you came in, seemingly right in time for it. And in turn, I think they panicked that Cosmo was setting up a second raid.”

“They are simply scared.” Riki admitted, “I… certainly was.” Seeming ashamed to admit this. “But with our Clan torn in two, with uncertainty of whom to trust and our new clan head acting so stiffly? It was…” Riki made a face and sighed, “we just put trust in Cosmo-kun. He is odd, but Hayami’s life was in his hands and he did more for her and our clan, than Yumuna had. Mother saw this and approved us to listen to him. Even if Father never knew.” (end)

Nodding a bit...Dejen frown and asked. “I’m assuming Jaril is in that crowd of arguing kitsuens right now?” moving his head to try to see where that blond kitsune was...but it was hard to tell, even more with the color variations of the kitsunes from this distance.

Shaking her head, Riki told sadly, “no. He isn’t.” (end)

“.....Oh.” said Dejen as he let out a sigh and said as he glanceto Riki. “Sorry if...I may or may not have killed your dad.”

She looked away, and Riki said, “I’m not sure if I can accept that, Dejen-dono. I wish I could, but… right now? I’m… not sure what to think.” then sighed out. “Part of me wishes Father was here… but at the same time, Father was one of those that wanted Mari-san to be exiled out with Cosmo-kun. Even attacked him during the fight. I… am not sure what to think.”

“...Well there might be a slight chance he’s alive.” admit Dejen as he said. “But, I do understand where you’re coming from.” feeling a bit akward about this, as he wasn’t used to this situation as the STriped shook his head and said. “In either case, I should get going...something tells me I got explaining to do with my Clan as well...and some of them are probably angry…” letting out a breath as he cuold just imagine the wrods that would be flung around later, or possibly sooner depending on who gets him first.

“If you or the other's need directions, asked one of the crew. They’ll show you the way, Riki.” jumping off as the gambler started to walk off as to leave the hanger bay.

68

There was a lot of quiet in the meeting room. Along with confusion and glares. Galdan seemed to eye Dejen, Rah-Rah looked a little confused if not cross. Johari was oddly calm about it and Asha seemed pretty down. Farin had joined, apparently wanting answers. Dejen found that those that had stuck with him since the start, seemed only confused rather than angry like the others.

They would of started, but Johari had said that someone else was going to join. But who it was, was left unsaid. Still, it didn’t stop the questions. Why? How come? How could you? Dejen had to take a breath and after a while, did he try and explain what he could.

“Alright, I’m going to make this simple as I can.” looking to them all, even Karth who was silent and expressionless the entire time as Dejen said. “You all probably heard about the plan to wait it out right? Well, that plan changed from ‘waiting’ to ‘jumping down and taking who we can’. And theres a reason for this, a very good and explainable reason.”

“It would help alot.” said Gem, as she was confused by this whole thing.

Debt merely look at Dejen, as by his side Myun was quiet, watching the Striped as Dejen lean in his chair and told.

“If we had waited, then there would have been a massacre. One that would’ve made the Clan into a near extinction number, or to the extent of being extinct. So I figure to make sure that didn’t happen.”

Galdan seemed to gruff out, “I’m pretty sure we just cut their number’s in half.” His glare being much more harder than the rest.

Even Farin told, “I saw some of those people be brought in tied up against their will! I’m still trying to understand how that’s a ‘rescue’, Dejen.” Looking more than annoyed. He could almost tell that her opinion of him had possibly dropped a little.

“Because before we came in, they were in the middle of a ‘clan division’ and the ones that were marked to save held the stigma of not trusting outsiders. We couldn’t explain we were there to help, as they weren’t in the mood to listen, nor could we explain with all the fighting. Even more they were trying to attack us, so they had to be tied up for their safety during the confusion.”

Mercy added in. “its hard to believe, but I was with Dejen, and so was Debt. We saw how their ‘Clan-head’ talked to Dejen like he was insignificant, even if Dejen was a Clan-head, Yumana treated him like he and everyone treated outsiders. Nobodies.”

Gem look to Mercy and said. “Look we know their attitude was crappy, but you have to admit it’s a bit odd on how we handle them, Mercy.”

Dejen let out a breath as he told. “There's also the point that things would’ve been a lot worse if I didn’t do anything guys.”

Farin nearly shouted, “how could it of been worse, Dejen? People died and we practically kidnapped half of the others!”

“Because it was either that, or next to half getting killed anyways.” They heard Asha from her place. Everyone looked to her as she told, “I saw four futures. Only one had no death, but it only made lives miserable. The next caused many deaths and more pain. The third just as much death and pain. The last the second least deaths, but plenty of betrayal.”

Sighing, Asha admitted, “that was all I could see. And really? I tried to see others. But because of whatever Cosmo was doing? There wasn’t anything else that could be done. Things were in motion. If we didn’t act when we did?” Asha went quite. “Well… I know that a lot more would be dead right now.”

Leaning forward did Dejen told. “And I consider my options when Asha told me. I consider which option to take for not just my choice, but on the repercussions for everyone and the Clan, ours and theirs.” looking to them all as he asked. “Would you rather I just waited and let there be deaths? Death, pain and the ever lasting of regret of ‘what if?’ Because that’s what we all would be feeling to an extent. So, I chose the path that may have made me put in a very questionable view-- but at least managed to save what I could.”

Questions were going to raise, but the door was knocked, pausing everything. There was confusion, mostly on who would interrupt the meeting. But Mercy opened the door, giving them sight to Cosmo and Hitomi, the later of which was being wheeled along in a wheelchair by the herno.

Door closing, Cosmo looked about and said, “good, everyone’s here.” And looked to Dejen asking, “you know the king? Hayami mentioned something about him and you having some game.” Catching everyone a little off guard.

Raising a brow, wondering what Cosmo had in mind as Dejen replied. “Yeah, I know the King. King Derous, a good poker player and one of the few people who I had a draw with.”

Cosmo nodded, and Hitomi soon spoke up. “I wish to speak to him.” Again, getting dead silence. The women went on. “I want to accept your offer for sanctum at this town. For the good of my remaining clan.”

Galdan had to turn all attention to the women, looking her over as he voiced, “Ma’am… are you the current head to the kitsune onboard?”

“As of now, I am.” Hitomi told in an oddly stiff manner. “We left the Ashala, and are going to be branded as exiles soon. After that fight? I’m sure that those remaining will either hunt some of us down, or claim us to be kidnapped.” And looked to Dejen. “I was loyal to my husband before. But with how things have… changed… I’m not sure if we can still lead our old lives. Much less in fear over what we were told.” getting some attention for sure.

“What do you mean by that, Hitomi?” asked Mercy as she was the most curious.

Breathing in, Hitomi said, “before, the clan was secluded. Sheltered. Only a rare few were allowed out. And we were content enough.” Explained the blue kitsune. “But when the slavers attacked, they knew where we were. Someone we trusted betrayed us, this I am sure of. Who, is unsaid and never found.”

“But.” Pressed on Hitomi, “as we were divided, given off and collared to be tools? Cosmo-kun and Hayami-chan searched for us. Eventually, saving us.” She gained a smile. “After which time, they both worked and showed us the world while saving our kin. For once, our eyes saw the outside world and what little wonders there are.”

That smile slipped away. “Then… Hayami was lost to the sea. Cosmo-kun went after her. Jordan-san dropped us off and Yumuna told him to leave, never wanting him back. And from there, he wanted us to hide. Telling us, we can not trust the outsiders. Asking us if we wanted the raid from before to occur ever again.” Her face twisted. “You were not there to see it, but Jaril, Wouki and Yumuna argued greatly with both Cosmo-kun and Hayami-chan to be silent of the outside. There was also arguing over my daughter’s marriage to Yumuna, it was a need now.”

After a moment of silence, Hitomi looked up to the room. Her eyes showing a greater age than her body did. “Those that are with me are scared, confused and unsure. We have never been to the outside world. We know nothing about it. But my daughter has. She knows it’s dangers and wonders. And while she is naive? Cosmo-kun help guide her. And I trust his word, he is honest of heart and has courage when Yumuna began to show neither.”

“Yumana was weak of will.” spoke Debt as if he was stating the obvious.

Dejen roll his eyes to this, but didn’t comment on that as he focus ot Hitomi as he asked. “And you want to talk to the King, to let him know of your status and get the story straight before those lot try to make it like a kidnapping?”

“Exactly so.” Hitomi told. “I am formally requesting, to be under your clan’s protection, Dejen-dono.” Bowing her head.

Cosmo swung in with, “aka: we’re becoming your shinobi under your leadership.” Really catching Dejen a little off guard. Cosmo shrugged and told on. “I have a alright judge of character, and Hayami might be a little over optimistic, but she dosn’t make friends with anyone. If she can trust and call a changeling queen her friend-- one that can change faces, lie through their teeth and trick people for a living? I think we can give you a benefit of a doubt.” then pointed out, “that and… you know… Yumuna might send a few guys out to kill us.”

Unless I kill him by chance. thought Dejen, but he wasn’t sure on that part. Still he look to Hitomi as he asked. “Are you sure Hitomi? Because I would understand it greatly if you and those of your Clan would reside in Humilti to ensure the kits and teens would be raised in safety.”

Lifting her head, Hitomi told, “my responsibility to my clan is to ensure they are safe and secure. I can’t afford their lives in any way. They need to grow, to heal and to wake up that the world has changed. Our old ways don’t work anymore. We need to adapt.” Then scrunched her face. “Something those three fools stubbornly would refuse time and time again.”

Cosmo pitched in, “plus… I figured to add the King in because.. .you know… in case Yumuna grows a brain cell and figures to mention some striped is a slaver and have most the kingdom after you.”

Snorting, Dejen figure it was better to let Derous know and not be fooled. He look to Hitomi as he let a breath escape, as while part of his original plan work? There were only a handful left...and it made him wonder if things would improve. Knowing his luck? It might be. Dejen however kept these thoughts in his mind as outwardly he just gave a light grin and said. “Then I would be honored to have you all Hitomi. The Mitego Clan welcomes you and those of your clan.”

She gave a bow to that, and once her head rose up, told, “until a time comes? We are a clan of no name. We are no longer Ashala.” Then after a moment of silence, Hitomi looked to Cosmo and said, “I would wish to speak more, but I have kitsune to calm down and show my position to. There is a lot to be discussed.”

Cosmo smiled and said, “wheelchair leaving meeting-stations. All passengers please stay in your seats upon transit.” Making the women shook her head as he turned them around. Mercy opened the door for them, letting them out before closing it.

Johari was the first to voice, “Cosmo’s plan to see the King is a good one.”

“It is, give reassurance to the King I’m still trustworthy and make those of Ashala utter morons.” agreed Dejen as he activated his walky. “Port, take us to the capital now, we got a king to meet.”

“Yes sir!” responded the mare, ending the call as Dejen look to those around him as he knew those that were with him the longest understood his intentions, but those who question and gave looks? Those he was looking the most as he asked. “So, now that you know more, especially from those that just left, still going to give me dirty looks?”

A few twisted their faces, but eventually, Galdan sighed out, “I might reevaluate my rule about drinking on the job with all the shit you p ut me and my men through, Dejen.” Talon on face. And despite the tension, everyone laughed.

Dejen chuckle, but glance to Rah-Rah and Farin as he hadn’t heard from them. However to his surprise Karth spoke as the dragon spoke up.

“The Striped was reasonable in his choice. He was lucky he gain a choice he could work with.” going on to tell to Farin. “And I think you should be glad that the Striped chose the ‘least’ amount of bloodshed, Faun. This way, the few remaining are alive, unlike most cases where they would’ve been hunted down and killed.”

Regardless to this, Farin gave a glare to the dragon, and her arms soon crossed. Rah-Rah sighed and soon asked, “is that all Dejen?” Going on to tell, “Karth and I should really get back to work. The ship’s doing alright, but there’s a few things I wanted to still check up on. The Innovation does take a lot of attention and I think everyone could use a breather.”

Nodding, Dejen said. “Yeah, that's it everyone, go back to do what you’re all doing. We can take a breather in the capital, or even more back in Humilti.” watching them all beginning to leave and move, Dejen look to Johari as he remarked. “You know Joahri, you surprised me. I honestly thought you would’ve tried ripping my arm off...or my throat. Or even giving me a reminder of sorts with this situation.”

The Lioness gave a look, even as the other’s began to file out. “I’m a blackmane, Dejen. I know how to be patient and wait. I already had slight suspicions about the clan when they didn’t give you a way back to them. I know better than to just everything at face value. I just waited for the truth to show itself. If you were doing this for the wrong reasons, I would of found out and you would of been missing more than just an arm.”

“Which surprised me.” said Dejen as he let out a breath. “But...thanks for not doing that. And for giving me the benefit of the doubt, Johari.”

Smirking, Johari told, “I didn’t give you a benefit, Dejen. I’m just waiting for the day you mess up.” then padded her way out.

Staring at her leaving the room, Dejen told. “Oh now you’re just being sadistic!”

Asha chuckled and stood up telling, “she’s a blackmane. They can’t help but be sadistic.” Cheerfully adding, “it’s part of their charm.”

Grumbling, Dejen got up as he said. “Well if you excuse me Asha? I got to get ready to talk to the big King, be ready to have my deck ready-- and be on my toes if anything happened to me.” then added a bit loudly outside the door. “Like two Blackmanes jumping at me!” then sighed as he looks to Asha as he admits. “but...I’m glad that we managed to save them, it wasn’t what I originally had in mind...but I had to work with the options I had, Asha.”

She gave a nod and told, “deal with what is dealt.” Asha then said, “I’ll be a little busy for a while. I can feel the worry and pain from here.” Adding on, “you and the other’s hurt and killed a few people the kitsune used to call friend. Something like this.. Isn’t easy to deal with.” And roamed out to do what she could to ease their pain.

Sighing a bit, Dejen began walking out as he took out his deck of cards, feeling each card as he shuffled them. Well, lets just hope that they won’t get the urge to kill me. Or the other's...would be a real shame too. But I’m sure Hitomi would handle them...I hope. Then again...lets just hope things go smoothly with Derous and then ... a frown on his face as Dejen thought.

What to do next? I could just stay in Humitli, let Rah-Rah, Karth and Gem work over the ship, maybe help them too. WE all need a breather and the kitsunes need time to just...heal. Heal and let the pain be healed ...maybe it’ll be good to stay at Humilti, that way we can just destress, relax and just be thankful things didn’t become worse. hands shuffling all the while as Dejen thought more. Hrm, maybe I can also take a moment to consider on what to do, bounties probably, but we’ll need to find about this slaver empire...maybe find more of the former Ashala members while we’re at it? Try to group them in under our protection? That way...things will be better. Maybe help regrow them…

It was hard to say on what could happen in all honesty, but Dejen was dealing with the cards he was dealt with. It was up to him figure things out, even more while they relax and destress.

After a quick trip to the capital, with explaining to King Derous with Hitomi with her clan and the circumstances? Things admitally went better, granted Dejen couldn’t stay to play poker, as he wanted to head straight to Humilti. Much to both gambler and King displeasure.

So they headed straight to Humiliti to not only let the engineers look at the ship, but to also just...take a very long breather. (done)

Most of it was just to help the new ‘Shouki’ clan and establish them into the town. A process that took a bit as they needed a bit of a secluded area for their Clan to get started. Something that took the Mayor, the Herno and the Hive/swarm to help with. Really the place had become almost complicated with all the head leaders that lived there.

All the while, the kitsune were steadily moved in. using tents for the time being as the houses would take a bit of time. While this was being done, Mercy found herself coming to the new clan sight. Normally, she would of been at the ship and doing a few little tasks. But she had been asked by Hayami to come here, because of her mother’s request. So the Queen was understandably puzzled on what the new clan head wanted.

Trotting towards the area undisguised, Mercy glance over around on finding Hitomi as she mused over on what Hitomi wanted. Maybe she need someone to talk to about Humilti, who is the actual ‘leader’ here? Maybe learn about changelings and how we work, possibly ask on how many there are or about the difference between changeling and shiftlings. thought Mercy as she spotted Hitomi as she noticed Hitomi was in a wheelchair still, being pushed around by her youngest, Saya.

Coming up to them, Mercy spoke. “Hello Hitomi, Saya.” then look to Hitomi as she asked. “Hayami mention you asked for me?”

Hitomi smiled and said, “I did.” And turned to ask, “Saya-chan, could you move me over there?” Motioning to a corner of the walled off area of the new clan space. Something Saya was happy to do and begin moving her. Mercy kept pace, as Hitomi said, “Mercy-san, it is my understanding that you are something akin to a… unofficial wife to Dejen-dono?”

“That is correct,” nodded Mercy as she spoke. “Me and Windy have been with Dejen, and while Dejen is not married, it is unofficial. The only reason we haven’t made it official, is because of, a reason that will seem odd to you, Hitomi.”

Nodding, Hitomi asked, “may I know why?” Proceeding to tell, “I wish to know your position in the clan. And while I would refer to my traditions? I have come to understand from both my Daughter and Cosmo-kun, that your clan is much more complex in working.”

“It is.” affirmed Mercy as she explained. “The positioning of our Clan is that while I am the ‘top’ of the rank among the changelings of my Hive in the Clan? Dejen is the ‘King’ and the Clan-head as he outranks me.” going on to explain further. “While my position would be ‘wife’ and Windy would be a ‘concubine’? The reason we haven't made it official, is because we seek a third female for Dejen to fall interest in and be interested in him return.”

“It is odd, I know.” said Mercy as she could easily feel their emotions as she went on. “But for the longest time, before Dejen became a Clan head? He believed that no female would fallen interest in him, and while the two of us have earn his love and he remain loyal to us? He is...attracted to those of bipedal.” letting out a sigh as she admit further. “While we would’ve prefer one who was equine like us? They would never understand Dejen like we do, and we both know that even if he does love us? He cannot help but see attraction of those similar to him in body shape.”

Hitomi gave a nod to this and spoke, “thank you for speaking your mind. All of this is new and difficult for us all.” Going into thought to admit, “while most of us wish to pair off with a spouse? I am faced with the hard truth that we may have to share partners for my clans growth. But only if they are willing. It is a burden that my come on our children the most, than us.”

Looking to Mercy, Hitomi added, “I would also like to present a offer. One to ensure that we are indeed, allies to the other. Where you will not harm us, and we would not harm you.” Hand up so Saya would stop moving her. “I would like, as the head of my clan, to offer one of my daughters to your husband in marriage.”

Mercy had to give a look at how sudden this was, and nearly recoiled in shock with Hitomi adding, “the first to be up for such a thing, would be my eldest, Hayami.” Though before Mercy could voice anything, Hitomi gave a coy smile, “but I think we both know that will never happen.” Saya… blinking in confusion and looking at her mother.

Mercy let out a relieved breath to that, as she soon asked. “Hitomi, while I am...surprised of this offer, I admit, I’m a bit shocked that you would offer one of your daughters, to Dejen no less. I mean no offense, but I thought you would pick another for this alliance, like say Susumu for example?”

Shaking her head, Hitomi told, “that defeats the purpose. Susumu doesn’t lead he clan, Dejen does. He is the one I have to appeal to, and in turn, give one of my daughters to. As a gesture of faith and a means to appease my own clan that he can be trusted.”

Saya frowned and spoke, “mother, not to speak out of turn. But what about Hayami-chan? She’s the eldest.”

Waving a hand, the mother laughed, “Saya-chan, I know better. I know Hayami-chan only has eyes for Cosmo-kun. She might accept the responsibility, but she would never be fully loyal.” Going on to add in amusement. “I’m sure the tom-cat would be secretly jealous.”

Scrunching up her face, Saya looked ready to ask, but Hitomi told assuredly, “trust me daughter. He might be stone faced, but Cosmo-kun’s actions all these years speak much more loudly than any word he ever bothered to say.”

“On that, I can fully agreed.” nodded Mercy as she look to Hitomi as she went on. “But I accept your offer, Hitomi.” she however asked in slight concern. “However...I should ask, did you have the time to learn more on Stripes...or at the very least, ask around about Dejen? He is…’unqiue’ in a sense.”

Sighing, Hitomi told, “I know you wish for there to be love, Mercy-dono.” An odd thing to hear from the kitsune. “But unlike you westerners? Sometimes honor and duty is more important than personal feelings. I am doing this to assure my clan, to solidify our position and have a physical deal and covenant between us.”

“It is why I’m offering my daughters.” Told the now single mother. “You may choose who you think is most worthy.” Then added in a near teasing way, “possibly not my youngest. She is a flirt.” Smiling at the ‘mother!’ Saya gave with a bit of pouting.

Giggling a bit, Mercy joked. “Probably for the best, Saya would probably make poor Dejen reconsider life choices.” then soon said to Hitomi. “If you excuse me Hitomi? I wish to see each of your daughters, to see who is worthy to be wedded to Dejen.”

To that, Hitomi told, “if you can give me a day? I can have all my daughters ready to meet you in person. We take situations like this seriously, so I would ask that they have time to properly prepare and see you in person after prepared.” (end)

Considering it, Mercy soon nodded. “I can understand that Hitomi.” she soon asked. “Should I return here tomorrow?”

Thinking on it, Hitomi told, “the soonest I can have them ready is tomorrow. If I was given the time? I would ask a week.” Proceeding to explain, “my second eldest had a broken leg, and while magically healed? Still needs time. Much like I am still in this chair, due to how severe my injuries were.”

Raising a hoof, Mercy assured. “If you need a week? Then it would be for the best. Not only for you all to recover, but to be fully ready.” she gave a light smile as she added. “Plus, it’ll give me time to let Dejen know about this. Give him time to be mentally ready for this as well.”

Hitomi smiled a bit, but gave a nod and told, “if you wish to bring him with while choosing, you may. It is partially his right as he would be seeing his possible bride.” After a moment though, Hitomi asked, “how close do you think Hayami and Cosmo hare by this point?” Going on to admit, “with how things are? I hope that they think about marriage. But the two never seem to talk about it, despite myself giving Cosmo-kun my blessing.”

“That is hard to say.” admit Mercy with a sigh. “Both like the other, but both are afraid to say it. Even more so since they are unsure what the other will say. What I can say however?” looking to Hitomi as she suggested. “Be patience and wait. That's all I can offer, otherwise we just need to gently nudged them-- or if you’re concern on how long things really are? I suggest on consul with Asha.”

A smile on her face as Mercy told. “The Whitemane is an expert on love and had married more people in seven different marriages, so she could give you a far better answer than I can.”

Nodding, Hitomi freely admitted, “if it weren't for the betrothal and my stubborn husband? I would of had Hayami seduce that cat once she showed her interest.” Almost making Mercy surprised. Possibly more so when Hitomi added, “though seduction may have never worked. Cosmo-kun is a very hard nut. I should know, I once tested him when Hayami was away, had all my daughters fawn on him to practice. Did not even sweat.”

Laughing to this, Mercy tease. “Should I expect them all to do the same to Dejen once they meet him?”

Shaking her head, Hitomi told, “no, they’re not preparing to seduce him. They’re getting ready to show they are loyal brides and later, wives.” Telling on, “we have a very long standing tradition for the women to lay down arms and follow the husbands lead later in life when a family is made. I won’t change this. And it’s a tradition I want to keep going. They know their duty.”

Letting out a small breath, Hitomi spoke, “I just wish to ask about my daughter and the boy, since they seem close enough to bed the other. But Hayami either becomes uncertain, or Cosmo seems to keep distance. And he hasn’t told me why-- I think he knows what I am trying to do.”

“He is a lot more smarter than he seems.” agreed Mercy as she soon shook her head and look to the wheelchair kitsune. “If you excuse me, Hitomi? I do need to go and tell Dejen of this news.” then let out a hum as she said. “Wonder if I should ask Asha to marry us off? Maybe see if we can contact some other's…” her mind thinking of Felix, possibly the Twins...but figure they’re too far off.

Plus who knows how long till they come across them all.

Mercy refocus on the now, as wave a hoof. “Farewell Hitomi, Saya.”

Hitomi gave a nod of a bow, and Saya did the same. After that, they moved on. Possibly to speak or deal with the rest of the clan. Still, as Mercy began to trot off, she began to mull over this. She might have to ask more questions later of how this whole ‘marriage’ thing would work. Hitomi made it clear it was a sort of ‘covenant’ between them, a deal of sorts. But further details were unsaid. Something to do in a week.

There was also a question of how the marriage would be handled when a ‘bride’ was chosen, what traditions go with what, would old traditions need to be brought in, or would new ones be made on the spot for this Clan? It also didn’t help that she had a peanut gallery in the Swarm mind as the other Queens heard about this.

I don’t get these kitsunes. Why offer up a daughter to be married to the Striped if they already knew Mercy is using him for the brood? Jali asked in confusion.

Its part of their traditions, it’s an agreement of sorts between the two groups. Or in this case two Clans, help ensure a sort of trust with mixing of bloodlines. Mercy filled in a respnod that made somewhat sense to the other Queens.

Isn’t that a bit...wasteful? Jali asked. Why bother to have one of them in the picture when you and the pegasus already have Dejen to yourself? Plus it wouldn’t benefit the Hive much.

in the short term, maybe. Text seemed to announce in thought. but this was to ensure both clans are loyal to the other. Long term I think it’s an opportunity we can’t pass up. Secure that this clan stays and allow us to gain a new boon. Kitsune are formidable. Adding their ranks with the Herno and Opnehu makes our hive that much more saffer. So nurturing their growth and safety is a priority that will pay off big time.

Mercy couldn’t help but have a smirk in her tone. And now you’re fully understanding why Dejen is trying to get all sorts of things and people added. Short term it wouldn’t make much sense, but in the longer term? He’s establishing a foundation to make this place not only secure? But to ensure it’s defendable in all variations.

Nevertheless, Lonil spoke in. a bride must be chosen and it will be a week until you and Dejen meet them. Mercy mentally nod to this, as she also knew she had other things to do as she told.

If you excuse me? I got a Striped to find. already asking one of her children to find Dejen, and to her slight surprise and delight? He wasn’t gambling, he was actually in the ship helping the engineers on looking over the ship as it seemed he was focused more on the ship than his vices for once.

Mercy giggled to that as she trotted faster, as she was sure Dejen would either be shocked or delighted by this news. Especially in the upcoming week!

Breathing in, Hayami tried to assure herself, that she could do this. Part of her shook and was still a little unsure, not sure if she should. But after everything? After all this turmoil and pain and hardship? She wanted to try and make something light out of this. Still, she hesitated. Hayami almost felt the need to force herself just to walk forward to one of the many, many rooms of the ship.

Stopping at the door, Hayami felt anxious. Thoughts of doubt and worry springing to mind. And for a long moment, she just stood at the door, just trying to get the courage in her to do it. But for some reason, it felt harder than it should. Much harder. Why was she so anxious and unsure? She was a kitsune, she never hesitated to do something!

Well, she admitted to herself that wasn’t true. It made Hayami gulp again, had ready to reach for the door, but pull back. She felt so… scared. She shouldn't, not in the least. She heard in whispers that Cosmo has a thing for her. And Asha even gave advice that she should just speak with him. But taking that next step, it…. Why did it scare her so much?

Every now and then, a changeling would pass by her, almost raising a brow and noting she had been standing in front of cosmo’s door for five minutes. Then seven. Then ten. Twelve-- and seeming to still be stuck in place, unable to reach for the door.

Although while some changelings pass by, one just stare at Hayami as the drone just told in a scotish accent. “Oh just stop being a pansy and just open the bloody door!”

Hayami pointed and told, “this isn’t easy for me!” And turned to try and knock, but her hand didn’t even reach the door. She tried again, but once more it stopped inches. She went to pull back-- only for her hand to forcefully pulled up and knock on the door.

Hayami stood in shock, the changeling smiling and pleased with themselves. But after a while… that smile slipped away. They waited and there was no response.

The changeling glance to Hayami and could easily feel all the mixture of emotions coming from the vixen as she let out a grumbling breath as she trotted foward to Hayami, wings buzzing as she raise herself to be at eye level as she spoke. “Hayami,” looking to the vixen as she told. “Just go in. Real simple you know.”

“No, not simple!” Hayami seemed to complain back. She stole a glance at the door, still very hesitant. That hesitation turning to justification as she said, “maybe… he’s just sleeping. I shouldn’t interrupt him.” Turning to leave.

A hoof grip her shoulder as the changeling stated. “Now your just being daft in the head.” looking to Hayami as she said. “Either you go through that damn door and talk with him, or you’re just going to make things worse in drawing it out.” giving a rather firm look to Hayami as she questioned. “What do you Kitsunes like to use as a motto? Live on the blade tip? Well if you stop using your fears and start using your courage, you’ll never get the chance to gain what you want the most.”

Ears folded back and looking away, Hayami told, “I’m not courageous.” Lips pressing tightly to add, “and I could never live like my kin. I even gave up that I would ever find them when my home was razed.” Then glanced at the door. “The only reason any of this happened, was because Cosmo-kun took the lead. I… what do I say to someone like him?”

The changeling raise a hoof and gently ‘punch’ Hayami on the head as it was more of a tap as the changeling told. “You ask him what he wants to give to you and stop being afraid.” a more softer look was on the changeling face as she told. “If you keep being hesitant and afraid, you’ll never get the chance.” then soon place both hooves on Hayami shoulders as she said. “Now take a deep breath, focus on what you gotta do, and stop being a little pansy brat!”

Hayami flinched, and she began to feel… rather down right there and then. She fumbled with her hands in confusion, and gave the door a look of anxious uncertainty. The changeling rolled her eyes and banged on the door, making Hayami look torn between running for it, or shouting to stop.

But again, after a moment… nothing. This really had the changeling curious, and without asking, opened the door. Hayami tried to stop her, but once the door was open, they just saw an empty room, no cat in sight. Hayami… gave a heavy sigh of relief.

The changeling glance over… and frown in annoyance. “Where the bloody hell is that damn furball?” pulling away from Hayami as she got on all four hooves as the changeling contacted in the Swarm mind. Hey, does anyone know where Cosmo is? The damn fool isn’t in his room!

There were a bit of responses as one group of changelings said they just saw him, another said that he was in the kitchen earlier, it made the changeling with Hayami snort, as apparently the cat was moving in and out of the ship fairly consistantly. The changeling soon look to Hayami as she told. “Well it seem your cat is a wanderer. Nobody knows where he is right now.”

“Oh.” was all Hayami said. She looked at the room, then the hall… then back to the mare to say in shy manner, “I suppose I should… look for him.” Turning away to head in some random direction.

Snorting a bit, the changeling shook her head as she grumble to herself. “Bloody kitsunes never seem to make up their damn minds.”

Hayami ignored this, though it didn’t make her feel any better. Actually, as she mulled over it a little, she only felt that much more down. And while she wasn’t aware of how down she felt, the changelings around did. A few giving her a bit of room. Hayami played with the idea to find Cosmo… but figured that today just wasn't a good day or time.

So, Hayami decided to go and find someplace to just… well, sulk in honesty. She should try and meditate, but she just felt bad now. Was she just a ‘pansy brat’? She wasn’t sure what ‘pansy’ was, but clearly it had something to do with being some brat. It made her sigh heavily and go up a flight of stairs.

Although while she was going up, she heard a voice calling out. “Hey Hayami,” as Gem was coming down the stairs, with a curious expression on her face as she asked. “What got you down in the slumps?”

Making a face, Hayami played with the idea of playing it off… but she knew that wouldn’t work. She wasn’t that great at lying. So, she just sighed and told, “I am a ‘pansy brat’ coward.” Figuring not to really hide it.

Giving a look to this Gem, asked. “Uh, mind giving me context Hayami? Because I have no idea what sort of crazy conclusion you came to that.”

Shaking her head, Hayami told, “not mine. Was a changelings.” going on to add, “I was trying to knock on Cosmo-kuns door. I thought that now was a good time to… express myself. Tell him…” Then ducked her head. “I hesitated and still feel scared of telling him. Not sure what to say, how to tell him… what he will think…”

Nodding a bit, Gem cross her arms as she said. “I understand how you feel.” looking to Hayami as she lean on the wall as she admit. “Believe it or not, I was in your situation before Hayami. Confessing to someone I grew up with that I like them more than just a friend, tartarus it took me years to actually consider on saying it.”

Looking away, Hayami asked, “it… didn’t go well?” Sounding a bit worried.

Snorting in amusement and with a low grin Gem told. “Well considering how long me and Biscuit went at it, I’m pretty sure it went ‘well’, Hayami.”

Now this, had Hayami confused. She pulled her brows close, she gave Gem another look… then voiced, “but… if you and him are bedded… why are you here and not with him?” Then voiced on, “or he here and not…” Trying to understand something that was just out of her grasp of understanding.

Shaking her head, Gem said. “Because we talked about what would happen.” looking to Hayami as she went on. “Believe me, I love that dope and I’m pretty sure he loves me. But right now? I got a job to do in helping Dejen and making sure things go smooth.” going on to tell in a joking tone. “You all need a genius like me, and if I went you loose a demolition and gemstone expert.”

Snorting as Gem added. “Sure Karth is good, but his ego is as big as this ship, you all would lose it in a week if you keep working with him.” then look as she said in a softer tone. “Believe me, I would rather have nothing to have my alpha male with me, but me and Biscuit understand that our own Alpha’s need our help. Can you imagine Jordan or Shady able to repair anything in that ship without the guy?”

Hayami looked down, nodding in understanding. But then she asked something that was almost odd. “But.. how do I talk to Cosmo over… over being… more?” Being around kitsune-- even a few of Hayami’s sisters, none seemed reluctant about sex, lovemaking or even the aspect of possible marriage.

So it was almost odd for Gem to see Hayami speak and almost look so shy and unsure about saying ‘mates’, like it was an almost taboo thing to say. Even more as Hayami went on. “I know he’s not invincible. But… he is so…” Making a face of confusion of how to say it, but told, “he can be so strong and unshakeable and… I’m not sure how to speak to him about being more than… friends.” Then hugged herself. “Always, we were… friends. Close friends, but just that. I don’t know how I am supposed to… change with that. I know what I must do, but all the same I feel… feel oddly scared of asking.”

Gem hum a bit, thinking over Hayami words as she looked to Hayami and said. “Well, actions speak louder than words.” going on to tell. “When I met Biscuit again, I was scared shitless of what to say to him, or how to express on my actual feelings for the guy. So, there was one thing to do.” looking to Hayami as she said. “I walk up to him, get close enough and kiss him until we ran out of air.”

Gem almost wanted to laugh at the flushed face Hayami had. “Up and… and… and…” Stuttering slowly at the end, her mind seeming to picture it. Gem smirked, knowing the kitsune liked the idea form how she smiled… Then stopped smiling when the vixen just fell over conked out. Leaving Gem to look around and wonder, what just happened?

Moving by Hayami and gently patting her face. “Uh Hayami? Hayami?” then when she got no response she let out a sigh as she figure what she would say would probably work. Leaning down in Hayami ear, Gem whisper out, “Hayami get up, some kitsune skank is trying to get at your cat.”

She frowned when nothing happened. So she leaned up and patted Hayami a few more times, trying to snap her out of it. When the vixen did open her eyes, she blinked and looked to Gem… then slowly sat up, rubbing her head, “I… what happened?”

“You just conk out after getting a mental image.” then frown as she asked. “Why did that happen though, aren’t you suppose to be mentally ready for seduction and all sort of tricks?”

Flushing deeply, Hayami looked away and shyly told while playing with a stain of hair, “I am not as confident as my younger sisters with sex.”

“Not even a kiss?” asked Gem with a raise brow.

Head low, Hayami said, “kissing stranger to trick is one thing. K-kissing Cosmo-k-kun…” Flushing one more and drifting into thought… before shuttering, “no, no… I…. it would be…” again, a tangled confusion in her tone.

Sitting down by Hayami on the stairs, Gem asked. “Why are you like this?” looking on at Gem asked. “You like the cat, right? You want to be with him forever, right? There's literally nothing stopping you as you’re in a new clan, with nothing holding you back for you to go and claim Cosmo as yours.”

Turning to her, Haymai told, “you haven't seen what I had.” And turned away while her tail curled around to her lap. “To see someone you think a stranger show up weak and starved. To help and watch them get stronger. To tell you things you never thought or seen. Help push you along to do a task. To council you without thought. To fight by your side, face things that…”

Hayami let out a breath. “He faced mages that can turn minds and make reality look like something else in illusion. He fought slavers with armed men with nothing but wit. More than once he would save me, and in turn my clan. I… I feel… inadequate.” Then drifted in thought. “I am strong. But he’s… just so much stronger. And I feel… feel that I’m not up to the right standard for him. That I’ve been more burden than once.”

Head hung, Hayami asked, “do.. You know why I no longer feel he is invincible?” Keeping her gaze down. “It was when he was shot, by Dejen.” Seeming to drop the honorifics for this. “I recall it clearly. Cosmo did not dodge. I know him, he could of.” then sighed out. “But… I realized, after seeing more of Dejen’s gun. If Cosmo had moved… I or those nearest to me, would of been shot. He… took the shot, knowing it may kill him. How… how do I match to something like that, with no hesitation? I was not groomed to be warrior, but he has the heart of one.”

Gem snorted as she said. “Hayami, if there's one thing I learned in my years? Even the strong people need someone to depend on.” Leaning back as she said. “Oh sure Cosmo could handle all those threats-- but they’re only the physical. You helped him with his mental or emotional, even if he never said it, or showed it-- he relied on you for support.” looking to her as Gem went on. “You found him, healed him, and did a lot for him. Any guy would be stupid to not appricate the one who saved them, and reject what your peers said to do.”

“And who said you aren’t ‘right’ for him?” questioned Gem as she pointed to Hayami. “By who rules? Who standards? I’m pretty sure no one would judge you, tartarus they’re probably be happy you two are together.” She look to hayami as the diamond dog remark. “But I will say this, you remind me more of a Striped than a Kitsune. They tend to be more honest in their feelings.”

Gem move a hand on Hayami shoulder as she said. “So do what the Stripes do. Go all the way, or don’t bother at all. If you keep doubting yourself, keep holding yourself back in uncertainty? Then you may never know Hayami.” a more gentler and softer tone came from Gem as she gently grip Hayami shoulder in assurance. “Only you can make the move, Hayami, you either give it your all or don’t.”

Then soon finished with a soft smile. “If you want to be successful in this? You got to find it in yourself,” then gave a big toothy smile. “How else are you gonna do something if you don’t seek it?”

Hayami made a small sound, but told, “I’m just… scared.” Sighing deeply once more. “We have been friends for… years. I’m just not sure, how to touch the subject. Or what to say.” Pressing her lips tightly, even as the stairwell patterned with others using it. “I just…”

“Hey Hayami.” Making the kitsune jump, fumble and get out Cosmo’s name, the cat himself coming down from some steps over head. “You got a moment? I had something to ask.” Adding on while pointing over head, “also, I got myself lost. Can’t figure out where my room is.” Gem trying her best not to laugh.

“Its down there.” told Gem as he pointed down the hall. “We should put a sign on it, just so you can recall it.” then look to Hayami as she gently pat the vixen shoulder as she got up and told. “I should get going, I do need to do something.” then look to Hayami as mouthed. ‘Don’t let your fear control you’. Then began heading off to another direction as the diamond dog went back to her own plans.

While Hayami shifted, Cosmo added to Gem, “hey, could you pass Dejen a message along?” Getting the dog to stop and look back. The Herno told while placing him near Hayami, “I wanted him to know that I’ll be sticking around here for a bit.”

Hayami turned curiously, looking a little confused. Cosmo went on, “I talked with Hitomi and since she’s technically the clan head? That makes Hayami the next heir.” Teling to Hayami, “she wanted to talk to you about that and a few other things.”

“Oh… yes…” Hayami spoke fluttered at the reminder. “That…” Looking down in thought. But, she gave a nod. “I had forgotten about that. I was… busy…”

Cosmo nodded, but finished up to Gem, “anyways. We might be here for a while to help the Clan out. Maybe after things are settled? We’ll ride along to keep searching out the bits and pieces of her former clan. But until then? We’ll be taking some leave.”

Snorting in amusement, Gem told in a grinning tone. “No problem. I’ll be sure to let the boss know.” then wave off. “We’ll keep a eye out for those kitsunes for you lot when we’re out and about. If we’re lucky we’ll find some along the way and drop them off here.”

“Search the Griffon Kingdom.” Cosmo seemed to advise. “They’re the ones that wanted ‘war dogs’. Or, some did.” then shrugged, “but I don’t have any real leads, so… sorry on that front.” Then glanced to Hayami, “anyways. We need to meet with your mom, she seemed a bit pushy about it.”

Hayami nodded and as she began to follow him, the kitsune gave one more look to Gem, smiled and nod before again, resuming to follow him.

Gem shook her head as she turn to walk off, moving a hand to raise a walky as she said. “Hey Dejen, its Gem. Apparently Cosmo and Hayami are sticking around here in Humilti to help with the Shouki Clan.”

“Really?” spoke Dejen in slight surprised. “Huh...well I should’ve seen that, its reasonable too.” the Striped told as he asked. “Did he mention anything else?”

“Well I did mention about finding the kitsunes around while they stay here, so Cosmo mention on finding what we can in the Griffon Kingdoms, since some wanted ‘war dogs’.” the Striped sighed in his end, as he seems to think on something and told.

“I’ll figure it out...at best, I’ll need to visit a rat for info.”

Gem raise her brow, but the walky ended on Dejen sighed as Gem shrug, figuring it was probably someone Dejen met and didn’t bother to mention as she pockets her walky and began moving. She however mused on if she should put in a form of request to stay with Biscuit in a month or two, mostly since it’ll give the group a good chance to do a bit more work before she would want to settle with her dog.

Sure this group is her pack, and this place is a home...but at the same time she will feel the need to be with her Alpha male, and in all honesty? Gem figure her time with the group would be ending since she does need to think about pups. She isn’t getting any younger after all.

Not to mention she hasn’t tried the more peaceful life...that and she figured this Jordan guy might need help in smithing too.

Just a day after the events with Cosmo and Hayami, Dejen was currently on the ship hull, leaning on his relaxing chair as he was taking the time to appreciate the views around him. As well as taking in the whole ‘meeting the brides’ situation he would have to go with Hitomi and her daughters. It took him by surprise, even more as he had to ask Susumu if this was what usually happens if a Kitsune Clan made an alliance with another group?

Suffice to say, Susumu told that usually it wasn’t so forthright, as there was usually a lot of factors to play in. Even less of a situation like this.

But Susumu told that it was a tradition and insurance to assure both Clans that not only there was a ‘agreement’ but also a strengthening of bloodlines.

Dejen let out a breath to this, but he had to admit that despite how things happened with Hayami Clan, or former clan in this case, he supposes things weren’t exactly worse. Mostly since there were at least saved people and a forming of a new Clan. So there was that.

Shaking his head, Dejen lean back more as he wanted to take in the peace and scenery that was around him. Mostly the later.

It began to become a bit harder to relax when there was a clicking of hooves, something that just was loud to hear on a metal ship. And any peace was robbed when he heard Farin call out, “Dejen! Dejen I need to talk with you!”

I should probably stop hoping for a bit of relaxing in times like these. thought Dejen as he opened his eyes and soon got up as he turned his head to ask to Farin. “Yes Farin, what do you need? Is Karth being stubborn in giving that book to you, or did that mouse of yours managed to contact you somehow?”

Slowing up, farin shook her head and said, “neither.” And told while pointing, “I don’t want to rush you, but this is important. I know where another Alumina is.”

Dejen let out a breath, but asked as he knew this was serious. “Is it in the Holds?”

The striped almost twitched upon hearing, “Hirue’s old village.” It almost made him want to sigh, but Farin said, “that village was more than just a Herno village Dejen. It was a demon hunter village.”

Dejen place a hand on his forehead, letting a deep breath in, as he said. “Alright. We’ll start heading out, Farin…” then soon activate his walky. “Alright everyone, hate to cut this short, but Farin found another of those mystical books. Back in Hirue old place, apparently it's a demon hunter village.” then soon added. “Also I need one of the kids to go and send Hitomi a quick message that a bigger priority showed up and we need to schedule another day, everyone get to the ship, start up and head straight to the village.”

Ending the comm, Dejen look to Farin as he told. “And you do realize that Karth will probably ‘insist’ coming with us to get that book.”

Farin made a face, but shook her head to tell, “he can come, but I don’t want him to take this book. It might have clues of what I need.” Telling, “I know you’re not thrilled, but I need to stress this, Dejen. The demon that had the last Alumina? They were compulsively writing about this demon hunter village, about how it worked-- he wasn’t the only in on it. Other demons were in on the act on trying to destroy it. And a number were sure an Alumina was there because they could sense it.”

A bit of irritation came on Dejen face as he said to Farin. “Then let's just hope that we can get it, or any other of those damnable books.” already moving to pack up his chair as he went on. “We better have Asha with us too, just in case.” thinking and adding. “I really hope that it's just two...finding one nearly caused a world ending castopehery-- I don’t want to find out there's a bigger demon or something buried under that town.”

A little irritated, Farin took in slow breaths to stay calm before saying, “Dejen, please. Gripe all you like, but I need you to understand.” And said very pointedly. “There was an Alumina in the possession of Demon Hunters.” While Dejen rolled his eyes, Farin told, “a herno people dedicated to destroying demons. What do you think they would put into a book like an Alumina?”

A more annoyed groan escape from Dejen as he knew the answer. “Ways to defeat demons probably...the more I learn about these books, the more I’m glad I’m starting to hate them.” holding up the chair in a arm as the Striped had to admit that it was good to learn about this info, but it was honestly horrible timing to find this out now. He admittedly want to blame Karth for waiting this long for giving the book to Farin.

But even as he went inside, Farin not far behind, she told on. “More than that Dejen. They had tracking means, trapping means, binding, banishing-- purifying!” Telling him, “it’s the last one I need to know, because if they had purifying ways on demonic things, they might have the answers I need to purify the Alumina’s. And if I have that, then I can finally get to work on stopping something much worse from happening in the future!”

“Let me guess, the demon thats in Tartarus that's learning all of the knowledge he has with his cursed books will break out more sooner than later and cause Armageddon?” asked Dejen as he pass his chair to a changeling to put away.

With an annoyed sighed, Farin said, “you can be impossible, you know that?” Feeling annoyed at his responses. “You know what? never mind. I’ll just go and get ready for the search.” And turned away, rushing down the hall to do as she said.

Dejen snort as he headed to the bridge. Me? Impossible? She should be glad I’m taking this shit seriously. Taking her word about these books, going to these places to gather these books and even making sure she has a means to get around. ITs not exactly my fault that ever since I’ve got wrap into this mystical bullshit, things haven’t been ‘simple’ for us lately. the Striped shaking his head as he consider that maybe Farin was just a bit too strung up.

That or maybe rarely bother to get along with anyone as she keeps to herself and to that book. Sure he knows how important it is to find these Aluminas-- but seriously get a life or talk to someone! Dejen shake his head as he shook those thoughts out. Figuring that it wasn’t as important in the long run. He heard a response of a changeling that he delivers the message to Hitomi about the clan needing to leave and she understands if its something big.

Dejen move into the bridge as he settle down in his chair, rubbing his forehead as he can’t wait to get that book, come back here and resume the bits of relaxing before whatever comes up throw them in a curveball. Like heading to the griffon kingdoms and maybe stopping by Equestria to find that rat broker.

69

Farin nearly squinted her eyes, still feeling rather wound up after Dejen’s near cynical and sometimes dismissive wave offs. She wished he bother to take this more seriously, or maybe be more optimistic! The Faun took another breath to keep calm and again, resume going over the demonic book and writing down notes into her main one.

As much as she knew about the Alumina’s location in the village? She didn’t know the exact position. So far there were little hints or ideas, but only that. Little clues. It was annoying and Farin tried to focus on the task at hand. The importance of it all. She let out a long breath of minor annoyance at the door being knocked, and she called more calmly, “yes?” closing one book and using a band to secure it closed.

Opening it Gem peak in and said. “Hey Farin, I wanted to ask you about something.” she however remarked. “Although from the looks of it, it seem you’re busy with something right now.”

Farin turned and told, “a little. I’m trying to figure out where exactly the next Alumina is. I know it’s in the village we’re going to, but not what building or… wall.” Turning back to activate a row of runes on the bok, making sure it kept closed. “But, what do you need?”

“Well, I was planning on asking you on what runic knowledge you would be willing to share-- since you seem to like using those,” then told as she leaned on the doorway. “But I heard from passing changelings that you seem to be more wound up in annoyance than usual. Which probably means you talked with the boss, right?” the diamond dog soon asked. “So what did exactly did Dejen say this time?”

Making a face, Farin said, “nothing.” Then shook her head, “look, Gem. I would be happy to teach you more about runic magic, but I really don’t have time for that. I need to get back to my research.” Motioning to her desk with both books. It almost made Gem want to snort.

“No offense Farin ,but when haven’t you done research? Tartarus since you got on the ship, it’s been research, research, research. The only times you bother to come out of your room is either grabbing a bite to eat, or in that garden place.” then soon told. “Look I get it, these Aluminas are important to find and all, but if you don’t make time to, oh I don’t know, interact with some of us, then it's starting to seem like you're avoiding us on purpose.”

Rubbing her head, Farin told, “I’m not. This is just very important. I can’t just… drop it, I need to keep searching for answers and solutions. It’s just… too important!” Hands being tossed up in the air.

“There's important,” started Gem, “And then there's being an introvert.” then shook her head as she said. “Look, I get it. You need answers and stuff, fine. But does it occur to you that you could ask some of us? I mean, sure we may not know much on these books, but sometimes a second or third opinion is good, right?” going on to give an example. “I mean, if Dejen didn’t bother to show up when we were in Ponyville, then you wouldn’t know where that dreadnought city was, right?”

“I think you’re mixing opinions with requests, Gem.” Said the faun almost flatly in annoyance. “Because, I can’t just ask for another opinion-- no one else here can read the books, and one of them would curse you guys.” Then went on, “Sure I could write a translation-- but that’s not the point.” Shaking her head at the end.

Taking a breath, Farin said, “I know what you’re trying to say, but I’m on a time limit with no defined date. I’m a little pressured to find the answers and truths before it all just goes down hill.”

Gem couldn’t help but snort, mostly on how familiar that was as she said. “Oh I think we all know what that felt like. Dejen the most.”

Almost annoyed to this, Farin said, “no, I don’t think you do.” going on to name, “I have to find a way to stop the curse on these books before Milo gets so deep, he’ll run himself into the ground because of his book! I have to find a way to purify or destroy others before that Knowledge demon escapes and uses it all to turn the world on its head. I have to find the other books before other people, because there’s a very, very rare and small handful of people that understand just how dangerous the books are.” Going on to press, “do you know what it feels like? To have the knowledge that there are tens of people with Aluminas, and having the potential to destroy entire nations or even the world-- and not realize it until they started the process?”

Gem gave a light shrug and confess. “Probably not.” but continue on. “But honestly? It sound like you got a lot of shit on your plate than Dejen. All he had to worry about was fulfilling a deal with that wish-granting fox thing in the temple, you got to deal with these books and a shit ton of stuff.” then soon told. “But it doesn’t mean you don’t have to handle it alone. I mean...the reason you’re with us is because you need our help, right? So, doesn’t that mean you can have less shit to deal with if you let Dejen help.”

Going on to joke. “I mean, I’m pretty sure if he can handle other dimensional people, various demons after the Twins, or even going on to help stop these world ending events-- pretty sure he could help out in book hunting from dangerous people too.”

“It’s not just bookhunt!” Gem found the faun shouting, hand hitting her desk as she stood up. “It’s finding hints and clues to make sure the world I live in lives, Gem.” Shook Farin. “Dejen doesn't understand my research, or the things I had to go with it, the people I had to see die all in the pursuit of hints, clues, rumors and deadends to get what I need so I don’t have to see more friends that I’ve made, die the same way or worse.”

She panted and shook, and for a moment that wonder that was in Farin’s eyes had turned to a fearful horror. With a gulp of air and trying to calm herself, Farin looked aside. “Every hint and clue that I have to make my work completed? It’s the only scraps of hope I get. I can’t tell you what it feels like, knowing exactly how the worlds going to end and not know when it’s going to happen.”

Gem stare at Farin in a silent calm, looking to Farin as the collie let out a breath as she spoke in admittance. “Maybe you can’t. Maybe you can’t tell me how it feels like, because I don’t know.” then soon look. “And maybe I, or even Dejen doesn’t understand your work completely. But Farin?” spoke Gem as she crossed her arms. “You’re not the only one that is dealing with unresolved shit, nor having a shitty set of circumstances.”

Shrugging the diamond dog admit. “Its a bit larger than other's, or even mine-- but sure, you got the worst of it with finding these books, dealing with these people who got them, and making sure your pal doesn’t go insane or dead with the book he got.” then Gem shook her head and said. “I’ll leave you to your research, Farin. But if you got something to talk about? Try talking with Asha, she’s good at helping people resolve their shit.” Turing to walk out and leave the faun be.

Gem was sure that as soon as she had left? That the faun ran to the open door and slammed it shut. Or, slammed it as hard as someone of her size could. But the slight shout of aggravation afterwords? Oh yeah, she was annoyed and angry. It almost made Gem wonder that had gotten the faun so wound up.

Eh, knowing Asha, she’ll probably come around and talk with Farin. That Lioness seem to know when to show up like some fortune teller. thought Gem as she headed back to the engineering, as she knew that she would probably be needed. Or at least with what time she had left before she left the ship for good. Either way she’ll enjoy what time she had with this ‘pack’. Maybe see if Myun wanted to hang out or something, or at the very least ask when the greyhound was planning her move with Debt.

Back into the cold, Dejen wouldn’t say he was thrilled with having to get his winter coat back out and head into the old herno village. Farin had taken lead, Karth and Asha talking the two as they headed in. All the while, Farin read one of the two Alumina’s, using what little she figured to track the next books location.

It was a little slow, but slowly they found themselves back at where the first ‘house’ was. Or, rather it’s remains. Farin gave a look around, seemed to use some spell, but after a moment? Looked at the remains of the blasted house and told, “well… it’s supposed to be here… somewhere.” And began to work her way over the remains.

Looking around, Dejen remarked. “Well we have a few options on where it might be.” Moving his hands to pull his coat closer to himself as he asked. “Any ideas on where it might be?”

Karth snort as he raise his hands, making a form of a seal writing as he said. “If there was a master sealmaster in this village? Then it would be just as likely they did the same to keep this book hidden with nearly the same seals.”

Farin made a face and said, “I don’t think so.” Turnin to Karth to tell, “the demons could feel and noticed the Alumina here, meaning it wasn’t completely masked and hidden at one point-- or at all.” She still worked her way over the rubble, trying to find any hints.

Asha moved in, going around the rubble and glancing over before taking a seat on the snow and closing her eyes. While she focused, Farin went on. “And I really doubt that they would make it easy to locate. The last one was a near fluke because of an old wall. This one? It could be--”

“The grounds hollow under us.” Asha told, pausing all and getting them to look to the Lioness. She remained focused and added on with an odd facial expression. “There’s some stairs…. But it’s under rubble and something else…” And breathed in to focus.

Karth pause in his seal writing, as he dispell it and focus on the Lioness trying to focus. The dragon for once waiting as to see where Asha could locate it. Dejen glance and look over the ground, using his own experience to see if he could find a means of a hidden entrance.

After a moment, Asha said, “Dejen. Call for Hirue.” This especially got looks.

Farin had to ask, “why do we need Hirue?” A little confused, though she was also just as curious. Seeing how protective the lioness could be of the young herno.

“There’s blood over the area the stairs are at.” Asha told in her focused state. “All in the same spot, but it’s Hirue’s bloodline. I can sense her ancestors with it.” It was enough to key both runic users in.

“A blood-lock rune.” Spoke the Faun.

“A what?” asked Dejen as Karth told.

“Blood-lock runes are the ‘extreme’ means to ensure nothing could unlock it. No one else could undo the runes, no one else able to acess it. Only those bearing the blood of the one that used it? Are able to unlock it. Seen enough on how they worked to know their security.”

Dejen remarked. “Doesn’t this fall into dark arts?”

“Not if a Kitsuen craft it,” inform Karth. “And since there’s Sealmaster works in the last one? Odds are they crafted this to ensure no one but the clan can access to this book.”

Dejen sigh and soon activate his walky. “Hey, I need Hirue to come to us, apparently there’s something for her.” Looking to see Farin works on clearing the rubble via magic, mostly to uncover the ground where the area might be, after some work and removing the mats? Its was noticeable, but it wasn’t a seal, as it’s a hybrid of runic magic and seals, nothing that’s been seen before as Karth examine it.

“Hrm interesting. Its...nothing I’ve seen before, it speaks well of a Kitsune work with some of the seals..buts all jumbled together in...a new array...Hrm….Very interesting.” Taking a piece of parchment and a pen out of his mouth, Karth quickly copy everything he could as he wanted to examine this later when he had time.

Farin walked up and made a face at it. She knew that if she tried to undo the thing? It would only result in disaster. The runic half she could semi-understand. But once it blurry with the seal, she couldn't make heads or tails of it. Something she mostly blamed her current lack of knowledge on, since all the books she knew and read? Were only for runic magic.

As they waited, Asha padded up and gave the odd runic-seal a look over. After a long moment, Asha told, “Hirue used to use this.” Making Karth half pause. “I think I feel her father. Her mother. I think a sibling too?” The lioness tilting her head.

Farin looked up, wanting to ask how Asha could tell. Yet she shook it off and looked back down in thought. That was until Hirue walked up, changelings by her side to make sure she reached the place. When she looked at what everyone was around? The teen paused and stared at it. Eventually, she voiced, “what… is that?” a flicker of familiarity, but also not seeming able to recall anything.

Karth finished up copying as the genius told. “A blood-lock rune, form together with runic and seal craft.” rolling up the parchment and putting it and the pen in his mouth, the dragon continue. “It’s also connected to your bloodline, only you can open it.”

She made a face to that, unsurely walking up. “My blood?” Hesitantly asked Hirue, possibly not sure on the idea of actually giving it. Going as far to fumble with a beaded bracelet on her wrist in anxiety.

Asha gave a glance and smiled, “come here, Hirue. I’ll help.” Her assurance only slightly making the herno feel better, even as she walked up. Asha gently took a hand, giving a low growl over it before using a single claw. Hirue closed her eyes, though didn’t seem to notice when the lioness pricked her finger.

“There.” Asha chuckled, Hirue opening a hesitant eye. “Farin, where’s the place it goes?”

“Right here.” Told the faun after some looking over, and patted a spot in the array. “Just put the blood here and the lock should come open.

Hirue slowly nodded and leaned down, finger pressing on the spot as the rune-seal glowed brightly. It untdid itself, stone seeming to slide or fold away to show stairs leading down. Farin took out a small crystal orb and held it up, the thing glowing brightly and giving them light as she walked down. Asha gave Hirue a look and smiled, motioning for the teen to follow-- which she did.

Dejen and Karth follow as Dejen motioned his hand for the changelings to head on back, which they gave quick and thankful nods as they hurry back. They didn’t like being out in the cold after all.

As they were coming down the stairs, he glanced over as there wasn’t much to be seen, mostly with Karth being in the way as Dejen asked in curiosity. “So Karth, it sounds like you’re knowledgeable in that blood-rune. Do you go for any sort of rune knowledge?”

Karth gave a scoff as the dragon told. “Of course I do. I am a runic user, it matters not what origins the rune comes from. Knowledge isn’t limited on one thing after all, and I do enjoy knowing everything on runic be it western, eastern, or other forms.”

Better not stroke his ego too much. thought Dejen as he asked. “Farin, did we reach the bottom yet?”

“Not yet.” Farin said, still apparently going down. “I thought you said the ground was hollow, Asha?”

“It is.” Assured the Lioness. “Just a bit more.” And while they continued down, they did so in silence. Or until Asha told, “alright, where here.” Which had them pausing-- seeing as they were still on the stairs. But Asha told, “before you ask, no, we’re not on stairs.”

“Its a illusion isn’t it?” Sighed Dejen in slight annoyance. “Alright...which way Asha?”

The lioness hummed, but asked, “Hirue?” Getting the teen’s attention, “try taking the lead.” It confused the girl, but after some moving around, Hirue took the lead. The herno felt confused, but after a moment, she figured to walk forwards. They followed, but after a moment the stairs seemed to fade, and the area shimmered before the room seemed to show.

They all glanced around, and once more, found more odd ruin-seals where they were. Farin making a face and asking, “Asha, how did you know that would work?”

“I guessed.” Cheerfully told the lioness, making Farin look back with confusion. Though the faun didn’t stair long, instead turning to the nearby door way and looking in.

“Oh… wow.” Farin started, she and the other’s looking in to find books, scrolls, items and in the middle of it all, an Alumina… seemingly unguarded. Karth wanted to start making notes on the rune-seals, but looking about the room? He could see there was more to it.

One hand to tap a gem on the wall, and the room lit with many other gems. Kajis adorned walls and so did seals and runes, and of course the hybrid versions. One look round, and Dejen caught many interesting details. Such as forgotten belongings, unfinished work-- he even saw a scroll on the side that seemed to have been haphazardly written.

When Farin walked in and tried to near the book, runic marked seals lit and made some ‘barrier’ between her and the book. It was with a hand up and magic flaring, Farin sighed, “well, that’s annoying. Another ward… seal… thing?” Not sure what sort of magic barrier it was. “Well, at least I know why nobody could sense it.”

Dejen nod as he remarked. “It’ll probably be open for Hirue…” then look to the scroll as he added. “But I’m more curious on that scroll that’s got some writing on it.” Glancing to see Karth was already having a large parchment and his pen writing and copying down the hybrid craft as he look to Hirue as he said. “Take your time looking around Hirue.”

She slowly gave a nod and began to walk about the room, Asha taking to her side. Though as Dejen moved to he scroll to look at it, he felt annoyed. He couldn’t read it’s language. And while he glared at it, Farin walked up and gave it one look before telling, “it’s a set of old instructions.” Brows drawing in, “looks like a letter to someone…” and now curious, opened the scroll more to read it. “Oh…”

Glancing to Farin, Dejen asked. “I’m only assuming it’s a last will or message?”

“Message.” Farin told. “From her family, I think.” Going on to tell while reading over it. “It’s a warning that the clan knows their secret and they need to leave the village. There’s a few other things, but it’s mostly to hide everything here.”

Slowly nodding, Dejen look around as he thought about the belongings in the room and the unfinished work as he glance to hirue and asked. “So, Hirue, are you thinking of taking this stuff?” motioning a hand around as he told. “In all honesty? This all belongs to you.”

She gave a surprised look, then looked about in uncertainty. Pressing her lips, Hirue said, “I don’t even know what half this stuff is.” Which was in a sense, understandable. She couldn't really recall her past, so most of this probably meant little.

“I think it would be a good idea if you took it.” Asha told, though she made a face. “But we’ll have to work on your reading for it.”

Farin had to give a look to that. “What do you mean? I thought she could read already?” A little taken aback.

Asha shook her head and told, “the memory wipe spell that was used on her took a lot. She knows a little of her original tongue, but not enough to read these books. I’ve been teaching her what I know of common and even my homelands own, but Hirue’s practically disconnected from the Hold’s original language.”

Dejen hum as he knew it would take Hirue time to recall or read much of the Hold language anytime soon. The striped look to the magical barrier the book was behind, as he asked. “I’m only assume that Hirue will be the one able to take that book no problem?”

Farin made a face and said, “if what’s been going on is a trend? Then yes.” Then breathed out. She looked to Hirue, and said, “could you bring it out?” Adding on, “and make sure you don’t open it. We don’t want you to get cursed.” Making the herno nervous, but nod as she moved up to the magical barrier and give the book a unsure look.

She took he hands up and steadily, seemed to slip through. Though as she was going to touch the book, Hirue pulled both hands back. Farin made a face, but Hirue asked, “Farin, do the books… make your hands tingle or… feel like something sharp is poking them?”

It left Farin stumped. Even Karth looked up confused. Asha however, walked up and told, “I think that’s you, Hirue.” the adopted girl giving a look as Asha said, “besides Farin’s personal Alumina? The other one feels… wrong. I think you’re just aware now because of my lessons with you.” Making the herno gulp and look at the book with tentative weariness.

Gulping, Hirue reached through and took the book. She pulled it out and rushed it to Farin, the faun taking it while hirue backed off and shook her hands, as if they had been pleasantly shocked or harmed in some way.

Dejen let out a breath of relief, mostly as there wasn’t a demon attached to it, or some boobytrap added. He however look around as he soon look to Karth and asked. “Hey Karth, mind if you can put all of this stuff in your stomach and carry it back to the ship?”

Karth let out a snort, as the dragon questioned as he was focus on the inscriptions on the wall. “I’m not your delivery dragon. Get your changelings to move all of this for you Dejen. I’m more focus on these hybrids.”

“Oh come on Karth, just show a bit of kindness.” Dejen said as he glance to see Farin open the book and goes through it, a look of slight concern come over her face as he said. “I don’t like the way your expression showing concern...that usually a bad thing.”

“Huh?” Started Farin as she looked up and shook her head. “No, no. I’m just…” and looked back down, flipping pages. “I’m just… this alumina. It’s different.” Going on to explain, “it’s not formatted like the others.” Pages flipping faster and faster, pausing to take a look at one page or another. When she pushed ahead, she paused and said, “Karth. You might want to stop.”

Glancing to Farin as he pause midway as he asked. “Why? Did you found a page that relates to these hybrids?”

Slowly, Farin nod. “I did.” Seeming to flip a few pages, and even go between them. She contorted her face a bit, and asked, “you know about clans here more than I do. But I want to make sure.” Asking to all in the room. “Clans have these special secret scrolls meant for only clan, right?”

Dejen thought on it as he said. “Its suppose to be part of their Clan history and all of their…” quickly looking around as he said. “No…”

Karth however gave a irritated snort as he questioned to Farin. “Why should I stop now? While I understand the importance of these scrolls, and I know they are combine with these runes, the only one left of this clan is Hirue.”

Dejen glance around as he said. “I don’t know Karth...might be best if you stop, you really don’t want to find out what might happen if someone does find out you’re copying all of this.”

Sighing, Farin told while holding up the Alumina in her grasp, “this is being used as a clan scroll, Karth. And those rune seals? They’re part of it.” And gave a look to Hirue. The herno looked a little unsure, maybe shocked as she glanced about. Farin made a face and looked back down. “I’m just asking you stop because while Hirue can’t remember? It’s still her things by right.”

Flipping through, Farin sighed out, “there’s too much to read right now. I’ll need time to see if there’s anything that can help with purifying this.” Looking lost in thought before looking up and snapping the book closed. “You don’t have to like it Karth, but if I’m right? This all belongs to Hirue and goes to her. You trying to take and use them for your own things is pretty much stealing.”

There was a low steam escaping the dragon nose, as he soon question. “Then what about the book?” pointing at it as he told. “Its a Alumina. And I’m pretty sure that damn demon has already learn on such knowledge by now. Why these demon hunters use it as a clan scroll I’ll never understand, but its as risk as me copying it, Farin.”

Rolling her eyes, Farin told, “the demon doesn't get the knowledge until he breaks out of tartarus. Not get it while he’s in it-- if he did get it while he was there, he would already be out by now with all the secrets and spells they all have.”

Karth let out a low breath as he roll up the parchment and gave a slight burn to destroy its existence. “Very well, I shall not keep this knowledge out of respect for the Herno and Kitsune ways.”

“I’m...admitally surprised you just agreed to that, Karth.” said Dejen in slight surprised as the metal dragon snort out.

“The only reason I’m doing it is out of respect, Dejen. I do have a reputation as a innovationist after all. Would be in poor taste to plagiarize another race work.” Turning to climb up the stairways as Dejen shook his head and said to Hirue.

“I’ll get some groups here to start gathering these things, with luck we can grab everything and leave within a hour.”

Hirue shifted with uncertainty, but Asha walked up and smile. “Thank you, Dejen.” And looked to Farin.

The faun made a face and told, “I’ll see what I can find in this book. Hopefully it has something that can hint how to purify it and I can give it to Hirue.” Going on to admit, “I think she deserves it even more now.” Giving a slight smile to the herno, before sighing, “I’ll get started right now.” And turned to leave.

Dejen shake his head, as he raise his walky, figuring to get things started now. A part of him wonder on how these guys got the book in the first place, or even ensure that this place kept hidden.

Hopefully things will get better for Hirue, for her sake than anything else.

While they managed to move Hirue things, or what they could into the ship. However nearly most had to be move for storage space, due to on what could be fit in Hirue and Asha room. And once they were done with that, as well as salvaging what they could in the village? Did they left the abandoned village to making the trek back to Humiliti.

But while the Innovation was moving, already at least 30 minutes as they were already far from the village. However during their trip did they encounter some Skull Crusher pirates, being forced to fight against the small fleet. And to Dejen concern, something blew within the ship, causing multiple issues as it seem that the piston came back with a vengeance. Forcing the ship to use more power than it had to, while Karth tried to force the piston to hold.

The only good thing that came was the Innovation superior firepower, forcing the pirates to retreat and take what ships they could. But Rah-Rah insisted they land the ship in a city immediately for the problem to be fix, as well repair the ship as a whole. Dejen agreed and call all hands to get the ship moving as fast as they could while trying to not burn out too much of the fuel.

The ship had to head to one of the cities of the Iron Holds, mostly to start repairs immediately on the ship, it would take a few days at best. But while the ship was in the docks? This also meant it allow the crew to also gather various items or materials needed.

For Mercy in her disguised form, she was traveling with Hirue as she volunteered to help the Herno gather books for learning the Iron Hold language. As well as being able to look for other things that were needed too. She trotted with the young Herno as she comment. “Despite being in the Holds, I can never get used to how they design these places to be giant mazes.”

“I’m not used to it either.” Admitted the teen while looking about. In an almost nervous manner, Hirue shifted a little in her more unique ‘Isles’ tunic that made her stand out greatly opposed to everyone else. This was also not mentioning the beads on her person, Ancestral bead that had been gained over time.

Hiure did sort of stand out with it all, but it also really put into perspective how much she was seen as Asha’s daughter in a sense. No one had mentioned it much since the girl had come back from visiting the witemanes, but it looked like the lions had fully accepted her as their own.

Glancing to Hirue, mostly with an amused smile as the faux mare said. “At least you’re starting to become more used to the Isles and the Lions.” looking to the Ancestral bead as she added. “I see you added more beads to that.”

Lifting her wrist, Hirue said in thoughtful tone, “I’ve been… trying to make anything to help remind me about my clan. Even if… I can’t remember them.” Going on to say while looking off to the side. “I’m happy Asha took me in. showed me her family and… gave me another chance. But sometimes I wish I could remember more. Part of me hopes that if I make enough beads to remember my past maybe… I won’t forget anything anymore.”

Nodding, Mercy heard about the whole thing at Hirue ‘old’ home, and on how her things were found, or rather her family things. It made Mercy wonder on where the clan left, or if any were still alive. It was hard to say for the Queen, but she did spoke in assurance. “I’m sure that we’ll find a way, Hirue.” Making a turn on a corner as she went on. “I’m sure your memories will come back in due time.”

Making a face, Hirue admitted, “sometimes I want them back. But… now I don’t know.” and gave a shiver. “When Farin asked about the book… when I touched it, it felt… so wrong. Asha…” Thinking a bit on it. “Asha told me it was normal because the books are ‘wrong’ naturally. And I don’t know if I want to know what my… former family did with it.”

Thinking over that, Mercy spoke. “Maybe the book will hold details you may not want to know, or it’ll maybe it’ll bring up something's…” thinking over it as she went on. “But it is your past, and sometimes it will come up one way or another.” then told with a low smile. “But even if it’ll take years for those memories to come back? At least you can make new ones with your new Clan.”

Hirue gave a nod to that and admitted, “and I want to. I’m just… scared of losing it all again. Being lost and… not.. Not knowing anything.” Breathing out while admitting, “I… it’s just scares me. Not knowing anything. Or… or knowing that everything I know is just… gone.”

While she mullded that over, Hirue asked, “Mercy… do… do you think I should call Asha, mother?” Getting a look from the queen. “Sometimes I want to. But at the same time, I… would that.. Be wrong of me? To…” Slightly struggling with her words. No doubt not wanting to forget about her parents-- but the issue was… she didn’t know them. Or rather, was unable to recall who they were.

Considering that carefully, Mercy admit. “I’ll be honest Hirue, it is a tough choice.” looking to the Herno as she went on. “Its honestly up to you...but admitally?” a low smile shown on her face. “I think she’s already your mother, and is just waiting until you decided to call her that. It's understandable that you don’t want to ‘forget’ your birth parents...but you can have more than one parent that helped raise you. And Asha help taken care of you during the last year or two while traveling with us.”

The herno looked down to that in thought, and said, “I just…” Again, using a hand to rub her bracelet of beads. “I just wish I knew better. Asha is… so kind and nice and helpful in… telling me things.” Then nearly scrunched her face up. “I… want to see her like my Mother but… at the same time I get this… horrible feeling in me. Like I’m going to completely forget about my actual family. I just…”

Breathing in anxiously, Hirue said, “I just wish I could remember. But now, I don’t know if I want to. I feel lost almost. Is it… right to just let it be forgotten?”

Letting out a breath, Mercy admit. “I don’t know the answers to that, Hirue.” walking along with the Herno as she went on. “Sometimes it's best to leave the past where it is, behind us. But other times its good to look back and remember. Its difficult to say whats right or wrong, Hirue. The best I can advise on this matter? Is that what you decided, is up to you and that you must decide on keeping the past, even if its little to nothing...or let it go and embrace the present. Or just take what you can, and accept that despite what you do know? You still have a Lioness to support you as your mom and a Clan to fall back on when the going gets tough.”

Hirue lowered her head, but soon gave a slight nod. It made Merc half wonder why the girl was asking these questions now of all times, and in such a… scattered manner. Through the changeling supposed it had to do with the fact the Alumina was hidden in her family’s home, locked away by their blood and surrounded by things that may have spawned from a cursed book. And maybe the idea that her family were part of something more… nefarious probably crossed the herno’s mind. It was a Demon Hunter village, maybe there was something more about her family Hirue was unsure about.

Whatever the reason, Mercy allowed the young teen to think to herself over the response and the possibility to just let her past lay where it was. Something that the herno wasn’t sure to completely left go, no doubt wanting more answers of ‘who she was’, as a person.

While they made a few turns, and asked for directions a few times, Mercy had to slightly ponder the situation herself. Mostly the thought that Hirue was apart of a large Herno clan of Demon Hunters, and her family had some odd affiliation to them. But as what? Clearly the Alumia and the runes showed they were not your average Herno family within a clan.

But that begs the question, how did they not only get their hands on two Aluminas, but also having one as a ‘Clan scroll’? Or even seclude it in a blood-lock? Were they hoping for Hirue to return to take it? From what I heard about this scroll it sounded right...but so many questions unanswer...and no means to answer them. Lowly humming to herself, Mercy knew from what she understood that ‘Hirue house’ wasn’t part of the higher district, but a ‘lower district’.

Which begs the question, if this Clan was Demon Hunters, and they weren’t ‘highly regarded’ for whatever reason. But could it be possible they kept the Alumina in secrecy? If so, then how did they convince this ‘Sealmaster’ to help them hide it, since the previous book was sealed away in a room. What made the one in Hirue home so different?

She also muse on there being survivors...but even if there were? Mercy doubted they would answer the questions about Hirue, or could care less. Or at least, Mercy assume so as odds were that they might’ve been a clan that care less for outsiders.

They were all questions that had now begun to mount higher and higher on the mystery of the herno. One that the Clan as a whole had… mostly ignored in all honesty. Only Asha had made any real strives to look into it, but only enough to get a little bit to give Hirue a taste of. Besides the fact Hirue’s family did mean something and her blood mother was exiled? There wasn’t much.

Mercy almost wanted to think more on it, but her thoughts came to a near stop at the slightly alert feelings all about her. One look about and Mercy found why. The crowds not too far ahead were parting, and giving way to some very well armed and armored people. One look at their insignia on them told her they were ‘Monster Hunters’. Mercy made a point to steer clear, Hirue doing the same. The large group marching along, but eventually splitting up to apparently shop and get their meals. Possibly back form some venture. But the mere sight of them had Hirue fidgety and for good reason. Ash had made it overly clear, how zealously the ‘demon slaying group’ could get around anything demon related.

And considering Hirue is ‘demon marked’? That would cause a lot of issues, but as long as Hirue isn’t spotted and we keep moving, we should be fine. thought over Mercy as she kept moving with the Herno, as the sooner they leave away from the group, the easier it would be to find those books and get what Hirue needed. As well as continue on shopping for what the changeling needed.

They skirted around, and Mercy was partially glad for how the Demon marked the herno. Seeing as no one would notice the markings within the tigeress stripes, unless magic was purposely channel. So besides looks being given from her odd wear of dress? No one paid them mind and they were able to reach their first stop at a small book store.

From there it was they could relax and pick up mainly Hirue’s needs in getting some books to learn more traditional Herno language and writing form. Something that, once looked into, was not a common commodity. The Goat at the checkout had to even had to go to the back to find a copy for them to use, which would take a while.

Mercy roll her eyes as she said to Hirue. “Once we get what we need, all that's left is for me to grab a few things then we can head back to the ship.” Sitting on her flank as the faux mare went on. “Maybe we can visit some other bookstores around here if that Goat doesn’t have it, it’s worth a try.”

Hirue gave a nod to that, and while they waited, she eventually told, “I’m not sure how I’m going to handle learning a third language.” Making Mercy give a look. “I’m already learning common words, and Cornerstone language… and now this… it feels like… too much.”

Moving a hoof to gently pat Hirue side, Mercy assure. “It’ll be natural once you master it, Hirue.” going on to say. “Plus, Asha is interested in learning so she can be more level with more people, so you and her can both learn this language together.” going on to joke. “I think some of the other's might want to learn this tongue, just so they can be in the conversation.”

Thinking a bit, Hirue agreed, “it would be nice to know what Susumu is saying when muttering to himself all the time.” Though Mercy was sure it was the doctor constantly facepalming himself verbally over her Stripe’s actions and reasoning.

Mercy didn’t say anything as she merely just nodded as she waited with Hirue for the Goat to come back. The changeling somewhat focus on her surroundings, as she decided to listen in to her Swarm mind and the co-link on what was discussed, what was needed and over all listen while giving directions or aid while she waited. She figures she could do something while waiting for the goat to come back if he had that book at all.

She heard the door open, and Hirue spared a glance back before looking forwards with a tingle of anxiety. Mercy spared a peak back, feeling the kinship and joy from the group.. But felt a little on edge herself at the Minotaur, pony and D-dog walking in. all with Monster Hunter armor.

Each one went their way, browsing the shelves and tossing comments about their last adventure. Something about imps and offing them. Something Mercy was sure was not helping Hirue’s currently nervous self. It was that moment that the goat came back, telling, “ten co-o-oper.” A slight hickling baa coming out.

Horn glowing, she took out ten copper coins to place on the counter as she said. “Thank you.” magically taking the book as she examined it. It was a bit old, some wear and tear as she placed it in her saddlebags as she got on her hooves and said. “Come on, let's get going.” turning to start walking, but before they could leave out the door, they heard a voice.

“Hey you, stop!” Mercy turned her head to see the pony mare having spotted them, and waking up with a sharp look in her gaze. Mercy could feel non-aggressive emotions, but she raises a brow as Mercy asked.

“Yes, what is it?”

Hirue half inched herself by Mercy’s side, not sure how to take the approaching pony that eyed her mostly. “I gotta ask your friend there a question.” And shifted to see Hirue more, eyeing her up and down. “Where…” She started seriously, “did you get that wonderful dress, and where can I get my own?”

The teenager… blinked and got out, “huh…?” Not having at all expected that.

“I’ve been living in the Holds for seven years now, and I’ve never seen a dress like that, who’s the tailor?” continued the mare in a casual manner. “I know some friends that would love the looks of it.”

“Its a tunic,” spoke in Mercy. “A common style in the United Islands. You know those series of islands to the far west of the globe?”

Thinking on it, the pony mare nodded, “yeah, I think I do.” Then said in some amazement, “wow… so, are you traveling abroad on your honor trials?” Apparently very aware of Herno traditions. Something that Hirue looked unsure on how to respond.

“Uh… well… not really?” Tried to fumble the poor teen, “I sort of… my mother, she got it for me.” Confusing the mare some. No doubt also wondering why a Herno parent would get such a… colorful and uniquely designed piece of clothing. It was possibly odd enough to see a herno with something so ‘flashy’ compared to their near prefferd muted and bland colors.

Mercy spoke in. “She’s adopted,” horn glowing as she went on. “Now pardon us, but we really need to get moving, after all we are on a shopping trip and we do have other places to go.” her hoof motioning to Hirue to start moving out to the door, as the changeling could easily feel Hirue being a bit more unsure and anxious of the mare question or her expression right now.

Blinking some, the mare said, “oh, okay.” Then tried to say, “but could you--” and got cut off from the door shutting. Mercy almost wanted to roll her eyes at the mare. Sometimes, ponies did not change personality wise no matter where you went. They could get so serious over the most ridiculous things.

Still, as they walked away, she could feel Hirue’s anxiety slowly ease away. No doubt worried for a moment that the mare had figured her out to be something more than a Herno. The Teen even voiced, “m-maybe I should of asked Asha to have come with.” Making Mercy want to shake her head again. The first time the herno was in a new place and not clinging to Asha as a safety blanket, and they had to run into Monster Hunters.

Shaking her head, Mercy assure. “Its fine Hirue. I may not be like Asha in sensing things, but I can still notice stuff.” then added as she motioned to her saddlebag. “Beside, there isn’t stuff for her sizes with these things. I think we’ll be fine with me walking with you.” walking along as she gave a grin. “Now come on Hirue, we still got a few more places to shop before we head back to the ship.”

The Herno gave a slow and uncertain nod, but did follow. And partly Mercy had to wonder why Asha didn’t come with-- probably to let Hirue have more chances to be out on her own without her being close by. The lioness might of been protective, but knew that Hirue was old enough to possibly watch for herself.

Then again… she was mostly with Hirue because Asha was still worried for the girl and wanted that extra protection. Hirue might be ‘capable’ of self defense, but it was clear to everyone still, even Asha, that Hirue’s lack of memory put her in a difficult position to be independent.

Mercy wanted to roll her eyes, but she knew that Hirue needed some form of protection, or at the very least for the time being. Nevertheless she knew she would be needing to be on guard, since she almost forgotten that there were Monster Hunters around. They were lucky with no one in the group notice about Hirue, and Mercy wanted it to be like that. Less trouble for Hirue and for everyone else.

Mercy took the lead once more, as she consider on a few things, mostly minor things on how long the two would be out, how much money she had on her and where to move if things get sticky. But she doubted the last one would happen, since as long as Hirue doesn’t use her magic? Things should be smooth sailing.

But some time into their shopping, Mercy felt a… detestable taste of ill intent. It wasn’t aimed at her, so she didn’t pay too much mind. But when it persisted around their area, she perked and became more alert. Even taking a moment to look around and scan the area, subtilty.

Hirue had taken a moment to browse a few things at a small shop, but while Mercy was looking about, she spotted the source. It was another herno, somewhat in the midst of many people and using them almost like cover. And while he stood stoically in place, she could just feel the seething if not near repressed anger in him. If there was an emotion to equate it to? It was vengeance. One flick of her eyes and she now knew why she felt it from him from so far away, it was projected right at Hirue.

Wait, what? thought Mercy in slight confusion, but she had to subtly start moving by Hirue, as she focuses on the herno male as she was trying to figure out why he was feeling such anger to Hirue. Who could it be? I don’t have all the answers and we know no threats on Hirue, unless ...oh shit, could he be from Hirue village!? Oh boy. thought Mercy as she had a feeling it might be best to leave, granted it would give answers to Hirue past with this guy….

But Asha would be pissed if anything happened to her cub, while Mercy would keep a eye on Hirue. And she didn’t want Hirue to accidentally use her magic and reveal to everyone her markings.

So, it was with a subtle nudge and excuse that Mercy got the teen moving. Something that Hirue didn’t object to and begin moving. Though all the while she could feel the herno watching them. And she did her best not to indicate she knew he was there-- but that sensation of vengeance and it’s burning hate? It was sickening.

Then, while they were making their way around a few bends, it stopped. Mercy actually decided to spare a look behind and didn’t see him. But she didn’t breath any sort of relief. Instead she push on to head for the docks and hoped to just get back onboard.

Though as they headed that way, having to weave through some crowds, she began to feel that sensation of vengeance. And it wasn’t alone, a few more cautious emotions prickling on her senses. As well as alert and worried ones. A few people round glancing and moving aside-- Mercy didn’t like it and chose to mimic the crowds and pull Hirue to the side to a shallow spot near a wall. Just in time to blend in with the crowds, and watch as that Herno walk amongst monster hunters. He himself having an insignia of one over his lighter looking armor. Eyes scanning about.

Children, alert the other's we may have trouble. Tell them that a Herno Monster Hunter is from Hirue village...and is full of vengeance and hate. told Mercy, as she glance from the group to Hirue as she spoke as low as she could. “We’re heading to the ship.” already wanted to cut this shopping short as she didn’t want to make a scene, even less with word coming out about Hirue.

Hirue, seeming to pick up on the urgency, nodded and gulped a bit nervously. They waited a bit as the hunters spread about, before making a move when they were not looking. They steadily used the crowds to move onwards and take another path. Weaving around people and using smaller always meant to help cut travel.

As they reached another road and began to head forwards, they came to a very unpleasant stop. Nearly running into three hunters. While they both stopped, a little stocked still, the minotaur, two dogs and one pony looked to them, the mare holding some gem in her magic… then put it away to cheerly say, “oh, hello again!” Then motioned, “you two should probably get someplace safe. One of our teammates just told us there’s a very dangerous Demon Worshiper in the area.”

I am not wasting this. thought Mercy as she said in a ‘surprise tone’. “Oh wow, really?” already starting to move. “Thank you so much for letting us know.” hearing the mare talk.

“By the way, is there anyplace by chance that sells those neat tunic’s she has?” points to Hirue as Mercy told.

“Unless you’re willing to travel all the way to the United Isles? I don’t think so.” then added. “Goodbye.” walking as she could in a ‘relax manner’, trying to keep under the impression they were just bystanders and not the ones this Herno was looking for.

While the mare deflated, she said, “oh… ah, bye!” Waving to them before getting that crystal out and holding it up. “Hay Dorva, are you picking up anything?”

“Mah…..” Got out the nearby dog uninterested, half-heartedly waving his own crystal about.

“Yeah, me neither.” Confirmed the mare. It made Mercy wonder what the gems were for, but it was possibly something like those gems the Changeling Hunter’s used for detecting Channelings… but for demons instead. Or demon worshipers? That was a new term the Queen didn’t recall hearing before.

Though when she pondered and asked, she got a response from far away, Text being the source. “People that practice Demonic magic, make deals with demons and consort with dark powers. We’ve had a Hunter group like them pass through the town now and then expressing interest in locating anything demon related.”

Furrowing her brows, Mercy thought to that...and a dread feeling came in her. That mare said ‘Demon worshipers’...and mention one of her ‘pals’ said they saw one...could it be possible that Hirue...Hirue and her family were… It made her scrunch her face up...and it would explain a bit, granted not as much as she would’ve thought, but if Hirue was a ‘demon worshiper’? Then it could explain on her connection with that demon, or her family using blood lock, or their clan information in that Alumina.

Mercy?spoke Jali in slight concern as Mercy told.

I’m fine...but I do need to talk with some other's on some...information. Leaving it as that as she slightly pick up her pace as she and Hirue needed to head back to the ship asap...and Mercy need to talk to the other's, especially Asha on some past information that could be really...disturbing to consider.

Suddenly, the questions Hirue asked had more implications than Mercy was willing to admit. Hirue may have voiced concerns, but suddenly the hints and clues were crashing together. Perhaps Hirue’s mother was exiled because she was one of these ‘demon worshipers’. Maybe the books were gained from demons. Or maybe even worse, they were the reason for the village’s downfall.

Despite this, it didn’t matter. They didn’t know everything and Hirue was forever lost to what really happened. And unless Mercy was willing to risk Hirue’s life? The only one that might have hints or clues was that herno male that was brimming with hate for the teen that wouldn’t know why he desired her so much.

The Queen let out a breath when she saw the shipyards and nearly had Hirue rush for them and to head in. All the while, Hirue’s worry grew the faster they went, and only slightly calmed when they reached inside. Though as they got inside, Mercy could almost sense Asha’s worry through her changelings, no doubt the lioness felt Hirue’s discomfort.

My Children. Call a team meeting...Everyone needs to know about this.

70

Dejen was already shuffling his cards, as the Striped look to Mercy with a questioning look, no doubt surprised to hear this information, as were the other's. Although he swore Susumu was very tense and his expression seem to scrunch at this information. “Demon Worshiper.” started out the gambler, as he saw Mercy head nodded.

Dejen took a breath in...and let out a breath. “I don’t know if I should be surprised to hear about this on Hirue past...or concern on how it made so much sense with that demon controlling her and other tidbits about Hirue.”

Karth snorted out as he told. “Demon Worshipers. Would explain about the blood-locks all the more. Most Hernos wouldn’t use them...but the Sealmaster, there's much still uncertain about that.”

“Which we don’t have answers to.” told Dejen as he leaned back, hands still shuffling as he was trying to process this information, and all the other bits of info they manage to gain so far into a complete set...even if they were missing a large amount of information.

“What are Demon Worshipers?” spoke Debt. “I never heard much on that.”

Susumu told in a tight tone. “They’re the type who consort with demons. Making deals and are known to become Demon Marked through such deals.” doing his best to remain calm as he continues on. “They tend to gain means through acquiring power in some shape or form, dark and demonic magic are high indications of this, as most that work with demons? Get some power from them. Channeling that demonic power and to keep that power? They often do the biddings for the demon in exchange.”

Johari seemed to hum and remark, “this is troubling news. The implications alone are server. Not that we can find out, Hirue is unaware of such a thing. Might not even realize it.” Though shortly added, “yet.” Giving a look to a worried Asha. The whitemane no doubt more concerned for the girl’s safety and past.

Through it all, Farin remained quiet and in thought. And after a moment, she said, “I’m not so sure.” Getting looks as she admitted, “it’s possible Hirue was some demon worshiper, a lot about the Alumina in that basement points to it. But I don’t think they were actively worshiping demons.”

“I highly doubt that.” told Susumu. “What else could explain the blood-magic on house? Information written in the book or her being controlled by demons? Her mother was also exiled, Hernos do not exile without reason.”

Making a face to this and straightening up, Farin said, “maybe because like nearly everyone else in the holds, they got scared of them using dark magic to do what they had to.” And told to Dejen, “I’ve been scrolling through the book. It’s tricky, but I think I understand what Hirue’s family were doing. They were learning about demons and their magics, by using it. Learning how it works, so they could tell the clan how to counter it.”

Galdan seemed to scrunch his face up and say, “in short. They were researchers doing dangerous work without anyone knowing.” Something the faun gramanced at, but nodded. “Sounded like they were doing something stupid without aproval.”

Farin bristled and told, “it might have been, but you know what I found?” and rose her Alumina to tell, “research notes that could theoretically undo Alumina curses!”

Karth look interested, and it gain the intrest of the other's as Gem spoke. “Seriously?” looking at the girl as she went on. “They manage to work a theory or a means to do that?”

Letting out a breath that she had a few people interested, Farin nodded, “yes. They’re mostly incomplete, but they’re pieces that fit into what I have and are pointing me in the right direction.” Going on to tell, “a way to unbind the curse from the enchantment that ties them to the demon. If I can unlock the full array that the book’s leading to? I could undo the curse and the link the books have!”

Then, the faun said, “but.. There’s one catch I’ve noticed…” Looking a little disturbed.

“Calling it now,” started Dejen. “It's either a sacrifice, a soul, or something connected with mystical bullshit.”

“This isn’t ‘mystical bullshit’ the more you delved deeper into this, Dejen-dono.” respond Susumu as Dejen rolled his eyes.

“I call it as I see it Susumu.

Sighing, Farin told, “it doesn't need a sacrifice, Dejen.” going on to say, “the imperfect spell is just… dangerous. At the moment? The way to resolve the issue is by changing the curse to be similar to my Alumina, only affecting people that aren't the user. And the enchantment link… well..” She tried to define it. “So far, their idea was to redirect it to a new ‘host’. In short, it ties into someone else's being, but due to how the book is? It… could suck out their soul and imbue it into the book itself.”

Johari raised a brow and said, “not the same, but close to what Dejen says. Everything is merely more inadvertent side effects.” Then thought it over to ask, “is there a way to not cause a soul-harvest of someone?”

“There is.” Farin said quickly. “The notes point to it, but like I said, they’re incomplete.” Going on to thin while lowering her book. “I’ve noticed that the person that did the research notes stopped logging their finds after a certain point. Only two other’s put in their logs, and they were researching two different things.”

Asha soon spoke, “Hirue’s mother must of been the person then. She was exiled, and since then, had not been at the village.” something that made sense.

Karth thought over as he spoke. “Farin, what were the other two researching?” while he was curious on how this incomplete work would be finished? The two other must’ve been doing something that either help this research, or something similar to it. Or something utterly different.

Making a face, Farin told, “the first one’s notes were about demon slaying and the effects of how to counter dark magic.” Working it over her mind before adding on. “It detailed a number of different ways of counteracting demonic magics, but nothing about the Book’s curse. If anything, it just half-aided in a few theories.”

Looking to the side, the faun went on. “As for the other research, it was over… Demon markings.” Going on to explain, “more specifically, understanding what they were and how they worked. From what I can tell? The writer wanted to unlock what made the markings so strong on Demon Marked and how to make them beneficial and not something to be used to control people. But a lot of the details are… well…” she really didn’t want to say it, but Farin grounded it out. “They’re gruesome. It makes me… feel sorry for Hirue. What was done to her by whatever demon put those markings on her…”

The other’s, of course, knew how the markings were put on. Ash had told them simply that they were ‘cut in’. The mere thought was almost enough to make anyone’s skin crawl. Though Johari spoke up curiously, “do you think they were experimenting with it?”

“I hope not!” Farin said with a bit of disgust. “Sure, this side of the research helped with key parts of how the books are linked to the demon-- but most of it is about how to utilize it for people. And so far? The ‘method’ to imprint the markings? It’s just…. Brutal and… and…” Shuttering at the mere thought. Shaking her head off on that topic, Farin finished off towards Karth, “there’s more, but those were the two main research notes by the authors. Hard to tell who did either.”

Karth merely nod, he was contemplating on this as spoke. “While it is interesting to hear about this? There is something we now know, and that is the fact some of Hirue former Clan survived. How many is uncertain, but if what Mercy is correct on this one Herno emotion? Then Hirue may be a traitor in their eyes for whatever she did, or made a bargain with that demon in the wanted posters.”

Dejen thought over this, hands shuffling his cards as he spoke. “It might be possible, for all we know there is a chance either she or her family did something horrendous.”

“Nothing is worse than being a Demon Worshiper.” told Susumu as he went on. “To worship demons and convert with them is a stain on both honor and to your clan.”

“In either case,” spoke up Mercy. “Now comes the question of if we should tell Hirue or not.” giving a glance to Asha as she went on. “Because Karth is right, if there are survivors, word will spread and they might try to seek Hirue out. And Hirue won’t have any idea on this tidbit in her past.”

Asha was oddly quiet, pondering this in her mind. But she was steady to tell, “I’ll tell her.” A slight reluctance in her tone that had a few glancing. Even Johari spared a look and lifted a brow at the unsure manner the whitemane had responded.

“You sure on that?” asked Gem. “because really, we could just keep this hidden, at least long enough till we get more details about the whole ‘demon worshiper’ thing.”

“Or at least, one of us telling her about it.” added Mercy. “Because you looked uncertain, even your emotions are feeling the same.”

Letting out a breath, Asha told, “because it's something she needs to know.” And slipped into thought. “I don’t think she’s a demon worshiper. I might not know her past, but I can feel from her person, of what she may have been through. And nothing tells me that she was harmed by her family.”

Farin made a face and said, “how can you be so sure, we don’t know anything and Hirue can’t recall anything.”

Smiling, Asha told, “memories of the mind aren't like memories of the body or the soul. There are some things that only they can say.” Then became somber. “I won’t tell her she’s a Demon worshiper. Or that her parents were in the wrong. We don’t know if that’s true or not. I’ll simply tell her that her clan is alive and right now, they are a danger to her.”

“That's the closest thing to the truth,” agreed Susumu as he scrunch his face. “Yet it also means there may be more attempting to track her.”

“It’ll take time for her former clan to find out,” spoke in Dejen as he stop his shuffling and look around. “But Susumu is right, they may find her eventually, but I’m more concern on the ‘Monster Hunters’. Since they’ll be the more active group to try to find Hirue.” He look to Mercy and asked. “Do we still need to gather more supplies?”

“We resupply on food, fuel, and other necessities.” respond Mercy as she went on. “All that was left were a few miscellaneous things.”

Dejen nodded as he told. “We’ll get those things in another place, as we’re heading back to Humilit. Odds are they’re searching throughout the city as we speak and it’ll be a matter of time before they request to look around the ships for Hirue.”

Johari worked over and said, “then perhaps we should leave early.” And gave a look about the room. “We don’t need the Monster Hunters causing us any issues. Even less if they find Hirue. I don’t need to inform you how violent Asha may become.”

Asha made a face and said, “sorry in advance if that does happen.” All knowing how bad either lioness got when their cub was ever in danger.

Speaking up for the first time during the whole meeting, Rah-Rah told, “we can’t leave Johari, there’s a massive issue with the ship’s fuel intake and management.” Standing up more on the table to tell everyone, “A lot of systems had to be shut down after we landed and it’s going to take Karth, Gem and I, days to fix it. We might need Dejen to help with some of the mechanical issues too, but in short? We’re grounded for at least four days at the bare minimum. And that’s before all the safety checks!”

Karth agreed with crossed arms. “We also need to ensure that nothing else was damaged during the fight, as well as making sure that nothing is leaking, or even the runes are still up and running. If we leave now, we could cause further damage on the ship.”

Dejen scratch his head, knowing that if he needed to help? Then it was that serious as he said. “They’re right. If we try to leave? It’ll cause issues for the Innovation, maybe damage something permanently on our ship.” getting up as he went on.”So we’ll need to bunker down, repair the ship and keep a eye out if the Monster Hunters sniff around here.” looking to Mercy as he told. “Get the kids to check everywhere, we got to be sure we don’t miss a single thing.”

She nodded, understanding the risk and dangers of a damaged ship, or even the smallest parts of the ship being damaged as she already began sending through the Swarm mind.

Dejen glance to Asha as he added. “We’ll try to keep them off the ship, but as long as they don’t have warrants? We should be fine.” looking over as he told. “We’ll gather what we need and fuel up once the ship is fully checked out.” Motioning everyone that the meeting was over, as Dejen moved with Karth, Rah-Rah and Gem as they would be working overtime, maybe an all-nighter or two.

The Striped hope that things will work out, but Murphy can be such an asshole.

Dejen tried not to think too much on the monster hunters that continued to stalk the city walls and streets. They had not given up their search completely and kept a very sharp eye out. It made him wonder what made them so determined to keep around and locate Hirue, since he figured after a couple of days they would of left.

The striped didn’t ponder on it too much, walking along the streets with Debt and a few disguised changelings to procure more raw materials so Karth could get to work on some custom parts. Mostly in due fact the damage was a lot worse than they originally thought. The pistons’s chamber and even parts had gotten some bends that was causing them to jam. And they need Karth to make a whole new part-- and the size alone would take him a day or two.

And it also meant a lot of metal of a specific kind was needed. And while they had some spare parts, they didn’t have exactly the part they needed. Apparently it had gotten banged up during the little battle they had with Maltars ships and hadn’t had time to make a new spare-part.

He had to let out a long and nearly stressed filled breath while heading down one of the maze-like streets. Though he nearly halted when he spotted a stand not too far off, one’s colors that were bright and vibrant like the Isles own. And right there was one Lion, doing his business as usual with a few people.

A wide grin came as Dejen called out with stretch arms. “Razul!” already fast walking to the lion as both Debt and the faux ponies had to follow, for both Dejen safety and mostly if he purchase any materials from the lion. Dejen coming up close enough as he grin all the more, mostly as he knew there would be something good to buy from the buisness-mane.

The large cat turned his head and spoke, “ah, Dejen, I didn’t expect you here.” Then glanced past to ask, “on a bit of a trip are we?” Curiously eyeing them all.

“Oh trip, materials gathering,” seeing some minotaurs staring at Dejen and his group as he waved to Razul. “I’ll wait till you're done with business Razul, it’ll be rude of me to keep you occupy.” already moving to the side to let the Goldmane conduct the rest of his business with his customers, Dejen muse if they were gathering metals from Razul, or something else that the lion had gotten from his business.

Waiting till the minotaurs handed Razul some coins, they left with some items as Dejen walked back up and grin as he asked. “How business? Did that deal you got with the goats went through perfectly?”

Letting out a chuckle, Razule said, “it’s on the fence, sadly. I was on my way to arabia when I hit a bit of an issue with some nasty pirates. I had to make a detour and since I’m a little sparse of fuel, decided to land and get extra coin to refuel.” Then asked, “what of you? I’m surprised to see you here, but then again you always surprise me on where you appear.”

Rolling his eyes, Dejen told. “Well, I hit a bit of a snag myself. I had the unfortunate meeting of pirates and was force to dock here for repairs.” letting out a breath as he added. “And I need to get specific metals and materials to craft too.” another stress-filled sigh escape from him as Dejen went on. “And not to mention getting spare parts as well, its going to make a dent on our coin by the time we’re done.”

With his own sigh, Razul said, “I would gladly help with the stock of steel I have, but as you know I need to sell it at a premium price outside the holds and I need to fill out that debt I owe. And I unfortunately am on a time limit.”

Nodding in understanding, Dejen said. “I wish I could help with you problems, but I can’t leave till the ship is fully fix, and its going to be a few days till that happen.” he however gave a low grin as said. “But I’m sure I can help a bit by purchasing some black powder, copper or anything else you got in your stock, maybe some info too?”

Thinking on it, Razule nodded, “I’m sure I have at least a few kegs of black powder and some copper bars around. Not much, but a little.” Then moved to check his things. Though as he did, the group heard some clinging of armor. Before they could turn, a pony next to slid to a stop and began to wait with a high amount of anticipation.

When Razule turned and pulled along a crate, then two kegs forwards, he spoke, “this is all I have available. I may have more at the ship, though we would have to meet later to discuss further prices.” Then glanced to the mare to say, “my word, you’re a monster hunter, aren't you?”

“I am.” The unicorn nodded and said, “I can wait, I’m just here to see if you have any tunics from the Isles.”

Blinking, Razul cleared his voice and said, “I’m sorry, but I haven't been to the isles in a long while. So I’m afraid I have no stock of that.” Making the pony deflate. “But perhaps I could interest you in some Griffon or Arabian wear-- once I’m finished here.” And turned to Dejen. “15 silver would be the base price for these.”

Chuckling, Dejen told. “Done deal friend.” already reaching into his robe to grab his money bag, while Debt and the faux ponies move to grab the kegs and bars. When he gave the coin to Razul, Dejen said. “I wish I could stay longer, but I do need to gather those materials, and its going to be a pain to haul them back to the ship.” A long sigh escape from him as he added. “I’ll be sure to meet you at your ship once I gather what I can, Razul.”

“But of course.” Smiled the Lion, before turning his attention to the pony mare. “Now then, how might I help you, miss?” Getting back to business as always.

Though on their walk away, Dejen had to consider what to do with the extra stuff they just got. Clearly they needed to think about how they would carry it back with the additional metal they would be in need of. But he figured that they could just stack it together.

While they wandered off and the striped thought about meeting the Lion again sometime in the day, he glanced back. There were still quite a number of Monster hunters, and now that he noticed? A few guards were even working along side them. Which wasn’t the best of news. There was also no impending of their actions, freely going wherever they seemed to please.

Okay, that may be an issue later on. snort Dejen, as he had a feeling they might get a warrant to search over ships to find Hirue. But he was sure that he could use something to dissuade them from entering in, maybe use the ‘Striped home’ excuse? It might work...to an extent.

He let out a low sigh, as he just had his group carried the things, mostly his changelings were in disguise as unicorns, so it would lighten the load. Although he was sure they’ll need the extra love from their reserves for their hard work. Dejen also consider on their love supply and figure to check by Ramada to see if Shima was willing to give a surplus. Granted it was debatable, but she seems willing to give the love, so it might work out.

Although Dejen hope that they can grab the materials, get back to the ship and just avoid being stopped by either guard or Monster Hunters. Because it would be a pain to be held up for ‘questioning’.

And part of him wasn’t sure how they could handle the Monster hunters. Sure, they didn’t look any more armed than changeling hunters, but from what he understood? They made it a living to hunt down dangerous beasts and most of all, fight demons at every turn. And yes, while they fought demons a few times? They didn’t make a living out of it. So who’s to say how skilled or dangerous this group was.

The quicker we get through with this, the faster we can repair the ship and leave. thought Dejen, as the group made a turn, as he looked up from the directions Karth gave about where to gain the materials and glancing at the small piece of paper? They were slowly getting close to the place. Dejen pocket the paper as he kept moving. Hrm, these Monster Hunters could be of help or an issue. They’re mostly an issue since they’re hunting Hirue. But they haven’t found her, so as long as they stay away from the ship, we should be fine.

But he was partially surprised that these Monster Hunters, and to the extent the guards were searching for one person. It told Dejen that they were dedicated to their job...and he didn’t know if he should be concerned or amaze on their search for just one Herno.

Sure, he had seen the crazed amount of determination the Changeling hunters went at it, but they nearly tore their way through homes and stands. These guys? They were calm and systematic about it. They asked people questions calmly and went on to ‘stalk’ the streets in a very calm manner. If anything, they seemed just as cautious on locating the threat as they were focused on catching it.

But, considering what a demon could do? Maybe they had a right to do things much more calmly. Dejen couldn’t imagine the amount of panic that could rise if people knew there was a demon, or some demon-summoning maniac within the walls of their supposedly safe city.

Its probably why they’re searching for her so much. But...what exactly did Hirue do? that was 1 billion bit question for sure. What exactly made these Monster Hunters stalk for Hirue, what did she do that this one Herno from her village felt the need to hunt down so badly? He almost wanted to ask, but it would possibly mean this Herno would try to stalk Dejen back to his own ship and get a warrant.

Or put him under arrest and questioning if he knew anything about Hirue.

So for now, Dejen had to focus on gathering the materials, try not to get notice and head back. Although that would be somewhat easy as everyone assumed he was a diamond dog, and while Debt is a gnoll? They wouldn’t press too much about him. So really, they were pretty much under the radar to anyone.

At least for now.

When Dejen had came back to the docking space of his ship, he found a fairly unpleasant sight of a few hunters and even guardsmen by the ramp… though not going up or inside as there was a fairly firmly standing Johari glaring at them. While Minotaurs, D-dogs and even griffons were not easily cowed into standing down? They seemed a little hesitant to get near the large cat that was leering at them.

One of the hunters, a tall minotaur, again seemed to say, “Ma’am, we have a warrant. Please let us pass or we will assume there is a Demonically influenced threat on the ship.”

Johari gave a low growl, and told, “and I am warning you all, this is a striped ship. Letting you on without him knowing, and you’re going to invite even more trouble. I have a cub to look out for, and as a Lioness, I don’t like strangers intruding near my den either.” her low rumbling growl making a few tense.

“Ma’am, this is the Iron Holds, and neither this ‘striped’ nor you have authority to say that.” told a griffon, to which Dejen was already rushing up with his group as he interrupted.

“Actually, you’re wrong on that.” already moving up by Johari as he gave a look over them, while motioning to Debt to get the stuff in as he introduce himself. “I am Dejen, Clan Head of the Mitego Clan and captain of this ship. And my Lioness friend is correct. Going onto my ship without me known, is the same as someone breaking into your homes.” Glancing to see Debt and his group of disguised changelings enter as Dejen went on to the group of Hunters and guards. “Suffice to say, in all technicalities, you have no authority."

Snorting, the Minotaur told, “while in our city and land, we do have the authority, sir.” Hardening his gaze. “I’m not sure if you understand the importance of this issue. There is a very dangerous person on the loose and might still be in the city.”

“Then search your city.” Johari suggested, “because I will not be gentle if you come onboard.” And while a few were ready to face the lioness, Dejen felt that he needed to stop-- or at least warn them on why that was a bad idea. Clearly Johari was just keeping them off the ship, but using her cub as a central excise was…. Well, if Johari did by chance see them as a threat to her cub… or just as bad, if Asha found them getting too close to Hirue?

“I would suggest,” told Dejen as he step forward. “For you all to reconsider. Its obvious you never encounter a Lioness from the Isles. And she isn’t the only Lioness. Lions are known to be very protective of their cubs, especially if there's a threat.” giving them a warning look. “They are known to be able to rip limbs off with their mouths. They will literally rip your arm off, just to make a point to not harm their cubs. And I doubt you all could handle losing a limb...or your life if you threaten a Lioness and her cub.”

He then went on. “Plus...Stripes are also known to be protective of their homes too.” already reaching to pull out Lucky Hand. “I don’t wish for violence, but if you keep pressing, well...I can’t guarantee that you all will live if you trespass our Clan home.”

While a few gave looks to Johari, the minotaur still pressed, “if there is no demonic presence on board, then you both have nothing to worry about.” Seeming to stick to his words. “I have a job to do, and by the King’s own authority given to us, it is our duty to keep the Holds safe at any coast from demonic influences.”

“Look buddy,” started Dejen. “I don’t think you heard me.” then pointed to Johari. “She will literally rip off your arm, from the socket, claw your face, and rip you up like paper. Its clear you never met a Lion, so I’m warning you for your safety and well being. She doesn’t make threats. She makes guarantees.” then soon added. “I’ve seen it, it’s not pretty. In fact we had to clean up the entire room after she was done with one guy stupid enough to try to harm her cub. And again, I’m the Clan-head of this ship. And I’m telling you that if you step a single foot in? There will be a problem and I rather not see multiple bodies on the floor with some survivors with missing limbs.”

The minotaur didn’t look like he was going to budge, and it got Dejen a little nervous. Even more since the tall guy looked ready to go marching up anyways. Or at least, he was debating it. And while Johari began to crouch low, a clear sign she was getting ready to react, the Minotaur told to Dejen, “if you refuse to give us access in and further threaten us, we will have to ask you to remain here under watch, as by law.”

Again, this wasn’t good, and Dejen tried to think of what to do. And while he thought, he heard another voice. “What’s going on?” Eyes turning to find Asha at the top, coming around to take a look around. When she looked at the group, she said, “oh, hello.” Then asked, “can we help you with something?”

Snorting, the minotaur crossed his arms to say to her, “we’re coming onboard.”

“That’s not a good idea.” Asha seemed to tell, “you’re not clan and I don’t think you want a fidgety striped clan getting worked up.” And while the Minitour gave a glare, Asha seemed to smile, “but if you want to come onboard…. Then I better warn you not to touch anything. Striped stuff tends to… be touchy.”

Johari seems to remind, “Touchy is when things can be temperamental. Things stripes make are plain unstable.” And pointedly told to the minotaur. “And I would rather our ship didn’t blow up any further.” Giving Dejen a slight idea of where the two were going with this.

Holstering his gun, Dejen spoke up. “They’re right,” gaining some attention as he gave a wide grin. “We Stripes are Racky, and some people just think its highly volatile and just plain dangerous. Why if you step into the wrong room, or touch the wrong thing?” raising his hands to make an explosion. “Boom, and that's if you’re lucky it's one part of the ship. Sometimes we Stripes like to make our entire ship one giant bomb.”

Shrugging, Dejen went on with a bigger grin. “I mean, what's so dangerous about a bunch of uncovered copper wire to keep power going? Not a problem as long as you don’t touch them.” Chuckling a bit as he added. “But I never made the ship a bomb though, I didn’t have enough room in the hull.” he soon told. “However there is a sliiiight chance it could explode and, oh I don’t know...take some parts of the city with it? That is if the ships in the docks didn’t take the explosion first.”

While a number of alarmed looks were given, and the hunters were clearly trying to figure out how to handle this? One of the guards spoke, “that breaches regulations for ship safety!”

“We’re from the United Islands and Arabia.” Asha spoke, “they don’t have safety regulations for those sorts of things. Much less stripes.”

Johari seemed to pitch in, “your guidelines don’t apply to traveling foreigners either. So while you might want onboard, we’re telling you no. We have cubs to watch over, and his ship isn’t something you can simply poke around in.”

Annoyed, the minotaur told, “We have to search this ship for any demonic influence.”

Asha gave a giggle and said, “we’re fine. I think I’d noticed if something like that is onboard.” Though at his doubtful gaze, Asha assured, “I’m a whitemane. My people practice light and prosperity based magics. We know when there’s something evil onboard or around.” But at his hardened gaze, she rolled her eyes. “Oh fine, maybe we can let one of you onboard. But talk it over with Dejen, it is his clan home you’re intruding into.”

“She is right,” affirm Dejen as he looks to the group. “As I mention again, I am the Clan-Head. My authority is absolute when it comes to my ship and Clan home.” looking them over as he told. “I wouldn’t allow an entire group to enter in my home, but I will allow one of you in. The rest of you can stay out.” Already working in mind on how to keep them from causing trouble, while having the ship repaired as he went on. “And I would like it if you keep your hands to yourself.” giving a ‘stripe grin’. “Unless you all want to be responsible for a blown up ship and heavy casualties because someone got a bit too curious?”

The minotaur only narrowed his gaze and spoke, “Luran. Check the ship.” Making some odd mage like Minotaur walk forwards. She gave a glance to both Dejen and the Lioness’s, a little weary.

Asha only smiled and said, “I can show you around.” then before she went in, she gave a look to Johari. “You’re not going to sit there and glare, are you?”

“I don’t feel like trusting strangers right now.” Spoke the blackmane simply, choosing to apparently keep an eye on the group so they didn’t try and sneak in.

Clapping his hands, Dejen told. “Wonderful!” then told to the mage. “Remember, follow Asha, don’t go where you’re not too and everything will be fine!” then turn to the group with a wide grin. “And if any of you try to get into the ship without permission, Johari here will rip you in pieces, or whatever pieces are left.” Then turn to Asha as he added. “Sorry you have to take the job of guide, but I’m needed in the repairs, Asha.”

Shaking her head, Asha told, “no, it’s fine. I like visiting new people anyways.” And looked to the mage to say, “right this way, and don’t mind the crew too much.” Padding right on along. While in the meantime, Johari made herself comfortable and kept to her spot unmoving.

Dejen was able to motion everyone to bring things onboard, though he had to wonder what this mage might do while onboard. But knowing Asha? The Lioness would do everything in her power to protect Hirue at every given chance.

Walking with his group to bring the stuff inside, Dejen ear flick as he heard Debt spoke in a low tone. “Should we have the crew keep a lookout if more come?”

“Normally I would say no,” started Dejen in the same exact tone of his honor guard. “But some of the Monster Hunters might get curious on a group at our doorstep. Better to be cautious, since they’re ignorant of a Striped ways.” granted they both knew the truth about Dejen, but the Striped knew that in all technicality? He was starting to be noticeable to odd quirks now and then.

Although for the time being he wanted to focus on just getting these materials to Karth to let the metal dragon work. They would need to get everything ready before leaving, as well as ensuring that they have extra parts if something like this happened again. He however, merely hope that one Herno didn’t try to get in, or the other Monster Hunters as well.

Otherwise it would be a very messy situation they would have to clean up, and explain to whoever ruled this city.

By the time they got the ship fixed in the remaining few days, the Monster Hunter’s left. Apparently they had decided that the Demon Worshiper they were after had jumped out of the city and were now trying to find any clues of them leaving.

As for the group, they were now in the sky and plotting out a course. Or, a course that would benefit them. A direction of where to go next was still left in question, though Dejen had heard from Farin about her research again. More to point, on a possible clue to help it along.

He almost wanted to roll his eyes, but he figured to hear her out on what she found. Though what he found, wasn’t what he may had expected. Much less when he was in the room with the Faun, whom had a few papers. Papers he recalled, were in the ruined home. With one in hand, Farin told, “I think the answers I’m looking for, might be with Hirue’s mom.”

Those were the first things out of her mouth when he asked. And now… Dejen wasn’t sure how to respond. At least not at first.

“I’m sorry but...what?” spoke Dejen, as he said. “So let me get this straight,” started Dejen. “In order for you to get the answers to what you need, we need to find a Herno, a Herno that has been exiled for, God knows how long, who we also have no idea where to look, or even if she’s still alive. Or possibly not a tool for some demon at this point. And we have no information, no means to track her...and no idea where we can even start with the fact that she's an exiled.”

Taking a very deep breath in, Dejen then asked. “How are we supposed to find a herno that could be dead at this point?”

“With this.” Farin told while holding up the paper. “With the Alumina, with everything that was with Hirue’s family things.” And told while lowering it, “I asked her if I could go through them, and you know what I found?” Going on to nearly exclaim, “besides research that helps me? I found clues-- clues of places, of things and on how to deal with demons. There’s a distinct pattern and trail, and I can follow it!”

“Okay, but here's a question. How long?” looking to her as he emphasis. “And when I mean how long, I mean, how long are we following breadcrumbs of this one Herno track? Because I’ll be honest, for all we know by the time we reach the end of this trail? It’s going to be cold fast if she didn’t leave anything for us to find her. Or even if someone didn’t found her first.”

Making a face, Farin turned and placed the paper down, rummaging around before picking up another page and holding up before him. “Do you know what this is?” And while he took the paper and only saw gibberish, Farin told, “That’s a miss-spelled page.” And while he gave an unimpressed look, Farin spelled out. “It’s not the only one. And you know what I found? Each misspelt page I found, had a ciphered message.”

And while she went and got another page to hand to him, Dejen almost had to blink. Even as Farin told, “following all of them in order? I got this. It’s directions. Distance, position and landmarks.”

Humming as he looked at the page, granted it was gibberish to him, he glanced to Farin as he said. “Meaning that she purposely left a secret code of sorts to someone, either someone she trusted, or her family.” going on to say. “Or possibly a back up plan of sorts if she had to leave.” humming a bit as he remark. “Not bad Farin.” glancing to her as he asked. “I’m assuming you already mark the locations down for us finding this mysterious Herno?”

“Not yet.” Admitted the faun. “I can though. I was still translating the rest of the ciphers and making sure I got them in order. The trails longer than I thought, and there’s missing bits now and then. I’m wondering if each location has a further clue, or if I missed something in the piles of notes and letters I haven’t read yet.”

Nodding, Dejen glance over the pile of papers and asked. “Say Farin, have you thought about asking for help on this? I know you tend to research alone but...this seem alot more than what one person could take. Especially if you’re cross-referencing and translating the cyphers.”

Sighing, Farin admitted, “that’s the problem. No one can just jump in and just help.” And while Dejen was confused by that, Farin seemed to remind, “I use an Alumina. Language isn’t a issue. It doesn't matter what the format, language or code is-- I can read it. Hidden messages or cyphers within words?” She shrugged, “with perfect reading, I can notice when there’s a hidden message. And scribbles that normally need extra translation? Aren't a issue.”

“I could ask for help, but then I have to try and teach someone new cyphers, languages and codes that I just can read by default-- and… well, ‘cant’ really see.” The magical faun trying to think of how to explain it. “When I see a written language? I just ‘know’ what it says. I don’t understand the magic behind the Alumina’s, not completely. But universal translation like that? It’s…. Not easy to define. Or teach when you’re grasp on it is only so good.”

“Basically a connection with the book which let you see any language and able to notice things.” summed up Dejen as he sighed and understood the issue. It would be difficult to teach someone cyphers, languages, and other things of something Farin had a much easier time to read...He consider on suggesting Karth...but he didn’t want to have any holes in his ship. Or the constant arguing of those two.

Plus Farin did mention that the book only allow other's it felt were ‘decent’ enough to read into it.

“Well, not much I can help on that, Farin.” said the Striped as he asked. “But do we have a general location for us to start looking for clues?”

Nodding, Farin told, “north of the Village, the first hollowed peak.” Again, stumping Dejen. “It’s basically a mountain that might of been a former volcano. Reason it’s called a ‘hollowed peak’, because there’s a hollow spot at the mountains top.”

“So we have to go back to that village, to a dead volcano.” spoke Dejen as he took a breath in and slowly let it out. “You know, the more times we visit that place, the more times I wonder if this is going to be a common theme when it comes to the mystical crap.”

Making a face, Farin told, “it’s not ‘mystical’, Dejen. It’s research into the Arcane.” Then crossed her arms to tell, “if you put effort into researching, learning or studying magic, it wouldn’t be so mystical. It would actually be just like any other science.”

Rolling his eyes, Dejen told. “No offense Farin, but Stripes don’t got the magical aptitude to even use it. At best, all that research and studying would probably be more focused into runic. Or what runic I could understand.” then went on. “Side, after having to deal with alternate dimension Hernos that popped up in that village with no reasonable explanation? I think I have a right to call it mystical.”

Giving a groan, Farin said, “spacial rifts.” Then shook her head, “but fine. Be like that.” And sighed out, “I’ll let you know if I find anything else. I’ll get a rough map of what I did figure out to you later at the bridge. But our starting point is the village and going straight north to find a hollowed mountain peak.”

“Right, right.” said Dejen as he turned to walk out of Farin room, as he thought on what this breadcrumb trail would lead them too...but he wasn’t too sure, even less as that village seem to be attracting all sorts of oddness ever since they first found it. But he doubts anything too big would happen…

Unless another duo of an alternate dimension decided to switch places with someone in his group. Already Dejen felt the urge to reconsider his stance with drinking if that ever happened.

While the Innovation left the city and headed straight back to Humilit, Mercy also forwarded through one of her children in the town to deliver a message to Hitomi that they were returning. And send a apology in advance as some unexpected things happened. It also gave ample time for Hitomi and her daughters to be ready. When the ship landed and both Striped in his usual garbs and changeling began walking out?

They had to travel to the apparently new clan’s gate as Dejen remarked. “Look like they made some improvements since we last visit.” Mercy nodded in agreement.

“Yes, odds are they got help to build it.” knowing the changelings, and possibly Katty girls helped on that part.

When they reach the clan’s gate, they notice Hayami and Cosmo waiting for them as Dejen gave a low grin, although he tried to hide his awkwardness as he spoke. “Hey, Hayami, Cosmo. How you two been?”

Cosmo shrugged and said, “so so.” Then said, “I’m currently counting down my days before I become subject to horror.” Confusing the both at what the cat was saying. Though he got a light swat from Hayami, whom gave a semi glare. “What? You know my lazy life is good as dead now.”

The Golden vixen really tried, but she couldn't help but laugh a little and soon told, “your terrible.” Which made him grin slightly. Though when she looked to them, Hayami shifted shyly and soon told while taking Cosmo’s arm, “he and are are officially to marry next spring.”

Dejen blink in surprise, but Mercy gushed. “Aw~.” then smile widely to the two of them. “I’m so happy for you both~!” going on to tell. “You have no idea how long till the question popped-- I mean nearly everyone notice at this point!” then amended as she glance to Dejen. “Or at least, those who weren’t focused on other things.”

“I’m a Clan Leader,” pointed out Dejen as he looked to the two as he grins. “But still, congrats you two.”

Rolling his eyes, Cosmo told, “well, I was hoping to have more time to figure out our feelings… but with how Hitomi’s trying to get Hayami ready as the next clan head and the whole issue of setting bloodlines… well, I couldn’t let Hayami go through that alone.”

For a brief moment, Mercy felt a burst of excitement, if not embarrassment from the cat when the vixen clinging to his arm gave a small peck to his cheek. Hayami went on to say happily, “and I would have no other.” Though while the cat seemed to cool his inner emotions, despite looking unaffected, Hayami asked, “what of you two?” Proceeding to tell, “after this, we will be of blood. And you will be entrusted with a sister of mine.”

Cosmo used his other hand to wave, “hey brother-in-law.”

Dejen rolled his eyes as he told. “A bit too soon Cosmo.” then answer to Hayami. “And that's something to be figured out.”

“And something we are going to do once we meet with Hitomi and your sisters.” added Mercy as she tease to Hayami. “But you better tell us the date, otherwise I think your friends in Equestria would be unhappy to find out you two been married and didn’t invite them to the wedding.”

Cosmo seemed to wave off, “Kitsune marriages don’t work like that.” Then seemed to tell on, “there’s nothing overly fancy about them. Sure there’s going to be a small celebration, but it’s mostly because the clan’s being reborn.”

Hayami gave a nod, but soon admitted, “still, I am sure we can inform them that we will marry. Once we know the proper time it happens. As of yet, it is simply something that will happen in the springtime, as most Kitsune official marriages might go.”

“Representation of new birth and all that.” Cosmo supplied quickly.

While that was informative, Dejen furrowed his brows as he told. “Quick warning then, you all may want to be prepared to be underground for the winter.” gaining their looks as he told. “Because the winters up here? It's like a frozen wasteland. You’ll need to settle underground to be warm, with extra layers of angolo cloth.” then soon added. “Which reminds me, Mercy we may need to make sure we got enough stock with extra people around here.”

“Already done.” told Mercy, as she had one of her kids wrote a note on something to gain later on. “But he is right, we were here for our first winter and it was horrible.”

To that, Cosmo said, “we got Opnehu.” Making both look on in dumbfoundment. Though cosmo said, “you really haven't seen what those little monkey guys can do, have you?” Then waved off, “you know what? Don’t worry about it.” Then motioned, “come on, and choose your doom.”

This earned him another swat as Hayami spoke, “Cosmo, that is no way to describe my sisters.” Though at his look, she huffed. “Truely, you enjoy your teasing too much.” Not that there was any spite in her tone, just maybe some exasperation.

I don’t know if that's actual joking, or if he’s partially serious. thought Dejen as Mercy could feel the emotions around as she rolled her eyes and asked the two newly couple. “So are we going to be let in, or wait out here to meet them all, Hayami?”

Hayami let out a sigh and shook her head, “sorry, I am just… Nervous.” Going on to explain, “while it is not my place, I am still nervous to see one of my younger sisters be given away. Even if I know Dejen-dono. I simply…”

Cosmo pulled his arm free and wrapped it over Hayami’s shoulders, and told while keeping it comfortingly in place. “Family means a lot, you know? It’s a lot to take in that after getting them back, you won’t be able to see one of them often as they go all over the world.”

“On that, we can understand.” assured Mercy. “Its something hard to take in, but everything will be okay.” going on to add. “Plus, it might be best on two folds, since not only will your kin be assured of our Clans being allied, but on the chances we find more of your kin Hayami, one of your sisters will assure them we wish to bring them into safety.”

“I suppose.” Hayami spoke, half leaning on Cosmo for emotional support. Though when she looked to them, Hayami said, “Mother is possibly ready for you with my sisters now.” And turned, Cosmo keeping right to her side. The cat may have been lazy and looked as if he could care less, though Mercy could just feel it on the edges of his void-like person. He truly did care.

Dejen and Mercy follow the two in, walking past through the gates as both notice that things improved far more than they thought. Seeing small homes already built as Mercy had a good feeling the Hive and Katty girls helped make the houses, maybe some of the other's in the town help support as to move the lumber and help construct it. The two follow their guides as neither spoke up.

Mostly as one was making sure he mentally psychic himself to being ready for this, while the other was observing around her with the various emotions she tried to sense. There was a bit of calm now in the air, but there were too many various emotions for her to get a clear idea on how everyone really felt. Well, besides what she could sense from Hayami and somewhat from Cosmo.

When they did approach the home that supposedly would be for the clan head, Hayami seperated and gave a nd to Cosmo before heading in first. Cosmo seemed to wait, and look to the two. As they quietly stood there, Cosmo shrugged, “final goodbyes and such.” Seeming to want and explain while they waited. Though as he observed them, he said, “I know Hayami likes you both in a way, but you better take care of whoever you pick in the end. They’re kinda immediate family for me now.”

Letting out a breath, Dejen told. “Cosmo, I think it's obvious I will.” going on to tell. “I know I’m a gambler and all, but I’m not that horrible of a person.”

“But you still have the urge to gamble.” lightly tease Mercy as Dejen rolled his eyes, but not refusing that as it was true. Still he felt the urge to shuffle his deck, mostly to ease his nerves out of all of this. He was still trying to get accustomed to how the Kitsune works with alliances. Normally he would be fine with a word of agreement or partnership. Not this whole ‘mixing bloodline’ thing.

Mercy glance and assure. “Relax Dejen. Everything will work out. Just try not to focus on those cards.”

Sighing, Coso said, “I know you say you’ll be fine, but I just wanted to be clear. They’re asking you to do the deed as soon as possible.” Going on to tell, “Hayami and I are a different matter. This whole ‘wait’ is mostly to see if I can be good enough as a spouse to the next Clan head. You? You’re going to be given one of the daughters and expected to do the act soon after to tie everything together. To make the ‘pact’ I guess.”

Dejen blink and asked. “Wait, seriously?” going on to ask. “I thought it was supposed to be a ‘wait and see’ thing?” Mercy herself thought that was the same, but apparently not as she remarked.

“Just when you think you learn enough, there's something to surprise you.” looking to Cosmo as she asked. “I suppose there is more to this than the ‘pact’ of our Clans?”

Cosmo was at ease as he told, “Hayami might of tried to explain this before, but for the deal to be in full effect? They expect a kid of mixed blood. Meaning you and her have to do it until she gets knocked up and has the child. The sooner you do it, the sooner the deal is ‘finalized’.” Then somehow more blandly added, “and you will be spending your life with her.”

Dejen took a deep breath to this and slowly let it out as he thought to himself. Okay...this is utterly more than what I thought. And apparently this is a different form of ‘wedding’. Just when I thought I was surprised by something, this happens. Oh boy, just stay cool Dejen. Things will work out...maybe you’ll get to know more of whoever is chosen...which is the problem because this is all new territory for me.

Mercy however thought and asked curiously. “So would that also mean whoever is chosen won’t be part of of the Shouki and be integrated into Mitego?”

“By name.” Admitted Cosmo rather freely. “By blood, they’re still clan and will be welcomed. But by name? She will be his women.” And gave Dejen a glance. “And I do mean that seriously. This clan has grown up with a hierarchy for generations. You as the clan head cements the fact that you are in charge and full say over her life.”

While Dejen worked that over, Cosmo shrugged, “but.. New clan, new rules. If you want to give her a new take on life, go for it.” Going on to tell, “I get where Hitomi and the clan comes from with traditions and duty. But I think that it can be too much at times. If you want a shot of making this work out and the two of you at least being able to bare the other? I think a little… wiggle room might be nice.” Then tossed his eyes up, “unless you both just got bad chemistry.”

Yeah that I can see clearly. thought Dejen as he knew that was the most difficult part of a relationship. Just bad chemistry, but unlike in most relationships? There was only one shot in this and he had to make the ‘right’ choice...even if he knew almost nothing about any of them.

Mercy nod to Cosmo words, but could feel the emotions of Hayami and her family. It was full of emotions of somber, nervous, comforting. Each one was getting themselves ready in their own ready as the two waited. Dejen let out a low breath, and was highly tempted to get his cards out, mostly to gather his wits as shuffling always help calm his nerves. In Fact he was already doing so by instinct as his hands took out the cards to shuffle a bit.

He however glance and ask to Cosmo. “So...you told Hayami about where you really came from? I mean, let's be honest Cosmo. Sooner or later she’ll wonder about your life and in my experience? It's better to tell her, even if it does sound insane.”

“She already knew.” Cosmo told rather passively, throwing both off. And after a long stretch of silence, Cosmo rose a brow. “It doesn't change anything, even if she didn’t know. New life, new future.” Though while they worked that over, the door slid open and Hayami waved them over.

Cosmo gave them a glance and shrugged, walking his way up and going through the sliding door. Dejen took one last breath and headed up with Mercy by his side, entering in and closing the door behind them before heading to the room they were to meet the girls.

It was left unsaid of how much he wasn’t expecting the women to be dressed. They were in very fine kimonos that were near fancy and intricately woven. Never mind the fact that each one had been given a certain hairstyle or look that just highlighted their beauty. Dejen was actually aware that they looked very attractive. Even the youngest, Saya, looked quite the looker. Each sister having a pleasant smile and almost near bedroom eyes.

Mercy, wasn’t so easily fooled. She could just feel the nervousness from Saya, her excited curiosity seeming to be dampened by possibly leaving home for good. One of the twins, Riki, was scared and Mercy almost swore she could feel the pounding heart of the kitsune. Hutsu was fairly calm, but Mercy again, could feel a certain edge about this all. While Kimika, the second eldest, was the most calm of them, if not slightly tentative.

Hitome soon smiled and spoke, “it’s nice to see you again, Dejen-dono.” Giving a short bow.

Giving a nod of his head as he already put his cards away as he spoke. “Hello Hitomi,” going on to comment. “It's nice to see things have been doing good for your family and clan. Especially with the recent homes,” asking a bit in curiosity. “Did the town helped build the houses and the gate?” trying to focus on the conversation as he was trying to settle his own nerves with many beautiful women in the same room.

“They did.” Smiled the current clan head. “This town, it is a very nice place you have provided my kin.” And with a smile, she spoke, “which brings us to now, where you choose a bride so we may cement our alliance.” Motioning to her daughters.

Hitomi spoke on. “Allow me to reintroduce my daughters. My second eldest, Kimika.” Moving before the greenish kitsune that was in a white kimono and had some lilly in her hair, flower pattern of gold trimming all about her dress. “She is my second eldest daughter, and is very strong.”

She drifted and spoke on, “my third eldest daughters and twins. Hitsu.” Hand gently placing on the blond kitsune with a blue dress with easing swirls and hair done in a long braid. “And Riki.” Her next hand placing on the red kitsune, having a purple dress that had more flowing water like pattern. “Hutsu is of sharp mind, and Riki is blessed with good endowment, perfect for child bearing.” Seeming to give a comforting squize to the red kitsune’s shoulder.

Hitomi then let go and wandered to her last daughter, hands on Saya’s shoulders. “And my youngest, Saya.” Smiling a bit as she told, “she is young and well aged for marriage.” And while the slight ‘ideas given’ were a nice intro, it didn’t leave Dejen with any clearer idea who to go with. Obviously, he was just being given a choice of what kind of women he might like more.

Dejen give a brief nod, looking to them as he tried to look to the four women. Trying to notice anything off, or a hint or sign of any information he could tell. He was trying to give a calm look, looking to them as both he and Mercy notice the small comforting squeeze to Riki and he was uncertain to Saya. He knew she was young and part of him felt she shouldn’t be here, mostly in his mind as she still was still learning to be an adult.

He glance subtly to Mercy as the changeling subtly glance to him as he knew she could feel what emotions they held. But Dejen refocus back as he thought. Alright, think, think, think. Dejen was trying to think of a good ‘idea’, not to mention trying not to get too focused on their looks...even if he had to admit they all look utterly attractive with their kimonos as Mercy was still reading their emotions as she could see the Striped still contemplating.

She could see some form of attraction in their bodies, or at least what she understood in a kitsune body language. But she knew Saya and Riki were off, even with the ‘intros’ Hitomi gave? She could easily feel their emotions as she glanced to Dejen and motioned him to lower his ear.

As he did, she spoke lowly, but use her hoof to cover her lips and his ear. Mostly in case they tried to read her lips, as well as speak in Arabian just in case if they try to overhear their conversation “+Dejen, the second youngest is a nervous wreck. The youngest is anxious nervous. The third blond is calm but edgy. The eldest is calm.+”

Glancing to her, Dejen turn his lips to speak in the same tongue. “+Wouldn’t it make more sense for the eldest to be wed? I’m still debating.+”

“+Might be best, it is the eldest to be wed first.+” agreed Mercy, as they both move back and Dejen look towards to them all and internally sigh in exasperation.

“Hitomi, I don’t wish to be rude, but can we ask questions?” figuring that the best way to calm his mind, and ‘figure out’ his choices to see if there was something common he and one of the daughters were reliable with. Or at the very least learn more as there wasn’t enough information for him to determine. Even more for Mercy to help feel while observing the four.

The monarch of the clan gave a silent nod, waiting ever so patiently for what he had to say.

Looking to the four, he asked in curiosity. “What do you like to do in your spare time?” figuring the best question was to ask on what hobbies they like, or what they like to do as they will be traveling on a ship, and he figure it’ll give them both something to work with.

They all looked to the other, and even Hitomi looked a little puzzled. So, it was the mother to first speak, “I’m sorry Dejen-san, but… could you be more clear on what you’re asking?”

Okay I can handle this. thought Dejen as he nodded and explain. “Yes, I’m asking on what they like to do. Because if one of them will become my bride for this alliance, I would like to know what their interests are. Because Stripes are...different and are sociable with their Clanmates.” recalling what he knows about Stripes in general from what he heard from others. Specifically Asha and Johari.

“Such as?” Spoke on Hitomi, she and her daughters now looking curious. Though Cosmo only gained a minor grin of possible amusement from his little spot with Hayami.

‘Well,” started Dejen. “Stripes from what I know, tend to share activities, or spend time with their mates. And while my Clan isn’t fully Striped? I do tend to do various activities with my Clanmates.”

Mercy gave out a few examples. “Training with his honor guard, tinkering with his engineers, eating with everyone, trying to avoid two lioness that pounce on him.”

“I’m improving on that part.” input Dejen as Mercy gave an amused look as she said.

“Hayami can attest that things are very different in the Mitego Clan.”

While Hitomi raised a brow, she soon said, “while this is nice to know, I must admit I do not see where the issue lies.” Going on to calmly say, “if you are concerned that my daughters can not perform in bed, then I can assure you, they are well and capable.” Going on to even say, “and have all the necessary skills to be an ideal wife later in your years. Caring for your children and being sure they are brought up correctly.”

Okay how to explain this? thought Dejen as he wished he could shuffle his cards, but it would’ve been seen as rude as he said. “My concerns aren’t about that.” trying to figure a good delicate way to say it.

Mercy figure to speak up. “What Dejen is concern, Hitomi? Would they be able to interact well?” going to explain. “Because this isn’t a normal alliance between two Clans, but of a Kitsune and a Striped, and Stripes see things differently in many aspects. And Dejen is a bit more different than most Striped.”

Cosmo let out a breath and soon said, “Just say it you two.” Getting collective looks from all. “Tell it to Hitomi straight and don’t dance around it.” And went back to relaxing.

And while the older women gave a slightly baleful gaze to the lazy cat, she breathed in and spoke to the two, “Cosmo-kun is right. Please, tell us what the issue is directly.”

Dejen sighed and figure to tell it to her straight. “I can’t have sex with a woman to be my wife and have my child, if I don’t even know her all that well.” figuring to just keep going. “Stripes as a whole are a cautious species, and I’m no exception. We take the time to learn on someone and interact with them, seeing if there is a connection and if there is we pursue a relationship with them and will soon be married and have kids.”

“It took me two years to settle with Mercy here, and she was trying to get in on my pants in the first month!”

Mercy didn’t deny this. “He was very stubborn.”

Then Dejen told to Hitomi. “I don’t mean any disrespect to you, your daughters, or your traditions, but Stripes need time. Time to interact, mingle, and be assured that they can be trusted enough, its instincts at this point.”

With a long gaze, Hitomi seemed to say rather pointedly, “while I can understand misgivings of having a bride you just met, love and agreed kinship is not the point of this arrangement.” Going on to explain, “this is a covenant of blood between our clans. A deal forged with bloodlines mingling, a very real and very physical manifestation of our agreement as two people. An oath to show that we are partially family to the other.”

“You may not love or like the other initially. That is too much to ask.” Hitomi continued to tell, “but this is not about that. This is about showing a promise that our clans will support the other, and the child you both have being proof of such a thing.” Being very forwards about it. “If you simply wish to have no part with my daughters, then perhaps we can make an accord where you give one of my daughters a child, and you can be free to leave. While not traditional, it would not impede on you that much and we of the clan, will still have proof of the covenant.”

Making a face to that, Dejen didn’t like on beng a ‘run away father’ and Mercy could easily feel his emotions on that. He didn’t like the second option on that, as she motioned Dejen to come as she spoke to Hitomi. “One moment.”

The changeling raise her hoof as the two spoke in Arabic. “+You don’t like the option?+”

“+No, it makes me like a deadbeat dad. Just to have sex, get one of them knocked up and never come around? I think I would prefer the option of marrying one of them!+”

“+Well you have to decide on what option you want, as Hitomi said this is just uniting our groups through child.+” told Mercy.

“+I’m trying to figure out myself, I don’t want to take the youngsters, it would feel wrong! You said what they felt yourself.+” said Dejen.

Mercy kept in the conversation, but she was also feeling the emotions in the room a well as who was feeling what. She was feeling confusion and curiosity cropping up, even if there was anxious worry or anxiety to some. She tries to focus on who was feeling what, as she told Dejen. “+Well we need to pick one, since you don’t want to have a child that you aren’t raising!+” part of her felt happy he was willing to care for a child, but another part was feeling a bit annoyed at the situation.

“+Well I don’t know who with the vague introductions! Doesn’t give me alot of information!+” hiss Dejen.

Mercy nod as she look to Hitomi as she spoke. “HItomi, while we are willing to continue on with this? Dejen is having a bit of trouble deciding.”

Hitomi tilted her head and asked, “are none of my daughters to your liking?” Causing Cosmo to shake his head in the background and soon whisper something to his own fiance. A realization seeming to down on the golden kitsune then and there.

When he was done, Hayami shifted and eventually cleared her voice to speak up. “Mother, perhaps… we should give them time.” Getting a look from the elder. “I know you wish to ensure that there is a loyalty between clans, but sex and blood will not be enough. The Striped they are…” Searching for a proper term, “those that build on bonds of actions, like Herno or Minotaur. They will not simply take a women as a bride, until a bond is formed.”

“Striped tradition.” Cosmo added in casualty. “But the striped don’t got these honor traditions. So trust isn’t something you can show by offering up your own blood. Does not mean too much long-term. Unless he actually want’s one of the girls? Then your offer’s too much.”

Hitomi made a face and spoke, “I… do not understand. Do they not wish for a alliance then?”

“Hitomi,” spoke Dejen as he rub his forehead. “There would be nothing better for me, than to have our Clans as allies. For not just for us, but for our future generations…” then lower his hand as he told. “But Stripes work differently. Yes, your daughters are attractive-- but attractiveness doesn’t get far when it comes to a Striped. And I wasn’t even raised by Stripes to know that! To us, or to me in this case, its not only having a connection, but also an understanding.”

He really wish he could have his cards out, it wasn’t easy for him to think properly with talks of culture and differences.

“Stripes as a whole, are a race that is cautious of everyone, even themselves.” started Mercy, her mind recalling what Asha mention to her long ago. “Its difficult to form a bond with a Striped, but if you prove your worth to one and gain their trust? Then it’ll be impossible to break such a bond as they’ll go to the end of the world.”

Hitomi sighed and spoke, “be that as it may. You must understand, while Bonds are a nice way to gain loyalty, we are unable to do such a thing with your clan traveling abroad. Or the fact we must repay a debt of our survival to your clan. And even more, that we must appeal to your needs with what little we have left. And all that can be done for all of this, is to give you one of my daughters for marriage.”

Mercy wanted to press her lips tight, at the mere fact they were going in circles. “But if you wish for a daughter that you would have the least trouble with?” Spoke on Hitomi with a good deal of self perseverance, “I would suggest my third eldest Twin, Riki.” Telling on, “she is soft spoken, beautiful, has fine hips for baring young and meek among her sisters. A very domestic young women, who will not cause you any issues.”

Both Dejen and Mercy glance to Riki, with Dejen looking at her physically and Mercy looking at her emotionally. Dejen had to admit that she wasn’t bad looking. And despite not seeing more due to her dress, she still look fine enough. For Mercy? She was feeling Riki being nervous, but accepting of this situation.

Both of them spoke to the other in Arabiac. “+Look like we’re in between a rock and a hard place.+” told Dejen.

“+On that we can agree...she’s nervous. But she’s accepting this situation. And if the mother is bringing up her? She probably wants to make this easier on us all.+” Mercy checked Hitomi emotions just in case, as Hitomi felt anxious in doing this, but keeping calm and being firm to this as this what must be done. “+I don’t think we can have a written agreement on this, otherwise it will be straining for our Clans.+”

“+Yeah...but hey. At least we can try to help the red one.+” replied Dejen as he tried to relax and turn to look and said. “It will be Riki then.”

Ripples of slight sadness echoed about the room on an emotional level, if not acceptance. Even Hitome wasn’t except from this emotion, even if she smiled and spoke, “very well.” And nodded for her other daughter to step back. While the mother walked next to Riki and gently took her arm, guiding her before Dejen. “As Clan head and as her mother, I give you my blessing to have my daughter, Riki.”

When she looked to her daughter, Riki breathed in and bowed, seeming unable to look at him. Letting go of her mother and soon saying, “it is an honor, Dejen-dono. Let us ensure a strong alliance between our clans.” Though Mercy was quick to note there was no real joy there, just an internal nervousness about everything and maybe a tinge of worry.

Let just hope that things will smooth out in time. thought Mercy as she asked. “Will Riki need aid in moving her things to the ship?” figuring it would give them all the more time to spend time together. As well as give Dejen to process this himself.

Cosmo waved off, “I got it covered.” Getting looks from everyone. He shrugged and said, “I have nothing better to do and she dosn’t have much to carry. I can bring it right over while the two figure out how they want to proceed.”

Hitomi made a face and spoke, “I would think that Dejen-dono would want to consummate soon as he pleases, so things may get started.” Again, reminding Dejen of what was expected of him and Riki. To find a room and have sex until a ‘sucsessful’ pregnecy was noticed.

“Oh, I know.” Cosmo told, “I’m just saying, it’s all one big thing to go through.” Then said, “actually, why don’t you and the family visit with Riki just a bit longer. She will be traveling, and this is basically her last day here.” Making Hitomi hesitate. But Cosmo went on to tell, “it’ll be a good chance for her to also say goodbye to the clan, you never did give much time on that.” Causing the women to nod.

“You… are right. There are some that would like to see her off…” Agreed the clan head.

Cosmo nodded and looked to Dejen and Mercy, “while that’s going on, maybe you two can make sure I reach the right place to drop Riki’s stuff off. Then you can swing by and pick her up and… you know, work from there.”

Clearing his throat, Dejen soon agreed. “Yeah, it's probably best if that happens. You know...spend time with you all.” knowing how hard this is all is, especially for Riki as he added with a solemn look. “Family does mean a lot for us Stripes. And its best, you know?”

“Plus it give us time to move a few things around.” added Mercy as she let her children know to start moving and cleaning a few things up in the ‘captain room’ as she told Cosmo in a teasing tone try to lighten the mood. “Let's get going Cosmo, we don’t want you lost by chance.”

Cosmo hummed in confirmation, though while he turned and began to move, all the vixen women gave him almost suspicious gazes. He gave no indication of noticing as they left and heads towards some other room. One he walked right into and went about gathering a few things.

All the while, Mercy and Dejen looked about the small room. There wasn’t much. A few mats, a few things… but nothing much. Granted, the clan had left in a rush. They had no time to get any personal belongings, though such things were possibly lost years back during the raid.

Cosmo seemed to finish up and lifted a small sum of things over his back and began to follow them. Out the house and towards the ship. Though as they wandered, Cosmo remarked, “you know… you could of done a lot worse.”

Letting out a breath, Dejen admit. “Yeah…” moving a hand to rub his face as he admitted. “But I do want this whole alliance to work out...and I didn’t feel comfortable on the whole ‘letting them raise a kid’ without me...be wrong you know?” then let out a sigh while rolled his eyes. “I’m just glad that we found a ‘compromise’ out of this.”

While they quietly left through the gate and through the town, Cosmo told, “you don’t have to do the deed next chance, you know.” Nearly having both stumble. “I know what I said before. And it’s tradition. But I know pretty well Riki’s pretty nervous about this. Hayami’s shy about doing the deed with me, and while Riki’s more comfortable talking about it? She’s still nervous. Would be her first time.” Getting a look from Mercy, seeing as she felt such emotions.

Cosmo seemed to go on. “Riki’s a real gentle and quiet sort. Hitomi wasn’t kidding about being meek. If it wasn’t for the fact that the slavers wanted her to be a warhound? They probably would of made her into the next best thing, taking her quiet nature the wrong way.”

Mercy scrunch her face to this, but didn’t deny it. Odd’s are that it would’ve happened with how meek Riki was. Mercy also know that while it was true Dejen didn’t need to do the deed, it would’ve come up sooner or later by Hitomi, or even her clan.

Cosmo shook his head and continued on. “I know you want to know her before doing anything, but there’s going to be expectation.” And gave a glance to the two. “She is a kind vixen at heart. Her dad might of been happy she was so domestic, but the guy was never open to things. Like Kimika’s wanting to be a warrior.” Tossing his eyes up to say, “guy was old fashioned.”

He turned his gaze forwards and went on. “She’s a good person. Definitely one of the more cuter of the sisters. Very nice. When I first met her? She would constantly try and make sure I wasn’t in pain. She could really play the part of a den-mother if given the chance I think.” And as that settled in their minds, Cosmo added, “I think you should assure her that there isn’t any big expectations. She was always pressured, you know. To be this ‘perfect’ domestic wife someday by her dad. Guy could be intense.”

While they made faces, Cosmo seemed to go on. “Her clan was pretty sheltered. And like I said, men made the rules. When Hayami and I traveled out, she relied on me to make so many of our choices. She wasn’t used to me asking for her opinion on things, or ask her what we should do.” Turning his gaze to see the ship get closer. “I think if you two want anything to work out with Riki? Maybe give her a chance to know that duty, tradition and rules aren't so binding as they were with home. Maybe a chance to see the world isn’t something to be scared of.”

The two look to the other in thought, before Dejen chuckled abit, as he joked with a grin. “Well the Mitego Clan is really unorthodox. Full of different species, ways of life, and as a whole Clan of Scars. I think it's hard to find much duty, traditions or rules as firm things, with so much oddness in my Clan.” Mercy giggled, mostly knowing that was the more ‘simpler’ ways of calling the Clan.

Cosmo gave a slight nod and said, “Riki’s a very soft spoken woman. Don’t expect much action from her. She can seem like a doormat at times, and probably act like it with you.” Then added, “Right now? Your word is law. She might not get a few jokes. So try not teasing her too much, she’ll need time to adjust.”

Rolling his eyes, Dejen remarked “I’ll try to hold my jokes.” then glance to Mercy as she rolled her eyes, but smile as he knew she’ll hold back on teasing herself. Dejen however let out a low breath as he admit.“I’m more use to verbal deals or written deals in alliances, or even a trade of things... Not this.” Taking a breath in as he added. “This is new ground for all of us. Me especially.”

“Which is why I figured to give some advice.” Told the Herno while they reached the ramp. “I don’t know anything about being married. Hayami and I are going through the paces of what it means, but I personally think that knowing who you’re marrying is going to be a big point.”

Shrugging, the cat went on. “You probably already know this. You practically got two women married to you in a way. But the fact is, you and Riki weren't planning to be married or… you know, to join. It might sound odd, but I figured to just mention what she might need because she thinks through this idea of tradition and duty. Not in the way of what she wants in life, never her wants. Her dad was pretty… stern on that.” Then finished, “I wouldn’t have minded the guy… but then he tried killing him. So while I don’t hate him, I could really care less about him and won’t mind ripping down a few of his imposed ideals.”

“Well thank you for the advice.” spoke Mercy as she said. “Because it’ll probably help us in the long run more than anything.” Mercy internally let out a breath, mostly as it will be something to adjust to for everyone, Riki especially. Mercy then flick an ear as she heard something in the Swarm mind and let out a snort as she asked. “Dejen can you handle the rest? There's something I need to attend to.”

Nodding, Dejen took the lead as he saw the queen headed out of the ship, no doubt having to talk with the other queens on something, or play diplomat with Katty girls or something. As the Striped turn to Cosmo as he asked. “Mind handing me Riki things? I’m pretty sure I can bring it back to our place.” then joked with a grin. “Give you time to head back and mingle with the clan.”

“Nah, I got all year to visit with them.” Cosmo dismissed while walking into the ship with Dejen. “I can keep carrying it all.” Though as they went in, Cosmo did seem to say, “still. Do you ever wonder about just… settling down?” Going on to add, “don’t get me wrong. I like my lazy life. But part of me is thinking about traveling more before time is up. But, Hayami’s got new responsibilities. And so do I.” Then seemed to roll his eyes. “Still not sure how I feel about helping lead of all things. I was just fine taking long naps.”

Snorting, Dejen told in amusement. “Join the club.” leading the Herno as he went on. “I used to be a swindling gambler for a small gang. Now I’m a Clan Head that has to think about leading this group and plan for everything.” going on to tell. “And admitally I have thought about settling down...but as long as there’s trouble like Dejeen, or work I need to do for everyone? I’m not settling down anytime soon.” He however jokes. “Although if you want, we can let you be lazy and I can just take up the responsibility of finding Shouki kin and bring them back here. I’ve already been considering doing that really.”

Rolling his eyes, Cosmo smiled, “I don’t think I had much of a choice. Hayami’s needed here, which means I’m needed here.” then looked to Dejen, seeming to slip into thought. “What do you plan to do with Riki around?” Going on to tell, “I think we both know, you don’t want to take her to your bed. Even if it’s expected. So, what do you plan to do?”

Letting out a sigh, Dejen admitted. “Well first off I’ll tell her that we don’t need to do the deed right away, as I can bring up its a Striped thing, which technically it is at this point.” going on to tell. “Try to help her see things a bit different. Maybe get her used to me bit by bit, probably let her cuddle with me.” Then look to Cosmo and said. “Oh don’t give me that look, I’m a guy still!”

Cosmo chuckled, but soon told, “I think we both know better that you’d want to do more, even if you don’t want to commit.” Making Dejen scrunch his face. “You said yourself, you’re a guy. And Riki’s a looker.” Going on to smile some. “Look, the truth is? She’s hot. We both know it. But you at least have the integrity to not step too far forwards without being responsible. And that’s a good thing.”

Then, that smile slipped. “Don’t bet on her being comfortable with being cuddled with though. She’ll do it if you ask, and even use her training to help make you comfortable, maybe seduce you into actually taking her.”Causing Dejen to slow up. “She is doing this for her clan. And to make the deal full all the way through? You both have to do the act. Multiple time. All to ensure she gets pregnant. She’s nervous, but she does have grit under all that meekness. She just has trouble showing it most of the time.”

Dejen gave a low sigh, but started to walk more as he said. “I’ll be sure to try to take it easy with her, I mean, I know I’m a swindling arabia Striped that loves to gamble and exploit things-- but I do have standards.” he shakes his head a bit as he added. “But you are right, I also have some integrity…” then muse a bit as he added. “But I do got to ask. Any ideas on how to find traces of the rest of the kin?” glancing to Cosmo as he went on. “Because that's what I’ll probably be doing while traveling around helping Farin. Help get more of your guys kin get here safely.”

“Not sure.” Cosmo admitted, pocketing his hands. “But if I could make any suggestions? Try and find one of the mainland Slaver dens. If anything? They might have some records-- and if not?” He gave a shrug. “You could just make a mess of things for them.” Continuing to admit, “the trails cold now… by month’s or nearly a year. And records get shuffled around and lost often. I should know, I went through their things more than once.”

“Which can or can’t happen.” Dejen couldn’t help but roll his eyes as he added. “Still, would be nice to have something in terms of gaining information again. Or at least something to helping me actually finding good enough info for me to give me something.” shaking his head as he soon asked. “Need someone to lead you out of the ship once we’re done bringing this to my room?” knowing that if he left Cosmo by himself, odds are the cat would get lost.

Giving a glance, Cosmo said, “well, option one is I just follow you out. Option two is I wander around aimlessly, before jumping out the nearest window.”

Rolling his eyes, Dejen told. “Lemme bring this stuff in my room then I can lead you out.” already turning to reach closer to his place, which was too far off as he thought on Cosmo words, mostly on Riki and how to make things smoother with her being here. Odds are she expect things to work like in her own clan, but hopefully things might work out, maybe in ease things up in term of the ‘alliance’ the two Clans got.

Although another part of him was still annoyed that despite being an info broker, he was still grasping straws. He had no idea where the mainland slavers were, and what he could know of them? Were those bounties of the Skull Crushers...He couldn’t help but let out an annoyed sound. Fuck...I forgot to ask Ash on if she knew of where the other Skull Crusher dens were...odds are they had a hand in the whole Hayami thing...Ah well...I’ll figure something out.

Reaching to his room, he opened it and settle things by a wall, mostly to settle there for now. Although another annoying thought came as he shut the door and lead Cosmo back out. Oh right...and speaking of troublesome...I need to explain to Riki about Hirue being Demon Touch...or the fact that she might be a possible Demon Worshiper before she lost her memories? Oh that is not going to end well, thats for sure...it might actually piss the Shouki clan off...Ugh...maybe I can ask Asha, she knows how to calm someone…

He glance to Cosmo, as he had a feeling Cosmo was subtly looking at the Striped as Dejen said. “Cosmo, stupid question and please take it seriously, but does Hayami and her family know about Hirue and her condition with her ‘markings’ at all?”

“Yeah.” Was the short response. The tomcat going on to tell, “She sort of had to when she knew what her mom was planning. And we didn’t need a panic.” Going on to tell Dejen, “Riki’s possibly the safest option really. She’s too nice and gentle to act out against Hirue. I mean, she’s just a kid. Riki’s more likely to fret over her.”

Rolling his eyes, Dejen said. “Well that reassures me.” Mostly as Asha won’t need to act defensive if that happened He consider on telling Cosmo about something on Hirue...but Dejen wasn’t sure himself on the information, and plus Farin needed time to get more data from what she researched. He glance to Comso and asked. “I’m only asking because it might come up later, but what does Riki like to do?”

Cosmo gave a glance, and soon said, “nothing too exciting. She’s pretty down to earth.” Shaking his head to go on, “she’s a pretty… well, easy going women. Reads when she gets the chance, visits with people… she’s the sort of person everyone knows and sort of just likes because she’s nice. And for hobbies?” Cosmo considered it. “I think the closest hobby she’s had is just playing with the kit’s around the village. She’s pretty responsible and keeps herself busy with honest work, really.”

So a den-mother...huh. mused over the Striped as he consider on the reading part, and figure it would be something to try when the moments right. He glance to Cosmo and thought as he said. “I should probably warned you, just in case. Apparently Hirue old clan? Some members might survive and I think some are in the Monster Hunters group, so there might be some that’ll come around in Humilti asking about Hirue.”

Cosmo lifted a brow, but soon said, “so…she was part of a monster hunter clan, and you want us to keep an eye out.” Measuring the striped before saying, “want to tell me why this is so important? Because you wouldn’t ask me if it was because you wanted them to meet up for a good time. Something tells me there’s something more to do with it, besides her marks.”

“More like the opposite.” told Dejen as he said. “Apparently her old Clan was demon hunters, and from what we gather? Some of the survivors see Hirue as a Demon Worshiper, why we don’t know yet or how, but what we do know is that if her and her Clan came into contact? They will want her dead.” Going on to add. “And I heard from the Hives some Monster Hunters pass by here, so I’m telling you just in case some might come by Shouki and give descriptions of Hirue.”

Cosmo hummed, and soon said, “alright.” Then gave Dejen a glance. “I’ll be sure to tell them where trouble is, but not about the trouble they want. I do get things mixed up now and then, even more when nobody’s clear on what they mean.”

A breath escape from Dejen as he said. “Thanks.” rolling his eyes as he told. “But hopefully things will smooth out, we won’t have to deal with that sort of trouble and everything will be cleared out.” then clap his hands as he added. “I just hope that there’ll be some peace around here. I invested in this town too much.” shaking his head a bit as he took a turn as he was about to say more, but his walky buzz.

Moving a hand to raise it up, he spoke. “Yeah?”

“Dejen, come by the forge.” Karth voice spoke up as the dragon told. “I have something to show of you.”

“Give me a moment, I’m leading Cosmo out.” already walking down the stairs as he asked. “What is it anyway? A problem with the pipes?”

An ominous chuckle escaped from the dragon. “Oh you’ll see.” then ended the comm as Dejen shook his head as he put the walky away.

“Sometimes I wonder about him…” Dejen really wonder on why he let the dragon around, since Karth ego was so big, it was unbearable to get along with him. Or his argue match with Gem on who’s the ‘greatest genius’. Still he comment to Cosmo. “The only upside I see you’ll have in staying in the town? You won’t need to put up with big egos like Karth.”

“You mean besides the times he visits?” Cosmo asked in turn.

Dejen sighed out. “Okay, what did he do?” Dejen had a feeling that Karth just cause some issue within the foreseeable future.

“Nothing.” Cosmo said easily. “...yet.” then shrugged, “Really, I don’t mind. I think he’s the one that minds.” Seeming to smile a bit. “Guy can’t handle a tiny bit of criticism now and then.” Then went on, “but, who am I to judge a genius that doesn't think about the small details?”

Dejen snort a bit to that, as he said. “If we’re lucky, he’ll stay in the forge most times.” then came down to the bay doors as he went on. “Anyway I think you can handle it from here Cosmo, I need to visit our ego dragon and see what he wants from me.”

Cosmo waved off and headed for the door. Though as he did, he stopped and said, “hey Dejen.” Getting the strip to pause and look back. The Herno calmly glanced back and told, “if you need a hand with some big issue, let me know. ‘Kay? You might not be ‘family’ yet, but if you need a hand, I’m sure the clan would understand.”

Dejen gave a low smile as he told. “If there comes a time...I’ll be sure to let you guys know.” then turn as he went on. “For now? I’ll try to be the responsible Clan Head and take care of things.” waving off as while Dejen was partially surprised by Cosmo words...it did help ease him that he had some back up to help him with some issue he might have in the future. Granted he didn’t know what yet, but he felt it was glad that all his hard work in gaining allies and helping other's out was slowly starting to pay off.

71

However, when Dejen came to the forge area in the ship, Dejen just...stare.

Staring at what seem to be an exo suit...but a far bigger one, and currently being hanging by some chains as Dejen asked. “Karth, why is there a exo-suit here?”

The dragon chuckle, coming by the suit as he told. “I heard that you wish to gain a mech suit like Rah-Rah, but considering your size, I felt you needed something better.”

“That doesn’t explain the large exo-suit, I already got one.” told Dejen as Karth scoff with a wave of his hand.

“You have one to move around. But this exo-suit? It will help you gain something far better. It will allow you to wear powerful armor itself!”

Dejen look to Karth and asked in slight suspicion. “And Rah-Rah...approved of this, right?” he knew Rah-Rah was better at him with tech like this, as he didn’t have the knowledge, nor the means to make exo-suits at all.

Karth cross his arms as he told. “Rah-Rah may be smart as I am, but I am capable of crafting exo-suits, Dejen!”

Dejen however wasn’t fully convinced as he look to Karth as he said. “That wasn’t a yes.”

“I understand how these things work, Dejen.” insisted Karth as he continue on with grabbing a blueprint. “After all, I am crafting something I rarely get my claws into and this will be the perfect opportunity to excel myself.” then unrolled the blueprint as it was some form of large armor...but he noticed it was designed in an odd bulky, yet style form with a gnoll like head for a helmet as Karth told.

“This is something I know you wished to have. Exo-armor, just like Mr.Fisty.” giving a grin as he said. “This is merely the blueprints, but I have the materials on hand and ready to work.” Letting Dejen examine it as Karth roll it up as Dejen asked.

“I thought you were more into weapons, armor and ships.”

“I am a genius!” proclaim Karth. “I do need to go and ensure that my title sticks with all things!” then went on to add. “Plus, I do need to keep my skills up.” going back to his place by the anvil as he continues on. “Nevertheless, I wanted to show you that I’ll be working on this non-stop, so don’t expect me to show up anytime soon.”

Oh thank God for that. thought Dejen as he thought on something and asked. “Hey Karth, do we need to get those extra parts?”

“No. We should be fine.” replied Karth, already moving to grab something as he told. “Now leave, I have much work to do.”

Dejen rolled his eyes as he turned to walk, part of him wondering why the dragon insist on staying around. But another part of him wonder on why Karth was really building him a suit? It didn’t make sense really, and it made Dejen question if the dragon was warming up with everyone here.

Only time will tell...that or asking Rah-Rah when she wasn’t busy.

(done)

Riki gave a long look at the giant ship that was now going to be ‘home’ for her. Part of her felt that this was all strange, but she pushed it aside and continued to follow both Dejen and Mercy. Looks were given upon her highly dressed self, and upon boarding she expected to see many of the clan to see about her joining, and it made her a little self conscious.

Instead, she was only given a few looks and mostly ignored. And instead of heading for where she expected, they went someplace else. Primarily, the large dining area. Riki was a little confused, but didn’t ponder and continued to follow them. Though as she observed the many, she could see them all giving looks to her. No doubt due to her finely adorned Kimono and fixed up hair. Clearly dressed for something big, though they didn’t know what.

Asha seemed to give them a look from her place, perking as she said, “who’s this Dejen?” Sitting up and saying, “oh, you’re one of Hayami’s sisters, hey again.”

Blinking, Riki spoke, “greetings… Asha, correct?” And gave a quick glance to the lioness’s side, spotting the herno teen by the whitmane. Immediately it clicked to her who they were, and part of her felt sympathetic towards the younger herno, though she let it slip by her mind to glance to the speaking lioness.

“That’s me.” Asha smiled on, “and this is my daughter, Hirue. You remember her, right?” Making the herno wave shyly to the red kitsune.

In response, Riki gave a gentle smile and spoke, “we haven’t met formally yet.” Giving a small wave in return to the shy girl. (end)

“Okay, what happen Dejen?” asked Gem as she raises a brow to the Striped. “It's one thing for one of Shouki to come in the Innovation, but why does she look like she’s prettied up?” Looking over as she added. “And wearing something uncommon to wear?”

Mercy roll her eyes and told. “If you remember on a meeting earlier Gem, you remember that I mention on how the Shouki and Mitego would be allied together. Although through the Kitsune means of making an alliance.”

Susumu raises a brow from his location, as he spoke. “Ah. she has been chosen as Dejen-dono bride to certify the alliance.” He examined Riki briefly, noting she was dressed for the occasion as he spoke in the native tongue with what sound like pity in his tone. “Let's hope you’ll survive the Striped madness.” (done)

Riki blinked, not sure how to take such a comment. If anything, it made her want to shift in uncertainty. But that was something she nearly dropped mentally aside when Hirue said, “bride..?!” Looking to Dejen a little confused, obviously wanting to voice out why he was having another female to himself. Seeing as he already had Mercy and Windy.

Asha only said, “well, I’d say congratulations.” Then gave a knowing look to both of them, “but I’m pretty sure you both have other thoughts.”

Shaking her head, Riki spoke with a certain level of poise, “I… I’m required by honor to do this for my Clan. To become one with Dejen-dono and ensure a lasting covenant between out clans.”

Asha gave a ‘mmhmm’, but soon said, “I’m sure.” Her knowing tone just telling everyone that she knew otherwise. “When you have time, come and see me so we can have a small chat, okay?” Getting a fairly confused and slow nod from the kitsune. (end)

Sitting down, Dejen said. “About that Riki? I was thinking we could, hold off on that,” then motioned her to sit down as he knew Mercy would be getting food and drinks as he said. “It's more of a Stripe thing really as I mentioned earlier. And in all technicality there's no need to rush on such a thing. After all, since your going to be part of Mitego, I figure I should let you know of a few things on how this Clan works. Maybe get adjusted before then.” Figuring to try to help ease Riki in his Clan before the whole consummate thing.(done)

That made the red vixen give a look of confusion, and for a moment seemed a little shocked. Shaking her head, Riki spoke, “but why? M-my purpose here was to secure my clans alliance to your own?” And looked down in debate to sit or not.

Asha seemed to invite herself over, getting up to pad over and sit near the two. “For a kitsune, that is nice. But you have to remember, Dejen isn’t a Kitsune. He’s a Striped. And stripes do not marry anyone until they feel comfortable with them.” Then sat down to add, “Mercy and Windy are technically not married to him. They would like to be, but there… had been some issues. And you marrying when he knows nothing about you? It goes against his nature.” Again, confusing the kitsune greatly.

“So… he said before…” Riki got out. “But… the fact remains, we are expected to commit.” And for Mercy, she could still feel the nervousness in the kitsune. Again, reminding her so much of Hayami’s own emotions showing so clear as day. (End)

Oh thank you Asha for the save. thought Dejen as he was trying to use his species to help explain things-- granted he could’ve told the truth, but he felt Riki wasn’t ready for that revelation yet. Granted it was all technically true, since he did had qualities of a Striped. “Asha is right, despite me agreeing to the Shouki Clan in the alliance? I'm Striped, and Stripes work differently in thinking than Kitsune do.”

Going on to tell a he admit. “And while you will be my bride, and this is all part of having our Clans allied in a covenant? There's still a few things to do. And one of them is just getting to know the other, Riki.” (done)

Though from her face, he could tell that she was just having trouble working over what was told to her. “But… the consummation…”

“You’ll have to earn it.” Asha told rather seriously. “You have to prove to Dejen that you’re doing this for more than just duty and honor.” and at the kitsune’s glance, the Lioness smiled. “I know you want to do right. But you’re not getting anywhere by looking pretty. Trust me, give it time.” Then stood up to nod, “I’ll see you both later. Hirue and I have some things to do.” And headed to the teen in question.

Riki still turned to watch Asha, still looking just as lost as before. Clearly wanting to ask, but not sure how to word it. Though Hirue had already gotten up and moved, joining her adoptive mother as they both left out. (end)

“Take care you two.” told Dejen as he wave off, he turned his attention back to Riki as he spoke. “Asha makes a point, while this may work for a Kitsune? I’m not a Kitsune, I’m a Striped. It's what I tried to explain,” then amend. “Granted not perfectly, since there’s still a few things I still need to learn on my own species.” then lightly shrug to admit. “And we are different in terms of thinking, especially when it comes to ‘consummaton’.” rolling his eyes as the Striped went on. “Things work a lot different here than in a ‘normal’ Clan. Its why I wanted to talk with you first, since there’s going to be a lot of surprises.”

He let out a low sigh, and soon asked curiously. “Are you hungry Riki? Or at least need to sit down?” (Done)

She gave a glance from him to the table, and after a moment, Riki spoke, “I… am fine. Thank you.” Looking very unsure how to take this situation. (end)

I’ll take that as a no. thought Dejen as he said. “Alright, but if you want, you can sit down on the bench with me, mostly because I have a feeling you’ll need to sit down as this conversation goes on.” He was considering on hearing on what Asha had to say once she was done helping with Hirue. In all honesty Dejen would take advice from the Whitemane in a situation like this.

“And mostly because Dejen is hungry.” tease Mercy, coming along with a tray of food, mostly a plate of mixed food and a cup of water. Setting it down as she move to sit across from the two, mostly so she could talk to Riki if possible if the Kitsune did feel the need to sit down. (done)

The red kitsune only blinked and still had this look. Clearly, she was not expecting them to go… this route. She was even slow to ask, “but… the alliance, how do you plan to… cement it with my own clan if you do not give me a child?” Going on to tell while shyly looking aside, “Mother… made her reasons very clear.” (end)

“Well, like Asha said and what we tried to tell earlier? Stripes are very different.” spoke Mercy as she decided to explain fully. “Stripes by nature, are a cautious species. They are slow to trust, and can be rather picky.” letting Dejen eat for a bit while she went on. “And while we accept the Shouki request of taking a bride in for Dejen to ‘seal the alliance’? Nothing was said on when it had to be done. And it will happen, but when the moment is right.”(done)

Shifting, there was a distinct shift in the vixens emotions to Mercy. And for a moment the nervousness turned to a near embarrassment or uncertainty as she asked, “am I then… not appealing enough?” Dejen nearly choking and Mercy mentally pausing to try and understand. A few listening in even stopped. “Do you.. Not find me appealing like my elder sister, Kimika-oni-chan? Or… too old and would rather Saya-chan? (end)

“No!” spoke out Dejen, trying to clear his throat, hitting his chest a bit as he grab some water to drink it down as he breath a bit.

Gem laugh as she called out. “Well, what is she boss?” Dejen gave a look to Mercy, who nod and with a glow of her horn, did Mercy slap Gem magically at the back of her head. “Ow!”

Dejen clears his throat as he took a bit of breathing, then soon look to Rika as he told. “Riki, you’re hot, I’ll fully admit to that and downright cute. And honestly you are very appealing, but what I’m trying to say is, well,” trying to find the right word as he didn’t expect this, and Mercy was trying to registered herself on this and study the vixen emotion as she was nervous, unsure and utterly confused.

She also noticed embarrassment from Riki as she heard Susumu sigh as the doctor spoke. “Perhaps Dejen-dono should retire to his room and bring the bride with, as this conversation does not need to include everyone here.” The doctor already getting up with his empty plate as Mercy notice Riki embarrassment climb higher as Mercy consider the doctor words and felt he may be right. It is kinda awkward to have everyone listening in.

“Dejen you should probably finish, we don’t need everyone listening in on this.” then glance down as she scrunch her face as she added. “Or infact...I’ll lead her to our room.” Already leaving her place as she motioned Riki to follow. “Come along, I’ll show you where we’re heading too, Riki.” (done)

Wordlessly, Riki nodded and began to follow along silently, not making a word. Mercy could already tell that the kitsune was fairly much embarrassed, though Mercy could only assume it was from the topic being gone over. If it wern’t for how Riki held herself or her emotions? Mercy would of had trouble telling if the red vixen was embarrassed, her red fur hiding any sort of blush. (end)

Mercy glance back to the red kitsune, as she considers on what to say, before she said. “Sorry about that, sometimes people can’t help but input in an open conversation like that. It's probably something you’re not used to either, since our Clan isn’t as structured like most other's.” (done)

“I-- no… no it wasn’t a problem.” Stuttered out Riki while pointedly looking anywhere else. “I… I am just… confused. Does he… not want me, and… why do I need to prove anything?” going on to seemingly sulk, “all I have to give is my body. What else is there to ask of me? To prove our want for alliance than giving my body freely?” (end)

“Oh he does want you, you are beautiful,” admit Mercy as she glanced back to the vixen. “But I think this is mostly a cultural situation than anything. Maybe a bit of instincts.” then thought and soon added. “But I think Dejen is just concern for you, since you’re going to be living with us, but so soon after being with your family. I think he wants you to get adjusted in the Mitego clan first. Its not easy to adjust to a new group of people you barely know.” (done)

Without much of any emotion, Riki spoke, “how is it any different from now?” Confusing Mercy a little. “My clan… has lost so much. Our traditions, in shambles. Our home, gone and replaced. We are… aliens among the town we are in, and do not understand everything that goes on. So far removed from the world, we do not understand even our neighbors.” With a small glance, Riki asked, “how is this any different from that, Mercy-dono?” (End)

Humming, Mercy admit. “You make a fair point Riki...its not much different at all.” letting out a small breath as she went on. “I’ll admit Riki, this is all confusing. For all of us really, as we never had much of an alliance with other Clans.” she glances to the red vixen as she amend. “Well,we are friendly with a Herno Clan and the other here have an understanding with us, but this is something new to us.” (done)

Sighing a little anxious and looking about the metal halls, Riki admitted, “we are not like most Kitsune. We do not make our ways off of deceit, but also do not found our ways with how Herno do things. We are… unique upon ourselves and in truth? I am unsure what our clan will be anymore. With so much lost.” And bowed her head. “Our clan history is gone. So are many of our ways. Many techniques and skills are lost to time and we only have scraps of what we once had. This alliance… you must understand… it is a lifeline to us. In case a threat were ever rise, since we no longer have the strength to protect ourselves.” (end)

Mercy pause to that, and stop her hooves to turn and look at Riki and asked in surprise. “No means of what your Clan has?” furrowing her brows as she said. “But I thought your Clan scroll…” then grimace in realization. “Oh…” her mind recalling of the slavers possibly taking it, or the actual Clan they seperated. “I think...I’m starting to understand more clearly.” looking to Riki as she asked. “This alliance is the only way to ensure that Shouki can be able to survive as long as Mitego is around?” (done)

Head low, Riki told, “you are the larger clan. You could wipe us out without a thought. The town is a nice safe place… but they are ultimately in your debt. They would not stop you. And even if you were not the offenders and another attacked us, what are we to do?”

The gentle kitsune went on. “We only have a few adults, thirteen in total. The rest are young men and women that have little to no skill, and the remainder are just kits. Our warriors only number five, including Mother, Cosmo, Hayami-chan and Kimika-chan. Most being my family, the only other… being an elder that is slowly advancing in his years, passing his prime.” (End)

Thinking over this, Mercy was understanding a bit, on why Hitomi wanted this alliance at first, as it wasn’t just a large debt owed. But also assurance for the few reminders that Mitego Clan would ensured the small Shouki will be safeguarded. Mercy furrowed her brows as she said. “And this alliance will ensure that the Clan will be protected by Mitego, that if anything happens, Mitego will come…”

Looking to Riki as she thought about the clan techniques, thinking about that one temple...but scrunch her face, as it was a high risk, and she wasn’t sure if that thing was around. Yes it complete the deal...but it ask for a high price. What price would it want if Mercy asked for Shouki to have its clan scroll back, or gain anything for its remainders kin? Mercy thought over it as it was something to bring up to Dejen as she turned to keep walking, leading to Riki to their room. (done)

While these thoughts floated about, Riki told, “now you see. It is our best hope to survive. And while Mother is not keen on the idea, she may make simuler moves with others nearby, such as the Herno Clan. So it will ensure our clans further survival. It… is the only option we have remaining…” (end)

Glancing to Riki, Mercy ask. “What about the remainders?” going on to explain. “Dejen is considering finding the remainder of your Clan to bring them here, as there are still many. Maybe help grow your clan with as many as we can find of your kin to bring to Humilit.” (Done)

Lowering her head to this, Riki spoke, “that is kind of you… but who is to say they will join?” Stumping Mercy. “We are no longer Ahala, but Shouki. Our kin grew up with the Ahala clan and ways. What will they think, when they know that we have broken off, no longer follow the original traditions? Or those that disliked Cosmo-kun? How will they take to the idea that he will be marrying my Sister? Or worse yet, be included as a possible head to the Clan?”

These were questions that Mercy didn’t consider at first. Yet Riki went on. “The young, may adapt. But I worry for them the most, as they may have been…. Warped. Changed, abused to something else. A possible danger to the clan as it is. And others… will see a perversion and wish to remove the deserters.” (end)

Furrowing her face, Mercy slowly nodded. “That will be a problem if it came to that..” thinking over as she admit. “It is something to consider on those factors.” making a turn with Riki as Mercy continue. “And you are right...the young may be warped from abuse.” then let out a low sigh. “But we’ll figure something out. Somehow…” already seeing the door to the room as she said. “Well, here we are.” horn glowing to open the door as to reveal the ‘captain room’.

It was a lot more spacious than most, and for Mercy it didn’t look any different, as there was still the large circle bed with sheets and pillows, a far off side with a workboard and piles of boxes with Dejen things, and a few dressers and furniture for clothing, and a door to the bathroom. She glanced to where Riki stuff was set to the side, granted all the clothings were thankfully set on a table as she admit. “We didn’t know where you wanted your things, so we set them there.” (done)

Riki made no outward comment and only walked up to the pile to go through it. And from one glance, Mercy noted there wasn’t really much. Now that she saw the pile in full? It was the amount a beggar might of had. Only bare essentials. Along with Kimonos that were very simple and basic. It was possible that the kimono the vixen had on, was the only fancy one she had. Possibly just all for this one situation. Maybe to make the best impression possible to highlight the woman's attractive features to land Dejen’s attention. (End)

Humming, Mercy remark as she move to settle on a couch. “We might need to take you shopping when we head out. Help you get some better threads.” thinking a bit as she added. “Wonder if we can swing by Ramada, I’m sure we can get plenty of stuff for you from there.” going back to look to Riki as she asked. “How do you feel on silk kimonos, Riki?” (done)

PAusing in picking up her cloths, Riki said, “I would be fine with them. I don’t have much objection on what I am allowed to wear.” Then asked while holding her folded clothes, “where do you place your wears, Mercy...dono.” As if debating on using some other pronoun. (End)

“You don’t have to call me that, you know.” spoke Mercy. “Since while I am the ruler of my hive? My position is lower to Dejen.” a amused look on her face as she went on. “And I think it’ll be good for you, mostly on seeing what sort of clothing you like to wear, Riki.” (done)

Shaking her head, Riki spoke, “gomen. I am simply… unsure how I fit into the clan’s headship. I know that I am not going to be the one making choices by Dejen-dono’s side. But all the same, I know I am simply here to help sire him a child and confirm our alliance. If anything, I am but his concubine for his needs. A role that… I can live with.” (end)

Raising a brow, Mercy look to the vixen, easily feeling her emotions as she asked. “You sure on that Riki? Because I thought technically you would be a wife.” (done)

Giving a glance to that, Riki said, “perhaps officially. But I know that in his heart, I am nothing more than a body of pleasure for him. We have no love for the other. We are to cement the agreement that the Clans have. I might still raise the child to my best abilities, but I know that he would not love me like he would you. And that is a truth, that I will live with. It will be my role.” (end)

Mercy wanted to disagree with that, as he loved more than her, he also loved Windy to the same extent...but Mercy also knew that it took time for him to find the same feelings...and it might be the same here, as it will take time. Mercy let out a long sigh, and soon said. “Well, things can easily change in the Clan, especially with time.” then look to her as she ask out of curiosity. “So, how are you gonna seduce him?” (done)

Turning away, Riki spoke, “seduce?” as if she didn’t know what the queen ment, even if internally she felt very scared and worried. (End)

“You know, when you two do consummate?” spoke Mercy, as she was observing Riki emotions, and was using this to see if she could convince the vixen to wait on the whole process. As she could easily feel the vixen being scared and worried, to which Mercy understood. Since Cosmo did mention Riki is a virgin. (done)

While she watched, Riki seemed to shift a bit more, nearly hugging her pile of clothes and saying, “I… do not know.” Seeming actually lost internally. “I… am unsure…” An odd tentative feeling in place. Like part of her wasn’t sure if she was alright with it. (End)

“You’re still unsure about doing it, aren’t you Riki?” gently asked Mercy, leaning in her place as Mercy look to Riki in a knowing look, as if Mercy already knew she was a virgin. (done)

The vixen shrank some, and further shifted. Eyes flicking from Mercy to the side, Riki turned her head away and sagged. “It… is difficult to try for something you had never tried. Even more, when the person you are expected to take you, is the one that may have killed former kin.” Sending a odd… cold spike into Mercy’s being. “I am not naive. I watched him shoot my own kin. I witness their deaths. It… isn’t easy to move past.” (end)

Letting out a low sigh, Mercy nodded in slight understanding. It was hard to take in, the fact the person you would be with had kill your kin. She look to Riki as she said. “Riki…” looking with a concerned look as she knew this was hard for the vixen, as she told. “If you want...you don’t need to push yourself to this. You can wait until you feel you are ready to be around him.” (done)

Mercy was a little surprise, Riki shaking her head and some little spark in the vixen liting as she told. “No. my clan… they are now relying on me for their ensure safety. I know that I can not provide much but as another to provide children.” Going on to say, “I am not a warrior, nor a scholar and not a teacher. My skills… are little, and my options are limited. I can become more, but my clan needs me to be this. And… I can’t let my clan down. It is too important.” (end)

Frowning, Mercy said. “Riki,” looking at the vixen and her spark as she asked. “Are you sure about this? Because the Mitego would keep your clan safe regardless.” (done)

“I don’t know that.” Spoke back Riki almost firmly. “You may say it, but how would I truly know?” Then went on, “how would any truly know? This goes past my family. It goes to my clan, so they know. It goes to other clans, if they find out. It shows to others, that we allied with a stronger clan. And if something were to pass where my Clan were to possibly… die, then at least the bloodline survived smplace else.” (End)

Mercy was silent, letting her mind take this tidbit in as she highly doubt anyone would go against the King word, as Humilit was sanctioned. But what if someone like the pirates came? Or some other Kitsune group? She thought over this as she spoke. “I would want to argue that they would need to get past the Hives, colony, Herno, the town and the Ophenu...but fate is never kind in beliefs.”

She couldn’t help but snorted, as she remembered when she last belief she was safe in Ramada, before she had her throat cut and nearly died. She glance to Riki and asked. “Can you at least hear Asha out? While I understand the importance of this...maybe hear our Whitemane words?” giving a low smile as she admits. “She can give good advice...and knows more than one can assume.” (done)

Riki looked down to her arms and folded clothes in thought and said, “I… suppose I can…” (End)

Smiling more, Mercy said. “Good.” she heard the door open up, as she saw both Dejen and Windy coming in as she asked in a teasing tone. “Still had more to eat?” noting Windy pleased emotions as Dejen roll his eyes with a bit of easing emotions of his own.

“I got preoccupy.” then glance to Riki as he noticed her folded clothes and asked. “Oh hey Riki, did you need help with your clothing or…?” still trying to get adjusted of her living with them...or the fact that she would probably be sharing their cabinets of clothing. He made a mental note to try to get hangers for her kimonos and other stuff, he also notice how few clothings there were as he made a mental note to see if more clothings could be given to the vixen. (done)

Letting out a breath, Riki spoke, “yes, Mercy and I had noticed my clothes were out and not put away. I was simply looking to where to put them away.” Tail almost flipping anxiously. (end)

Windy smile as she move to a dresser, opening it up as it had some space as she told. “Here Riki, you can put them in here.” then admitted with a sheepish smile. “We don’t have any hangers for you, since this is all sudden. But it has enough space for what you need.” (done)

Riki gave a nod, moving over to fit the clothes inside. Though as she did, she asked, “you are… Windy-san, correct? Dejen-dono’s…” Trying to find the right words. “Honor Bound slave?” (End)

Windy nodded with a smile as she motioned to her earring with a hoof. “That's right, Riki. I’m his Honor Bound slave.” Lowering the hoof as she kept the dresser door open still. (done)

The vixen gave a nod, if not somewhere inside being a little disturbed. Something that made Mercy almost want to flinch. Mostly at the mere sensation of emotion, and a realization that the whole clan may have had a bad impression of what it was like to be a slave.

However, the vixen didn’t say anything, and placed a single kimono out. “If I am not… joining with Dejen-dono, then perhaps I should change out of my current kimono. It isn’t suitable as casual wear.” (end)

Dejen took this as a means for him to leave as he made a quick turn. “I’ll be waiting out then!” figuring she would want some privacy as both Mercy and Windy glance to see the Striped moving and Mercy wanted to roll her eyes at Dejen. But at the same time she knew that he was just doing it out of courtesy sake. (done)

Head dropping, and having mixed relief and almost also sulking, Riki asked, “are you… certain he finds me appealing?” And after a moment's hesitation, began to undress. And as the cloth came away, both were now very aware that the vixen had come onboard with nothing on besides her kimono- possibly due to their mother expecting the daughter to be bedded right after being chosen. (end)

Both mares examine the vixen as they could see the ‘good endowment’ of her hips, her chest size was a C- and she did look attractive enough. They look as Windy comment. “You do have good hips.” then glance to where Dejen was waiting outside as she admits. “I think he just left because he wasn’t sure if you wanted to let him see you naked or not.” then soon said to Riki. “I could tell him you were fine with him looking and let him back in, Riki.”

Mercy wasn’t sure if she wanted to stop Windy...or let it happen just to help Riki get used of the Striped looking.(done)

She could clearly sense that Riki was nervous about the idea, but with a surprising amount of resolve, Riki said, possibly more to herself. “There is no reason he can not look… I am his now. We are expected to bed at some time. There is… no shame in him seeing me nakid.” Gently taking her kimono off.

Windy took that as an all clear, and went right over to the door to open it and tell Dejen he was fine being inside. And while the striped came right in, Mercy was sure he wasn’t expecting their newest guest to be nude. Though Riki didn’t show she knew he was inside. Keeping her eyes on her fine kimono, folding it and placing it aside. While also taking a moment to undo her hair, letting it flow down.

And in those moments, while Dejen traced the womanly figure, the bare breasts in his eyes and the curves of her body, did Mercy feel it. The internal lust and want. Even as Riki shifted to move the fine wear off to the side more, Mercy felt his emotions flux, seeing as he got a good view of the vixen’s virgin womanhood. Then, also watch as riki dress herself in panties, bra and later kemono-- and while not showy in the least, still sent signals to the queen of just how much he wanted to tap the vixen, even if he held back. (End)

It reminds me of the time when he held back with Windy. thought Mercy, as she glanced to the pegasus, as she knew the slave-born held the same thoughts. They both watch their Striped watching Riki dressing herself back and putting her ‘best’ kimono away as his eyes was tracing everything. They both notice a slight bulge forming in his pants as it was confirmed he was utterly attracted to the vixen.

Mercy also notice Riki own nervousness and she swore she could imagine Riki heart was pounding as if Dejen would just give in to his desires. But Mercy knew better, she saw the Striped staring, even with a low red blush forming and jaw dropping-- but not coming to Riki as Mercy knew that he was merely holding back either out of integrity, or uncertainty she was feeling from him. (Doen)

When Riki turned around to actually see him, she hesitated. There was a very odd… sexual tension in the room right there and then. The red vixen glancing down before quickly bringing her eyes back up. She cleared her voice, and looked… conflicted. Mercy could almost see the gears in her head turning, to either leave or press on the rather obvious bulge that made itself known in Dejen’s pants. (End)

Mercy watch as she figure this could go either way and decided to help ease Dejen need. As it has been a while since she and Windy help relief his needs. And this could be an option for Riki to join in or not. The changeling Queen motioned to the bed as she spoke in a seductive tone, “Oh Dejen~.” already getting up as she continued speaking in that same tone of voice as she gave a pair of bedroom eyes. “I think it's time for us to help relieve your needs.”

Windy giggled in a knowing look, flapping her wings to glide herself to the bed to lay on it, patting on the bed as Dejen focus on the bed briefly as he internally debated, but after that small ‘show’ and feeling his hard dick against his pants? Dejen consider maybe spending some time with his girls…

Mercy watch the Striped moving towards the bed, as she looks to Riki as if to ask if she will join or not. Seeing as Dejen was already in the mood. (done)

One glance, and Mercy could see the women was decidedly split. Pondering it and shifting. Though while Dejen neared, and Riki began to slightly finger at her kimono, looking ready to take it off, Mercy felt herself almost reminded of what she and Riki were just talking about. It was more than likely, if Riki joined… she was going to take whatever chance she had to get Dejen to release in her. And from how there was a small spark again flaring in the kitsuen? It was likely she would try and seduce him into taking her completely. (end)

Mercy watch Riki from her place, and glance to see Dejen sitting on the edge of his bed, letting Windy massage his back and speaking into his ear as Mercy could easily feel him relaxing a bit. The changeling glance to Riki agian, seeing her starting to be undressed and placing everything neatly on the dress to get back on later. Mercy horn glowed to lock the door, mostly to make sure there was no one accidentally opening the door.

Mercy focus back to Dejen as she couldn’t help but smile, seeing Windy kissing him as to help encourage his desire more, the changeling horn glowed to help remove his robe as that was getting in the way. But she left the pants on purpose. Mercy saw the robe remove as it showed his chest, the changeling notice Riki was fluttering with nervousness, but upon slowly turning around? There was a very seductive edge to her. Moving gracefully and running her hands over herself in a slow easing manner, hips slightly a sway.

Riki tail slowly waving along with each movement of her hip, and keeping her blue eyes firmly locked onto Dejen’s once he locked onto her form. The striped stop his kissing as to look at Riki and for Windy she just gently massage his back and nipping his neck.

Mercy felt on one hoof being a bit jealous that Dejen focus was being pulled to a woman he hardly knew. But on the other hoof, she considers that in all technicality? This was needed for Shouki...she however mentally remind herself to join in once Riki was fully settled. (done)

Mercy was brought back to reality when Riki spoke, “Dejen-kun~” Almost in a breathy manner that was unusually sensual. Though Mercy didn’t truly feel lust, just an edge of nervousness from the kitsune. “Would you like me to help with that?” Nearing in an ever slowing manner, just becoming out of his reach. “Make all pressure… go away~?” And seeming to make an almost cute purr like sound while slowly fluttering her eyes. (End)

Dejen almost said yes, as he look at Riki, hearing her sensual voice speaking, her body slowly reaching to him and just taking in all of her form as he was almost pull in, but still feeling Windy hooves rubbing his chest as Dejen look to Riki and recall in his lust that she was a virgin. He took a very deep and control breath as to get his mind focus and asked with a bit of concern for Riki. “you sure Riki?” As he wanted to be sure that she was alright with this. (done)

As soon as he got that out, Riki seemed to almost flow right up to him and get almost uncomfortably close. Their faces became very close, able to feel the other’s breath. Her blue eyes kept to his, and for a moment there was a odd memorizing gaze about it.

In an almost husky tone, she spoke, “have you ever had your way, with a virgin women, Dejen-kun?” Making him gulp and his heart thump. “I am a pure, untainted flower. You wish for a taste of my flesh, do you not?” And before he could answer, she closed that little gap to kiss him.

While there was no real passion, Mercy could just feel her strip lose a sudden amount of control, his arm moving up to take hold of her body-- maybe to stop her. But it only makes him grip and feel her side, making her hum-- even if she knew it was falsely made, just to excite him.

She tried not to feel a spike of envy at the kitsune use the ‘virgin’ card to get his attention. Or the fact she was literally making putty out of her striped so easily, when it took her literal years to seduce him. What in her changeling training was not as effective as this one woman?

She shouldn't have felt envious in the least. Not at all. But there was something almost irritating about how this one kitsune slipped in and was actully able to manipulate her stripe-- with just very carful and choice moves of sex apeal. And she could tell he was getting excited and riled up, his increased makeout with her was just proving it alone. (End)

Mercy tried to keep her emotions settle, as she totally didn’t felt jealous of how this one Kitsune did what she and Windy tried to do for years. She even watch Windy pulling back, mostly to let Dejen and Riki take it from there. Dejen hands kept moving on the vixen, gently feeling her back as Riki moves her legs up, getting more and more of her bare self on his lap. Seeming to sneak her way onto him, while she still occupy with the kiss, slowly gives a lap dance.

Grinding and further exciting him steadily as his hands kept roaming to gently feel them.

Mercy recall how Tatsu spoke of how Kitsune could use their sexuality as a perfect tool to get close to their targets...and seeing Dejen wasn’t an exception at one point in time. Mercy watching with Windy as it was being done in action. Mercy watch in a mixed feeling as she consider changing to her ‘kitsune form’ to entice Dejen. But she also notice that despite Riki was committing herself to have sex with Dejen to fulfill her duty?

There wasn’t an ounce of love there, yes anticipation and lust slowly building up...but Riki actual feelings were uncertainty and worries, but all push by that spark of her own sense of duty to her clan. And all the same time, pulling off a near flawless act of passion that is getting Dejen wanting to take her.

It made Mercy muse on having them talk to Asha sooner than later.

Dejen himself, was currently in a kissing session, feeling his uncertainty slowly easing up and his guard lower for a bit as his hands kept roaming. They move to her ass to gently squeeze and feel the soft flesh as he could feel her body kept grinding onto his crotch, his dick crying out in need to get out of this confinement. Dejen felt the urge to pull back from the kiss. Pulling his lips away to gain some air, as his hands settle on her lower back, the Striped gathering his thoughts together from the make out and sexual desire that was filling his entire being up. Okay, maybe I can move around and give Riki some pleasure? At the very least try to keep this going.(done)

While he breathed and tried to get his thoughts straight, he felt her move her short muzzle skim by his cheek, and reach his ear as she whispered. “Take me~” In a very low, and subtle tone. He found her arms gently around him, and her firm chest press to his. “Make love to me, Dejen-kun~”

It turned to a nice gentle nuzzle. “You feel… so strong. I… want to feel safe in those strong hands, those strong arms… let me be yours~” Hips slowly gyrating and rubbing now. “I want to feel you, so bad, Dejen-kun… I want to feel your strong hands hold me close, hold me safe~” (End)

Mercy felt jealous. Extremely jealous now. In fact she look to Windy, who held the same jealous expression as they both nod and began leaving form their spot, and to their Striped that was holding Riki. Mercy horn glowed as she unbutton his pants and Windy moved to tug the pants off. Dejen blink as he felt his pants being removed, and was reminded that there were two other mares in the same room.

Whoops...guess they felt jealous. but before he could look to them, Riki took his attention by moving her face before his, hand moving up to gently rub and guide his gaze again, giving a gently curious purr while slowly fluttering those eyes again.

Mercy and Windy both felt a tad bit annoyed that Riki got their male wrapped up on the first try. It seem that Dejen interested of bipideals did mean a lot. But both mares steel themselves as they look to the boxer and the throbbing dick inside. Mercy nod to Windy as while the pegasus handle the boxer, to gently nuzzle his crotch and gently biting the boxers to remove them.

Mercy horn glow to ‘assist’ Riki as a gentle glow of her magic was gently rubbing Riki flower. Mostly to help ‘ease’ Riki lower half as she could feel the surprise of the vixen, but Mercy was trying hard to not feel utterly jealous that Riki was easily manipulating the Striped to get the deal seal and gaining a child. And knowing that in a way, this was just something to ease the Striped.

Mercy almost wanted to pull Riki off, in all honesty. But Mercy had to pull back, as she was trying to have a mental war on if she should get Riki off, or ‘helping’ her to get this over with. She tried to rationalize this as this would help smooth things out...but she also felt that once Riki gain a kit to be pregnant with? She isn’t going to do much in sexual comfort to their striped, granted she will have a child...but this isn’t part of love, just business…

And for Mercy, it left a bad taste in her mouth. Yes she understand this logically…

But she recalled she wanted eggs from him as it was for need and not love...but it was changed. She did it with him with love and had her eggs with the intent for love. Yes both times were for her children...but her view on Dejen changed. But Riki isn’t doing this for the ‘to-be child’, just for the Clan’s alliance, and this child wouldn’t get anything from Shouki...because this kit would be more Mitego.

Scrunching her face in thought, she didn’t notice her magic stop on Riki cunt, or even didn’t notice Windy pulling the boxers off and gently nuzzling his ball. The pegasus mare pleasing her Master, as his dick was raised high in the air and touching close enough to Riki womanhood. Being a throbbing red as it shape was different from most, but it was as tall as nine inches and was thick at the base.

Dejen was feeling Windy muzzle gently moving his balls as they churn from the movement and from the earlier foreplay. He could easily feel Riki virgin flower, moist and warm as his arms was wrapped around her back as to keep her close, feeling her soft body against his own as Dejen body reacted as his hips move to gently grind against her flower. (done)

Again, her lips brushed by his ear and Mercy flicked an ear to hear. “You’ve been blessed with so much down there… would you bless me, with a child, Dejen-kun? Our own precious child, Dejen~Kun~” hand moving and massaging his back. Seeming to smoothly give out what sounded and felt like a lie in Mercy’s mind. “Please, gift me with your seed. Let’s make love for this child of ours.” (end)

Thats a flat out lie. She’s practically scared of his length, yes a little turn on, but still scared...and that whole ‘make love’ is another lie, one she’s aware of. She just seducing him to take her. Mercy was fighting a mental battle, as she didn’t know if she should stop this or let it happen.

Windy sat on her flank, as she seems to be in thought, seeing the sight before her as it did arouse her...but Windy watch as this felt off too. They both watch as Dejen was still grinding as they knew he was trying to give a response in his lust filled state.

And the two mares watch as Dejen move his hands down to Riki hips, as he gently grip them to pull her waist up. Letting her moist cunt feel his length before stopping by the tip as Mercy felt a bit of concern flaring in Dejen as she manage to hear him ask softly.

“Are you sure about this?” Mercy could feel the genuine in his voice, and his emotions as despite how much he wanted her so badly, still wanted to be assured.

Dejen watch as Riki gave a gentle smile and a gentle touch of the back of her hand to his cheek. “Of course I do.”

An ever so smooth and empty lie only Mercy could feel.

Seeing it at the heat of the moment, seeing his tip slowly enter in, Mercy reacted as her horn glowed.

Dejen was shivering in lustful want, not thinking anything else as his tip was going in-- then became confused as that feeling was gone, and Riki was yelping and looking confused on why she was floating.

Mercy nod to Windy as the pegasus jump on his stomach and began rubbing her flanks as she spoke in a coo. “Oh Master~, its my turn to play~!” getting him to focus on her, while Mercy carried Riki in the bathroom for some ‘private time’, as she could feel Riki being confused.

Mercy felt Dejen lust grew back and his love to Windy as he began nipping her neck and moving his hips, Mercy settle Riki down on the toliet seat and close the door behind them. (done)

Blinking, Riki gave Mercy an utterly lost look, trying to understand what had happened. Though as she looked over the changeling queen, Riki asked in an uncertain tone, a creeping dread and concern there, “Mercy…?” A slight anxiety building within her on why she was just denied this opportunity. (End)

Raising a hoof to signal Riki to wait, Mercy took a very deep breath and slowly let it out as she asked. “Riki, did Hayami told you that we changelings could sense emotions?” figuring to bring that up now before she talked more. (done)

Blinking, Riki thought it over and spoke, “I… I do not think so?” seeming confused, before her eyes lit in realization of what was said. Mercy could feel the immediate panic and concern flowing through her, as well as a huge well of shame that she was having trouble hiding outwardly. Ears flicking back and laying down. (end)

Nodding, Mercy took another breath in and said with closed eyes. “Riki, while you were...able to seduce Dejen rather well? I could feel everything during that entire time. And I’ll be honest…” looking to Riki as there was confliction in her eyes. “I’m still conflicted about it right now.” Taking another breath as she sat on her flank. “Logically? I understand it perfectly well and I should’ve let you continue...Emotionally? Well, I’m being reminded of something Asha once told me sometime back.”

Taking another breath in as she said. “And honestly? I don’t think its time yet...for both of you, not after until you both talk with Asha.” (done)

Riki moved an arm close to herself and shifted her legs. All of which, seemed to help hide her modesty and ask, “I.. do not understand. Are… are you not… angry?” an underlying worry there. And Mercy could feel that shame and worry, as if she was going to…. Hate her. (end)

Moving up and gently placing a hoof on Riki arm, Mercy assured. “I’m not angry at you Riki.” ignoring the sounds and emotions behind the door as Mercy went on. “In fact, I'm a bit envious that you managed to do what Windy or I couldn’t do so easily.” then shook her head. “But I’m not angry at you...but I am concern. Concern for you really.” then look to Riki as she said. “But in all honesty, it’s probably a good idea to wait. Since if you did went ahead on what was going to happen?” a sad look on her face.

“Then no one would be happy.” (done)

Mercy wasn’t sure how to feel when Riki placed a hand on that hoof, and told in a somber tone, “I do not have to be happy.” Sending an odd feeling through Mercy for Riki to be so accepting. “If my clan lives, then it is a sacrifice I will make gladly. My joy, is not required if my Clan can live in safety. Doing my duty, bring honor to my clan, my family, my ancestors.” It was strange, hearing this from someone that was fully aware of how miserable they would make their lives. To actively deceive someone they didn’t know, into taking them over and over-- just to provide that protection for their clan. And never actually really knowing in truth.

But all the same, Mercy could tell just how much Riki was scared, uncertain and not truly wanting of this position right now, even if she pushed herself. It was all an act to just fulfil the clans needs, and not her’s. And while she worked that over, Mercy almost felt her mind nag back to what little Cosmo had told her and Dejen about this woman. (End)

He mention that Riki was pressured to be a ‘perfect wife’ by her dad. Her clan was ruled by guys, and rules, traditions, and duty was binding in her home. And her wants was deny strictly as to focus on the ideals of tradition and duty. Thinking over this as Mercy was seeing it first hand, seeing it before herself with what not only Cosmo mention...but it showing itself in Riki.

Mercy look to Riki as she move to gently hug Riki and told. “Riki, maybe it's time to reconsider things?” pulling away as she told on. “Because while I understand duty and traditions...I think you need a moment to do something different.” then raise a hoof as she said. “Hear me out, Riki.” Looking to the vixen as she told. “Because maybe, just maybe...you don’t need to feel pressured by your duty?” (done)

Riki reeled her head back, as if she were hit. “But… I can not. This is my role, my duty.” Going on to tell, “I must, for my clan. It is something that I can do, and am most befitted for. Like Mother said.” And while Riki said this, it was almost sad for Mercy to watch. Riki was just so sure that this was now her fate to follow, and would deny herself any other option because…

Because that was what her father expected of her? To eventually find some male to marry and just… stick with them? Even if she wasn’t happy? It made Mercy want to work her jaw. Was the male really that stubborn and set in his ways? Yes she knew he pushed to get Hayami married to that jerk of a clan head but… Riki too? (end)

Mercy look and almost felt uncertain to ask, but figure to see if it was this bad as she was seeing it as she placed both fore-hooves down onto the floor. “And hypothetically,” started Mercy as she figure to use that before she asked. “What if when you do become impregnated, Dejen just fondle you all over, even with your tail?”(done)

The mentioned limb twitched, as if to be hidden in safety. And while Riki wasn’t thrilled, she told without much issue. “I would be with child, and it wouldn’t be as if he had not touched me in many other ways with my body. We would be mates, as is. So there is no real issue.” (end)

“What if he does it in public?” lightly push Mercy on the topic. (done)

Looking away, Riki said, “I would be his women. Why would it matter?” (End)

Mercy fick a ear, mostly of hearing and feeling the two enjoying their climax, but Mercy knew it was brief as Riki really settle the Striped high. She look to Riki and asked. “What if he ask you to be in your large kitsune form and touch your tails?” (done)

Riki gave a shrug and admitted, “I do not think he would find it as appealing…” seeming to just get a little confused by the question. Even just get confused by the questions in general, and she looked ready to ask what the questions were about. And clearly, they were not tripping much of anything to Riki to be an issue. (end)

Time for the hard ones. thought Mercy as she quickly asked. “What about kinks? Dejen sometimes tie us up, and you’ll probably be bound from paws to neck.”(done)

A tick of discomfort tingled in the red kitsune, but she seemed to tell easily enough, “I can persevere. It is nothing. I would be expected to let him play with my body, even if unbound.” (end)

“What about wearing a collar?” question Mercy. “Because he bites, and sometimes he forget where to bite.” (done)

Riki shook her head, seeming to tell, “I.. am not concerned with bites. It is not uncommon for kitsune men to do something similar to us women, when they have a mate. It is… not common, but in my clan it is more so due to our other forms persuasions…” (End)

“And what if Dejen decide to take you, fuck you everywhere on the ship, not caring who’s watching and just keep at it like a animal in a rut?” asked Mercy, figuring to go with a hard one, or hard ones as they would be at the ‘line’ to not cross. She knew Dejen wouldn’t really do that, he was too modest. And he did care on dignity for his mares, but Mercy had to learn if there was a limit on this. (done)

It certainly made an unpleasant feeling rise in the vixen, but Riki only told with a breath, “if I must… I will.” Saying it with a surprising amount of willingness. Not something Mercy would expect from a soft spoken and meek women. (end)

“What if Dejen decided to have you wear revealing clothes, have you speak like a total ditz, and just pleasure him everywhere he goes, not caring whose watching, like your family?” Mercy decided to use family into this, as there was no way that father would let his traditions and duty be overrule by his daughter dignity before her very family, right? (done)

Riki took a breath and admitted, “I do not know what a ‘ditz’ is…” But told, “but… to fill my role to his needs, if I must… I will. I must do what I can, for the clan’s needs.” Looking down to that. “No matter coast.” (end)

Rubbing her forehead, Mercy contemplated on one final thought. She really did. She knew this would actually probably be the line. She took a breath in, Mercy lower her hoof and look to Riki and asked. “And let say hypothetically, Dejen decided to offically make you his sex-slave and just give you a collar as you bleong to him once he knockes you up?” (done)

A real coard of fear ran through Riki at the mere mention of being a slave. But with a breath to try and settle that fear that nagged at her, Riki said, “no matter the coast. My role is to gain a child from Dejen-dono, so out clans are allied.” And while she was very… scared at the mere thought, the fact that she was willing to do it… (end)

Looking at Riki, Mercy was feeling a bit disbelief. Its official. The father brainwashed his kids to the point that the moment Dejen took her virginity? He owned her and can say anything, and she’ll do it. Taking a moment to breath in and soon slowly let it out as she said. “Riki? There's going to be a couple of things to be taught to you about us.” then soon flick an ear, as she glanced back.

She could feel a filling emotion from Windy, and Dejen was unwinded as she looks back to Riki and said. “The two just got done,” looking to Riki as she said. “Riki, we’ll just put this whole consummate thing on hold for now, alright? At least until you talk with Asha.” then horn glow as she told. “But you are going to experience cuddling with him, since we do want you to get used to being around him.” opening the door as she began trotting out. But she could easily feel Riki confusion on this whole thing.

Seeing Windy relaxing on Dejen right side as the changeling saw his dick still throbbing, Mercy knew it would take more than just a quickie to get that thing down. Mercy move to get on Dejen lap and put Dejen member into her cunt, mostly to ensure Riki didn’t deflower herself too soon. As well as feeling a bit wanting of having him, hearing him give out a pleasured hiss as he leaned his head back. Looking to Mercy with a smile, as she could feel the utter love for him as she smile down.

She glance and she motioned Riki to get on Dejen free side. Mostly to have the Kitsune at least be comfortable enough to be close to him. (done)

Riki still looked confused, but she eventually pushed it away and looked to Dejen. Without much thought, Riki placed back on the fake facade of being in lustful want and sashayed her way close. This time though, Mercy mostly had Dejen’s attention, though she was aware of him wanting to look at Riki. to feel Riki when she was close, or consider the sexully pleasing looking women.

Mercy felt the need to ride him or at least go full out, to keep him from tapping that virgin ass anytime soon.

(end)

Mercy trotted in the town the next day, as she was currently searching for Cosmo. She felt a bit sore, but it was the good sore as she rode Dejen until Windy took over, they allowed Riki to help, but not letting her have her virginity taken during the whole sex marathon. She asked Riki to settle with Dejen, mostly to just cuddle with him as Mercy went to search for Cosmo.

She figure to try searching around the town, and if she didn’t find him here, she’ll head straight to the clan area. As she knew he would be laying around in either areas. He enjoyed being a lazy cat after all. (done)

When she did find him, Cosmo was finishing up some conversation with the local capander. She could only guess what they were going over, but the tomcat was already off and away before she had reached them. She had to up her pace to catch up, though it wasn’t much of a rush, Cosmo was hardly going that fast. (end)

“Hey Cosmo!” spoke out Mercy, using her wings to get closer to him in distance as Cosmo hums and give a glance as Mercy told. “There's something we need to talk, in private.” (done)

Eyeing her, the tom-cat shrugged, “sure thing.” And proceeded to keep walking. She followed along, mostly going through the town and heading outside of it. Though as they were going to the slightly more outer reaches, where sapplings had grown to fairly sizable trees now, Cosmo asked, “what’s on your mind?” (End)

She took a deep breath and soon asked. “Why the tartarus didn’t you tell us that Jaril basically brainwashed his kids!?” (done)

Cosmo gave a look and raised a brow, going on to say, “what makes you think that?” not at all seeming bothered. (end)

Taking a breath, she soon told. “Well, I had a little discussion with Riki, and I learn that the moment she consummate with Dejen, that anything he says or wants, even if its humiliating or degrading-- she’ll do it because it's part of her duty for her clan.” (done)

With a long look, Cosmo said, “I think you’re mixing up brainwashing with kitsune conviction, Mercy.” (end)

“Okay explain to me the differences, because it seem like basic brainwashing to me, Cosmo.” (done)

Rolling his eyes, Cosmo said, “well, maybe because there’s a lot of propaganda that goes on in Kitsune villages. Loyalty is a big issue that you need to make sure sticks to the clan. So there’s a lot of rules and traditions to emphasize loyalty to the clan and more importantly, what has to be done for it.”

Stopping to look at her, Cosmo said, “Riki, despite being a meek women, has a lot more will in her than people give her credit for. When she knows the stakes and she knows she can do something? She’ll do it. Even more if it’s for the clan. And with how the clan is now? She’s willing to risk everything for it.”

“To her, her sacrifice will ensure everyone in her clan to be safe and secure.” Explained Cosmo rather simply. “I don’t know what you asked of her, but I can only guess. And if the questions went to places pretty crazy? Then yeah, maybe her other sisters would have argued about it. But even they would push to that extreme at the end of the day if things were bad enough they had to for their clan.”

This made Mercy quite, not sure how to take it. “I can hardly judge how good of a dad Jaril was. But I’ll be open in saying that he wasn’t easy on the girls. He was always irritated he had no real son as a true heir. He frustrated at Hayami being the miss sunshine she was. Annoyed that Kimika was better as an heir but wanted to be a warrior like the men. Fed up with Hutsu’s antics in being more tomboyish and free spirited. The only two that seemed acceptable were Riki’s meek demeanor that she felt pressured to take on more or face his disappointed gaze, or Saya, who had the potential to ‘grow up right’ with the proper ‘raising’.”

“Do I think he brainwashed them?” Asked Cosmo. “Well if he did, he did a pretty bad job at it, if only one of the five daughters got it.” (end)

Mercy thought over this carefully, letting this sink in as she took a deep breath and slowly let it out as she comments. “The more I learn, the more I feel lost when it comes to Kitsunes.” moving a hoof to rub her head as she remarked. “But it might explain a bit the more I think about it.” (done)

While she worked it over, Cosmo crossed his arms and asked, “what did you ask her?” Getting Mercy to snap focus to the cat, and wonder if she should say anything. He didn’t waver in his gaze, and said calmly. “Because I’m pretty sure that if it got bad enough, even Hitomi would call off the arrangement before it ever got as far as I’m thinking.” (end)

“It was all hypothetical questions.” started Mercy. “Because I didn’t knew how far extended this whole thing was when it came to duty and traditions. When you mention the things you said to us the day before, I thought it was standard things. But the more hypothetical questions I gave out, even if it was to the extreme?” she gave a frown. “It made me question if Riki was brainwashed at a young age by Jaril.” (done)

While Cosmo slowly gave a nod, he asked, “ever heard the term, ‘the needs of the many’?” Making her scrunch her face, having heard of it plenty of times in the hive. How could she not? “Because Kitsune follow something similar. All for one, one for all. A little thing from back home…” The cat waved it off.

“Anyways. The ideal is that the single body of a group, must be willing to risk it all for the many. But, at the same time, the many must be willing to sacrifice themselves for the one.” Then looked to her. “I think changelings would understand, right? You’re a hive. Losing a few changelings, is preferred to losing the hive. And at the same time, losing many changelings is better than losing the queen.”

Then he told, “same difference. Losing one kitsune is better than losing the remains of the clan. At the same time, losing most of the clan is better than losing the few that make that clan who it is.” (end)

Slowly nodding, Mercy hum over this and said. “I think I understand it a bit more Cosmo.” imagining of Riki being the one ‘losing’ for the betterment of the remaining clan, as her sacrifice would help ensure Shouki would survive...just like she mentioned. Taking another breath in, Mercy nod her head again as she told Cosmo. “thanks...I think I get it now.” (done)

Nodding, Cosmo looked to the growing forest and said, “just make sure you help her like I asked.” Hands in his pockets and going on. “Riki’s life was filled with a lot of worry of disappointing her father. Her mother. Her sisters or ancestors and clan. She worries about her worth because of how meek she can be. She’s good at keeping strong. But I don’t want her to think she has to be miserable while being with Dejen. If I had a choice? I’d ask her to just stay with you all until she found some person she actually likes and stick with them. To me? Her happiness is more important in these times.” (end)

Mercy mutely nod, agreeing that having happiness was important, but she knew better. Fate was cruel and life was unfair. “See you later Cosmo.” Wings buzzing as she flew up and headed back to the ship, the changeling queen heard Cosmo call out.

“Take good care of my new little-sister, ‘kay?” Mercy glance and gave a smile as she nod to him, as she refocus back to the ship as she knew Riki would be cared for, and maybe with a little help from everyone, especially from Dejen? Things might be better.

72

It wasn’t fully clear on what they were looking for long after they left Humilite and to the abandoned village. All Farin told was that had to be their starting point, and they had to follow whatever clues there were, in order for her to orient the map.

So, that’s what they did. One short flight later, and they were before the village. And once north was properly figured, they began to go that way-- slowly. Mostly as they had to investigate the mountains for any ‘hollowed peaks’ that would be the first hint to their trail into Hirue’s past, and the information Farin needed. And the faun was determined to get the answers she wanted.

After a couple days of searching, they finally found their mountain. A tall peak that looked to have some gaping maw of a cavern mouth at its peak. The size along could fit a few ships, it was a surprise that even the innovation could snuggly land inside and settle. It was an uncanny hiding place almost.

Upon leaving out though, expeditioning group had to bundle up. It was cold where the village was, but out here in the more wilder parts of Iron holds? It was freezing. Rah-Rah had turned off the ship’s normal cooling systems, just with how cold the place was alone.

While Farin herself was making sure she had what she needed, including warm clothes, Dejen was debating on who should come and stay. Seeing as they would be investigating around an odd cavern system. (End)

Dejen had his angolo robes on, and a bit of extra wrapping as he thought over on who to pick. It was obvious Debt would come, no question on that. He also consider having Karth coming along, just in case there were more seals to undo. He consider on having Asha and Hirue to come, mostly if something required to have Hirue with that involve her blood or accessable to her.

He consider bringing more, but decided to stay with a small group, mostly as the more people there were, the harder it would be to travel in caves…

Although he decided to have Myun with, just incase.

Mostly since she would probably notice something with Karth or Asha.

He had everyone else stay back in the ship, and be ready if anything came up as once everyone was grouped up, and specific few were wrapped in bundles? Did they began to head out to the cavern system.

Dejen however couldn’t help but shiver a bit as he rub his arms. “Bloody cold.” keeping his hands cover as he glance to see Debt seeming somewhat fine, Dejen assume it was Debt ‘gift’ of fire that kept him all nice and warm. He glance to Asha as he asked. “How are you dealing with the cold, Asha?” (done)

Shifting in the thick robs, the lioness said, “I can deal. But this extra coat is sort of itchy…” Not at all happy she had to wear something more than her beads. Something that took some convincing on Johari’s behalf just to wrangle the lioness into it.

Farin seemed to flick through her book and say, “if you want, next chance I get I can put on some runic seals to give warmth on a few things.” Then made a face, “but with how cold this place is? You’d still need clothes for me to put them on.”

Shivering herself, Hirue said while holding the coat she had on close to herself, “why am I here? Do… you really think I’m needed?” (End)

Dejen glance as he said. “Honestly Hirue, there might be a seal or something that could only be accessed by you. After what we found at your old home? I figure it’s best to be cautious.” then assured with a grin. “But I’m sure things will be fine.” he sneeze a bit as he huddle himself close and glance to Myun as he question. “How are you not freezing your tail off?!” (done)

With a single glance, Myun told while shrugging, “I’ve been to colder places.” And continued to walk on in her own winter coat, not seeming at all bothered. It made Dejen grumble, following along as Farin had already taken a lead.

Though as they all walked forwards, Farin took a moment to look about the area. She made a face and said, “when I found the description for a hollowed peak… I didn’t expect it to be almost like a cave…”

“It’s not a cave.” Asha told while padding along. “I know it looks like one, but it’s not. The stone here tells it’s own story.” each step of her paws sensing something the other’s couldn’t. “This place was carved out by magic. The dark sort. I don’t think it was on purpose either. It feels… more unintentional. A very long time ago.” (end)

Dejen furrowed his brows, musing a bit as he said. “Probably someone tried to use a modify spell of the dark arts, or possibly something close to it and made a hole.”

“That might be closer than you think.” told Karth, examining it as he continues on. “I will say this, Asha is correct. Judging from it? I say this area was used for testing, but something went wrong back then. Don’t know how long, I say maybe a decade or two. Difficult to say.”

Debt glance as he remarked. “You’ve been saying our names more often, Karth.”

The dragon snort out steam as he turn his head and scoff. “Only reason I call you all by your names, is because it's far easier to remember it than your species or whatever you like to be called. Its less annoying to hear you giving me complaints while I work.” (done)

With a small smile, Asha said, “really?” Casting a knowing look his way. (End)

Karth snorted as he told. “Focus on what we need to do, Asha. we’re here to find the one written in the book, correct? So let's get moving.”

They watch Karth moving inside first, as Dejen lean to Asha with a small grin as he asked. “He’s slowly getting soft around us, isn’t he?” (done)

She only smiled, but said nothing more. Only kept padding along through the dark cavern that only got darker. Though it didn’t stay like that for long, Farin digging out that orb of her and getting it to light with light. One added spell with her staff, and it was sent floating alongside her, tugged along by her spell while continuing to delve.

As they proceeded deeper in, Farin said, “I wish I had more clues or an idea what’s inside.” Scrutinizing her notes. “As far as I can tell, this was just some spare place to head to. Nothing on what it was used for or why it was picked. It’s pretty far out from the village.” (end)

Debt glance around as he suggested while they walked. “Maybe it was used for an extra research place, or a fall-back den to reside and work if they couldn’t use the home.” going on to tell. “It would make sense to have an extra place, if someone been noticing anything off with whatever you research, or need to research something far more dangerous with not many people to inspect what you’re doing.” (done)

“I mean, sure that would make sense.” Farin began. “But really consider where we are. At a mountain peak in the middle of a near frozen wasteland. Coming all the way out here for experiments on foot? I don’t see it. It’s too inconvenient unless they had a ship-- and that village didn’t look equipped to handle ships at all.”

Myun had to agree, “she’s right. There’s no ports, no crafts for ships, nothing for them. Wouldn’t be able to keep one under maintenance.” Half wondering about what Farin was saying. Though as she looked about, Myun also had to wonder if there was anything here.

Deeper still, things began to get pretty dark and quiet. Though as they were nearing a bend, Asha slowed to a stop. When she did, so did Dejen, Debt, Hirue-- Farin eventually stopped, not hearing anyone move and looked back. Asha herself looked on ahead, almost galring ahead before saying, “I don’t like this… there’s… there’s something wrong and evil in there, and I don’t think we should get any closer.” (end)

Dejen thought over as he look ahead, seeing nothing as far as he could see with Farin light as he asked. “Any ideas on if we should use something to figure if theres a sealed demon ahead?”

Karth snort, as he told. “Its not a demon,” told Karth as he said. “If there was, there would be demon stretch and Asha would’ve growling right now.” (done)

Flatly, Farin said, “didn’t stop you from nearly unsealing a different demon that was in that one Alumina.” Pointing out that he couldn’t be sure of himself. (End)

Giving a low scoff, Karth told. “It worked out for us, Farin.” then soon told. “But odds are it could be an old demon or something of demonic at the end. Possibly hidden runes or seals deeper in to either trap someone stupid enough to go in, or whatevers down there.”

Dejen consider it as he admits. “I rather not go down where there's trouble...but we do need answers…” then glance to Farin as he asked. “Your suggestion on this?” (done)

Thinking some, Farin said while putting her staff on a wall and flipping through the pages of her book, “well… I could cast a protection spell around us. I’ll have to recast it a few times, but it should keep up protected if there is something bad up ahead, give us time to run.”

“I still think we should leave.” Asha told rather honestly.

“We won’t get answers if we run away.” Farin told to the Lioness. “As long as we’re careful, we should be fine. But risks like this aren't uncommon for me. It’s the only way we’ll get the answers I’m looking for.” Then glanced to Hirue. “And if it is some trap? I don’t think it would affect the bloodline that made it. The blood runes from before prove that might not be a problem.” (end)

Debt glance ahead as he thought and soon told. “If there's something down there, we should keep Hirue and the Clan head in the center, as well as Farin as she’ll be providing the protection spell.” Karth glance and told.

“But we might need Hirue upfront if this won’t affect her.” giving a quick glance to the Lioness as he added. “With Asha for protection.”

Dejen rolled his eyes, but didn’t comment as he said. “Alright, once Farin makes her spell, we’ll move up ahead carefully and keep an eye out. If we’re lucky, it’ll just be illusions and blood runes.”

“And if we’re unlucky?” asked Debt as Dejen let out a breath.

“Then we’ll run like hell.” (done)

Farin sighed, but said, “just… don’t panic if something does go wrong.” And refocused on the book to find the spell. Once found, she began to chat it under her breath, before sweeping a hand out. Light and wisps of what looked like embers swept about them, and further illuminated the space.

While she took her staff back up, Mynu looked to Hirue and said, “you’re up.” Causing the herno to gulp, but not. Turning and walking ahead to slightly lead. The group following and keeping within the circle of light.

Hirue glanced about nervously, not sure how to feel about being the one leading. And Asha shifted, eyeing the place and becoming a little on edge herself. The group was silent, again only interrupted by their own steps. As they progressed deeper in, and neared a cavern, very gentle light filled the place.

All looked about, taking in the large cavern with odd gemstones that glowed an almost erie purple light. It was when she looked up, along with all others, that they suddenly understood. The place was filled with dimly glowing dark crystals. Farin gulped and held her staff up, sending her little crystal ball of light up further, and allowing them to see more of the room. It was here they found what looked to be a small workplace, mostly hidden by the darkness.

Letting out a breath, Farin said, “well… now we know why Asha felt evil…” Looking about as she said, “let’s get to those tables and light the torches so we can get some more light.” (end)

They walk as carefully as they could, Debt glance around as he comments. “I never seen crystals like these before.” although they were familiar to what he saw with Ash.

“They’re dark crystals.” inform Karth, eyeing them as he told on. “Manifestation of corrupt magic, or in most cases, dark magic turn solid into crystals. They are dangerous to touch by mortals, especially dangerous to use. Best not to touch them at all, as they can slowly corrupt you and your entire being the more you touch them.”

Eyeing them as he admits. “Even I take precautions of these things, as despite their uses, they are tricky to handle.” (done)

Hirue eyed the place around her, almost fidgety as they neared the tables. Farin going about using her staff to wave and cast small fir spells to light torches one by one. And as more of the room lit, the more they could find old books, scrolls, items and such.

Farin soon said, “at least we know why they bothered to come here. They must of found this and decided to use the crystals in their experiments.” Finishing up lighting another torch before placing it into its stand and wandering near a table where there was some bits of dark crystals in a few bowls.

Asha only looked about and remarked, “I don’t know why anyone would think it’s a good idea to mess with these things.” Looking more than ready to just leave, no doubt uncomfortable from what she was feeling.

“If you’re studying on how to deal with demons and dark magics? Messing with stuff like this makes sense.” Told Farin while going about the room and checking the books that looked in remarkable condition. “It’s messy, but it helps people figure things out.” Opening one up and going through it. (end)

“And they are very powerful if used correctly.” agreed Karth. “These things give off such power, harnessing such things could be usable-- if handled correctly.” recalling one inventor he met as he knew it was possible, but certain conditions had to be met.

Dejen recall on Ash as he remarked. “Or able to make them.” then glance to Karth as he asked. “But these things are that strong?”

“One crystal the size of a minotaur fist can power an interceptor for weeks on end.” gaining a few looks as Karth went on. “They suck up nearby magic. They tend to brim up with magic, but also take a long time to drain due to them sucking more magic while not being used.” Looking over the many crystals as he went on. “I rarely use these things, as I never could find them for my research or work. However, with so much here, I could be able to use them for later projects if needed be.” (done)

“I’d rather you didn’t.” Asha spoke up rather quickly. Myun nodding not too long after.

Farin gave a sigh and closed the book while telling. “Look, we can come back later if Karth want the crystals. But right now we need to look around for clues.” Taking the book and a few nearby scrolls to move to another table and putting them down. “Have you noticed anything odd?”

And at their looks, Farin motioned to the books. “Look. look at their condition. They hardly have any wear on them.” And then to the tables. “And look at how clean those tables are, or the fact I got the torches lit. I wasn’t thinking about it before, but now that I am? I’m starting to think someone’s been here recently.” (end)

Dejen frown as he glanced over as he could tell that someone did come here recently...question was for how long? Thinking abit, he let out an annoyed breath as he told. “Give me a moment.” Debt turn to Dejen, as the gnoll knew what Dejen was going to do as Dejen move his hands and used the Spirit Echo jutsu.

Dejen flinch a bit, mostly from the sudden rush as he look around, seeing a single echo of a female herno. Moving about the room, organizing things, taking books that weren’t there. Older than Hirue and has features similar to her. The woman takes a number of crystals, working on grinding them in one bowl and pouring the dust into a bag. Gritting his teeth from the slowly growing migraine, Dejen continue with the jutsu.

Seeing the echo packs up with a number of essentials, and with a wave of her hand, makes ghostly torches go out before leaving. He had to cut the jutsu as he clenched his right hand on his head. Giving a low groan of pain as he was feeling a headache, Dejen clench his eyes as he told with gritting teeth. “Someone was here… an older Herno...I think Hirue’s mom...Grinding up the crystals in dust to a bag, took up a couple of things and left this place.” (done)

Making a face, Farin repeated, “grinding crystals?” And looked at the bowls for a moment to ask, “why would she… grind up the crystals? What would be the point of that?” And Karth was in the same boat. Seeing as grinding up the gems would only reduce the magical capacity they had. Why would the herno want to reduce their power? It made no sense. (End)

Karth thought over it. Grinding up dark crystals. Normally it would make them useless...but whenever one does grind up crystals, it's usually for making powder. Or at the very least, breaking down the minerals in order to… Karth thought over and recalled in his younger days of grinding up crystals for an experiment. It was a failure back then, but Karth originally grinded up crystals to craft with runes to help amplify their power.

Granted it was a total failure as they did squat.

But he thought back carefully in his long life, as dark crystals were slowly made by sucking up the magic around them. Taking in the ‘evil’ or ‘corruptness’ of the world into solid forms. The only ones who could make such crystals appear was Sombra and Ash. The former using negative emotions from himself and others, and the later having an aptitude to make ‘empty’ versions that were neutral and yet to be filled. Making them ‘extremely resilient’ to magic as they suck up the new magic to their inner void. Sure she gained it after being used as a test subject by that demoness…

Karth thought over and spoke in thought. “Wonder if she’s grinding them up into a powder for summoning or to make new crystals to cultivate?” (done)

Thinking on it, Farin shook her head, “that makes less sense. If you want to summon a demon, you need power. And making the crystals into a power dosn’t help with that.” Then went on, “and why cultivate? She could mine a whole cluster to just plant and grow?” Which, he handed it to her. Spreading dust would take too long to let grow. “I mean, sure you could use the dust in a ritual circle, but all that would do is help with self powering since it would….”

The faun slowed, blinking as she said, “since… since it would… suck up the magic around and…” Then perked up. “I get it now. I get it!” Nearly jumping in place, “Why didn’t I think about that?”

“What? About what?” Hirue asked in utter confusion, trying to focus on anything that wasn’t the evil cave.

“She’s making a rune of some sort to suck the demonic magic out of the books!” Farin told, “it makes sense now, she’s using the crystal dust in some rune or ritual-- something, to draw out the demonic magic and possibly curse from the book, turning it into a neutral magic!” (end)

Dejen blink as he said. “So wait...she’s making some sort of null dust to suck in the magic and making it what she wants into non-demon magic?” thinking back on Ash and her little trick with Hirue to take out the demon runes on Hirue body.

Karth spoke in agreement. “The dust is like a greedy little seedling for water, they can’t gain the power, but they can draw it in as they can grow.” then frown as he said. “But we don’t know where she is going.” he glance to Dejen as the Striped rub his head as he told.

“I can try to find her...but don’t expect me to track her that easily.”

“Or we could look around if she left a clue or something of where she was heading.” input Debt, already looking around as the bodyguard went on. “She would’ve return here to put in her research if she was successful or not.” (done)

Nodding in agreement, Farin said, “she left a lot of books and scrolls. And I did have a reference of places to a map. If we can find enough hints, we can figure out where she went.” (End)

Debt was already moving over as he places his halberd on the side, moving over on what he could understand as he frowned under his helmet. Mostly as he tried to open a book and couldn’t understand a single thing. He set it down and stated. “Only a few of us could be able to read the language here.” Debt saw a metal claw moving to take the book out of his hands, as Karth flip over the pages.

His orange glowed eyes look over as Karth told. “Nothing much here.”

Dejen gently rub his head as he knew he wouldn’t be much help, even less with his headache from using that jutsu. He felt his walky buzz to life as he quickly pick up to answer. “What happened?”

Hearing on the other end of one of his changelings. “Uh King? We spotted a ship coming this way. They’re monster hunters.”

Dejen quickly glance to the other's as he told. “Guys, we might have a problem. Apparently monster hunters are coming by.” (done)

All looked up, and Farin said, “no… no, no, no, no!” Looking about and telling, “they’ll destroy this place if they find it! They might even burn the research!” (End)

Karth quickly glance around, as he soon told. “Quick, everyone! Put it in my mouth!” opening his jaws wide as for a brief moment everyone stare at him as if he was crazy, Karth close his mouth briefly as he told. “Just do it, we don’t have much time if those ignorant fools come here!” opening his mouth wide to allow them to stuff everything they could into him. (done)

Farin made a unagreeable groan to treating literature in such a way, but she lifted her staff and with a spell under her breath, began to lift every book in sight. Asha and Hirue rushed, going through drawers and cabinets for anything looking important. And Myun did the same. Though as they did, Farin said, “we need to seal the cave on the way out.”

And while it gained looks, she told, “if dark crystals are going to be a main ingredient for purifying the Alumina’s?, we might have to come back here. And I don’t want to lose our only source of it.” (end)

While Dejen and Debt was stuffing what they could into Karth mouth, the dragon swallow and close his mouth briefly as he told. “I’ll handle the sealing Farin.” then quickly open his mouth wide to let the two keep shoving as Dejen wonder how Karth could be able to fit so much into him-- but between his slightly pounding headache and the fact monster hunters were coming here? He couldn’t have the time to ask.

As they try to rush and grab what they could to stick into Karth mouth? They saw Farin move her staff as every book that levitated was moving to be pushed down into Karth mouth. The dragon held still, letting everything be consumed as they kept going and going until the last book was in as he swallow and close his mouth as he told. “Let's get moving.”

Dejen glance around, but seeing nothing left beside the dark crystals, the bowls full of them, and powders, Dejen figure that was the best they could do as he raise his walky as they began to rush to the exit. “How long till they land?”

He waited for a response as a changeling respond. “Ten minutes, King.”

Dejen let out a relieved breath, mostly as they were able to make it out and close the entrance to this cave. He glance to Karth as he saw the dragon easily moving as fast as the metal beings could with the rest of them.

When they reach out of the cave, Karth turn as he raises both of his claws. Making an inscription of a dark purple runic as he added a few seals as his fingers move in writing. The runic-smith look to the circle of runes and seals as he ‘push’ it to the entrance as he spoke in an unknown language as it briefly brighten up and covered the entire entrance as part of the landscape.(done)

None made comments and only headed straight for the ship. The run along was long enough due to how far they had to travel, but now they were on the ship, they didn’t have too much time. Even those keeping watch could see the ship only a few minutes out, and all waited on what Dejen’s choice was. (End)

Thinking it over, Dejen consider on leaving...but odds are they were probably finding Hirue mom too, which could cause a problem...He consider on confronting them, but they weren’t in a good area, mostly if they were going to have a ship fight, then it would be a hassle.

Rubbing his head a bit, Dejen let out a breath as he told. “As much as I want answers from them...they might have questions on what we’re doing here. And personally I rather not let them find out about Hirue.” he soon told on his walky. “Port start the ship up, we’re heading out.”

“Aye, aye.” respond the mare, already starting the ship up in the bridge.

As Debt and Myun move to leave, and the group moving to disperse, Karth glance to Farin as he said, “I’ll follow you to your room. As I do need to give you everything in that cave…” then glance to Hirue and Asha as he added. “You two are welcome to join.” (done)

Hirue seemed unsure, but with a slight nod, did she follow. Asha doing so out of support more than anything, as Farin began muttering to herself where to put everything. Dejen only paid half mind, mostly as the ship started up in full and began to leave.

By the time they were out and turning, the Monster hunters were trying to flag them down-- but as ordered, Port moved and with Debt pushing the throttle steadily, sent the ship out of there. They had no heading-- but they wanted to get as much distance as they could between them and the hunters. (end)

As both Debt and Port working on moving the ship as far as possible, and Dejen leaning back in his seat, the Striped let out a low breath as he activated his comm. “Can someone get met some tea? I have a blasted headache that needs to be eased.”

“Right away.” respond a changeling, as Dejen ended the comm and focus back on rubbing his head, trying to ease the headache he was feeling. He was partially glad he could still use the technique, even if it did leave him a headache, but at least he didn’t used it much longer than he usually can. Otherwise he would be having a migraine at this point.

“Sir, where are we going?” asked Port as she glanced back, as Dejen raise a hand motioned up.

“We’re heading up...give us time to figure out where to go.” both gnoll and mare began moving the ship, letting it fly upwards higher and higher as orders were made to let all hands know they were heading upwards. Dejen let out a low sigh, as he hoped someone would come by with the tea soon, he needed something to focus on besides his headache. But...that does make me wonder, why were the monster hunters there? mused Dejen.

He considered they were following a lead, but what sort of lead that made them came to where the Innovation was? Was it the dark crystals that got their notice, or was it something else? Or maybe they notice the ship and were investigating it? Dejen had no answers to it, even less with him unable to focus with a headache causing him grief. He almost consider on going to the kitchen himself, but he was needed here in case anything happened.

He heard the door open, as with a glance Dejen felt glad to see a tray of tea that was coming in, he let out a sigh of relief as he saw Windy coming with the tray, as she came by and set it on the captain's chair as she asked. “Used the jutsu?” knowing he wouldn’t get headaches unless he used that single jutsu he used.

Dejen merely nodded, as he sips his tea, with Windy moving up on his lap to lay on it. Dejen was feeling relief as he could enjoy his tea, be up in the clouds, have his mare on his lap-- and wait until Farin, Hirue, Asha, and Karth could figure out where they were heading next.

(Done)

For a while, the ship mostly stayed adrift in the cold harsh lands and far over what most ships could fly up into. Dejen mostly filled with his fingers and waited for Farin to figure out their next course. Besides Riki coming along to serve him meals or tea from time to time, or checking up on RAh-Rah and the condition of the ship in the cold temperatures? Nothing much happened.

Not until day 3. He was barely getting done with a small book he found laying around, when Farin rushed in and told, “Dejen? I know which way we have to go next.” Causing him to look up. (End)

Lowering the book, Dejen focus as he raise a brow as he asked. “You do?” Giving a low grin as he said. “Well thats good news to hear!” moving to activate his comms. “Port get up here, we got a direction to go to!” then focus to Farin as he asked. “Where are we heading to?” (done)

Nodding, Farin said, “Eastwards from here.” Going on to explain, “We’re looking for a stretch of rocky cliffs that drop off into a canyon area. If what I found is correct? Then out next clue is by this place that is ‘cut by a serpent's trail’.” Then shrugged, “I think what it’s saying is the canyon is very long and wavy like how a snake moves.” (End)

Humming a bit, Dejen remarked. “That’s a little vague…” thinking it over as he heard Port coming in and moving to start moving some controls as he told to Port. “We’re going eastwards from here, Port.” then look back to Farin as he asked. “Think this is another spot full of dark crystals, or where she might have a lab?” (done)

Shaking her head, Farin told, “I don’t know. All I know is its a location that’s corresponding to the initial ‘map’ that I figured out from the cyphers. If I'm right? It might be another location with clues, or something to help narrow down what the ritual I have to do is.” (End)

Dejen nod, as he figure it was the best Farin could’ve done with the time she had. He lean back as he asked. “Anything else you managed to decipher with the other's?” he heard a bit that Karth was giving help, but heard nothing else. Mostly since he knew it would’ve taken time for them to find anything valuable with so much to go through. (done)

Shaking her head, Farin told, “no. I just don’t have the time. And even if I did? I’m a little worried about not reaching these places first. I don’t like the idea of the Monster Hunter’s snooping around where we were just at.” (End)

Furrowing his brows, Dejen admitted. “It was a little odd for them to show up liket hat…” thinking it over as he asked. “Think they’re tracking us somehow?” (done)

“I don’t think so.” Farin said. “If they were, they wouldn't have just let you get away. Monster Hunters and Demon slayer groups are a lot more violent when they are tracking down targets.” (End)

Dejen would argue that the changeling Hunters were the same, but he consider that demons were alot more dangerous than changelings were. He thought over as he suggested. “Its possible that they were following some breadcrumbs like we’re doing. We just got there first before they did.” (doen)

Farin tried to work it over, and soon shook her head. “I don’t know if there would be any breadcrumbs to follow. We’re the only ones with the notes that have the clues as far as I know.” Then admitted, “it’s just as likely they were passing through the area, saw your ship and decided to investigate and see if you saw any strange happenings. I mean, I don’t think it’s common for ships to go this far north.” (end)

Dejen nod in agreement to that, most ships wouldn’t go this far, no reason to. He hums a bit as he consider bringing his book back up again, but thought on a possibility as he asked. “Hey Farin, a stupid question. Is it possible that Hirue mother may have a Alumina?” (done)

That was something that had the Faun really thinking. She worked it over and eventually, shook her head. “No.” Telling him, “because if she did? Then she wouldn't be using all these notes, books or other methods to keep track of research. I think the only Alumina she had, was the one hidden at the house. Or rather the two… at the house.” And paused to think on it. “And both were sealed. They knew that they were a threat. If she does have a third one? I can assure you, it’s sealed too. It would only make sense.” (End)

Thinking it over, Dejen said. “Well, the reason I brought it up was mostly on a possibility, mostly if she got her hands on a third one and is carrying it with her.” going on to tell. “You did mention she was studying the dark arts, and grinded up those crystals to act as nullifiers for the demonic spells. I figure that she would probably be continuing her research with an extra Alumina at hand to take what she could…” then amend. “Then again, I could be wrong with that thought, as these books are hard to come by.” (done)

“And would try to actively persuade her to not destroy it.” Farin added in, finger held up. “Remember, the books serve as a ‘reservoir’ of information for it’s Demon creator to gain in full once they escape from Tarterous. If she has figured out about the curse? It’s likely she knows that the Demon will eventually find out once they escape. Why put down the information in an Alumina now and get it found out? Or even more importantly? Get the curse on yourself and be forced to fight against the curse that’ll probably try and stop you from completing the ritual that would destroy the curse or link?” (end)

Dejen was letting that sink in as he admits. “Alright, that makes a lot of sense.” figuring that Farin was right in that regard. He turned to look at bridge window, seeing them moving towards the east as he comments. “We should be making our way to the place soon, or halfway there with the Innovation speed.” leaning back as he closed the book, figuring to finish later as he added. “Hopefully when we descend down to the location, we won’t encounter any Monster Hunters.” (done)

“I hope not too.” Farin agreed, and looked out the window. “As much as I want to keep watch for that cliffside by the ‘snake like’ canyon? I should head back to my studies and see if I can find any more clues.” (end)

Dejen nodded as he let her go, focusing to the skies as he mused a bit. Wonder if we’ll encounter Hirue mom? Probably not if she’s already on the move...but my ghost senses didn’t show me how long she was at that cave lab for. So its possible she’s on her way to it...or is already there. Dejen shook his head as he shouldn’t over think and just consider on finding out when he arrives there.

Although he was really hoping Lady Luck would make sure those hunters weren’t there...then again, it was just as likely Murphy will botched it up as per usual. Dejen snort as he thought mentally. I don’t know if its good if I’m so lucky, or worrisome that bad luck comes up...then again, luck works both ways. He figure that he shouldn’t complain so much, after all, he got lots of luck. Its better than being an unlucky guy.

They had to descend down first, going on a ‘snail pace’ as the Innovation might knew what they were looking for, but not it’s exact location. Which was difficult as there was a lot of mountains, and finding this ‘snake canyon’ will be difficult. So they had to go slow as to carefully search.

But Mercy senses with her children on Asha feeling troubled, and usually thats not a good thing. So Mercy decided to go straight where Asha was at, which was Asha room as she raised a hoof to knock at the door and spoke. “Asha? Its me Mercy. Did something happen?” (done)

The door opened, and Asha gave a small, if not concerned smile, “Hay Mercy. And no, nothing happened.” Then took a moment to consider, “well, not yet.” And shook her head, “sorry, I just had a… really strange dream last night. I’m still trying to understand it.” (end)

Looking at her, Mercy asked. “A dream?” thinking it as she suggested. “Do you think it could be a type of vision?” (done)

Nodding, Asha told, “most, if not all my dreams are visions to some extent. But most are simple and straight forwards. But others? The more complex ones that hit me emotionally? They… have bigger meaning.” and once more, gained that troubled look. “This one… it worried me. Woke me in the night and I had trouble sleeping again.” Then breathed out, “it was a lot like my dream when Bakari was first possessed afterwords.” (End)

Frowning, Mercy sat on her haunches as she asked. “What happened?” figuring to learn and maybe help Asha the best she could do, granted Mercy wasn’t knoweldable with visions, but maybe she could help Asha in some way. (done)

Asha flicked an ear, but invited the Queen in. she took the offered and walked in, both taking a seat on mats once the door was closed and Asha took to her resting position. The Lioness breathed out and spoke, “it was within the maw of a great serpent, that I saw it.” confusing Mercy.

“The serpent lay still and didn’t move. Like it was asleep and slumbering. Many of us enerted in, despite my own feeling of danger. Going deep within to search for a secret.” And looked to Mercy to tell on. “Inside, we found evil more evil, like that last cave. Demons danced about in glee and dark marks of their demonic wants shined all about. Then, a light.”

This is where Asha seemed to become troubled. “It was a light of good, but it was wrong. It was tainted. It came in and struck out, attacking everything. Evil was struck, but s were we.” And closed her eyes to recall. “I recall there being death and great harm. The light that came further corrupting, the evil in that place making it worse. Then, as we began to leave and escape… I heard a scream.” When she sighed, Asha looked down. “When I looked back, the serpent closed it’s maw. My daughter trapped within as it swallowed her, and the tainted light, down.” (end)

Grimace show on Mercy expression, as she look to Asha and asked. “What do you think it meant?” (done)

Looking down, Asha told, “I don’t know. But… but I’m worried that the last part.. Is defining… is saying Hirue will soon die.” Shifting in place. “And that… scares me. Because I don’t know how ‘soon’ is.” (End)

Mercy was concern. She thought over it as she wasn’t sure on what it meant. On one hoof, it could mean that if Hirue comes with them on something? It could mean death...but if she didn’t, then what if the way was barred off for them? Mercy raise a foreleg to her chin in thought. What could it mean? thinking it over as she glance to Asha as she asked. “Do...do you think we should have Hirue stay on the ship?” (done)

Thinking on it, Asha told, “I don’t know. The Serpent could also represent there being a deceiver around and we walked into their lies. Or it could also mean that there is a littoral giant snake out to eat us.” Then made a face. “It was clear that there would be a place of evil she’s going to be in, one with demon’s pleasures.”

Shaking her head, Asha told, “I’m mostly worried about this light. It was a light of good intentions, but it was tainted with something… wrong. Not evil, but something that was taking all that was right and perverting it the wrong way. It wanted to harm us, as much as the evil we were near.” (End)

Mercy scrunch her face as she said. “It is...a little concerning.” she may not have understood what this ‘light’ was? But she understood a bit that if something was ‘good’, but was perverted? It could mean that whatever it was? Was doing good but in the wrong ways. She wasn’t sure on the entire vision itself, but she understood it deeply trouble Asha as the lioness had no idea on what it could mean.

But whatever it was? Was possibly warning her that Hirue could die...which was bad enough. But it was a little vague as Asha didn’t know how ‘soon’ it was, or what it all meant. Visions were very...open on what they meant. (done)

While they sat, Asha told, “it’s the light that bothers me the most.” catching Mercy’s attention again. “It was free to move and come and go. But the idea that it was tied to Hirue? Her and it being swallowed whole by the Serpent… it was… disturbing. Because it felt like it had the power to leave, but refused to.”

While Asha sighed out, the Lioness went on. “I’ve been meditating. Even trying to get more visions. I haven't gotten any more. But that light… it bothers me the most. I just can’t figure out why.” Telling Mercy, “it’s strange… you know? It’s a light full of good. But it’s tainted with something that’s clearly bad. Normally, you don’t mix good and bad in the same thing to make it unsettling.” (end)

Slightly nodded, Mercy thought as she suggested. “Do you think...this light could be something connected to Hirue?” going on to tell. “Maybe its part of Hirue past…” then added in a bit uncertainty. “Or...could be someone Hirue was related to...like her blood-parent.” (done)

Making a face, Asha said, “I hope not. Hirue doesn't need something like her own parents wanting to harm her. Her past troubles her enough, even with my help. I sometimes wonder how much of a burden it is to her to know her past is so… muddled and greyed.”

While Mercy nodded, she felt a ping in her mind that one of her changelings had spotted their next destination. She began to wave it off, mostly knowing they would be departing soon. Possibly another location they would have to investigate. (End)

“You are right on that,” agreed Mercy as she went on. “But I doubt we’ll be heading to our destination so soon, mostly since this place is rather large.” she try to ease the mood as she said. “Maybe things will work out in the end, they did so before.” (done)

Asha worked over and soon admitted, “I would feel better about it, once I understand the vision.” Telling on, “I can’t allow myself to put Hirue at risk. I have a responsibility, as her mother, to keep her safe.” The Lioness spoke on. “Maybe my own worries are making this vision possible. Maybe I’ll make it happen because I’m worried. But… I can’t help but worry about how it just felt.” (end)

Moving her foreleg to gently rub Asha side, Mercy assure. “Its alright Asha.” smiling a bit. “We’ll figure it out somehow. We always had back then.” (done)

Asha gave a nod, and they both flicked an ear with an announcement that they would be landing soon. A wide request for a number of people being named off, Asha and Hirue being two of them. Letting out a breath, Asha said, “I.. should go find Hirue. Give myself a bit more time to think if I should just leave her here or not.” (End)

Mercy nod as she got up on her hooves as she said. “I’ll be heading out to coordinate.” already moving to to leave Asha room as she sent out orders through the Swarm mind. Although a part of her was very concerned. Mostly on what the vision actually meant for all of them.

Although as she arrives to another portion oft he ship, and as the group leaves to head for the next possible clue? She figure to ask through the Swarm mind. Children, do you know where we’re at? waiting briefly before she was told.

We’re at some winding snake-looking canyon, my Queen.

Mercy pause and soon swore to herself. “Oh shit.”

(done)

Asha had to let out another breath, still feeling her nerves a little on the fray from her recent vision. They approached a cavern entrance, once that gave off an unceasing feeling of something dark just like the last. When she looked at the caverns opening, she almost felt reminded of her dream, stalagmites and stalactites hanging like teeth… sort of.

She tried to tell herself, she was over thinking t. But, Asha had to voice her concerns. “Farin, are you sure this is the way we have to go?” Adding on, “I don’t like the feeling around here.” Hirue sticking close, also apparently aware of the same aura.

“This is the way, I’m sure.” Farin told with all due confidence. “I’m hoping for a lot more clues here and getting what we can to continue. I have hints that this place has possible information of how to make the rituals that can control or subvert Demon curses.” Though Asha still didn’t look too happy about it. (End)

Dejen glance around as he said. “Lets just make sure that we don’t stay too long…” having his gun close as he added. “Something tells me something is off about this place?” Debt by his side as the gnoll eyed the place around, as Dejen walky buzzed.

He raise it up to answer, and Mercy spoke. “Dejen, be careful! This place is a snake canyon-- and its bad news!”

Karth glance to see Asha coming to an outright halt, even nipping a bite to Hirue cloths to stop her and pull the Henro back. “Something wrong Asha?” asked the smith as he came along in case there was something he had to observe, or undo in term of seals. (doen)

Letting go, Asha said, “we should leave. Now.” Turning around and telling, “come on Hirue.”

Farin gave a quick look to that and said, “what? But Asha, we need you both.” Going on to say, “if there’s a curse around here, I’m sure we can easily undo it.”

“No, we’re going.” Asha told in a slightly raised tone, “I’m not risking it. If this place is like a serpent’s shape and that cave entrance is a maw? I don’t want to stay here with Hirue. I had a vision, a horrible vision, involving us going into a snakes maw, I’m not risking it. Our lives, Hirue’s especially, are on the line.” Fur slightly rising. (end)

Dejen look and soon said. “Alright,” understanding the troubles as he said. “Asha, if you had a vision of this place and it was bad? Go on ahead. The rest of us can keep going while you two return to the ship.” he may have not understood what this vision was? But he learn well enough that if Asha had a very horrible vision of someone dying, or possibly Hirue? Then it was best to listen and let Asha go. (doen)

The Lioness still made a face, and told, “Dejen, you could be at risk too.”

Farin soon told, “we can take care of ourselves Asha, don’t worry.” then sighed out, “it’s going to be harder without Hirue to undo any blood seals, but…” Giving a look to Dejen, “since he says so…”

Asha only sighe and nudged Hirue along, nearly ushering the teen in a rush to get out of there. It made the faun make a face and say, “I know visions and predictions can be serious. But isn’t she getting a little overworked about it? Her vision could mean anything after all. We don’t know the details.” (End)

Dejen look to Farin as he said. “Farin, I learn a valuable lesson during the years Asha lived with us. If the Whitemane is urging you to do something in a panicky way? Then you better do it.”

“Whitemanes are able to predict things when it comes to visions.” agreed Karth. “And while Asha isn’t as strong as some? She is still able to foresee things.” He look ahead as he went on. “But I could be able to handle the seals when we find them.”

“Hows that?” asked Dejen as Karth reach into his mouth and took out a small vial as it was full of blood as he answer.

“I asked Susumu to give me Hirue blood sample, a bit of this should help undo the seals to a certain extent.” (done)

Farin shook her head and told, “you can’t be sure. A blood sample might be too old to work. Or worse, the seals might be advanced enough to know when someone is trying to trick it.” Walking further in and looking about the darkening cave. She got her orb out to light it and send it floating, and right as they came into the next cavern near blackness that was lit up? They almost froze.

Just like before, there were dark crystals, but these were different. Each having some sub-color of magic contained within them. It almost made a murrade of colors to softly glow all over. But what had them possibly most bothered, was the fact that some had ‘shapes’ in the crystals.

One look about the area, and Fain asked, “Karth… am I.. seeing what I think I’m seeing?” Going on to say, “are those… demons trapped in those dark crystals?” (End)

Moving up to one of the crystals, Karth examine the insides as he confirms. “Its exactly what we’re seeing. Demons trapped in dark crystals.” humming a bit as he focus as he said. “They were probably summoned by Hirue mother, then trapped in a form of prison...and the dark crystals are absorbing their magic for something.”

“Great...bad voodoo.” muttered Dejen as he look wary of his surroundings now. Debt snort in uneasiness as the bodyguard felt more was at play here. (done)

While Farin looked about the area and delved deeper with the group, she thought over what this could mean. But after a while, Farin said, “it’s… possible that women did this to experiment on what works against the Demon’s magic.” And looked at a few empty crystals to go on. “Some of these dark crystals have some oddly colored magic trapped in them… I wonder if she found a way to harness their ‘evil sapping’ capabilities?” (end)

“If she did? Then that means Asha was correct in leaving with Hirue.” told Karth as he became more alert.

Debt glance as he asked. “Why? Is there something off about this?”

“Very much.” told Karth. “It's one thing to harness dark crystals for their power...it's another to trap them with demons. in fact, it could very well mean this woman is slowly being tainted at this point.” (done)

Farin eventually told after finishing some mutterings of a spell under her breath. “That’s an assumption at best, Karth. We don’t know what sort of sealing or magic she has at her disposal. For all we know? She has ways of protection. And from what little we do know? Hirue’s family has dealt with demonic things for all their lives.” (End)

Low snorts of steam escape from his snout as Karth said. “They may have dealt with demonic magick or beings, but not all protection last forever. There’s so much saturation of dark magics around us, mixing with demonic magic within these crystals? Any form of protection she has may have already be used up at this point.”

“How bad is it?” asked Dejen as Karth glance around.

“To make it simple? Too much dark crystals and demon may start to corrupt you and your magic.” told Karth as he eyed one crystal with three different colors of magic inside. “It doesn’t show at first, but it does gradually rise as the longer you keep yourself within such things? The more at risk you are.” (done)

Farin thought on it, but soon shook her head. “I know you think that, but there’s still ways around it. Again, you’re underestimating what she could be using. I won’t say it can’t happen. It really could. But I’m just saying, try not thinking like that. Just… try and find what clues you can, alright?” (end)

Dejen glance around as he and the other's search around as they were getting deeper, but he got a call from his walky. Activating it, he heard. “Dejen, Hunters just landed and are heading in the caves you are.” hearing Mercy speaking as Dejen frown a bit. “They’re going to be in soon…”

Crap. There’s no way to get out...not without being spotted. thought the Striped as he said. “Alright. We’ll keep pushing.” ending as he said to Farin. “Let's keep moving. We’ll be having Hunters on our tail soon.” (Done)

Farin’s ears pricked high, and when she turned to him, she asked, “Monster… Hunters..?” (End)

Dejen nod as he said. “Yeah, Mercy spotted them landing and are heading to the caves we’re in. We can’t leave without being spotted.” (done)

“Dejen, I don’t think you understand.” Farin rush out while motioning her hands all over. “We’re in a cave, filled with dark crystals and trapped Demons.” Pushing on to tell in some worry, “and our only known exit is going to be blocked by them. Do you have any idea what they are going to do once they see all of this?” (end)

Grouching with a facepalm, Dejen said. “I do now… they’ll assume we did this.” Taking a breath in as he lowered his hand as he said. “Well unless you got a teleportation rune? We have no choice but to keep going in.” (done)

Shaking her head, Farin told, “trying to teleport through a lace this saturated with magic through runes, is not advised.” Then went on, “and I’m more worried about them casting some ‘Judgment’ like spell that will run through the caves to try obliterating anything ‘evil’... or even semi evil… or anything in general.” (end)

“Well unless we have something to block the entrance with?” said Dejen. “There's literally nothing we can do.” then pause as he look to Karth as he asked. “Hey Karth...do you think you could block the exit?”

Karth however shook his head. “Not with this many crystals and demons. Its too close to the entrance.” (done)

Farin asked, “too close to the entrance? Karth, we’ve been traveling deeper for the last half hour. We’re far from the entrance.” Going on to tell Dejen, “and while we could go deeper to find a way out or find research notes? We have to really consider if there isn’t a exit.” (End)

Taking a deep breath, Dejen said. “Alright, alright….” trying to think as he said. “We could try to keep going, but we’ll be facing with the Hunters soon. Or we could just go back and leave before they come in and they remove everything.” The Stripe was really trying ot think of a solution with how much time they got. (done)

“Thirty minutes walk in.” Farin reminded, making dejen want to groan. If they went further in, they would have farther to get out and might get stuck at a dead end. They go now, they will run into the Hunters anyways. And in both cases, they were going to scorch the place and possibly blame them.

Suddenly, Dejen wondered is he should of left with Asha when the going was good. She clearly knew something bad was going to happen, she did try to warn him he might be in great danger. (End)

“Grr, why didn’t I listen to Asha?!” said Dejen as he tried to think. “I neglect the first lesson, always listen to the mystic!” Karth watch as Dejen was trying to think of a solution as Karth thought and soon suggested.

“There is...perhaps a way out.” looking to them all as he said. “But its...something I rather not do as I would prefer to face the Hunters.”

“Karth, I doubt it’s something as bad as the situation we’re in.” told Dejen as Karth replied.

“Depends.” moving to a wall as he raised his talons as he dug into the earth. “Are you a fan of being covered in dirt everywhere?” glancing back as he was starting to dig. “Because I can just dig us a way out of this place.”(done)

Farin made a face to that, then asked, “are you sure you can find a ‘way out’, without knowing where you’re digging to?” (End)

“Farin, I may not be a diamond dog,” started Karth. “But I’m a dragon. I know my way around stone and earth.” digging more as he was moving his talons faster. “I managed to burrow my way down to magma core, I know what I’m doing.” then as he hits a rock on his next strike to dig, the whole cavern makes an unpleasant creaking. Everyone paused as Dejen said.

“I...don’t think that’s suppose to happen.” (done)

There was a low thunderous rumble, and slowly, they heard another creaking. All glanced up, and with the light of Farin’s artifact? Saw the ceiling gaining an unsightly crack… one that was letting down dirt and unstable rock. Stepping back, Farin gave a look to Karth, then to Dejen, Debt and then back up. “I…. I don’t think we want to stay here.” Getting a slight shriek of a scream when a large rock snapped and caused some of the cavern to fall in on itself. (End)

“RUN!” shouted Dejen as he, Debt, Farin, and Karth began running from where they came. The collapsing tunnel was slowly falling apart behind them, but none of them care if it was slow or not. What they all care was that they make it out. Granted they were outpacing it, but then...they run into the Hunter group that was currently killing/purifying the area. They soon saw the group as Dejen shouted.

“Run! This place is collapsing!”

The hunters look at them, seeing Karth as they assume he was a demon as they were about to ready their weapons-- but soon heard the creaking sound behind the first group. (done)

When they looked past to see the falling ceiling, they decided to just run. They turned and ran, crystals shattering and demons trapped within them ether being shattered or crushed along with. While they headed for the exit, one of the hunters ahead, a herno, leered at them.

His blade was out and spoke, “what is the meaning of--”

“Cave in!” A D-dog called as he ran, making the cat glance about to those running, before snorting and taking off. Though, eyeing the few that were clearly not of his group. (End)

Dejen was more focus on running than paying attention to the Herno, as everyone was running as fast as they could towards the exit. Hearing the cracking of stones, of stalagmites falling down, and seeing the light ahead as everyone managed to push out into the open sunlight as the cavern entrance collapse into rocky rubble. A few look to it, seeing it completely cover up as the same diamond dog sigh in relief.

“Safe. glad we weren’t crush.”

“You’re telling me.” sighed Dejen as he let out a relieved breath...before looking to the Monster hunters as he gave a weak grin. “Uh, hi there strangers, what brings you around these parts?” (done)

This time, they all got their arms out, and a few held up gems. Farin nervously held still like a statue, even as they all observed the group. The herno in particular eyeing them up and down with a great amount of scrutiny. “We are the ones to ask such a question. What are people like you doing in a place full of demonic occurrences?” Eyes narrowed and blade shifting, as if ready to act out at a moment’s notice. (End)

“Well, we were traveling around and found the cave by chance.” started Dejen as he kept a calm expression and raised hand. “See we were trying to track down a very annoying bounty, but couldn’t find him. We figure we explore around the caves, and to our shock we found an unusual sight and we tried to figure out more. Then suddenly well,” motioning a hand to the ruined entrance. “That happen.” (done)

While a few made faces, the herno wasn’t convinced. He glanced over each one, and soon shifted. Dejen found his eyes wide, ears rining as metal clanged. Debt’s halbird was up and barley-- just barely, catching the herno’s blade. He was used to Debt always being between him and danger.

This was the first time that ‘danger’ was able to flash so close, Debt’s halbird hardly had time to stop it and keep the blade from reaching. Dejen back off, the blade not even an inch away from where his face was. And it was like some trigger, all the other hunters had began to move-- albie at a slower reaction time, to attack-- or possibly subdue.

Farin just told, “run!” And after raising a hand and giving a chant, wind blew past, ice and snow being lifted and tossed to blind or slow the Monster hunters. (end)

All four quickly turn to run as Dejen raise his walky. “We need to get moving! Now! We need a ketch down and pick us up right now!”

Karth snorted as he told. “You don’t need a ketch,” getting Dejen to glance as Karth suddenly grab him, Debt, and Farin in his arms as Karth wings spread out. “You got a dragon!”

“Wait, sttooOOOOOOOP!” shouted the Striped, as all three were forced airborne as Karth flew faster into the air as Dejen almost lost his walky, but grip it tightly as he shouted. “Nevermind! Just get the ship moving now!” (done)

Farin nearly flailed before grabbing whatever she could, giving a slight scream at the sudden flight. She started screaming for a different reason when a crossbow bolt ricochet off of KArth’s body. Or an arrow scrapped close. Even a magical sword slash clipped by them. (end)

Snorting harshly, Karth kept his arms tightly held on all three of them as the dragon push himself to evade whatever he could. Or at least use his body for protection of the three as he kept his wings flying. He could feel another bolt bouncing off his body and a few more arrows either bouncing or getting too close of the three. “Hold on!” roar out Karth as he force his wings to move as fast as they could flap.

He saw the Innovation rising up and moving as fast as it could, the dragon push himself to head in that direction as he felt more arrows and bolts getting too close to the three. Seeing the mortals flinch from the close calls, Karth spoke out a word, as a bubble of green surrounded all of them. Being used of protection to deflect most things as much as it lasted. Almost there. Almost there. thought Karth as he would be landing on the ship deck and get all three of them inside the bridge. (done)

Right as he was near it, Farin said, “Left, LEFT!” As frantically as fast as she could-- but clearly not fast enough as there wasn’t a moment to take this into account before the force of something hit his barrit. It caused him to spin, fall and when he righted himself? Later crash on the dock of the ship.

He could only guess, someone had good aim with their magic. Not that it mattered, they were on the ship now. Or, so he thought, before another fast and very anguler white slashing magic blade went flying past the edge of the deck, making a very small nick in the corner. (End)

“You BASTARDS!” shouted Dejen as he was about to get himself to the edge, but Debt pull him back as he forced Dejen to get to the door as Debt told in annoyance.

“You can rant later, we need to keep you alive, Clan-Head!”

Karth snorted as he got up and told to Farin as he helped her up. “Get inside quick Farin.” (done)

Farin didn’t complain and ran, and Karth glanced in time to see another one of those Herno strikes go flying past and again, hardly knick the edge of the ship as it moved. He was reminded of how stubborn the cats could be when they wanted to reach their target. But clearly, he was putting as much power as he could to send the slash this far away. And had some pretty good aim to slightly knick the edges of the ship.

That was also bad. Because that meant once the hunter’s got closer? That Herno would be a nightmare to face for the others. (end)

Snorting Karth saw the ship raising up more and more as it was flying off, it seem Dejen and Debt were getting the ship to fly faster as it was leaving the area. Good riddance I say. thought Karth as he glanced to the nicks, he felt a little annoyed that the ship was damaged with those nicks. But they could be repaired later. He mentally marked the area they were in…

Mostly as he would need to visit later to ensure none of the demons somehow got free. That would be annoying to deal with as he got inside the ship.

Dejen lean back and sigh in relief, seeing they were moving fast into the sky as he rub his forehead. Thank God we escape… glancing to Debt as he thought on. And thank even further for Debt. I would’ve been killed if he barely stop that blade...Seriously I didn’t even notice it before Debt stop it in time! He shudder a bit as he realized he could’ve died then and there if Debt didn’t managed to stop it in time. That was too close, even for Dejen.(doen)

For some reason, he felt reminded of what Ash had said. That Monster Hunters went over crazy once they sniffed anything that was demonic. Well, apparently his BS reason wasn’t good enough to fool the cat, who decided the most logical thing to do-- was to try and behead him. (End)

Rubbing his neck a bit as he shudder a bit. I think...I should probably ask Farin if we could lay low. Because...that cat almost killed me. I know theres crazy but...fucking beheading?!

“Clan-head?” spoke Debt as it made Dejen out of his thoughts, looking to the gnoll as he let Port drive as he stood by Dejen to ask. “Are you alright?”

Breathing heavily, Dejen told. “Considering I almost died if it wasn’t for you stopping that blade in time? No, no I’m not…” glancing up as he added. “Thanks again for that.”

“Its my job, Clan-head.” snorted Debt, as the gnoll soon added. “I was lucky enough to catch it in time ...otherwise Mitego would’ve lost its head.” (done)

Farin only breathed out while she relaxed in the same room. “Lucky enough?” And soon said, “Debt, Dejen nearly lost his head. We almost got buried alive. And now there is a large number of Monster hunters that might convict us as Demon Worshipers or possible Demonically affiliated people to more of their force-- there’s nothing lucky about this.” (End)

“I want to disagree,” started Dejen as he rub his forehead. “But you got a point. I gotta make sure the King understand I was secretly researching into something-- but who knows if he’ll believe me this time.” Glancing to Farin as he went on. “Speaking of? I think its best if we start going on the DL. Because now? We got a problem and we won’t be going after the trail now with how things are, Farin.” (done)

Farin gave out a huge breath and said, “I definitely will have to. I don’t want to be out in the open for a while after that.” And gramanced. “Much less with a Herno around. They are just… horrible to deal with. Once one gets locked onto a target? It’s a little scary to watch them cut down everything in their path-- I’ve seen it happen once. It was intimidating to watch.” (End)

Nodding, Dejen said. “Yeah, its a little scary…” then took a breath in as he said. “We should probably start try to avoid the Holds...at least after I manage to explain to the King before the hunters give him the wrong info.” then glance to Farin as he went on. “But it also means that we may be force to put the whole ‘searching’ for those books on hold Farin. Or at least...the Mitego Clan as a whole.” (done)

Making a face, Farin told, “I can’t.” a sternness in her tone. “I can’t stop Dejen, even less that I now have hints and theories that work on allowing me to undo the book’s cuses’s link to their real master. I have to keep at it, I can’t let this slip by!” (End)

“Well I can’t help you.” told Dejen as he lean forward. “We got off lucky in barely escaping these lot. But now? Every Hunter is going to be on our tail while we’re in the Holds. I got a responsibility for everyone on this ship Farin, so we have to drop this before things get worse.” (done)

She gave a slight glare, then with a deep breath in, Farin told, “then drop me off in Equestria.” Making him almost blink. “Drop me off at Ponyville. If you can’t or won’t help me go at this because it’s too dangerous? Then drop me off there. I just need time to copy some notes.” (end)

Raising a hand as he told. “Port, Debt. Equestria, Ponyville.” the two gave quick nods, as Debt return to help Port while Dejen look to Farin as he went on. “Alright, we’ll drop you off in Ponyville Farin.” (done)

She gave a nod and walked off, looking a bit annoyed. Dejen didn’t think it over much. Instead he reflected on the fact the hunters mght now be looking for him. And while he played out the fact he should of left when Asha said to? Part of him had a sudden sinking feeling.

Asha truly felt Hirue was at risk of death. If she had been there, they would have seen her. More importantly, that herno would of saw her. Was it possible… that was the same Herno from that city a few days back? The implication was… a little concerning. (End)

If it is...then its a good thing Asha left the ship with Hirue… rubbing a hand on his face as he moves a hand to the comm as he activated it. “Asha?” taking a deep breath as he soon told. “I’ll freely admit, I should’ve left with you earlier. Because let just say...we met someone that could’ve...done something. And now's a good time to reconsider on ...may be leaving the southern areas of the Hold for a while.” (done)

“What do you mean? What happened?” Asked the concerned Lioness. (End)

Taking another breath in, Dejen told. “We had to encounter some Monster hunters...and one of them was a Herno...A herno that almost sliced my head off when I tried to give a passable story.” rubbing his neck abit as he added. “Suffice to say, we’ll be having lots of Hunters after us when the word gets out.” (done)

Asha was quite, but soon said, “I understand. Hirue? Can I talk to you for a moment?” And let the line cut. Dejen rubbed his face and worked over that it was possible, that Asha was considering his option to leave. While he can press his luck? If the hunters did see and scrutinize his crew? Hirue would be in the spotlight too much. And Asha…. Well, it was probably best if the lioness had an option to jump ship for the teen’s protection. (End)

I might need to send a letter, or something to let the King know before things get bad...Maybe start heading out of the Holds, drop off Farin….and maybe Gem since she said she was leaving to go with her Biscuit, snorting a bit in amusement before he thought in a serious mindset. but it also mean we might need to head to the Isles...mostly since the Hunters never went that far, and Asha should be safe with Hirue. But...it would also mean we may need go to another area to let things blow over for everyone.

He rub his face more as he felt a bit more stress than usual, but that was possibly due to him almost dying on the spot just a couple minutes earlier. So he would probably be a little unease till he relax...which he can’t since he has to focus on what he needs to do for not only himself, but for his Clan sake on where they would be heading after dropping people off. (done)

While he nodded to that, Dejen began to work over what this would all mean. It seemed like a lot of people had been leaving his ship recently. First the Twins with Najat and Tatsu. Then Hayami who was a short stay for sure. Farin was now leaving from the sounds of it. Gem was going so that was one les engineering mechanic that dealt with gemwork. Now Asha, who had been with them for… a couple years now, was going back home with her adopted daughter. Leaving them with one less healer. (End)

Which isn’t good. I mean we got Susumu...but we’re losing Gem too. letting out a deep sigh, Dejen thought over on what he would plan out...and admitally? He wasn’t sure yet. As he was just trying to figure out what to do, which wasn’t helping in the grand schemes of things. He muse over on what he would be planning to do...but at best? Just get moving and dropping people off, hope he could explain to the King...and maybe leave the Holds temporarily while figuring out what the hell he was going to do. (done)

Really, there was one place he could stop at. After he past Equestria and dropped Asha off if she does make the call to leave? Then it was possible they could swing by Arabia and see if Shima could trade them more Love for the ever growing Hive. sure they didn’t absolutely need it-- but it was nice to visit Ramada every now and then. Plus, Mercy did mention getting more cloths for Riki to have for herself. (End)

Nodding in that thought process, Dejen figure it would be nice to get Riki more cloths, sure what they got for her was small, and from that city-- but it would be nice for Riki to have more than what she got. Yeah...Ramada sounds nice to go to. Even more to help get Riki more stuff. agreeing in that thought process, he muses if he should spend more time with the vixen, since the only time they ‘spent time’ was when she gave him food or tea to drink, and sleeping together in the same bed.

It would be nice to go with her to that shop and get more clothes, maybe see what she would like? A nice day with him, her and in a place he felt assured that everything would be fine for them all in Ramada.

It didn’t take long for them to reach Equestria, as they drop Farin off in Ponyville, and made sure Gem had enough with her to head to Hollow Shade as they said their goodbyes. It was sad to see Gem go, but they knew it as her choice to leave. She assured them that everything would be alright. Although as they left Equestria, Dejen let out a long sigh. Mostly as he felt a bit...sad seeing Gem leaving.

He understood why, as she wanted to spend the rest of her life with her man and have pups. But she was part of the group, part of the Clan and while Karth could keep up the work as a smith and engineer? She was their expert gem worker and knew what gems work with what. Although he hope Karth know his gems too if Dejen needed him to use said gems for something.

He muses on the goodbye Gem gave out, which was more of a hug for everyone and encouragement of words. Although she did remark he was, ‘the luckiest son of a bitch she ever known’ and was ‘funniest Alpha’ she ever worked with. The figure she meant ‘boss’ or ‘Clan-head’ as diamond dogs did used the term ‘alpha’ for those in charge. Not much I can do now but travel to the Isles, drop off Asha and Hirue, then head to Ramada for some R&R. Maybe try our luck with Abbassa with Ijo reforming a few things. Or at least make sure he’s alive. Dejen muse on the latter part, as it was a small thing to check on when he gets into contact with the Horse.

The Striped muse further on what he would do...but so far he hasn't figured it out yet, mostly as he wanted to take a moment to relax, have his group destress, and just enjoy the bit of peace before risking the Holds and maybe go somewhere else. I really hope Felix got the message sent to the King. No need for that sanctuary be removed from Humilit, and have the entire Hold after my Clan. That would push back everything he tried to do for Humilit really and cause a lot of people decided to ‘visit’ the place and cause trouble.

Or at least...the sort of trouble without making the Ophenu annoyed. He heard no one want to make those monkey monks mad, but he was sure someone would try to do something without getting their attention at the very least.(done)

While he let out a deep sigh and leaned back, Dejen couldn’t stop but rub his face. Things were changing. Sure, he knew things would change once he left arabia. But now? It was only hitting home just how much things had changed. Mostly due to Gem leaving. It was hard to believe it had been by this point, four whole years since he came to this world. Two after leaving his ‘home’ in Arabia where he made a name for himself.

While Dejen pondered this, worked over the things he had survived or nearly died from… he heard a voice. “Hey.” Sounding a little subdued. When he turned his head, he saw Asha walking in, a smaller smile in place. “You seemed bothered. Want some company?” (end)

Snorting a bit in minor amusement, Dejen said. “Sure…” looking from the Lioness to the window of the sky as Debt drove the ship. “It feels surreal, you know? Four whole years since I came here.” sighing out a bit as he shook his head. “Traveling around, making a name for myself...and seeing people leave this group for one reason or another. The Twins with Tatsu, Gem,” glancing to Asha. “And now you and Hirue.” snorting a bit.

“It almost feel like this group might start getting smaller as time goes on.” (done)

Smiling a bit, Asha said, “sometimes, change is the only way forwards. It’s hard and we might not like it, but sooner or later, you have to face it.” She looked away with that same look, and told. “I really don’t want to leave. I honestly wouldn’t mind on traveling. But, Hirue is my top responsibility. She’s been healing, but now? Right now, I can’t risk her life. I feel it, not just in my instincts as a new mother to her, but in my bones that… I can’t risk her.”

Shaking her head, Asha told in a jesting way, “besides. I’m sure more people will come and go. Mother is sure Fate has more to do with you, so there’s going to be more people, I’m sure.” (end)

Laughing a bit, Dejen joke back. “That is if they don’t hate my guts at first!” shaking his head a bit as he went on. “But you don’t need to justify yourself Asha, on leaving,” giving a low somber smile. “I understand completely, you gotta look out for Hirue and the Isles is the safest place since the Hunters never went west before. It makes sense. I just gotta deal with not having a mystic on the group, it's the cards I’ve been given with and I’ll work it out somehow.”

Rolling his eyes as he remarked in a joking tone. “Not the first time I have to handle things without knowing what's going on, it's what I’ve been doing for the last 4 years.” (done)

Giggling, Asha told, “almost for the last four years.” Then shook her head to soon admit. “I’m still going to miss you all. It was nice to roam the world like this. See new places, see so many kinds of people. There’s so much I still yet to learn.” Then breathed out with a laugh. “Hey, maybe when she's better, when she’s more ready? Maybe come and pick us up after a year or two? Then we can travel again!” (End)

Smiling abit more, Dejen said. “Yeah…” then sighed out as he rub his face. “But I’ll admit Asha...I’m concern. Concern that everything I worked up for, everything I managed to try to do for Humilit-- is gonna be wiped away once the Hunters claim we might be demon worshipers or something.” shaking his head as he said. “It feels like Ramada all over again. Only this time those people might suffer for it.” (done)

Asha gave him a steady look and told, “Dejen, that’s not true.” Smiling as she told, “because this time? You have people around to help you. Felix will make sure the town is safe, that your name is cleared.” Going on to tell, “I’m sure the King will understand. Ash did say that the Hunters were overzealous. Maybe he knows they tend to jump over edges without really looking to see what's really happening.” (end)

Moving his hand down, Dejen look to Asha as he asked. “You think so? Because we were in a cave full of dark crystals and demons encased in dark crystals.” (done)

“As long as you tell the King the truth of why you were there?” Asked Asha, “I think he’ll understand. I heard from the other’s it was a Herno that tried to kill you. And if I remember? A lot of people in the Holds did say to never try and lie to a Herno.” (End)

Dejen raise a brow as he asked.“Well what else was I supposed to say? We were looking into finding notes on an exiled Herno that was connected to someone in my group? We are trying to keep Hirue marks a secret and that Herno might of been part of Hirue demon hunting clan.” (done)

Thinking on it, Asha soon spoke, “I think he was.” Going on to tell. “My vision showed a corrupted light that sought to destroy those around me, but kept behind when Hirue was going to die in the Snakes maw.” When she looked up, asha told, “after everything that’s happened? I think the Herno was going to stay behind in the cave in, Hirue trapped behind while it collapsed. Maybe to ensure she never left.”

Letting out a breath, Asha soon spoke. “Maybe there wasn’t anything you could of done. But I at least like to think that there could have been something to make it less violent.” thinking it over a little before chuckling. “I wonder if Dadisi would of found a way? He knows his ways around deception. Sometimes it’s so hard to tell when he’s telling the truth, or a slightly implied truth.” Then smirked, “unless you’re a Whitemane. Then you sorta just know.” (End)

Snorting a bit, Dejen said in a teasing way. “And you Whitemanes just love to point out the BS.” (done)

“It’s a gift.” Asha smiled brightly. (end)

Laughing a bit, Dejen let out a breath and told. “I’m going to miss these talks, Asha. And maybe you’re right that Fate doing more with me. Maybe I’ll encounter more people along the way while dealing with this slaver empire, or moving around the Holds, or getting back at that Shimmer bitch when I have a foolproof plan in stealing everything of hers as payback.”

Rolling his eyes as Dejen went on. “But right now I wanna focus on getting you and Hirue to the Isles, then head to Arabia for some good R&R. All that planning is future Dejen problem.” (done)

“If you want,” Asha began, “you could visit the Northern Cornerstone for bit. I’m sure my pride wouldn’t mind visiting with you all again and--” Before snapping her gaze around and perking, ears pricked as high as possible. Dejen immediately became alert, mostly at how Asha got poised.

She looked out the window, even standing to pad forwards. Asha looked out, and for a moment, seemed so entranced by something. Asha soon asked, “Debt? Could you… turn that way?” motioning in a direction that went much further north than their intended path. (end)

Debt didn’t say anything, but the gnoll started to turn to the direction Asha was looking at as he understood that if Asha needed something? It had to be done. Dejen activate the comms as he spoke. “Everyone? Asha mystic senses are tingling. Be ready for a fight, or possibly handling something over the seas.” ending the comms as the ship turned fully, did Dejen waited as they were starting to go into the northern direction. There was, Dejen swore, a very small flash over the horizon.

Dejen watch with Debt as there was a strange and very faint pulse of various colors of red, pink, cynan, purple and blue colors that was causing clouds to slightly drift. Like some far off shockwave that had happen. Dejen frown further as he activated the comms. “Again, be ready all hands for a possible fight.” ending it as the Innovation was moving towards the brief lightshow as he wonder if this was Fate playing her hands again.

He got a comm call as Mercy spoke in. “Dejen, whatever that was? It was some powerful magic. Very powerful magic. I don’t know what, but I’m having everyone be on guard for anything. That was not normal by any standards.” Dejen didn’t respond, as he was too focus for whatever could happen as they were getting closer. (Done)

Asha nearly squinted her eyes, but soon said. “I… I don’t know what I’m feeling.” Turning around to tell, “Dejen, it… it feels like something just… changed. I don’t know what, but something just… changed.” Looking forwards to tell on. “That came from far away. It’s not even in Equestria. I…” Closing her eyes and trying to focus. “I… I think…”

She turned quickly and told, “Dejen, I think the Twins are that way.” (end)

Becoming more alert, Dejen told. “Debt, you know what to do!” the gnoll move afew controls and switches as the Innovation slowly started to move faster. If the Twins were involved in that blast of magic? Then it was their responsibility to go there as fast as they could to help with whatever they did. Although Dejen partially wonder if they became gods at this point, or achieve ‘balance’ in controlling their magics. (done)

73

Asha hadn’t kidded when she said it was far from Equestria. While they hadn’t gone to full speed? The near day of travel to go past the boarders and even further into Griffon borders was only telling how powerful the blast of magic was. When they followed Asha’s directions, they eventually came to what used to be a mountain's peak, now looking as if it was blown away from within like a failed soda-volcano at a science fair.

As they got low, and began to file out into the slightly nippy air, did they look at the damage. There were clearly Changeling hunters around. Troops. Even some small imp-like demons. The group were fully armed while advancing, traveling over rock and passing over downed trees. Eventually, they reached near the side of the mountain that had taken the brunt of the explosion and found a small campfire.

They soon rushed, going down and trying to not make much noise as they tried to use what little cover they could. And when they peered over it, they found a sight of a very filthy group. Two twins looking very roughed up. One Najat with torn kimono. A somewhat bandaged up Tatsu. A hooded figure sitting by. Some odd robed pony. And then lastly, Vass… sitting smack dab in the middle of the fire with plenty of cracks in his armor. (End)

Dejen stare to this as he had so many questions right now, like what was the explosion, who the hooded figure was, who the pony was, why was Vass in the middle of the fire, and more importantly how they came to the Griffon Kingdoms. But as he motioned to Debt to come closer as he spoke. “Psst guys,” and the robe figure suddenly turn and fling their hand out, causing a near spray of cascading purple thunder as it got the rest alert as Dejen nearly shouted as he jumped back. “Shit!” (Done)

The other;s at the fire reacted with weapons drawn and ready, the Twins preparing to fight-- before they recognized Dejens’ voice. Bina was the first to shout, “Stop, stop! They’re friends!”

The onslaught of thunder and lightning stopped, and rather embarrassingly, as the rest of Dejens’ group came out, the robed person said, “oh… oops…” The voice… sounding familiar. “Urm… sorry?” Looking a little… awkward while shifting on their feet.

Najat was the first to say after a release of breath, “truly, you are ‘jumpy’ after the battle, Ashina-chan.”

“I’m not jumpy-- I thought they were, maybe, possibly, could of been remaining enemies!” the robed women said in a slight rush, before it clicked to everyone. Ash’s alternate self was here and… not evil. (End)

Starting to coming a bit closer as Dejen said. “I can only assume, that the Twins somehow managed to get Ashina out of that demoness control from that wave of blast energy.” giving a glance around as he said. “Although maybe we should get you all to the ship and in a safer environment.” (Done)

Sighing, Bina said, “thanks Dejen.” Looking around to tell, “we had a… really bad three days.”

Bakari snorted and said, “bad? More like horrible.” brshing himself off a bit more. “First that crazy pony got us, then nearly summoned some big demon, and even nearly caused some apocalypse to happen.”

Tatsu seemed to tell, “The one known as Shimmer Lake was connected to a greater plot we wished to investigate. She had nearly succeeded in summoning some Demon of knowledge for some form of reward to know all the world had to offer.” and making Dejen’s mind ring back to someone that he had just dropped off… (End)

“....son of a bitch….” started Dejen as he look to them all. “Maybe...We should get back to the ship, get you all looked at...and you can tell me what happened over dinner…”

“That would be wise.” agreed Debt as he asked to Tatsu. “Do you need aid in heading to the ship, Tatsu?” (done)

She slowly got up, one arm clearly in a sling-- before she was helped up by Ashina. The kitsune gave a nod, and soon spoke, “thank you, but I will be fine enough with Ashani-san’s aid.” And slightly limped along with Ashani’s help. Najat relaxing her own stance and walking beside them.

The pony also stood, magiking a bag over herself and giving the group an odd look. Vass soon stood, walking out of the fire, and keeping a distance from the other’s. From the slight hiss of his steps, the armor was heated and pretty hot now.

When the Twins began to walk, they stopped before a worried Asha. the lioness looking them over… before smiling. “I’m glad you’re both safe.” But made a face. “But… where are your stones?” seeing that the said stones were gone, no longer around their necks. But her tone was more confused, than worried.

Both looked to the other, and it was Bakari that said, “can it wait until Dinner? I’m hungry and… it’s complicated.”

“Very complicated.” Bina agreed. (end)

“Oh, something tell me we all got complicated stories to tell in the dining hall.” told Dejen as he motioned a hand for everyone to follow him back to the ship. Although he had a strong feeling that there was going to be a lot of issues cropping up when they all find out one thing or another.

(done)

After Susumu and Asha had a good look over the group and sent them all to have dinner? The whole crew got to sit in on a very interesting story. All starting the day after they left the King’s Castle for their journey. The first being that Najat wished to find Ashani and rescue the girl from herself.

Apparently, during the weeks of their search, Ashina found them. And still wasn’t quite happy about it. They had been chased by the Herno for a couple weeks, before they were finally able to face her. Though, not on their terms, as Tyra had tailed along to exterminate them all. The Twins and Vass, were barely a match for her. In the end, it was Najat that had convinced the Herno to stand down and help them. Ashani having openly admitted mid story that she had been thinking about a lot of what her… ‘shadow self’ had said. And it wasn’t until that situation, she realized her mistake.

Tyra still escaped, nearly taking all their lives and almost killing Ashina with some curse. She was saved, but they eventually hid for a time. Time used to train and stay at a Temple of Opnehu that Ashani knew of. It was there that the Monks once more made a hint to the two about their power and how to unlock it. And told them to travel far west.

So, they did. Dealing with demons all the while as Tyra was very… angry at them. But during one of those times they found a mare, Red Gleam. The unicorn herself introduced herself to the crew while having her meal, and revealed she knew Vass from years back when she was just starting her travels.

Her side of the story? She traveled with Vass to help make a name for himself. Mostly worming with a mercenary band, before they were betrayed this same Mercenary band having been under Maltar’s Empire, disguised slavers that took advantage of war situations in the Holds. They nearly killed Vass and she was sent into slavery.

Red Gleam took over to explain that after her ‘enslavement’ she had meant some good people. But just recently, she had gotten a letter from one said friend, that they needed help. Slavers were after them. She went to find them, but ran into the Demons in the process. It all connected when she told that the slavers in question had some connection to a noble in the Griffon Kingdom, and when Vass showed up with the Twins? They all went to follow the lead.

Thus, leading up to the mountain. Apparently, they missed Gleam’s friend, but found the plot to summon the demon. Shimmering Lake found out about them and let them slaughter her guard and hired help, getting inside before snaring the Twins in a demonic spell. Vass, Gleam, Tatsu, Najat and Ashina having to fight off demons, Changeling Hunters and guards all the while.

It was during the process of Shimmer lake trying to use their stones, to meld their power, the Twins told they had a realization. When they had the chance to escape, all thanks to Ashani freeing them? They took the chance to take their stones back, trade them to the other sibling, and then proceed to swallow those stones.

From there, their ‘souls’ were shared with the other. Both becoming one in spirit in a sense. It was what caused the burst in power. Both Twins admitted that they weren't ready for how much power went through them and they inadvertently caused the damage. Bakari said in a slight joke that it was Bina’s fault because she ‘sneezed’ when it happened and that’s what caused the explosion.

Shimmer Lake was gone however. Escaped they presumed. The rituale for the Knowledge Demon stopped and now? With what little they found out, knew there was some larger issue to the west. One that the Twins knew they had to deal with.

When they were done, Rah-Rah was the first to say, “wow.” (end)

“That...makes what we had to go through small time.” agreed Dejen.

Karth eyes narrow in annoyance, mostly in term of hearing Tyra wasn’t dealt with. Although he did glance to Ashina as he knew he could at least gain some information from her on Tyra locations, or ‘labs’ when she wasn’t preoccupy. Or when the discussion was over at the very least.

Dejen however look to the Twins as he said. “So you ate the stones and ensure no one would get them. Which solves both of your problems…” then glance to Najat as he asked. “So, what are you and Ashina plans now? Since you two are back together again as good friends.” (done)

Both looked to the other, before Najat told, “we will continue to travel with both Bina-san and Bakari-san to deal with the Demon responsible for many of these issues.”

Ashina gave an agreeing nod and told. “After we fought that Shimmer lady? I realized who she got the spell from and how she had demon Servants. A demon lord, Haulani, had sent her the summoning ritual and gave her access to the demons. And I know this because I recognized the magic to summon them.”

Dejen creased his brow, recalling the name. But it came to him fast, that it was the same demon that had been after the two-- and the one that they and the Rat was scared of. Tatsu seemed to speak up with, “from what little we are able to tell? Shimmer Lake was in close ties to this Demon lord, promised riches and great knowledge for releasing this demon for reasons untold.” (end)

Thinking it over, Dejen said. “Well that’s ominous.” rubbing his chin a bit as he glance to them all as he said. “But you all need a bit of rest and recovery, beside the twins and maybe Ashina and Vass? None of you look in the condition to chase after anyone, much less Shimmer.” then raise a finger. “Although we should probably stop by her place, you know, since I’m still feeling a bit miffed she caused so much trouble for us back then, and I rather not ignore the chance of some payback.” (done)

“We’re more worried about Haulani.” Bakari told with crossed arms. “We know where he is. And Bina and I think he’s going to do something big.” Something Bina agreed with.

“We really can’t wait, Dejen.” Bina told. “Bakari and I need to deal with him-- or at least deal with whatever he’s ready to do. From what Ashina said? This could really have horrible consequences!”

Asha gave a glance to them and even the former demon-controlled, asking, “what is it you know that is so bad?”

Letting out a breath, Ashina told, “Tyra talked about Haulani a lot. The two are watching the other’s side and trying to wait for the other to make the first move. But also trying to get their winning condition made and unleashed. I think Haulani’s is close. Tyra was always sure he was going to release powerful demon’s that could contest to be Demon lords. And this Knowledge demon sounded close to that.” Going on to say, “a demon with limitless knowledge once unleashed into the world, able to tell Haulani nearly anything he wants.” (End)

Dejen pause...and soon slam his headas he let out a muffled shout, “GAAAAAHH FUCKING DAMINT!” realizing even further that apparently Farin wasn’t too far with that demon from Tartarus about to be loose, and apparently Haulani was gonna be letting him out soon. He soon raise his head as he soon thought that there would be other's like him, near Demon Lords in power as Dejen soon said. “Bina, Bakari,” looking at them with a serious expression.

“Where do we need to go, and what can we do to help ensure this doesn’t happen at all?” He then quickly said. “Scratch that, we also need to find Farin and see if she could help us-- or at best figure out where we are supposed to go and what are we supposed to do to stop a world ending scenario-- again.” (done)

Bina quickly told, “the Isles. Haulani’s hiding on an island between them, Equestria and the Griffon Kingdoms. But we have a feeling that once Haulani makes his move? He’ll attack the Isles to try and… well…” Looking to Asha in slight concern.

The Lioness understood. “He wants to kill the Whitemanes so we can’t stop it.” Asha thinking on it and admitting, “if he did start doing this? The Whitemanes would sense the sudden amounts of demonic summonings. We would know something was wrong.” Then went on, “but after what you two did? I think they’ll know something is up. Your power… it’s… I don’t know how to put it.”

Rah-Rah said, “I do. They must have reached their ‘godhood’ that Farin talked about.” Looking the two over. “She did say that they were avatars of Balance, maybe you felt that?” Making the lioness nod. But Rah-Rah went on. “But what can we do? This is obviously a big deal.”

The two looked at the other, before turning to Ashina, Bakari saying, “well, you’re the one with the intel of what Shimmer’s up to. Think there’s other summoning things?”

Thinking on it, Ashina nodded, “yes. Red Gleams friend, I recall finding notes about needing specific sacrifices. And she was among them and sent down towards Arabia for it. Or possibly further, it was mostly a dropoff location.” (End)

“Well we can’t try searching in Arabia without that info,” started Dejen as he had to start shuffling his cards to focus in his thoughts. “Because we don’t know where,” but look to see Ashina reaches into a bag under her cloak, rummaging and getting out a slightly singed and dirty papers to magically float to him. Dejen quickly snatch them and read through. Noticing it was all in different formats, but to him?

They were costs, slaves shipments and locations. A lot of these locations being ‘slaver trade areas’ that have ‘key’ people that sell to ‘key’ places. Looking over one slaver selling to those far south, another trades primarily to pirates to the eastern, and another primarily works on smuggling slave goods past secure locations like the Holds to be made ‘legal’. Dejen scan through as he tried to search around as his mind was quickly thinking through various routes, locations and soon spoke. “Red, what’s your friend species?” (done)

“Zebra.” Told Red. Something Dejen quickly riffled through and found it. And like a few, it had a name to what person was to pick up the mare, from what he could tell. Someone named.. Jubali. He read the name over and thought it over, he didn’t recognize the name. So he decided to just ask the other’s that lived in arabia to make sure. (End)

“Anyone know Jubali?” asked Dejen as Mercy thought and shook her head, Windy didn’t knew either, Debt frown as he spoke.

“No Clan-head.”

Although Dejen glance to Asha with shocked look in her eyes as Dejen was very concerned. As Asha asked in a shaken tone. “Dejen...can you say that name again?” As if she wanted to be sure he said that name right.

“Jubali.” repeated Dejen. “Red friend was supposed to be picked up by them in arabia, and its not Arabian.” (done)

Shock soon turned to rage, and Asha let out a low growl. She wasn’t the only one. Johari, whom had kept quite, also let out a low growl of her own. It was Asha that said in a rather surprisingly venomous manner, “Jubali…” Even flexing her claws. “So that’s where he’s going?”

Concerned, Tatsu spoke, “you… know of them?”

Johari gained a hardened look. “Jubali is a Lion Coppermane that is a stain on our people.” Snorting out. “He betrayed us. For years, he dealt with slavers, going against every oath and every hope we would have for a Copper Mane. He willingly told and guided slavers into our Islands, stole from us people and goods.”

Asha soon told, “Dadisi, Jummane, Zu and I found out about him. We took out his operation, Dadisi and Jummane came close to killing him-- but he slipped by by the edge of his hide.” Then bared her teeth. “He is a traitor and can’t be allowed to live.” And told Dejen. “You have to find him Dejen, as long as he lives? He has way’s to get into the islands. Even if the Wheel of Sight helps the Tower, he is still a very dangerous and cunning Lion. manipulating and plotting out plans that puts some people to shame.”

Red soon asked, “how bad can one guy be?”

Asha quickly turned and told, “You don’t know him like I do. I watched him flawlessly lie and fool Jummane, a Striped. He fooled and even turned him against Dadisi once, convincing him that my own Cousin was trying to steal Zu from him, trying to convince him that he wasn’t the issue, Dadisi was-- and it almost worked if it wasn’t for Dadisi.” Then went on. “Dadisi was almost fooled by him, into thinking that someone else was responsible for the salvers getting in. the only reason it didn’t work was because Dadisi’s suspicious of everyone-- be he didn’t suspect Jubali until I was there to see and know what his heart truly knew.” Then told, “it took me, a young Whitemane still learning my arts, to see what he really was.” (end)

There was silence in the room as Dejen frown and soon said. “Damn…” looking to Asha as he said. “I’ll do you one better Asha. When I see him? I’ll shoot him and give his head to everyone in the Isles for proof.” Then look over the papers with as he said. “We should be able to catch him, he’s supposed to pick up Red’s friend at Arabia,” looking over at the location. “And lucky for us? I know where it's at.” then told. “Debt, get Port to the bridge, we’re heading to Fh-du. From what I could tell from what remains? Thats where she headed.”

“Fh-du?” spoke Mercy as she tried to think back. “But its a port city with not much slavery in it.” then thought and realized. “Its a slaver underbelly city!”

Dejen nodded as Debt left, presumingly to get Port. (done)

“Debt.” Called out Asha to the gnoll, making him pause. “Take me to the Isles with the Twins.” Getting looks as she told them and the others. “I know you want to go and find Jubali, and I would love to go with, but I need to tell my Pride about this.” And looked to the Twins. “And I need to make sure they’re ready. If this Demon Lord is this close to my home...” (End)

Debt look to Asha as he nod his head. “You are Clan. We shall head to the Isles first.” turning to look ahead as he went faster.

Dejen let out a low breath, as he glance to the Twins as he said. “This will probably be the most stressful time I had,” then amend. “Well, beside a ancient magic-sucking city in Arabia…”

Although as the conversation went on, Karth got up and walked out of the room, the dragon being silent for most of the entire conversation as he consider letting things play out as it were…

Yet he was reminded the last time he ‘let things play out’ when it came to demons and their troubles. And with the sounds of it? Demons Lord around this plane would cause some serious trouble, especially with two major powers and this demon of knowledge. He also know that with Haulani making a move? It's going to force Tyra to make a move and show herself...which means a chance for payback. For what she has done.

But as he stop in the halls...he took a very deep breath as he knew that he had to be certain. He had to ensure this would work ...and so? He swallow his pride as he mutter very lowly to himself as he closed his eyes.

“Big Brother Med, I need help.”

Time….Stopped. Karth could feel it, he didn’t need to open his eyes, as he heard Med speaking. “Well, well, well~. I never thought in the milleniums you live, you finally ask for help?” a laugh came out as Med soon said. “Don’t worry, I know what it is you seek little brother. And rest assured, things will play out. After all...Forces are pulling the strings, and Fate is watching the show as it is. Buuuuuut,” a teasing tone came in that long drawn word.

“You could always, give something to help ensure it works.”

Karth was silent, as he knew what his brother meant. While his eldest brother would do anything for his family? Playing into...the mortal realms always require a price. It was the ‘rule’ for the likes of Med. so Karth asked. “What is it you wish to gain, brother?”

A long drawn hum came out as Med soon said. “I want you….” then soon Karth felt his face ‘smush’ by his cheeks as Med force Karth eyes to open to look at the fox grinning smile. “To hug all the Clan members of Mitego!” Smiling all the while as he said. “And to throw in a little bonus because you’re my dearest little brother? I’ll even grant gifts to those that need it the most-- I won’t say who gains what or what they’ll gain, that’ll ruin the surprise!”

Karth look to Med as he asked. “Does...that included the Shouki Clan as well? As they are ‘part’ of the Mitego.”

“Welllllllllll, not yet.” said Med as he hum a bit, tapping his chin with a tail as he went on. “Buuuuuuut, yes!” focusing on Karth as Karth took in a very deep breath and steam escape as Karth felt annoyed...but said.

“I’ll do it.”

Med let go as he let out a laughter of delight as he disappeared into nothing and time was starting back up. Karth turn as he felt very annoyed and began walking into the dinning area, seeing everyone still there discussing, and ignoring Karth. Although Karth went up to soon reach his arms out to Asha, pick her up and hugged her. It caught most everyone unaware of what happened and just...stare to Karth of his sudden hug.

Asha was giving him a look, but nuzzling back, while having a ‘look’. Like she knows what’s on his mind while he has to do this. Karth let go as he went to a random changeling, or rather a few as he hugged them as one shouted. “What the?! The Hives are you doing?!” Asha giggling as he continues his ‘hugs’ as Karth went around hugging as while the Twins weren’t sure of Karth odd adituted, and Johari was growling at him as he was approaching her.

She threatened, “touch me and I’ll take off a finger.” Karth wasn’t impressed as he quickly move with his arms and talons to hug her as Dejen lean by Asha to whisper.

“Asha...the hell am I watching?” (done)

“Someone being humble.” Asha told with a large smile. And watched as Tibia skitter away before Karth could let go of Johari-- the Lioness having taken to her threat to ‘take off’ a finger. Though it wasn’t working from his hard plated finger of metal-- not that Karth was having it easy. He was trying to get Johari to let go and not hurt her too much.

By the time he did get her off, he tried to go for the Twins. Bakari only glare with a ‘nuh-uh.” And even as he quickly moved to hug him-- Bakari reacted first and gave a punch of “Freakin’ no!” and flinched with he other’s when Karth’s body clanged and severely dented the wall.

After a moment, Karth very slowly, began to pry himself out. Rah-Rah boggling.. Before glaring at Bakari. All the kid could get out was, “uh…. Oops.” Looking at everyone staring at him. “I wanted to knock him back, not into the wall!”

Asha giggled and soon said in a knowing tone. “And this is why I wanted them to come home with me. I think they need to learn their strength.” Then looked to Karth, the dragon jerking a wing out. “Need help?” (End)

“....Yes.” croak out the dragon as he tried to get himself out, while Bina glares at her brother, who grumbles and goes help Karth out. It took the two of them to pull Karth out, mostly since he was that was into the wall as Dejen groan out.

“That's gonna take us weeks to repair!” Seeing Bakari trying not to pull too hard, as he didn’t want to rip Karth arms by mistake too. There was a sound of metal clashing against metal as most flinch from the sound and Dejen almost feel glad the Twins won’t be on his ship, as Bakari ‘light’ punch cause that much damage. When Karth was pop out, with his back looking more crooked, Karth tried to hug the two as he hissed out.

“Just take the damn hug already before you cause more issues!”

“Uh, no.” Bakari rejected, arms out and much to Karth’s surprise-- and annoyance, held hims arms away too effectively. Even as the metal dragon put on the strength, strength that built up to what he used on the Book Farin had. And while the book had began to relent at his mountain-level of strength? Bakari wasn’t.

It was dawning on the dragon just how strong the kid was, and it was possible Bakari didn’t even realize it. “I don’t do ‘hugs’.” Told the tomcat with annoyance.

“Except when it’s from me or a cute girl.” Bina pitched in, while Hirue blushed and looked away.

“No I don’t!” Bakari shouted in quick defense. (End)

“I don’t either take hugs,” grouch Karth. “But I have to do this.”

“Why?” asked Mercy in confusion as Karth tried to hug the two, although Karth was making a low groan of effort trying to close his arms which wasn’t doing much. “What's with the sudden need to hug?”

“Its for a reason damn it!” told Karth in annoyance. “And while I would prefer to not hug anyone period, I have to hug everyone in Mitego, and since you two,” giving an annoying look to the Twins. “Are part of Mitego? I need to hug you.” (done)

Bakari said, “we so ain’t, we’re Asha’s ‘legal’ kids, and she ain’t Mitego!” Continuing to hold off the dragon. “I ain’t huggin’ you!”

Rah-Rah gave a deep sigh and rubbed her face… then perked her ears, glancing up to see that the floor slightly warped from the two’s efforts-- mostly Karth exerting a little too much pressure downwards. Rah-Rah soon called out, “Bakari, just take the hug, you’re both warping the floor!”

“Nope! Not havin’ it!” Bakari called out.

Asha rolled her eyes and told, “really Bakari? Do you really want to look like a stubborn child like this?”

“Not fair Asha. Not. Fair!” Punctuated Bakari in annoyance.

Rah-Rah soon said, “Seriously, just take the hug, or I’m doing something about it because you two are really warping the floor and I’ll have to fix it!” (end)

Karth pause as he quickly look down in realization as he look to Bakari to tell. “It seems your feet are bending the floor inwards.” being annoyed. “Look, it’ll be a quick second hug, then we can move on in our lives without causing more damage to the ship. I don’t like this anymore than you do, but the sooner we get this done, the quicker we can get back to business.” (Done)

Bakari went to speak, but Bina gave a groan and got up and walked to the both of them. “Do you both really have to make this so hard?” And soon told, “Bakari, stop making a fuss.” and soon told, “Karth, just tell us why. Because I’m pretty sure Johari’s not going to let you just hug Tibia.”

“I’ll claw his face.” Tibia spoke from under a table. (End)

An utter groan of annoyance escape from his mouth as he said. “I asked for help ...from a higher being.” looking very annoyed as he went on. “And they want me in return for said help to and I quote, ‘Hug all the Clan members of Mitego.’ and while its true not everyone is fully part of Mitego? I’m not risking the chances of that help being denied, so I have to hug everyone, even if they’re not fully part of it, as long as they lived among Mitego, became trusted people to Mtiego-- they’re technically part of Mitego at this point!” (done)

They all stared.

But after a moment, Bina said, “well… at least it’s harmless.” And looked to Bakari, with an expectant look. He glared. And she returned it. Both Twins glaring… and Karth trying to take this distraction-- with little effect. He was starting to hate these two were indeed, godlike in power. At least Bakari.

He nearly found himself falling when Bakari tossed his arms and made Karth slightly lose balance. “FINE!” And once KArth regained balance and had his arms forwards, found Bakari just take the hug-- not that it lasted a long.

He took his arms away a moment later. Bina shaking her head and giving Karth a unsure look, but not making a fuss to getting a ‘hug’. Rah-Rah only gave him a ‘really?’ sort of look. Eyebrow up, but a slight smile in place, like she wanted to laugh that he had to do this.

He made no comment. And hugged each person in the room… but one. A cub, now under her mother, glaring… with said Lioness glaring just as much. Clearly, mother didn’t want him getting too close. And daughter dearest, was possibly going to stand by her threat, even if it didn’t hurt him. But… how to reach the cub, and subdue Johari fro getting…. Violent.

Asha, saved him. “Oh, just let him get it over with. It’s already bad enough he has to do this.” Though, looking ready to burst into laughter.

Johari still eyed him, but told. “Only this once.” Tibia giving a look, but was nudged to walk on out. Which she did with a deathly glare. So, he moved down, gave a hug-- and was promptly clawed in the face, with an added ‘RAWR!” that actually tipped to a roar, only minorly making his ears pound before she ran back under Johari. (End)

Grumbling as he got up and said. “Now, if you'll excuse me?” ignoring the scratch marks on his face. “I have to go around the ship and hug everyone else.”

“Karth wait.” spokle Mercy as she looked confused at him, easily sensing he hated this and was utterly annoyed. “Why asked a higher being-- how did you even ask them to help...and what sort of help did you ask for?”

Karth snorted harshly as he told. “Isn’t it obvious? With Demon Lords ready to burst out and that one demon with those Aluminas going to come out? I knew we might not stop it in time...so, I had to ask to….tip the scales to our favor as while Fate sees everything? Certain ...beings have special privileges.” already turning to head out before more could be said.

Dejen slowly look to Asha as he asked. “Alright Asha...what did you really see? Because I’m pretty sure you got a good idea at this point.”

She only gave a smile. When Asha went to speak with that look, nearly everyone knew what was to come. “Not--”

“My secret to tell.” Everyone soon finished, making the Lioness giggle at them finish her words. (end)

“What do you think Rah-Rah?” asked Mercy as she look to the rabbit. “You know him the longest.” (done)

Rah-Rah gave a look and crossed her arms. “He’s worried.” Getting a few looks from those that knew the guy. “Karth only does extremes like this when he knows things are going to go bad. I remember him doing something like this before when he knew things wern’t going to go well. Actually, a few times. And one of those times was funding this ship, because he knew there was no other way to ensure it would get done on time, unless he went to the extreme of using his own money.” (end)

Raising a hand, Dejen said. “Wait.” lowering it as he went on. “You saying that he’s funded this ship? I mean I remember him giving us that large bag of gold but..” thinking more as he frown. “He’s actually worry to the point he called on a higher being?” (done)

“Haulani summoning high-tier Yokai’s.” Najat told rather simply. “And Shimmer Lake, is only one amoung many doing these summonings. All clearly to gain powerful leaders to hoards of demons to overwhelm our world. He has good reason to be concerned. As this would greatly tip the balance of power. Demons walking among the mortal.” (end)

Dejen grimmance as that was a issue, and he figure with so many demons, especially the one making the Alumina? It was possible Karth asked...someone big to help tip the scales. He let out a sigh as he nod his head as he said. “First...lets just get Asha, the Twins, and Hirue ready to be drop off in the Northern Cornerstone.” rubbing his face a bit as he went on. “Then we can push the Innovation to the city, find Red friend and handle the lion.” (done)

Vass told, “I’m staying with the Twins.” sitting up, and his lit eyes nearly flinching when part of his body creaked in an unpleasant manner. While he rubbed his side that seemed to have rust, Vass told. “We’re all staying with the Twins to help them fight.”

“Except me.” Red spoke up. The mare sighed while looking up. “The demons you plan to fight Vass? They’re a little much for me. My magic’s good, but Demons that are almost Demon Lords?” Then shook her head. “I… have to find Tish. she needs me and…”

Hand up, Vass told, “no, I understand. You’re not a living suite of near indestructible armor. Or a God-slayer. Much less a… well… ‘god’.” Looking to the Twins. “I’m… still getting over that.”

“Think of how we feel.” Bina huffed. “We blew up a mountain just by ‘existing’.” (End)

Sighing, Dejen said. “So now instead of demi-gods, we got two actual gods on earth, a Kratos, living armor, and a rag-tag group of people.” he glance to Vass as he added. “Although you need to recover with...something, don’t know how fire is suppose to help, maybe you can ask Karth to let you in his special forge to patch you up.” then look to Tatsu as he added. “And no offense Tatsu but you might need to stay on the ship, there’s only so much healing magic or herbs can do.” (Done)

Tatsu only told, “if I am to be with the Whitemanes? Then I will remain with them. I must be ready for when the time comes to fight off the Demons of this Haulani.”

Vass himself stood up with a cringy creak of his hinges, and soon said. “A forge sounds nice. If the fire’s really hot? It’ll be all the better.” Though while he moved, he just told Dejen, “and my being has an affinity to fire. Something… to do with being made of Soul Steel.” (end)

Stiffing from hearing Vass being made out of the stuff Karth said that couldn’t be made in armor-- or in large quantities as he look to Vass leaving...and let out a long breath as he look to the Twins as he said with a somber grin. “Well...it seems that when the demons are defeated and the world is saved? You all get to be heros once the news spread.” (done)

The two gave looks, with Bakari saying, “yeah…. We’ll see about that.” Bina letting out a breath and shaking her head with a small laugh. Both seeming unsure of that. Still, Dejen grinned at the thought. The two could use a nice pick-me-up like that. (End)

Dejen just chuckle at this as he knew things might be better...after a rollercoaster of things that’ll be coming with stress-raising events. Just like always.

When they reach the Northern Cornerstone, with everyone, including a fully ‘healed’ Vass leaving to be ready and patch up? The Innovation push to Fh-du, only taking a few hours as Debt push the ship to get there as fast as possible. When they landed though? Dejen left to investigate the city with Debt, and started to pull up a few...old strings he had as while he knew his rep as Death’s Gambler might be near dead? He can easily remind someone why it was bad to make him mad.

Or get in his way. (done)

Starting from the city above, Dejen carefully picked out his targets to question, and started to go down from there. Debt was needed to ‘persuade’ a few to talk, even tell where the slaver’s den was in the city. Even then, the two continued to search for a long time, talking to people and trying to find what they wanted. After a long amount of searching, Dejen had to call it in and tell the group to wait. So far, from what he could tell? There were no ships from the Griffon Kingdoms having stopped by.

It was annoying to say the least, as it looked like they had come early. But considering how fast their ship could travel, it was possible that this ‘Tish’ mare was still being moved down. Meaning they had something between hours, to days to wait for the ship to arrive. A job that the changelings would no doubt work best in.

Though one glance around and Dejen could tell that wouldn't be easy. While they were extremely few, there were a few changeling hunters. Though one look over each and he could tell they were mostly having off time. Possibly from some ship that was passing through the area.

Dejen eventually turned down to the next street and down one of the market areas, mostly to head back to his ship. While he did, he din of tradesmen looking for customers rang out. Everyone trying to broadcast their wears to all that could hear. He was partially through when he saw a familiar looking little stand. One that had him grinning, seeing Razul finishing some deal with horses before sending them off-- and getting a nice bag of shekels all the while. (End)

“Razul!” call out Dejen with a wide grin and raised arms, walking up to the lion with Debt moving close as Dejen asked. “How have you been?” going even further to ask. “Did anyone cause you trouble along the way to Arabia? Or did that deal of yours finally went through with that steel?” Coming close enough as he stood before the yellowmane as he joked. “Or did you come here in hopes of trading with your business partner?”(Done)

With a broad smile, Razule spoke, “If I knew you’d be here, I would've bought more finer wears!” The lion going on, “And the trade went off flawlessly, just doing some trade to get some goods.”

He did soon ask, “what brings you to Arabia? Did you decide to tail after me for more goods?” A slight teasing there. (End)

Laughing a bit, Dejen shook his head as he told. “Sadly not this time, Razul.” looking to the lion as he said. “But I am tracking something, something rather...important.” giving a subtle glance around as Dejen told on. “And I’m currently hunting a target, one I hope will show up here soon.” (done)

“Another daring hunt?” Asked the tradesmen, “Dejen my friend, you make this lion wonder if you had a browen mane for a father with how often you hunt dangerous targets.” Then went on to ask, “I presume they’re dangerous, considering the last few times you’ve mentioned being on the hunt.” (End)

“From what I was told? They’re dangerous.” confirm Dejen. “And the guy I’m searching is the ‘kill on sight’ than caught alive, mostly if he try to escape.” he thought on bringing it up to Razul, but he didn’t want anyone overhearing as he motioned Razul to come closer as Dejen spoke lowly. “I suggest you be on guard for this one, he’s a criminal from the Isles, goes by the name Jubali.” (done)

Ears pricked, and soon giving a low rumble from his throat, Razul spoke, “you stripes know how to live on the edge.” And gave Dejen a very weary gaze. “I know that name. Every lion tradesmen knows it.” Then spoke in realization. “Does this mean he is near?” Glancing about with all due caution. (End)

“Thats what I’m hoping,” told Dejen in a low manner. “The information I gather suggest he would arrive in this city, I don’t know when or where, but he’s supposed to ‘pick up’ a ‘package’. I’m hoping that I’ll get to him before he hides away to who knows where with this ‘package’.” (Done)

Nodding, Razul spoke, “I advise caution Dejen. He is a very dangerous lion. A copper mane as well.” Then looked about to tell, “I should leave for the Isles if at all possible. Tell my tradesmen friends that I he is lurking around these parts.” (End)

“I understand, the friend I mention told me he is very dangerous.” assure Dejen. “Which is why when I see him? I’ll kill him without question.” going on to tell. “Its also why I’m letting you know, because he may decide to do something to bring you harm if he heard a Lion was around.” Smiling a bit lowly. “You are after all, my friend Razul. And I do try to keep my friends safe.” (done)

“The gesture is appreciated, Dejen.” Responded Razul. “Now, as much as I wish to find goods to later trade? I must leave before I am noticed by him.” Going on to tell, “I’m not sure the likes of his would be scared by the threat of ‘Deaths Gambler’ from my lips.” (End)

“Sadly that is true.” agreed Dejen. “Arabia is starting to think my fangs are becoming dull, and I doubt he would be afraid of me by title alone.” giving a low grin. “Which means I need to show it by killing him before he does anything.” Dejen look to Razul and asked in slight concern. “Speaking of, has my title and protection did much while you travel in Arabia? I’m worry that the lot in Arabia attempt to steal from you with how I haven’t been around lately.” (done)

Shaking his head, Razul told, “I’m a careful trader Dejen. I know when to avoid a possible disaster.” Seeming to tell on, “I only had to use it once to get out of a very risky situation with some undesirables, but they left soon enough once you were mentioned.” Then breathed in, “luck on your hunt, Dejen. You’re going to need it with the likes of him around. I need to prepare to leave post haste.” (End)

Nodding in understanding, Dejen moved back as he turn to walk once more, his mind thinking of the dangers of this Coppermane, and having a good feeling that this Jubali will probably have a back up plan in escaping, or try to weasel his way out of danger. Be it manipulating or cunning tactics. Lets hope I can shoot him before he try to run, or not know what my weapon is… thought over Dejen as he flick an ear, mostly keeping an ear out for the merchants and discussion around him.

He knew Debt would keep him safe, and let the Stripe think on the situation. I need to track him, but I don’t know when he's showing up. I can’t use Jutsu willy nilly after all, going to get a strong migraine if I over use it everyday. Plus this place is large, going to take me time to find him, even with my changelings. Thinking over a bit more, Dejen knew that he would need to use old skills in Arabia to track his target, and to find this zebra friend of Red.

He also needs to know more information, like this slaver empire, who else was in it, and if he could gather more intel on other things. But first? He had to deal with the lion, and something told him that this lion would probably be worse than most other threats as Jubali sound like he fit right in among other Arabians. (done)

It did beg the question of when or where they would show. Clearly the only hint that Dejen had was that a ship of Griffon make would come down and make the delivery. So that was the only clue he had to use. At best? Wait and watch for a ship of Griffon make, tail it and then jump in to get Red’s friend out and if he could? Take out Jubali in one swift go. (End)

Letting out a low breath, Dejen gave a quick glance around, mostly as since he was in the market? He figured he could get something here. Sadly nothing from Razul, but he was sure he could get something...maybe some clothes for Riki? This place isn’t Ramada, but he was sure he could find something for the vixen, he was she would like something new to have.

Although he hoped there was anything for Riki to wear with what's around here, since most cloth tend to fit for horses, or diamond dogs. He considers it might be best to wait till they reach Ramada after this entire thing was over, as not only he could get better clothes for her-- but everyone can take some damn R&R after this mess is over with.

Seriously, fighting demons and stopping the end of the world scenarios was above his usual work. Everybody better be damn grateful that I did something to help stop the world ending thing. Because this is getting ridiculous. thought over Dejen as he took a breath in, and kept moving, as he figure to look around while he waited, maybe check up on Riki and maybe try to relax. Although he doubts he could, since he and everyone else was waiting for this griffon ship to show up, and this damn lion.

There was no word for the last 3 days, but on the fourth one? A changeling spoke in the Swarm mind that they spotted a griffon ship coming to the city. Which soon made everyone move as to make sure this ship was the one, there was a 50-50 chance this was the ship, but it was a risk they needed to take as they watch it dock in. Already the changelings were subtle tailing and checking everyone that walk in or by the ship as well as the cargo. (done)

Eventually, the ship was directed by some dock workers to move near the far side of the area and conveniently, near one of the slaver’s den entrances. The first red flag went up and was enough to get people ready. The next one to raise was when they unloaded cargo, but not towards the city. But instead to the nearby warehouse that the slaver den’s hidden stairwell was.

Dejen was gone from the ship once he heard the news. Debt was along with, and so was Johari. Myun was along with and Susumu was also coming due to the apparent threat level. Red Gleam was the last to come, wanting to be sure she rescued her friend safely. And once they were gathered? They headed down into the underbelly of the city. Using information given by the changelings to know where the slaves would be going for the meeting up.

Johari did her work in obscuring them, urging the shadows to cover them more greatly. Skulking about corners and through tunnels with lesser detection. And eventually, after some travel, they came to the empty space where some griffons and D-dogs waited. Many cages behind them with slaves staying silent.

While the six hid and watched, they remained silent as well. Mostly observing and waiting for this Jubali to show. But slowly, time began to drift. They all waited, and one Dog complained, “where is he? We be late to leave!”

“Just wait.” Hissed out the griffon. “He’ll be along. He made a deal, and he will be here.” And continued to wait… but still no sign of their target. (End)

Susumu focus his chakra to use his Foreboding jutsu, sensing the griffon, the dog, and the many slaves in the cages and those around him. He didn’t sense the target, as Debt was quiet and so was Dejen. The stripe however had Choo-Choo out and ready, as he wanted to ensure that he got rid of Jubali first. Susumu focus more around the area before dropping his jutsu and shook his head, as to tell their target wasn’t here yet. (done)

After a long moment of silence, Johari spoke lowly, “something isn’t right.” Watching the area very sharply. “He’s taking too long to get here.” (End)

Dejen glance around as he spoke lowly. “I think he may have been tipped off.” gripping his weapon tightly as he added. “Or this is a trap, maybe he decided to take what he needed and double-cross these lot.”

“Its possible.” agreed Susumu in a low tone. “Possibly been informed of Innovation, or decide to not risk coming alone, or not come at all.” (done)

Red glanced about with a slight anxiety, not sure how to take this. Though Muyn soon spoke, “someones coming.” And she wasn’t the only one. The other dogs were also perked, seeming aware of someone approaching from down the dark halls. When they came out, they could hear the distinct sound of hooves.

Instantly, they could tell it was a horse and not a lion. Making each one even more weary. One Griffon spoke, “are you Jubali?” Looking the cloaked figure up and down.

The hooded horse shook his head. “Jubali is unavailable. An Issue had come up and he couldn’t come. I’m here to make the deal for him.” And looked to the cages. “Is this the stock?” (End)

“This is the stock.” told the diamond dog, as he snorted. “What brought Jubali attention to not come here?”

Dejen was also wanting to know that, but he had a strong feeling that it was possible the lion didn’t come out of caution if he had a spy network.

“Nevermind that.” told the horse. “You’ll be paid once I oversee all the slaves.”

“What now?” lowly asked Debt as Dejen thought and told lowly.

“We need to get the horse. If Jubali ain’t here? Odds are he’s being very cautious.” (done)

Johari made a face to that, but merely spoke, “then the horse should be or target to catch. The rest are of no use.” Turning to the group. “Susumu is the best to hinder him. The rest of us can remove the rest from ever spreading news.” Something they all agreed on. (End)

“I shall go.” spoke the nin lowly, quietly leaving and moving to get a better position to put down the horse, while Dejen told.

“Alright, Myun, we’re going to kill both the griffon and dog, Debt you move with Johari and remove anyone else that isn’t useful. Red? Stick close with me and Myun. Once Susumu got the horse, we can get your friend out and whoever's in the cages.” He look to see briefly of Susumu hiding over on a large crate as he held some sebon needles at the ready.

Dejen soon raise up his weapon as he told. “On my shot.” looking in the scope to the D-dog neck and pull the trigger as the railway bolt hit its target as the body flew and landed on the ground with Myun firing at the griffon. Susumu threw down a couple of needles into the horse, before jumping onto said horse with glowing hands as he was ensuring that the horse couldn’t be able to move with how quick Susumu was hitting into various pressure points.

At this point, the other's sprang out and quickly move to do their job and wipe every threat out and ensuring no one could escape. (done)

It was near shocking for dejen that the fight was well over before it had started. No one got harmed and no slavers had a chance. The Slaves were understandably shocked, a few even panicky. But out of them all, one moved forwards to speak. “Red?”

Head up and, the unicorn spoke, “Tish!” and hurried over, avoiding bodies. “Are you alright? I came as soon as I got your message.”

“I am fine.” Tish seemed to tell. “I was handled or touched, but nothing more.” Looking about the area to ask, “who… are they?”

Red glanced back, mostly to how the group was cleaning up the area or binding the horse before telling. “Friends… they’re friends.” though not sounding too sure herself. But she didn’t think more, lighting her horn and zapping the lock with a spell to make it open. “Let’s just get you out of here, with the rest.” (End

And while Red was unlocking the cages, Dejen pull the hood back on the horse, examining him as Dejen remark. “I never seen you before…”

The horse looking up with wide eyes, as it was a male as he spoke in a mixture of shock and slight fear. “D-D-Death Gambler!?” quickly speaking out. “What are you doing here?!”

Dejen chuckle as he look to the tied up horse as he put his rifle away and told. “Well, good to know you know who I am.” then narrow his eyes. “Why did Jubali not come?” quickly adding, “If you lie? Well, I think we both know I go with my threats very clearly.”

The horse looked scared, but soon spoke, “you… want to find Jubali?” as if he wasn’t sure what was worse. But, after a moment, the horse seemed to look about and realize his situation, and told, “I-I don’t know why he didn’t come. He just told me to, Jubali tells you something, you do it. You don't ask, you just do unless you want to lose more than just a little money.” (end)

“Where is he?” demanded Dejen. “Or did he say he was going somewhere else?” (Done)

“All he said was he had business and I was to pick up these slaves and drop them off, that’s all I know!” The horse told in a rush. Though almost flinched when Johari gave a low growl and stalked nearby. This really set him on edge, not liking how she circled him slowly like he was something to eat. (end)

“Better give us something concrete, buddy.” said Dejen as he looks at his nails. “We got some business with the lion, and my friend here wants a piece of him, and if she can’t get at him? She’ll get something a bit more closer right now.” (done)

Quickly looking from Johari to the striped, the horse asked, “Lion?” Sounding confused, but also still very anxious. “You… you mean Jubali? Is that what he is?” Making a few raise their brows. “I never saw him, I only get letters from him. That’s it, I swear!” (end)

Leaning closer, Dejen snarl with his fangs showing. “Where were you supposed to drop them off? You said you were suppose to send the slaves somewhere, where!” (done)

“A-A-Akabar! I was to send them to Akabar where the buyer is!” Got out the Horse. And after a quick thought, Dejen knew where that was. It was a pit-stop for ships that headed to and from the Holds and Arabia. A main ‘shipping lane’ as it were. (End)

“Its a pit stop for ships,” spoke Dejen to inform the other's as he glanced around. “A place to head from Holds and Arabia, a ‘shipping lane’.” then focus to the horse. “Who’s the buyer? Where you suppose to deliver them!” (Done)

The horse buttoned his lip, not sure if he should speak. But with how the Lioness stopped and began to flex her claws, he caved, “First port! The first port in section B-3! They’re to some guy named Corbi! A-a-a Diamond dog, I think?” Trying to recall all the information, “I’m just the delivery horse!” (end)

Taking that information in as he demanded. “What else? What else was you supposed to do? Infact, who else are you delivering too?” He knew that this horse would probably be sending slaves, or messages to other people, as he figure to get everything he can out of the horse before tying up a loose end. (Done)

“That’s all, I”m supposed to deliver and finish from there! That’s all I was told to do!” Told the horse, getting more and more finicky from how Johari approached him from the side, and eventually circled once more. “What is she doing? Why is she doing that?” (End)

“Well, two things. Either she really is annoyed that we didn’t get Jubali….” then looked down as he said. “Or maybe you’re hiding something else?” then soon said. “Or...maybe we just need to tie up some loose ends.” (done)

“I don’t know anything else!” Called out the horse, “I just deliver, that’s all I’m paid to do!” (End)

“Then you’re not useful,” said Dejen as he took out a knife. “And we both know what that means in Arabia buddy. If you ain’t useful? You're a loose end and we all know what happen to loose ends.” (done)

With a whine, the horse seemed to scable mentally for anything of use. Any little thing. He froze when he felt a paw on his side, and shook like a leaf in the wind. Johari saying. “Should I end him now? Or make it slow?”

The horse made a small sound, before his eyes rolled up in his head and he fell completely over. Johari blandly looked down and spoke, “pathetic. Is he even worth killing?” Getting off the horse to go on as she scrunched her nose. “He even relieved himself. It’s clear why Jubali used him. A coward that doesn't ask questions and mindlessly follows orders. Useless for getting information.” (end)

“At least we know where he was supposed to drop them off,” said Dejen as he put his knife away. “Akabar of all places.” shaking his head as he move back. “And a new target with breadcrumbs…” he focus back to the slaves as he gave a low smile as he said. “Allow me to introduce myself. I’m Dejen, and these are my clan members of Mitego.” Motioning to the side with a hand. “If you follow us, we’ll escort you out of here and maybe drop most of you all in a safer environment until then.” (done)

Many looked unsure about that, but Red seemed to say, “I’m not sure if anyone would want to believe you after something like that.” And soon asked, “what sort of person are you? I know the Twins said you’re ok, but I’m not sure if I can believe them after that.” Eyeing him carefully.

Rolling her eyes, Johari told while stepping around the coward on the ground. “Dejen’s works are not for the faint of heart. They are ruthless, cold and deadly. Simply put, if he wants to win and put down dangers like these slavers? He does it with less than pleasant means.”

Tish eyed them all, and spoke, “and… you are willing to trust him?” Directing this to Johari.

“Within reason when caring for a cub.” Spoke the lioness looking Tish over. “You’re far from home.”

“I can also speak the same of you, blackmane.” Tish softly said while considering the lioness with renewed interest. When she looked to Red, she said, “while I… don’t like what was done? Can be sure to trust, if this Blackmane cares for a cub near his clan.”

Red made a face, then snorted, “well, your word then Tish.” and looked to the rest. “Come on, let’s get you all out of here.” Motioning the unsure slaves to follow. (End)

Dejen move to take the lead, as he thought over a bit on the info he gained, and while part of him was glad Johari ‘vouch’ for him? He knew that it was within ‘reason’. He glanced to the slaves as he noticed none of them were kitsune, most were either a pony, or a zebra like Tish. He focus back to hear Susumu speak lowly.

“Should we kill the horse if he speak?”

“He isn’t worth the blood.” told Dejen. “He’ll be our scapegoat though when some slavers come and check this place out.” he thought over and said to Johari. “Although I think this Jubali been rather busy, probably got a nice business set up.” (done)

Johari trotted up by his side and said, “I’m not sure if that is a greater concern or a illconvinyant issue.” Seeming to tell up, “if he has work that is more important than a trade of slave with this size? Then it’s a definite problem. My question is what sort of work he is doing, and where are his connections. This is the first time any of us are hearing of it. And Jubali had been wanted for death for the past five or six years by this point.” (end)

Thinking, Dejen admit. “Well there are two theories I can give. One, he probably got real chummy with the slavers and is within a rank of this slaver empire. Using his knowledge of the Isles to assist the other slavers to try to dig into the place and making a profit.” then frown. “Or...he’s like Shimmer, using slaves for a specific reason with dark magic, or made a pact with a demon in exchange for something.” (doen)

Shaking her head, Johari spoke, “Jubali’s a Copper Mane. they are not known for their skills in magic, but the use of trade and speech. They are the union of Red Manes and Gold Manes, one being powerful speakers and mindful Pride Heads. The other, silvertongue tradesmen that know how to persuade others to go for greater and finner wears. Together, the Copper mane is more likely to know the finer arts of politics, persuasion and influence of wealth.” (End)

“Meaning, he might be in a very high position somewhere with lots of profit. Odds are he’s in a far location where the Isles can’t get to him...but is able to spread his influence around to be in a high position, maybe work his way into the ranks in this slaver empire with his tongue and gaining more coin than other's.” Dejen mused over. (done)

Johari nodded, but told, “which is what makes him so dangerous. Nevermind the fact that until now? No one knew where he crawled off to.” Making a face to add. “It’s clear he does business here in Arabia. But from what I now know? You never knew he was here for as long as you lived here. Telling us both, that he is well hidden. Even among those in power here.” (End)

“Which...is very bad.” grimace Dejen, as Susumu spoke up.

“Bad in term of Arabian politics?”

Dejen shook his head. “Bad in general. He managed to keep himself hidden during my time as the biggest thing in Arabia. Odds are he heard of me and decided to skirt around Arabia with messages only. Made slavers and merchants move with his letters on sending slaves from one place to another.” thinking more as he went on. “He’s probably far from anywhere around here, maybe further than the Holds….” then added.

“And he probably knows who I am as a threat, during my time here, he probably made sure to not bother me. He made it this long without getting into fights, probably decided to not stir me up into a fight either…” which also meant that if Dejen was closing in on Jubali? The lion would probably flee somewhere else…

Dejen thought over and realized something. “Johari...this may be a long stretch...but I think he might be holed up in the Tidelands.”

“Tidelands?” spoke up Susumu with a scrunch face.

Dejen glance to those around him as they were reaching the exit as he explains. “No one heard about him for six years, right? And I’m sure no one in the Holds, Equestria, or even the Kingdoms probably met a Lion as far as we know. But news spread, and if he was in either location? The Isles would know sooner or later.” then raise a finger. “So, where's the one place that no one could be able to reach easily too? The Tidelands Republic.” (done)

Johari thought it over and spoke, “I find it far fetched that he would go somewhere so far. Even more to do business from that far away.” Then let out a breath. “However, you are right. That’s too far for the Isles to bother looking. The Holds are far enough as it is. Going any further is too much of a hassle in terms of funding.” (End)

“But its too far that not large news come from it,” spoke Debt. “Much less of the distance, as well due to the pirates spread all over the seas.” he thought over as he said. “Maybe he’s holed up in one of the islands no one bother looking?”

“Maybe,” admit Dejen as they exit out of the hidden slaver place. “But if there's wandering pirates out there, and Jubali is a good politician and businessman? It's possible he got in the slaver work, rise up, got free passage with some pirates and smuggle himself into the Tidelands. Or at least somewhere far enough no one would bother looking.” (done)

Myun said, “think about it later. We still have people to send off.” Reminding them of their current situation of all the slaves. (End)

Dejen sigh, but nod as he told to the slaves. “Alright, keep following us and we’ll get you somewhere better, maybe drop you off in Equestria for most of you.” he focus back as Myun was right, right now they have to get these people somewhere better, and probably be good for them to leave this place-- and figure where to go in terms of direction as he was sure the other group was probably heading to handle the demon at this point. (done)

Something the Twins could handel. If they were indeed ‘gods’ by this point? They could handle the Demon Apocalypse. He however? Could go around and disrupt any rituals. He did have all those papers that Ashina gave of a few shipments and those picking them up. Taking them off the delivery man’s hands would keep any demons from being summoned-- and he himself wouldn’t have to fight any demons!

It was thought to work over. And in the meantime? Dejen knew he could go to Ramada to drop the slaves off to get sent home and even get work done for himself and the others. There was also the issue of Jubali, but he was clearly a harder threat to touch. Maltar was one thing, being a clear target that had a wall of slavers at his beck and call. And Deejen was also a threat, but unlike now? He didn’t have a city at his hoof tips and at best, just had pirates and slavers. But Jubali?

He had nothing on him but what little he was told by Johari and Asha. which made him a bigger threat, since he kept himself hidden for this long and no one, not even him, knew what the guy could fully do. Except for maybe the Isles. (end)

Okay, first? Get these people to Ramada, get some intel in with these shipments and find out where they’re going, maybe restock on love and other stuff if we have time, and do some shopping-- then head to the Isles… he glance to Johari as he asked. “Hey Johari? When we have a moment, think you can point me in the direction of those in the Isle? I got nothing of intel on Jubali, and I need to know what I’m fully dealing with before we continue tracking him down.” (done)

Johari gave a glance and told, “I think Asha’s relative would be your best choice if you need to know more.” Which, she had a point. Not only did the blackmane know nearly everything going on in the Islands, but fought the Lion in question. If anyone knew what Jubali was fully capable of, at least six years back? Then it was Dadisi. (end)

“Well, look like I’ll need to contact Dadisi...as soon as I’m done with business here in Arabia.” rolling his eyes as he added. “Going to find those shipments going to take time. But best we can do to disrupt rituals.” He soon let out a breath as he activated his walky to tell. “Mercy get everyone back to the ship. We’re heading to Ramada.”

(done)

After landing in Ramada, and letting off the freed slaves, the group readied to ship off to the Isles. Only holding off on any traveling as Johari wanted a word with the two mares. None were sure what they talked about, but the two ended up heading out. After that, Dejen patched a radio call in to Asha to have a word with Dadisi once he got there.

To say, the Blackmane was there and waiting when they landed, and boarded not long after. While he eyed the place and came into the meeting room that only a sparse few were-- such as Dejen, Mercy and Debt? Did they start. Johari being the only other one there to say, “Dejen needs to know about Jubali. He plans to hunt the traitor down.”

With a glance, Dadisi asked, “he does, does he?” Almost scrutinizing the striped. “Are you sure he isn’t biting off more than he can chew?”

“He took down Maltar.” Johari told.

“Maltar was a simple minded Pirate that enjoyed brute force and bribery.” Shot down Dadisi. “Jubali is much more cunning and careful than that bull of a man. Reaching him takes more than seeing an X on the map and going there to fight him.” (End)

“Which is why I came to you.” said Dejen. “Because you’re right, from what I understand? Jubali is more cunning, probably more careful too. Its why I haven’t heard of him till now, since he did business in Arabia. And if he’s been hiding for six years? Its possible he’s in a position of power at this point and hes biding his time.” Looking to Dadisi as Dejen said. “I know I’m a gambler, but I prefer if I at least have a better idea of what I’m dealing with than stumbling in the dark.” (done)

Lifting a brow, Dadisi told, “then you need to understand Jubali’s most greatest recourse and weapon in this fight you’re planning to take on. And it’s not an easily acquired, or even lost resource.” Perking Mercy’s attention some. Mostly at the fact there was a primary resource that kept Jubali in power. “You must also understand his motives. It’s unlike Maltars want for simple power and gold, it’s to have control of what goes on period.” (End)

Thinking over, Dejen said. “Its his mind, isn’t Dadisi? Able to think of in long term and able to ensure he’ll win like a Chessmaster.” (done)

“Far from it.” Dadisi nearly sneered, “no the mind isn’t finite. But it is the instrument to his power. That being, the Resource and keys to unlock the potential of Allies and contacts.” Nearly leaning forward to tell. “If you want to take him down? You need to locate and remove these allies, while also neutralize his contacts. So long as he has them under his paw, listening to whatever promises and deals he has? Then you are swimming in a river full of hungry crocodiles.” (end)

Thinking over, Mercy soon said. “But thats the problem, we don’t know who his allies and contacts are.” thinking more as she added on. “Who knows who it could be at this point.”

“Technically it could be anyone in the slaver empire.” brought up Debt, as he glance to Dejen. “Shimmer could also be a potential target as well.”

“Not enough evidence to suggest it, Debt.” remind Dejen. “Right now we’re grasping straws at this point.” (done)

To that extent, Dadisi told, “if you want to locate Jubali, the best chances you have is the Slaver Empire itself.” getting their sole focus. “While he delt in allowing slavers into the Isles in the past, it was simply a venue to gain extra funding. It was never to extend his endgoal.”

“However, I always knew one day he would try to regain power. I knew as soon as he escaped. The issue was where he would go and where he would seek it.” Continued the lion. “It’s a small clue, and only a hint. But the mere fact that you know he’s has contacts in Arabia, and with slavers no less? It tells me that he decided to pull in a few favors from ‘friends’ to get set up. And has since expunded on that.”

Johari lifted her own brow and asked, “you think he’s entangled with Maltars Empire?”

“He could very well be a ‘consultant’ on the matter.” Told Dadisi rather openly. “I always found it odd that a few years back, the minotaur was brave enough and just as bold, to make a few semi-successful raids into the Isles. If Jubali was allied with him? It would explain how he knew how to somewhat sneak in. and if Maltar is no longer in power? Then the next obvious clue to search for, is whom would the Copperman manipulate into taking control of that now empty throne-- surely not himself. But perhaps a close ‘friend’ and ally that would enjoy having someone as informed as Jubali to console him in mastermining attacks or turn out massive profits.” (End)

“Dejeen.” spoke Dejen as he cross his hands together. “That horse worked with Maltar, odds are he might’ve work with Jubali. By now they probably got a ‘partnership’ working along as Jubali is probably showing Dejeen the ropes, getting his trust and control Dejeen while Dejeen try to control him.” Snorting a bit as he went on. “I wouldn’t be surprised if Dejeen was also informing Jubali on me as well.” (done)

“Dejeen would be a fool to turn on Jubali in any manner.” Told Dadisi openly. “Anyone that meets Jubali often find him too valuable to be rid of. Jubali likes to place himself as a helpless lion that’s only has skills in planning and gaining profit. While hiding the true strength of minute manipulation and careful persuasions under a rock.”

Johari thought it over and spoke with a nod. “Knowing the coppermane? He willingly gave Dejeen the position to take, so the horse would both be less of a hinderince, cause less issues during the power-struggle over the throne and also manage the Slaver empire-- while the traitor himself observes everything from a safe distance. Micromanaging the most key details of the operation to his liking.”

“Indeed.” Dadisi nodded. He looked to Dejen and told, “your best chance is to exploit Dejeen’s own habits against him and use him to track out other allies and conspirators with Jubali. But you will have to be extremely cautious. Jubali likely knows that you are after him once you start down this path, and will do everything he can to hide his tracks and remove you all at the same time. Possibly try and trick you into working for him instead.” (end)

“Normally I would say that's impossible,” started Dejen. “But hearing more on the guy? I say he might manipulate me without me realizing it. It's been a long time since I had to fight someone like this, or someone who prefers to fight cautiously and in the long game.” Thinking it over as Dejen went on. “And while I can exploit Dejeen habit easily? Its going to be harder with him on the move, and not knowing where he goes, or the allies in the Slaver Empire.” Thinking over as Dejen rub his face a bit.

“This would be one of those times I wish I had a set up spy network at this point. Help me get information and see if I could gather what intel I can to get more wiggle room.” (doen)

Johari glanced and told to Dejen, “a spy network to the extent you’re thinking about would take too much maintenance to hold up. There’s a reason spynetworks rarely extend past other nations or even cities. The larger they become, the harder it is to maintain and keep everything under your watch.”

Dadisi soon pitched in. “there is also the matter that one’s spies could turn on you, and the larger the network is, the more likely rats will start to crawl in.” Then snort off to the side. “But what I think you should be more concerned over, is Jubali using an alias while among his allies.” And gave Dejen a long look. “The fact you know his name and it was found in a piece of paper, tells me an underling messed up and wrote his name down instead of one of his aliases. He’s too careful about his name. You need to figure out what his alias name is, and upon discovering any letters or notes from him? Know how to ID it and later track it."

“Well, I still kept those letters, or what few I had from Maltar place and the Skull Crushers.” said Dejen as he lean back. “But you are right. I will need to figure out what name he’s using...or multiple names if he decided to switch them now and then.” He thought over more as Dejen slightly muse on this mouse and cat searching. (done)

“Bring the letters.” Dadisi told to them. “I know his writing.” (end)

“Windy can you get them?” asked Dejen as the pegasus nodded, leaving briefly to gather the letters, while Debt spoke up.

“Clan-head, if Jubali knows more on you, it's possible he will find out about Humilit and may suggest to those in the slaver groups to ‘poke’ at it.” (done)

Without hesitation, the Lion tod, “poking is very much overrated. Why agitate a potential threat?” And soon shook his head. “No. Jubali wouldn’t waste another possible resource. Why poke and prod and agitate a weak area, when he could simply exploit it and dig his claws in nice and deep, and turn it slowly on the body itself?” (End)

“Mercy ask the other Queens on seeing if we can make some sort of defenses just in case.” told Dejen as Mercy focus in the Swarm mind, already letting the other Queens in on this conversation as Windy came back with the letters, passing them to Dadisi for him to scan through. (Done)

He gave a silent nod, and with gentle wisps of shadows that seems to pluck each letter up, Dadisi scanned through them. Stacking them neatly to one side as he dismissed many on the spot. But a few he paused, letting them hang in place while scanning through the rest. With a few remaining, he carefully looked them over. Eventually, removing a few more before placing three down.

“Here they are.” Dadisi spoke. “One missive of supply movement and tabs on patrols by a Houmika. The next being a warning to deal with some rowdy pirates getting out of line by ‘Captain Juke’. And the last being a fairly flattering warning about your presence in the area by one ‘Copper’.” Then subtibly smirked. “Different names, different use of words-- same penmanship.” (End)

“Okay, so he use different names.” sigh out Dejen, as he peak over to look at the handwriting as he said. “I’ll admit, going to be a bit tricky to look at penmanship with how its written.” (done)

Looking at the Copper written one in particuler, Dejen scrunched his face and recalled his want to kill the guy that had apparenly kept tabs on him. Now he had more information on ‘Copper’, and knowing ti was some big Mastermind that had… litterly watched him that far back? It was almost disturbing to know. That someone had been watching and plotting out how to handel him for over a year-- possibly more.

Dadisi soon told, “find someone among your crew and clan that have a keen eye for detail. If you find any letters, notes or missives from others? Have them look them over. It will go a long way in tracking his movements and furthermore, know who he keeps in contact with. The more you know of whom he contacts the most? The more revealed his allies and conspirators become.” (End)

Going to be troublesome...but I’ll find someone. thought Dejen as he nodded to Dadisi, as he took the letters and made sure to write on the side ‘Jubali writing’ as to remind himself once he found someone. He let out a breath as he soon asked to Dadisi. “Anything else that need to brought up?” (doen)

“Yes.” Dadisi said. “Don’t give him the chance to talk.”

Johari seemed to understand and give a nod. Even telling to Dejen. “Lion Roar magic. Copper Mane’s use the same form of magical arts that Red Manes and Gold Manes use. That subtle persuasion? It’s also magical. Speaking is what causes it. The more he’s allowed the talk? The more his persuasion can take root. It’s better to kill him on the spot, than risk him bewitching you on some subject.” (End)

“So shoot him in the head, got it.” said Dejen as he took a breath and rub his face. “Well Dadisi, I think I know enough and know what to do. We’ll head out of the Isles and maybe do some searching in Arabia...although I think we all need a small break in Ramada.” (done)

“Don’t wait long.” Dadisi advised. “Jubali rarely stays idle.” It was the last bit of warning and advice the Lion gave, before getting up and leaving. And something that had Dejen thinking of what this new… issue brought to the table.

74

Dejen let out a long sigh, as the Innovation was already gone from the Isles, they were heading back to Arabia to Ramada. Mostly to give the crew some R&R, shopping with Riki-- and a means for him to relax with so much stressful work that would be heading his way. He was sure that they would reach Ramada soon at this point, as he did told Debt to get them there as ‘quickly as possible’.

Right now Dejen was looking at his wall, or rather a ‘honeycomb’ of tacks, strings, and papers as he figured he needed something to organize the amount of information he had...or lack thereof. With the slaver empire in the center, Jubali under it, with a ‘unknown slavers’ by him and Dejeen. There was spread out on the wall as he attach the letters by Jubali name, and spread as much as he knew of not just in Arabia, but all over the map as he was looking at a chaotic mess.

But at the same time, that what it was for him.

One big chaotic mess with near to no information. He actually sat down on the sofa, settling in his pants since he didn’t need his robe in his own room as he stared at it in thought. So far we know this slaver empire spread all over the map, we also know Shimmer is part of with that attempt of demon summoning. We also know Dejeen and Jubali in it...and other pirate groups are connected as grunts. But there's only so much we know. examining it over as it made Dejen felt he was grasping at straws at this point, having all sort of information he wrote, or what he was told or knew of and had question marks, unknowns and other things attached or remain isolated as he didn’t knew where goes what.

Dejen also had a different honeycomb set up, as it was with ‘allies’ he had, with a few spreading at the Isle --granted with a question mark-- as he wasn’t sure how they felt on him yet. He had one in Arabia, but only with Ramada. He had one in Humilit, but nothing else.

And so far? That was all he had that was set on land. It made Dejen wanted to rub his head, of just...so much against him. It was like he was fighting a losing battle, or in a poker game with the cards being crappy. There just wasn’t enough for him to handle, or know. Hrm… musing over as he leaned back and sigh, figuring that all he could do was speculate...but that all he could do until then. Speculate, try to gather what info he could and learn what Jubali was doing…

That is if he had someone who was really good at reading penmanship.

But he was looking for a needle in a haystack with his group, and who knows how long till Mercy find someone in her children group with keen eyes. Snorting a bit, Dejen lean back on the sofa more as he muses to himself on how the hell he was going to do this...Until he heard a gentle knock on the door and spoke. “Come in.” (done)

The door opened, and Riki roamed near silently. She gave a look from him to the wall and spoke up, “you had not eaten. I am here to give refreshment and food.” Tray in hands while speaking, “why have you chosen to close yourself off like this? You seemed… most bothered upon retiring here.” And glanced about. “And… may I ask why there is so much… clutter on the wall?” (End)

“Oh that?” said Dejen as he looked to the wall. “I call it the Honeycomb. Its something to help me spread out the information I have and try to link it...or what I could.” then let out a breath as he rub his head. “And the reason I’m bothered is because not only do I have to hunt a slaver empire, but also a very cunning lion who use different alias-- and I have no idea how I’m supposed to track his penmanship.” (done)

“Penmanship?” Asked the confused vixen while placing down the tray. (End)

Getting up, he walked to the wall with the letters, taking two as he came before Riki to show her the two different letters. “Two different letters, two different names...but apparently the same writing. If I could find someone who can easily tell the writing? I could track down the guy.” (done)

Reaching out and deciding to take them both into hand, Riki looked them over and soon spoke. “Is most sloppy.” Making Dejen perk. “If this one wished to stay hidden, they should of made mistakes. Too many of the same letters have similar curve. And no matter how crude some of it is conveyed, much of it has too many perfections to the other. Kitsunes of any clan would never make such a horrendous mistake to write so well and similar to other alias missives.” (end)

“Wait,” started Dejen as he look to the letters to Riki. “You mean...you can understand the penmanship?” (done)

With her eyes coming up, Riki told, “Father was strict in us learning our finner arts. Fine writing was among such things.” And turned her eyes to go on while scrutinizing the letter. “While my clan never practiced many Kitsune ways, we still knew them and knew how to perceive them. Any Kitsune would know that these are from the same person. And know just as well, how one might be feeling. Details in each line, tell us such things.”

Putting the letter down, Riki told. “This one, has a few staggered lines with the letters. Tells that the one who wrote it, was most frustrated or bothered.” Then pointed to another. “While this one is neat, perfect and straight. Telling he was most relaxed while relaying it.” (end)

Dejen look to Riki as a slowly growing smile shown on his face as he said. “Riki, you just made me utterly happy.” Riki gave a confused purr to him as he went on. “Infact, let me demonstrate it.” Gently placing his hands on her shoulders before moving to kiss her. (Done)

She didn’t back away or resist, only taking it. Though her mind half worked over if she should take the chance now. They were alone, and he did want to thank her… she guessed. Riki made sure to help extend the kiss, and gently rub her hands on his back. Feeling and pressing in a few places to maybe rouse him a bit more.

It never got far. The door opened not a moment later and one Queen came in with Susumu. (end)

“Dejen I got,” started Mercy as she pause to see the two kissing and asked. “What’s going on here?” Dejen pull back and grin widely as he told.

“Riki could help us find Jubali! Or rather with his writing!”

Susumu raises a brow as he spoke. “Any kitsune can, no doubt on that.” then glance to Riki as he look back to Dejen. “But if Riki takes Susumu place, can make easier on doing medicine.” giving a polite bow of his head to him before leaving.

Dejen chuckle as he soon recall and look to Riki. “Oh that reminds me, when we get to Ramada, me and you are going on a shopping trip! And theres one place I know that do custom work!”

Mercy look to Dejen and consider if she should interrupt...but she recalled she had to talk to Shima on something, and she was ‘talking’ with the other Queens as she said. “I’ll leave you two be.” turning as she gave a glance to Riki but figure she could trust the two of them alone as she shut the door behind her and trotted off-- while in discussion in the Swarm mind.

You know she will try and seduce him again without you to chaperone. Text inform as Mercy told.

I’m sure Dejen will be too busy talking for that to happen.

Didn’t stop her from moving in close during that one time in your chambers. She was pretty swift in getting him wrapped around her finger. Lonil reminded as Mercy snorted, it didn’t help with Jali adding.

Maybe she’ll behave?

Text scoff. Unlikely, if she’s anything like the Kitsune seem? Then all she needs is a single opening to move in. Mercy thought over as she considers on heading back, mostly just in case, while she did trust Riki to an extent..the other Queens were right in Riki might doing something as she slowly turn around and trotted back. She figures she might just...listen in just in case.

She headed to the door and felt the emotions inside. There wasn’t any much lust yet from Dejen. She notices Riki was more relaxed, a bit more confident, if not tentative. She noticed a small edge of lust from Dejen, not much, but...slowly rise of spikes now and then. She moves her ear closer to overhear.

On the other side of the door, Dejen was sitting down and eating, as he said after swallowing. “You know, I never said thanks for you cooking for me so much, I usually don’t get cooked meals like this, and most of the time I’m eating with everyone else in the mess hall Riki.” (done)

Riki soon spoke, “there is little reason for you to go and receive your meals, when I can take them to you myself.” seeming to have taken a seat by him. “It is part of my duty to help aid and serve you, as your future wife. Giving you a basic need, such as food and drink, is simply another thing on my list to do as your future wife.”

Then asked while glancing at him. “Is it to your liking? If you wish for something more, you can tell me. I would do my utmost to serve your needs.” (end)

Sipping a bit in thought, Dejen thought over one of the best food he missed in his life. He although doubted Riki could make it, as it was forigen to her as he look and assure. “It’s wonderful, Riki.” Part of him debating on it as he shook his head as it was old recipe his grandma used to make. He however remark. “Although still, thanks for bringing them to me.” taking another bite as he chew, swallowing a bit as he couldn’t help but glance to her now and then.

With Riki sitting by him, he knew that he was given a chance to just appreciate the vixen form by his side, granted it was covered in her kimono, but still. He can appreciate the body. (Done)

Ever so slightly, it moved, shifting in a manner that allowed him to really see how pronounced her chest was, almost fighting against the kimono. Soon, Riki spoke, “you are free to touch me, if that is what you wish.” Snapping him out of his thoughts to look at her eyes. For some reason, there was something about them that sucked him in.

Riki spoke on, “there is no shame, have we not seen the other bare now? If you wish to feel your future wife, then don’t be hesitant. I would welcome your strong embrace, just like before.” Giving a kind smile. (end)

Dejen clears his throat a bit, glancing to the side of his now finish meal, and wipe his hands from any crumbs as he glanced back to her. It felt..odd for him. He wasn’t used to a woman, or in this case a female just...letting him touch. Granted Windy let him touch her all he likes and so did Mercy, but this was...new ground in a sense. So he moves his hand a bit cautiously, moving around Riki shoulders as his left arm came around to come up and gently feel her breast.

He knew what a breast felt like, and yet it felt...a lot different from the two mares own teats. Then again...they were in quadrupedal and Riki was bipedal. (Done)

The comparison was… much more different when put into perspective. One being much more familiar in his mind and hand, even as he cupped and felt it. Though it was only through the cloth. He hesitated on going further, actullying it bare. Yet Riki seemed to understand, and lacked his same hesitation to slightly move and let the top of her kimono drop off.

It allowed him another eyeful of her breasts in the open, and Riki only used her arms to keep her kimono from fully coming down. While using a hand to guide his back, feeling her womanly orb. She smiled and purred, “your touch is so gentle, it is… nice to know your so careful with such strong hands.” Humming all the while as he groped and felt her. (end)

Gently feeling and cupping it, Dejen replied softly. “Well, I was taught to be gentle when it came to the woman form, Riki.” his fingers feeling the softness, and his arm gently pulling her closer to him as Dejen was starting to feel like taking a risk. As he moved his muzzle to her neck and began gently kissing it, while his other hand started to wrap around her side to keep her close. (done)

She seemed to hum and purr gently, allowing him close while letting more of her kimono slip away. Knowing full well, that it was just a matter of time. Urges often did trump reasoning, and all she had to do, was simply wait or nudge. (end)

Although as he kept kissing her neck, the door open as Mercy walk in as she said with a smile. “Oh hi, am I interrupting something?” Seeing Dejen pause and raise his head to look up as Riki internally sighs as Dejen said.

“Well...no.” he stopped his groping...but he did kept his hand on Riki breast and still kept her close as he asked. “Did something happen?”

“Well, I was curious about your honeycomb.” started Mercy as she trotted up. “Or rather why you made one, since you could easily write it down.”

“Well, something I learn back home,” told Dejen as he moved back a bit from Riki to get comfy, although Mercy glance to see Dejen hands till on Riki breast as he either forgot it, or wanted to at least keep close to Riki body as the Striped went on. “Honestly it help fill in the gaps, or what gaps there are.” Mercy hum and nodded as she internally was taking note of Dejen lust-- but it was slowly dwindling with the topic changed. (Done)

Riki didn’t seem interested in pushing, and only relaxed. Not even bothering to cover, at least for one side. She simply raised her Kimono up and eventually fixed one side to cover herself, and leave the other open to allow Dejen to feel her all he liked. But it was… almost interesting. Despite the sexual tension in her or the slight annoyance of things getting interrupted, Riki seemed to accept this and go with it. No doubt willing to wait for some other opportunity to have a loveless affair with the striped. (End)

Mercy look to Dejen as she decided to point something out. “Dejen, you do realize you’re still groping Riki chest right now.”

Dejen glance from Mercy to Riki as his hand was mid-pausing in feeling Riki chest as he soon felt a mixture of awkwardness and confusion as he looks to Riki and asked. “Uh..did you...want me to stop doing that?” (done)

Riki looked to him, then Mercy and after a moment, Riki seemed to ask, “is there an issue with holding a women that is yours to have, Dejen-dono?” Seeming almost innocent how she spoke. (end)

A light flush on his face as he glanced to the side to tell. “Technically no in all accounts…” he glanced back as he admitted. “But...its not something I’m accustomed to….” although to Mercy slight annoyance and surprise, she saw him slightly scoot himself closer to have Riki closer to him, and still cupping her breast.

I don’t know if I’m surprised at him being more confident or annoyed he’s slowly getting adjusted. (done)

While it was nice Riki was… slowly boosting that confidence? It was also a slight issue in mind. Nothing in Riki actually gave off the feeling or emotion she was doing this because she liked him. It was just another ‘honor bound’ situation. It made Mercy want to take a tight breath in, mostly because from here on? She knew that whenever these two were in a room alone for too long? It might result in Dejen actually tapping a rear that was technically his to tap. The only issue Mercy had, was that he didn’t know the woman next to him? Had not an iota of love for him. He really didn’t realize or know. And from an outsider’s perspective? It was possible they didn’t know it.

Susumu probably knew, and Johari was sharp enough to possibly know. And Myun was always one of the crew that told the rest of Kitsune trickery, so she probably knew that Riki was seducing and manipulating Dejen into bedding her. Or, at least to an extent. (End)

“Anyway,” started Mercy as she look to Dejen. “Debt said that we’ll be heading to Ramada soon and I figure you would want Debt to stay by you while you go out with Riki.”

Although Dejen thought and admit. “Honestly this is R&R for everyone. I want Debt to enjoy some time off, because the guy deserves it. He probably wants to enjoy being with Myun without me around as a third wheel. Besides, there's Shifltings all over the place, I’ll be fine with Riki.” (done)

Mercy still wasn’t happy about the idea. But the mention of shiftlings… had a slightly devious thought spring to mind. To at least keep the vixen ‘pure’ while the two were out. (end)

“Sure,” said Mercy as she smile. “Yes, the Shiftlings, you’re right Dejen.”

Dejen look and frown as he remark. “You got that look on you, what are you planning now?”

Damn, I forgot he knows me well enough! thought Mercy as she try to ease his suspicion. “Oh, just thinking Debt and Myun could bond together well enough, like you said! And I’m sure they both would enjoy training with some of Shima warriors.”

Dejen hum to that as he comment. “You know, maybe that would work. Give them a means to spend time, but in their own way.” although he narrow his eyes as he added. “And thats all right? No need for another Herbal incident, right?”

“Of course!” assured Mercy as wave a hoof. “But if you and Riki are going out?” she motioned to his shirtless form. “You’re gonna need a robe and your shekels.” Dejen roll his eyes in amusement as he said.

“Oh come on Mercy, don’t talk to me as if I’m a idiot.”

Said the Stripe that’s still feeling up Riki breast. You’re lucky I’m not telling you on what she really feels, since that would ruin the entire point of the ‘alliance’ with Shouki. thought Mercy as she hear Dejen said to Riki.

“Oh, that reminds me, you probably never seen a Shiftling, or rather the kind that aren’t like Katty or her kids are like.” (done)

Making a face, Riki admitted, “well, not truly. I thought they were simply a… different for of pony.” making Mercy want to sigh in reminder that Katty and her brood had evolved drastically differently to her original colony. (End)

“No actually,” Mercy told. “Katty only became like that due to an evolution of sorts. The Shiftlings, the original shiftlings look somewhat similar to a changeling. In fact, you can say we’re ‘cousins’ as it were.” she raised a hoof as she told. “But unlike Katty brood? These shiftings don’t know much on personal space, they’re a curious bunch, but may seem...different.” (Done)

Riki made a face and asked, “different?”

Really, as Mercy thought it over? It wasn’t easy to explain. And while her thoughts did tinker with how to keep the two from doing any ‘funny business’ while out and about? Mercy was just as fast to soon realize a possible issue with her thoughts. The shiftlings would tell right and quick that the love was one way. Or, the lust in this case. And Shiftlings.. Were not tactful.

Who was to say one would come up and ask in curiosity why one wanted to ‘breed’ and the other wasn’t really interested to ‘breed’ as much. (end)

Glancing to Riki, she was about to speak, but Dejen beat her to it. “Well Riki, they aren’t really tactful, and most of them have a...naive view. Like a child really. They tend to ask questions so much and would never stop.” rolling his eyes in exasperation. “And like changelings, they can easily tell your emotions too.” (done)

Riki pricked her ears for a moment, but quickly relaxed them. But inside, Mercy could feel her internal storm of panic. Part of the mare wasn’t sure to laugh, or feel pity. Mostly because while Kitsune skills were wonders in tricking people or even keeping certain emotions under wraps? When it came to emotion vores, they knew very well that they had to be either extra cautious-- or just bail on their kitsune tricks. (End)

“But I’m sure they’ll take a look at ya, examine you with those antennas of theirs and ignore you.” told Dejen as he amend. “Well, after a few couple hundred times. They're really curious those Shifltings.”

“Hrm yes, say Dejen? Maybe I should bring Riki to the shop? After all you’re busy with,” started Mercy but soon felt Dejen annoyance as he interrupted her.

“Mercy, I love you, I respect you-- but I have been nothing but busy in the last couple of weeks.”

“All the more reason for me to take Riki out to shop and you to stay and finish up so you can get to relax.” told Mercy with a smile, as Dejen look a tad bit more annoyed as he said.

“Mercy, I know you're trying to help, and I get that. But I haven’t had given Riki much of my time while I was busy. Sure we cuddle, we ate and so forth-- but I think if I don’t spend some time with her beside a minute or two, I may seem like an asshole with how I’m so busy.”

Damn you Dejen and your caring self! internally curse Mercy.

“Plus, I think this is a start of, you know bonding? It's not much, but I gotta start somewhere, right?” added Dejen with a small smile as while his hand stop groping Riki chest, it did lay over her breast as his arm had Riki pulled gently to the point they were very close now with her side against his own.

Hives Damn it Dejen, stop being stubborn and caring, and just be a little selfish for yourself! Oh who am I kidding? He drop that selfish act when we left Arabia, he’s trying to extend something to Riki as to help the vixen enjoy life! thought Mercy as she also knew that Dejen was being firm on this, he wasn’t going to take any suggestions as he did work a lot, and almost got killed-- he wanted to give Riki a chance in spending time with him, as they were ‘technically married’, so she knew partially he was right…

“Well wouldn’t it make more sense if I go? Since this is for Riki and I’m sure you want to meet up with Harshio.”

Dejen raise a brow as he said. “Alright Mercy, something is going on here. Didn’t you mention you wanted to meet up with Shima and catch up with her?” smelling something off to this unusual behavior as he went on. “We’re just going to buy clothes and other things, Mercy. Nothing to serious or dangerous about that.” (done)

Yes, he was a bit right on the it not being dangerous. But Mercy wasn’t so sure about it being not so serious. She refrained from glancing at Riki, able to feel the confusion if not slight weariness. No doubt the Kitsune had been figuring that something was off too, possibly getting a hint that Mercy herself didn’t want them both to get close. Or rather, the fact that the vixen was getting closer to Dejen, but fooling him into getting closer. Sure, they might bond.

But it was still clear to Mercy that Riki just did not share the same feelings in the least. And that worried the Queen greatly. The only issue was that Dejen was now starting to get too suspicious, and Mercy was trying her best to figure out how to deal with the situation. (End)

Her mind think as she started off. “Well, I figure you would want to have some gambling at the Smelly Plot, it has been years since you’ve been there.” going on to tell. “And I figure you would enjoy taking time off enjoying a bit of that. Maybe even talk around and look into those other shipments of people being move around.”

“Already did that.” told Dejen as he motioned his head to the wall of the honey comb. “Most of those are spread out and only a handful will come by in Arabia. So theres not much we can do until then.” (Done)

Mercy tried to think of something, anything to get herself inserted into this. But she heard in the back of her mind, back off Mercy. It’s obvious you’re beaten here. Dejen is suspicious and he’s being too stubborn. You’ll have to try again at a different time. Text making it rather painfully obvious that pushing anymore might not do anything. (End)

Mercy gave a brief smile to Dejen as she said. “Well, I just figure if you wanted to do something else.” then added as she turn to trot off. “I should probably get going, some of the kids need me to talk to them on something.”

Although as she was leaving, she could swear she felt Dejens on her as the Striped remark to Riki. “that was odd…” (Done)

“Things have been stressful as of late, have they not?” Riki seemed to respond in kind, next to covering all their tracks. Mercy wasn’t sure how to feel about that. Maybe Riki was still unsure completely of what was going on, and just chose not to Alert Dejen to the underlying issues going on.

Whatever the case, Mercy felt her lips twist a little at the situation. Mostly at the fact that while Riki was both a very attractive female and to be Dejen’s for a clan’s protection-- the situation itself was not making her feel any better. The seduction Riki played out, the lies she openly gave to wanting him or the fact that there was emptiness to her wants to make love. Sure, it was likely Dejen would never figure it out, but what if he did figure out the women never really liked him? (End)

it would hurt him emotionally and made him feel played. thought over Mercy. She muse over if she should’ve talk with Tastu a bit before they left...but the Warrior Kitsune had other issues.

She glance up as she heard Port on the comms. “We landed in Ramada, everyone.” Mercy let out a low sigh of thankfulness that would halt the chances Riki could seduce Dejen...for now. (Done)

But it was only a small deley if anything. She needed a way to fix this… growing issue before it got worse. And Mercy wasn’t sure how to go about fixing it. And while she pondered, Mercy nearly missed the sensation of slight curiosity. She didn’t ponder on it much, but did give it a glance to sait her own.

While she wasn’t completely hidden, Tibia was almost by the edge of the hall, seeming to scrutinize her. It made the Queen half wonder what had the cub’s attention on herself, but she supposed it could have been anything. Yet Tbia seemed to eye her, almost like she had noticed something odd. (end)

Looking to Tibia, Mercy Spoke. “Hello Tibia, is something wrong?” (Done)

Tibia made a face, and said, “no.” But pointed out, “something up with you though.” Seeming to look Mercy up and down. She even gave a look down the hall where Dejen and Riki were, and after a moment, Tibia seemed to say, “don’t like the new female?” (end)

“I don’t mind her,” freely admit Mercy. “But it’s complicated Tibia.” (Done)

The cub looked like she didn’t believe that in the least. “Uh-huh. Sure.” The sarcasme deep as could be. “I’m not stupid Mercy. I can tell you don’t want her close. Mother knows it too. It’s hard not to notice when two females don’t want another in their pride.” (End)

Sighing a bit, Mercy sat on her flank as she said. “It’s difficult Tibia.” Knowing the main reason, but still feeling conflicted for Dejen sake. (Done)

Making a face, Tibia soon said, “what's difficult? You don’t want her around. She’s intruding. Mother would of scared her off if she came to out pride and tried to push herself in. so would any lioness too.” Confusing Mercy a little on why Tibia was even talking about this or even why she had an idea of what was going on. (end)

Looking to Tibia as Mercy said. “Tibia, you do realize that this situation is different, right? And that Dejen is a Stripe.” (Done)

Snorting, Tibia rolled her eyes. “You’re changing. And Windy’s a Pegasus. Your point?” (End)

Looking to Tibia, Mercy Asked. “So what’s your point?” (Done)

Staring, Tibia told, “what do you think? You obviously don’t want Riki near Dejen. So why are you letting her near him?” Again, making a face. “I just think it’s weird your letting that sweet act of her’s get to him.” (end)

Talking a breath, Mercy Said. “It’s complicated Tibia.” She thought over on talking Johari as she asked. “Where’s you're mom?” (Done)

Making a face and seeming internally cautions some, Tibia told, “she’s back in our den-place in storage.” (end)

Nodding as Mercy said. “If you excuse me.” Getting up and trotted off to talk with Johari, or at the very least have some helpful advice since Asha isn’t here. As Mercy travel to the ‘den’, she heard in the Swarm mind of her children talking, concerns and curiosity in place of the situation with Dejen and Riki.

She let them have their topics as she came to the door, gently knocking as she spoke. “Johari, it’s me. Mind if I come in?” (Done)

“Not at all.” came the response from the dark storage area. Merci almost had to wonder why Johari never bothered to turn the lights on and only kept minimal lighting around. But she didn’t poner it much and only roamed inside, and found the lioness reclining herself on one of the many crates.

Curiously, Johari asked, “what brings you here?” And smiled slightly, “was it Tibia eavesdropping on you and Dejen during a ‘private moment’? I hope you don’t mind, but she needs the practice on how to properly sneak around.” (end)

Snorting Mercy said. “No, not yet.” then soon said. “But she did seem confused on why Riki is close.” taking a breath in as she went on. “And I know it's obvious, but at the same time its all complicated as well.” (done)

“Ah yes, the pretender of a mate.” Johari said in a bland manner. “Honestly Mercy, why are you entertaining her in the first place? I understand there’s a relevance to her clan and this one. But it’s clear as day that you don’t want her close, and that she hardly cares about Dejen in the least, no matter how ‘nice’ she seems to him.” (End)

Sighing, Mercy admit. “Its true that, since its one sided for now,” then settling down as she went on. “And honestly part of me wants to see the two bond...but I don’t want it to be out of deception.” looking to Johari as Mercy went on. “Asha told me a lot about Stripes, and while Dejen may have not been born as one...he does have similar thinking to them.” (Done)

“Perhaps.” Johari said while getting up to jump down from the crate and soon sit before Mercy. “But Stripes aren't this fast to just let some stranger this close. They’re risk takers, but they rarely ever let strangers, even if female, this close to them.”

The blackmane lioness told on, “personally if I were in your position? I would of scared her off and warned her from ever trying again. Lioness’s don’t like it when a new strange lioness tries to just join the pride, we have standards.” Processing to tell, “true, Riki has her uses and her main use is to join two clans. But otherwise, what is she? A glorfied peice of sex enjoyment? A nice fit female to just play with for Dejen’s amusement?”

Johari gave an almost stifling gaze to the Queen. “What use does a Pride have, with a Lioness that can’t carry her own weight? She might have his child, bare his child, raise his child-- but let’s face the truth here. She’s only here to get pregnant and have a child to prove some frivolous ‘proof’ of an alliance. Bloodlines are strong, that’s true…” Then the lioness told, “but bloodlines aren't binding. Kitsune might have the honor for that, but we Blackmanes know the truth as it really is.” (end)

“So what am I supposed to do?” brought up Mercy in exasperation. “I can’t really ‘scare’ her off, and she was brought up in different teachings of her Clan.” (done)

Rolling her eyes, Johari said, “I would personally get rid of her. Send her home.” then looked to Mercy. “But since you want to let her stay around? I think you need to step up and show your position to her. Remind her of her place in your Pride.” Confusing Mercy some. “She doesn’t love Dejen. Either you can tell him outright so you can both figure it out, or you tell that pretender to stop her act and actually try to get to know him.”

But, Johari pointed out, “but we both know what her goal is. And I can tell she’ll push for it at every chance unless there’s some greater consequence. That’s why I think it’s better to drop her off back at her clan, and make your mind known and clear to that clan why you don’t approve.” (end)

Mercy muse over it some, she didn’t want to toss Riki back, as that would probably cause more issues...but Johari was right on one thing. Mercy will need to step up and let Riki know that she's the newest member, and she should at least try to get to know Dejen before seducing him. She thought it over and nod a bit as she said. “Thanks for the talk Johari, I think I know what I have to do.” then smile as she tease.

“You sure you aren’t secretly a Whitemane that dye their mane black? Because you gave such helpful pep talk.” (done)

Johari gave a huff of amusement. “Unlike the Whitemanes, we Blackmanes have a different set of teachers to learn from. Pain, loss and mistakes. We gain knowledge and wisdom from it.” And resumed to stair at Mercy a bit more. “I hope you know what to do. Because otherwise? The only other option is to give her what she and her clan wants, and then disassociate from her any further.” Making Mercy slightly tense up. “They want a bloodline? Let them have it. Because if she doesn't love him even after having a child, how would that affect your Stripe down the road?” (end)

Thinking and a unease expression showing as Mercy said. “Horribly.” she knew it was why Dejen didn’t want a ‘one-night stand’ with one of them back then, and why he went along with this. She took a breath in fully as she got up on her hooves as she said. “I’ll head off now, I got a few things to do Johari.” she however tease in knowing. “Still planning to get Dejen? He’s starting to become better at dodging you and Tibia.” (done)

“I’ll let him have his rest.” Johari told simply. “Tibia and I need to do some more lessons on her own growth. Maybe once things have settled, I’ll reopen the game on him. But for now? My Daughter takes priority.” (end)

Laughing a bit, Mercy nodded as she turns to trot off, as when she was walking in the halls, she ping in the Swarmind if Dejen and Riki left, and after a moment? There was confirmation that they left. Well, better get to Riki when they get back. Dejen was right on one thing, he has been working hard, and he just needs a bit of relaxing...plus I doubt Riki would try to seduce him with so many Shiftlings around.

It took at least an hour, but Mercy was pinged that the two return. She headed down as she spotted the two, Dejen was currently pleased, a bit of lingering lust but she gathers Riki was close to him and probably due to how much bags he was carrying as she said. “Hey you two.” looking to Dejen as her horn glow, taking the bags as she said. “Karth wanted to talk to you on something, something about a suit?”

Dejen focus to Mercy, as he said. “Really?” then soon said. “Arlight, I’ll see you two later!” turning to head off as he knew mercy would help Riki with the cloths as Mercy soon said.

“Walk with me Riki. We need to have a discussion.” (done)

Confused, but following regardlessly, Riki asked, “is something the matter, Mercy-san?” a slight caution rising in her being. Possibly drawing up that it had to do something with earlier. (End)

“Mostly on how you keep playing the ‘nice’ act with Dejen.” walking with the vixen as she glanced to her and told on. “I understand you’re doing it out of clan obligation to have ‘proof’ for our two Clans. But a handful noticed on how you are acting interested in Dejen. And that's the problem, acting.” still walking as she could feel Riki emotions as she told. “One of them suggested you leave completely because of it.”

“Now I’m not saying it’ll happen,” quickly assure Mercy as she look to Riki. “but I’m telling you that unless you stop pretending and actually take the time to know Dejen instead of seducing him every moment you’re alone? Then this alliance won’t work out.” (done)

Riki pulled a face, not liking how this was all told to her. “Then… you ask me to fail?” was her returning question. And while Mercy wanted to correct that, she also felt more shame and worry from Riki from ‘failing’ than actually losing Dejen. It was just that much of a reminder of how little she ‘cared’ for Dejen at the moment. (End)

Stopping, she turns to look to Riki with a stern look. “Less of ‘failing’ and more of understanding.” looking to Riki as she said. “I get that you’re doing this out of the need of the clan, I understand that this is normal for Kitsunes. But it's not normal for us, or specifically for Dejen. Sure you got his attention with your body and sure you’re a good housewife, but unless you actually take the time to understand? To get to know Dejen and start caring?”

“Then you’re going to learn something when it comes to Stripes and trust.” told Mercy as she stares at Riki, letting that sink in briefly as she told. “For example, if you gain a Striped trust? Then come Tartarus or high water, they’ll push through for whoever they’re loyal to, to the point they’re willing to blow up an entire city if you ask them too.”

Then soon told. “But if you cause them to dislike you, or ever broke that trust? Then they’ll hold a grudge that’ll last for generations.” taking a breath in, Mercy focus on Riki. “the reason I’m telling you this, is because I want you to understand that if you keep pretending, if you keep fooling Dejen like this and when the child comes? If he found out the truth? It’ll ruin any form of alliance between Mitego and Shouki.”

Sensing the worry of her clan safety than anything else from Riki, Mercy restrain herself as she look to Riki and move a hoof up to rest on Riki shoulder. “I understand you’re worry on your clan, but what I’m trying to drill in right now? Bloodlines may work for Kitsune in alliances of Clans, but it means jack shit when it comes to Stripes. So if you really want to have this alliance work out with our clans? If you really want to help your clan to be safe? Stop pretending and actually try to get to know Dejen without seducing him. Because it’ll work in the long run if you earn his trust instead of using him.” (Done)

When she was done, Mercy felt an odd feeling from Riki. it was one of uncertainty, even as the kitsune liked her in the eye. After a moment, Riki asked, “what else can you ask of me? I am doing all I can.” Confusing the queen. “When asked, I gave my service to him. When seen, I gave my body to him. When looked at, I gave him the courage to take my womanhood as his. When told, I will be having his child. And if to come, will allow for my life’s end to preserve his own.” Then shook her head, “if you ask me to give him my heart? I do not think I can ever do that.”

It made Mercy feel… oddly bothered. To hear that this vixen was willing to do… all sorts of things. Seduction, deceit, get pregnant, become a near slave if told-- sacrifice herself if it would allow dejen to live. But apparently the women drew the line when it came to just ‘loving’ him. She was willing to serve, have sex and die for Dejen, but giving her love was apparently just not a option. (End)

Looking at Riki, Mercy muse on why. She study Riki and her emotions as Mercy asked. “You still harbor ill feelings of him causing harm in your old clan, do you?” starting to slowly realized that Riki probably haven’t forgiven Dejen for that, and lost people she knew during the ‘fight’. She also thought on what Comso mention. Duty meant a lot to Kitsune. To the point, she recalled in other instances that Kitsune uphold their jobs when it came to duty.

Like Tatsu have a duty to protect the Twins, while she owe a life-debt to Dejen? Her Duty is to ensure her clan still survive was big. Susumu still had his duty to his own clan, doing tasks for them, but only up till his clan was attempting to get rid of Dejen that he was in the stance of neutrality. And Hayami cared Cosmo, but had many conflicts with her duty to her father, clan, and marry another. It wasn’t until the Clan broke in two and she had her mother's consent, to pursue Cosmo.

But as she look to Riki, Mercy understood that Riki probably couldn’t love Dejen because she still harbor pain on what he did, even if it was to help them, she still felt those emotions. (Done)

Honor. Duty. Sacrifice. For as many things as Kitsune and Stripes had in common, it was often the means of those three details that caused the greatest issue. Both could lie, cheat, trick and even live on the most dangerous sides of life. But Kitsune had an honor to uphold, a duty to do and willing to make sacrifices to any extreme for the Clan and their ways. Stripes… were more flexible. Fiercely loyal, and willing to help their allies at any given time-- but not because of honor or duty, but because they were friends.

A kitsune… would leave friends or family, if the situation called for it. And their kin would go as far to accept it. It was a contrast that was… difficult for Mercy to grasp in a way. Riki might not ‘hate’ Dejen, but she also wouldn't shed a tear if he died. To her, this was all one large deal and she was simply the knot to tie it together. Her personal feelings meant nothing, only her duty to complete.

Mercy… now understood what Cosmo ment. Why he said he would rather Riki found someone she actually loved, then to do this whole marriage thing. Because he knew the implications of what these traditions imposed on the Kitsune. (end)

Mercy took a very low breath and soon let it out as she asked in a more careful manner. “Riki, there's no other means of having Mitego and Shouki allied for your people, unless it's through bloodline, and it doesn’t matter how you feel about Dejen as long as a child is born?” (done)

Nodding, Riki said, “correct. We wish and require our bloodlines mixed, to show proof that we are bound by blood, to be allies. That is how Tradition has it.” Still, feeling tingles of worry of what was going on. Possibly worried Mercy was going to send her away and stop the alliance from forming. (End)

Thinking, Mercy said. “There was an option of you just seducing, having the child and leaving back to your home,” looking to Riki as she said. “But I know Dejen. I know it would gnaw at him if we went with that option.” looking to her as she asked. “Will you tell him how you really feel? That you still harbor emotions of what he has done?” (done)

Worriedly, Riki asked, “if I did, he would surely despise the idea of me. I am to have his child, and doing so without him wanting me, is difficult.” Making Mercy want to sigh. Even more so when Riki spoke, “is there… an issue of him sending me away while with child?” (end)

“It is for him.” admit Mercy as she turned to start walking and motioned Riki to follow. “Stripes are...very social people. Clan means a lot to them. Family especially. And while he wasn’t raised by Stripes, he surely have strong feelings about it. For him sending you away with his child? It bothered him completely cause him to have...mixed emotions to him of ‘abandoning’ something of his blood.” (done)

In a strikingly passive manner of confusion, Riki asked while walking alongside Mercy, “abandoned? How is he abandoning? To send me home to bear the child, does not mean of abandonment. Merly that I and my clan would raise the child as our own. There is nothing to stop him from ever seeing his own blood, or being with them if he chose to.” (end)

Considering that, Mercy remark. “That is...surprising to hear.” Thinking over as she admits. “From what I can understand, he feels that sending you away with his child would be like him unable to be by the child's side and raise him along.” Musing a bit as she confessed. “Maybe it's something of a Stripe instinct, that to have a child separate long enough from their parents would feel like they abandon the child.” (Done)

Riki only seemed to tell, “leaving a child and wife at home while the men fight, does not mean they are abandoned.” Making Mercy think on that. “I hold no love for him. And you feel, that will be an issue later in life. And I can not leave, not without proof of our covenant by blood.”

“The option of being bedded, becoming pregnant after a night of lust, so I may bare a child? That is the goal of this deal.” The Vixen went on while looking away. “I know it is not what you wish to hear. But if he would despise me in knowing how I really feel? Then perhaps it is best to impregnate me and send me home. I will raise the child and they will learn my clan ways. He then may come and go as he pleases, teach his blood and take them with when they are older. All this is, is a choice of which life is best for the child at the start. Shouki ways, or Mitego ways. And when the child grows, what he feels is best for them to learn from further. Shouki ways, or Mitego ways. I am merely the wife that sired and help grow and raised the child, not the one who chooses their destined path.” (End)

Mercy was quiet, taking that in as she muse a bit. Thinking it was best for Riki to go, mostly for her safety...but at the same time? She glanced to her as she said. “He won’t despise you.” looking to her as she went on. “Sure he’ll be a bit sad, but he would understand. He does feel regret on what he had to do.” (done)

“So you say.” Riki said in a low manner. “But can you still say the same, when he thinks back on how he takes me? Hearing me moan out his name, to say so many wonderful things of how I want him-- but to also know, it is all but a lie?” (End)

Thinking a bit, Mercy sigh out. “He would feel conflicted.” knowing that Dejen would be unease of doing anything to Riki, out of perhaps guilt for his actions to help save what was left of the Shouki. And while she didn’t like it one bit? She understood Riki reasoning, as it would cause more issues. She took a breath in, thinking a bit as they reach to their room as she told.

“I’ll be honest, I rather you waited on seducing him Riki.” turning to look at her fully as she went on. “But I also know your family is going to be asking whenever we head back to Humilit if the deed has been done.” then decided to make a tough call. “So, for the rest of the day including the night? You get to have Dejen, me and Windy will be away for the night, so you get the chance.” looking at Riki as she said. “I don’t like this, but admitally its best if you get knocked up, get the proof and be safe among Shouki.” then said.

“Just...promise me you at least tell Dejen how you really feel?” looking at her as she went on. “Because the lie can only go for so long with him.” (done)

Making a face of worry, and shifting by the doorway, Riki asked. “And… you would allow this? To allow me to gain the child and to return home? Even with all your… uncertainty over this?” Mercy didn’t, she honestly didn’t. But Johari had given advice that was true as could be. As long as Riki was among them and like this? It would only cause things to get worse. (End)

“I honestly don’t.” confess Mercy. “But one of my friends gave advice that as long as this kept going on? It’ll get things to become worse.” then frown as she admit. “I also don’t want Dejen to be deceived like this further. Because if this kept going on? It’ll cause a bigger mess once he finds out.” (done)

Riki slowly nodded, and walking inside more, began to undress. While she did, she told, “then… please tell Dejen that I will await him here.” And sigh out. “I am sorry it must be this way Mercy-san. And that… you have to feel this way while I am taken.” A true honesty there, and regret. Possibly, because she knew the truth that in a way, she was only here for that one child and in a way, taking Dejen away from the two that truly loved him. (end)

“You’re already forgiven, Riki.” said Mercy as she told. “I wish things could be different...but fate isn’t kind and our cards weren't with us.” moving the bags of clothing to set them on the side as she added. “And I’ll let Dejen know.” already letting one of her children to let Dejen know Riki needed something. She got a response that he was actually making his way back here, apparently he forgot to get his gun cleaning equipment.

“He’s already on his way here.” told Mercy as she gave a somber smile to Riki. “well, I’ll see you later Riki.” closing the door as she turns to let Windy know of this situation. Already Mercy felt a bit sad, mostly on this situation and for Dejen, but it was probably for the best. Since it was the only way for Mitego and Shouki to be allied together.

Back with Dejen, he mused over on what Riki needed. Wonder if she wants me to get more clothing for her family? It would be nice, and it would raise some brownie points...considering the whole issue I sorta caused. he honestly was a bit surprised he wasn’t poison at this point, but that would defeat the purpose of an alliance, right? Eh, don’t focus on in it Dejen. She probably wants to ask on getting more clothes, or more silk clothes for her sisters.

Heading to his door, he opened it as he didn’t notice what was inside as he closed the door behind him. “Hey Riki was there something you….” trailing off as he looked into the room and specifically to Riki now he wasn’t thinking of what she wanted him for. (Done)

All his mind could really comprehend was a bare women sitting on the bed and not bothering to cover herself. Riki really was beautiful, and it was hard to not take in her body. But as she sat perfectly still and allowing him to roam her curves with his eyes, she soon spoke. “Dejen-dono… I have… something to ask, and something to confess.” Head coming down. “Would you please join me on the bed?” (end)

“Uh, sure, sure.” said Dejen, walking to the bed as he was thankful his robes was large enough to move in, otherwise he would feel a bit awkward. Still it was a bit surprising for her want to talk in the nude. He muses if she was doing something special or if this was Mercy idea on something. He put his thoughts on hold on speculating as he sat on the bed by her side as he asked. “What’s going on, Riki?” (done)

Sighing, Riki told, “I wish to seal the alliance. But to be… open on it as well.” Giving a sideways glance to say. “Mercy-san has been… most tense for my reasons for being here. For being near you. She… is a good wife.” A strange start to know, but it made Dejen only wonder more. “She and I… had talked. And she felt that it is best that you were to take me, fully. Impregnate me, so I might return home.”

He pricked his ears, lips opening to talk, but her hand hushed him. “Do not blame her. She.. isn’t jealous. She is worried, for you.” And looked away while lowering her hand. “In truth.. I harbor no like towards you. I fawn, I bow and I also shamelessly give myself to play on your lust for my body. I am only here, to secure the alliance.”

While he worked that over, Riki told on. “Mercy-san told me that you felt that making me pregnant and sending me home to raise the child on my own, would seem like you are abandoning I and them.” Making Dejen flick his ears back. “But, I must tell you, that is not the case. They are still your blood. They may live with me, my clan, and learn our ways. But their fate, is still yours to decide in the end.” (end)

Taking a breath in, Dejen admit. “Well...good to know that I can help raise the kid.” although he glance to her with a frown as he asked. “You still hate me for what I did, didn’t you?” not saying it in an accusation, but more in...understanding. (done)

“I fear you, more than I hate.” Riki admitted to him. “You can wipe us out. And this… our union, this night of lust and the child we have and I will bear, is what will assure me you will not harm my Clan.” And held her head low. “Please. Accept my body as the offering. Take me as you please. As long as I am with child by the nights end, that is all I humbly ask.” (end)

Thinking carefully, he took a breath in and spoke. “Just...two more questions, alright Riki?” looking to her as he asked. “After this, will we be still ‘married’ in all sense? And will this be the only child we have together?” (done)

Lowering her head, Riki spoke, “in a way, we will be. But I understand if you do not wish to be.” And went on. “And… I will only have more, if you wish to take me again. If you lust for my body. I am, in a sense, yours until you decide I am not.” (End)

Being silent, Dejen move an arm around her shoulder, gently hugging her as he spoke softly. “I’m sorry about all of this. About what I had to do Riki...I honestly wish there was another option back then...but it was either this, or seeing you all die.” sounding genuinely regretful on what happened. (done)

Riki let out a breath and spoke, “please… just take me. So we may all move past this.” And looked up at him with her pretty eyes. “Tonight, only think of the pleasure that I give you. Seed me all you like, and play with me all you please. Tonight, let lust take hold and enjoy.” (End)

Sighing abit, Dejen lean back, mostly as he moved to get his robe off as he toss it to the side. He moved to get his pants and boxers off as he got off the bed to toss them to the side. He was halfway hard, but not full as he sat back down on the bed with Riki. He resolved himself for this,as he soon lean in to kiss Riki, and this time moving his hands to pull her close to him as he’ll accept her wish and just let his mind not think, but instead act. Feeling her body move against his as he felt her up everywhere.

Feeling her soft form against his hands, as he let her straddle his lap as to feel her. He could feel her kissing back, but it wasn’t much of passion but a response to his kiss. He felt the best he could do was to help her enjoy what she could as he gently play with her body, as his member was becoming all the more harder.

His fingers move down to her stomach, moving to gently stroke her womanhood as he licks and play with her breasts. Feeling her a bit wet, but not fully wet as he kept stroking gently. His other hand moved to gently squeeze her ass, feeling a major difference between her and the mares as his hand move to her tail-- but pause as he glanced up to Riki, knowing that a woman tail was a sacred thing. Dejen let go of a nipple as he move to speak into her ear. “Tail?” as if asking it was okay for him to touch her tail at all, or if he should stay clear of it as he went more slowly with his fingers rubbing her flower. Granted he understood the irony of it as he was rubbing her folds, but part of him still felt the need to ask.

A whisper of ‘anyplace’ was given.

He took that as a yes as he gently stroke her tail, feeling its softness as it wasn’t different from the mares own-- but maybe more better than Mercy ‘kitsune’ own tail. He gently pull away as he didn’t want to focus too much on the tail, as he move his hands away and to rest on her hips. He help move her to the tip of his member as she spread her legs a bit more. He slowly press his tip against her and glancing to the red vixen? He slowly pull her down as carefully as he could.

And suffice to say? Dejen could feel the utter tightness of Riki womenhood, he slowly pull her down more and more until he felt something blocking. He knew what it was as he took a deep breath. “Better bite Riki.” waiting for Riki to be ready as he knew this would be painful for her. Feeling her wrapping her arms around his back and leaning her head on his shoulder as he asked. “Ready?”

He waited until she spoke in a whisper. “I am ready.”

Dejen push back an inch and pull Riki down as she let out a strange sound, her walls clenched tightly further and he felt liquid coming down his member. He waited as he moves a hand to rub her back and just waited. He soon heard her saying he could go on as he slowly began moving her hips. Getting her slowly adjusted to his member as he wanted to at least make sure Riki wasn’t hurting.

It took a while, but he heard her whisper in his ear. “You may go faster, Dejen-dono.” And so slowly Dejen began to move her hips more, as he started to feel her moving with him, figuring to help please him now that she was ‘claimed’ by him taking her virginity. Dejen was slowly getting into the mood, starting to feel more lust as he kept his dick moving with Riki walls. He was sure she was starting to get accustomed as while part of him still feel a mixture of emotions?

His body was taken into vixen body, starting to thrust into her as Dejen knew that no matter what was said or what they felt? In all regards they were ‘married’ and she became his.

75

A week past, and while for Mercy and Windy it was the hardest week they had to endure? They knew that once Riki was confirmed pregnant they can continue business as usual. Although they had to leave Ramada, as Dejen gotten word on something and the Innovation began traveling back to the Holds. While both mares were glad to spend some time with their Striped, and to help ease Riki a bit? They still had to allow the vixen to ‘attend’ to Dejen when he felt in the mood, mostly as to ensure she was impregnated with his seed.(done)

To Mercy’s and windy’s own thanks? The vixen didn’t put on a show any longer. Maybe a little during those times to give their male attention in private, but for the most part kept herself detached. For the most part, as she still fetched him meals and drinks when needed.

With it all said and done? Susumu had to take some time to confirm the vixen was pregnant, but was able to do so in a few days. And he gave the news as such, that she would have a child. The news was…. Well, Dejen wasn’t sure how to take it. Even more as he and Riki left Susumu’s medical bay. Riki didn’t seem happy nor… disappointed. (end)

Dejen glance to her, as he was still having mixed feelings about this, but took a deep breath and figure that the best way to handle this? Was talking...Although he couldn’t talk with her out in the open in the halls. So he spoke. “Let's head to our room, there’s something I want to talk about Riki.” He figured that would be the most private of places to speak about...well, his feelings, her feelings-- probably what's going to happen.

He partially wonder if he was still feeling this oddness due to his human nature...or him adapting to his now striped nature? It was really hard to say for Dejen, as while he can keep up the act of being a ‘odd Striped’...there was just some things that surprised him about himself. He heard her respond with a ‘yes Dejen-dono’ with a calm tone. Dejen still couldn’t get used to her being so outwardly calm and hid her emotions.

Then again...Kitsunes were taught in a different upbringing than he was accustomed too.

The two headed back to his room, as he open the door for her, and close it behind him. He headed to the couch to sit down and said. “Sit down with me Riki.” Figuring that he should use the couch instead of the bed to talk with the vixen. (done)

She seemed a little confused, but sat down with him. And while they sat, she asked, “why have you asked me here, Dejen-dono?” Lips slightly pressed together. “Are you… displeased with me in some way?” (end)

Shaking his head, Dejen assure. “No, no,” his hands moving to get his deck, feeling a need to settle his mind as his hands shuffle his cards. “It’s more of a cultural difference Riki. Or rather I just…” letting out a breath as he shuffled his cards more, trying to focus his thoughts as he works with the data of Kitsunes and their culture from what he understood. It almost reminded him of the japaneses...to an extent.

Taking another breath in and slowly letting it out, Dejen glance to her as he said. “I’m just trying to understand Riki. Specifically...on what us, me, you, just...trying to understand what’s going to happen next.” (done)

She tilted her head, and soon spoke, “what is difficult to understand, Dejen-dono? I am your women, and the bearer of our child that is the covenant of our clan’s alliances. And while you are out, waging your battles and doing your tasks-- I am to stay at home. Birth your child, raise them and ready them for the day you choose what their fate will be.” Seeming just so… calm about it. (End)

Hands slow on the shuffling of his deck, Dejen thought to himself. and thats the problem. as this was...far different from what he was adjusted to. In both ‘alliances’ and how Riki seem to be fine with all of this. His amber eyes looking to her as he said. “I’m not used to this,” going on to explain. “For me...alliances is usually done by word, or by a tight-bound contract Riki. I’m not accustomed to the Kitsune means of alliances…”

“Or...the fact that you seem fine with all of this, or…” trailing off as he finished in an uneasy tone. “You don’t hold some grudge with being ‘mine’.” that was what probably makes him so confused at this. Since he was used to people acting fine-- and secretly plotting his death or holding a grudge, or even waiting to backstab him. He knew Riki wouldn’t kill him with the whole alliance thing being important, or how it could lead her clan being ruined-- but she said she was afraid of him, maybe holding some sort of grudge or hatred towards him deep down in her. Even more as she is ‘his female’.(done)

“My clan’s life, is worth more than any grudges I could hold to you.” Riki told while lowering her head. “I am more affrained than spiteful. I would rather be your women of pleasure and bearer of children-- then see harm come to the remains of my Clan.” Then, slowly looked to him. “I am leaving, because your true wife, Mercy, doesn't feel right that I stay. I do not, and doubt I will ever, love you. She knows this.” (end)

It doesn’t help that Mercy is a changeling. thought Dejen as he knew she could feel all emotions from other's, or at least within expectation people. He also knew that...Riki was right, Mercy was more wife material really, and while she’s the ‘second mare’, Windy didn’t mind letting Mercy be the speaker, mostly as Windy enjoy being his pet. And Mercy probably felt that Riki wouldn’t do much beside pleasing him and raising his kids...and in hindsight? It was probably best she be in Humilit, mostly if someone manage to get on his ship and cause all sort of damage.

His hands slowly started to shuffle more, as he muses to himself. And Riki would probably rather be in her Clan than be around me… Dejen muse that a bit as he looks back to Riki and asked. “And you’re alright with this? Being nothing more than a means for an alliance? To just be a child bearer and under my authority?” (done)

“What sacrifices would you make for your clan?” Riki asked simply. (end)

Thinking of that, Dejen hands stop his shuffling, as he thought over her question. What sacrifice would he make for Mitego? He took a deep breath in and look to the wall ahead of him as his hands slowly started to shuffle. “Well, I pull my Clan into fighting demons, nations, a slaver empire, near death experiences on getting some out from a execution…” shuffling his cards more and more as he looks down, looking at his deck, the deck his grandfather gave to him and the only thing left he has of home.

Musing a bit, Dejen raise his gaze to look at Riki as he gave a slight grin. “I guess I would probably go through hell and back. Mitego is the closest thing to a family now, so I would probably sacrifice myself.” He internally pause at that, sacrificing himself for his group. It wasn’t something he would usually do...but spending the years here, bonding with his group, even calling them ‘his’? It showed how much Dejen changed internally.

Smiling a bit, Dejen repeated his words. “Yeah, sacrificing myself for them…” going on to joke a bit. “Probably in a fashion that’s all flashy and to the death, but I would do it.” His hands shuffling more, Dejen couldn’t help but let out an amused snort as he said to himself. “With the cards I’ve been dealing, I probably won what I could.” in hindsight he did lost a bit...but at the same time, he also won a bit, yes he may have lost means of becoming an info broker...but he won a family of his Clan. (done)

“Then know, that is what I am doing.” Riki said in her gentle voice while looking to her lap. “I sacrifice my own life, my own future… so my clan can have just that. I will be a mother. I will have to carry and raise this child. I may never find a man I love. But that is what I, and my sisters, were expected to sacrifice when my Mother offered us up as your brides. All for the sake, of our Clan.” (end)

Musing quietly to this, Dejen stop his cards as he muses over her words. While it was harsh, for Riki to be expected of this, to not find her own love...or happiness...it was a ‘price’ for the alliance of his clan and hers. Even though he did say he would be fine with a agreement-- he began to understand that Kitsune think differently when it comes to alliances...and while he would’ve waited on the whole child-making?

There was probably only so much to be held back until either Hitomi would press, but also how on edge Mercy would be. Riki said it herself, she doesn’t love him and might never will with what he did...With a low sigh, Dejen put his cards away into where they usually go. He leaned back as he muses a bit and spoke. “As much as I want to be optimistic about all of this? I’m too much of a pessimist to know fate is cruel…”

He knew there was no means of undoing what had happened, and all he and probably Riki could do was work it out with the cards they had. With her raising his kid in duty of a loveless relationship, and him just doing what he can to support her in this alliance. And while part of him hope that with time healing she might come to love him? He knew that life didn’t work so well.

Leaning his head back a bit, Dejen arm move to wrap around Riki shoulder and let her lean against him as he gotta accept the circumstances. They’re married due to alliances, and while both would want something else? They had to work with what was before them. “Life really gave us a horrible hand, Riki.” spoke Dejen. (Done)

“Iife, is never fair.” Riki seemed to agree. “I recall Cosmo-san saying that once.” Half pondering to herself. “I wonder… if he and my sister have bedded yet and if Hayami-nii-chan is Clan Head now?” (End)

Snorting, Dejen told. “Well, I heard from the Swarm mind that nothing happened yet…” he frowned a bit in thought as he asked. “But that does bring up an issue that I just realize.” looking to Riki as he asked. “Do I need to make a house somewhere in Humilti? I know we’re dropping you off to be safe for the child but…” Dejen realized that this ship was ‘home’...and while he does come by Humilti, he doesn’t exactly ‘own’ a house in the town and it would be horrible for Riki to not live anywhere and assume Hitomi would bring her in-- since Riki is ‘part’ of Mitego..(Doen)

She gave him an odd look, and spoke, “why would you need a home? Is this not your home?” Looking very puzzled at his question. (end)

“Well it is,” confess Dejen as he look to her and explain. “But what's going to happen to you once we head to Humilti? Are you just going to live within Shouki the entire time? This isn’t a normal situation for me, Riki.” (done)

“The Shouki is my clan, and I have a family.” Riki said in a very calm tone. “Why would they not take me back? They knew that I may have to come back, if the child's life is needed for greater safety or better raising.” Then admitted, “you worry too much. We Kitsune have done this for generations. We know what we must do when the time comes.” (end)

Shaking his head, Dejen respond. “I only worry because this is new to me, since I never met with Kitsunes.” looking back to her as he went on. “Or in other things really...I never became a leader of a Clan, or wasn’t raised up to be one. Or even knew on how to lead a Clan until recently.” using his other hand to rub his face a bit before lowering it down as he added. “This is something I’m getting adjusted.” (done)

Riki let out a breath and turned to him in thought. She looked away and continued to think some, seeming unsure what to say for the longest of times. Eventually, she said, “then do not think about it too deeply.” Making Dejen scrunch his face. “If thinking causes worry… then do not ponder the moment. Be with the moment. Ride it out, until you can take time to think. Worrying will only cause more worry and not solve anything. Sometimes, if all is too fast, best to go with, and wait for the rushing flood to calm.” (end)

Humming abit, Dejen remark. “Sound almost like what gramps would say.” recalling the old man teaching Dejen on waiting, watching, and not focus on what might happen, but focusing on how the cards will play out. Dejen snort a bit in minor amusement. He went on to think a bit as he said. “You’re right Riki. I should just focus on what I can do, instead of what I can’t do yet.” (Done)

Slowly, Riki gave a nod and both sat in silence. After a time, she said, “maybe… speak to Cosmo-san once we reach the town.” Getting him to look to her. “My advice, is not my own. It is something he told me when we first came to Humilti. Things were changing so fast, too quickly…” Then sighed out. “I do not understand… how he could be so calm and centered. It is expected of Herno, but he is… different.” (end)

Chuckling, Dejen told. “Well, let just say Cosmo is a unique case.” knowing the truth of Cosmo as he let his arm settle around her as he was quiet a bit in thought...and then said. “Riki, if you need anything, anything at all, either in Humilti or something? Just let me know.” going on to tell as he look to her. “You can ask one of the changelings to send a message to me, or if you want, I can give you a walky to contact me.” he figure he could try to support her, or get something if she needs it. Despite the circumstances? They were together..and he would be a poor man if he didn’t support her while she will have his kid growing in her. (Done)

Still, Riki only mutely nodded, and Dejen wasn’t sure how to feel about that. Unsure how to take her silent response. Even as he looked away, even he was trying to understand how to take all of this. From getting her as his bride to her… well, sexual manipulations in a sense. Mercy and Windy being defensive now that he knew what was going on… and later on, Mercy giving the go ahead for him to get the vixen pregnant-- only if she told him the truth. (end)

A low sigh escape from him as he muses a bit. Things escalated alot...although being called Dejen-kun wasn’t that bad...but I’m probably going to be stuck to ‘dono’ or ‘san’...I doubt she’ll say that title to me again...considering from what I understand its a ‘term of love’ or something...or a term of interest? thinking a bit, Dejen thought. you know, I never really understood the whole added bit… he understood enough that ‘san’ meant stranger or something…

In hindsight, he probably should’ve asked Tatsu or Susumu what they all meant, as he was unaccustomed to it all. He knew enough ‘dono’ meant lord...but he didn’t know what ‘kun’ meant.

He glance to Riki as he asked. “Hey Riki, what does the ‘kun’ part meant anyway?” he figured he might as well know what it meant before she leaves the ship. (done)

Blushing a little, Riki told, “it’s an informal way of addressing young men or boys. Sometimes we women of my clan tend to use it with those we find… attractive. Much like how Hayami-chan calls Cosmo ‘Kun’. it’s… much like a tease or baby talk. To be endearing, really…” (end)

“Ah,” said Dejen in a more understanding tone. “A form of attraction and care…” understanding more perfectly now as he let out a hum as know that now she might not use the ‘kun’ with him at all. Or at least not ever since she herself said she didn’t care that much to him. He held a small hope however that she might give it to him...but as he glanced to Riki, did he squash it down with him reminding himself.

Don’t kid yourself Dejen. She’ll just give the ‘honorifics’ of dono. he knew it won’t happen, probably not for years really. He thought over on changing the subject as he asked. “Do you need help in getting your clothes?” knowing he did buy a lot of clothes, even the custom made ones for her while they were in Ramada to fit the sort of dress style she usually wears. (done)

“I will be able to carry.” Riki told him rather honestly. “It is kind to ask, but I think I can handle what I now have.” Seeming sure of herself on that. And even lost in thought. (end)

Glancing to her, seeing she was in thought, he figure to lightly push on the topic. “Penny for your thoughts?” although as he said those words he almost facepalm himself. Mostly in the wording as pennies never exist here... (Done)

And it showed. Riki looked at him with all due confusion. “Penny… for thought?” (end)

“Its a old saying where I used to live.” respond Dejen. “It means I’m wondering whats on your mind, Riki.” (done)

She looked back away and told while placing a hand to her slim stomach. “Thinking of what it will be like, to be a mother.” Going on in thought. “I never had a child before. It… the feeling is… odd. Frightening. I am… not sure how to take it.” Which was almost surprising to hear, since she sounded so calm. (end)

Looking at her, Dejen said. “Well, no offense Riki but...you sound utterly calm about this. I mean, I would’ve thought you be panicking at this point. Or be unease.” (done)

“Inside, I am.” Riki told while letting out a breath. “But.. I can no panic. Not now. My mother… will know what I will have to do. I ay know what I must, but… I will feel more calmer with her to aid me through.” Half nodding to herself. “She did bare myself and all my sisters. She would know best.” (end)

He gave an agreeing nod to that. Hitomi would know what to expect. He gave a one-arm gentle hug around her shoulder as he said. “Its going to be tough...but like I said before, if you need anything...just let me know.” he admitally was a bit concern about the child himself, as this would be the ‘first’ time he would have a kid. Yes he did have those eggs with Mercy...but this was different. A lot different since Riki would be carrying his kid. (done)

After all of it, the air between Dejen and Riki them felt… odd. Mercy knew that she and Riki had an understanding, but when it came to Dejen and Riki? Well, Riki let things be and didn’t seem to think much on it. Dejen however, would cast looks, anxious of his actions.

It was a tense sort of air that was gone once they landed in Humilite and dropped the vixen off to live with her clan. And while Dejen wasn’t as… tense, Mercy could still feel an uncertainty from the striped. Even as they headed out and began to travel into the Holds. Mostly with them waiting to see what his next move was. But she could tell he was distracted. Something she decided to ask, now that Riki wasn’t around to accidentally overhear. (end)

“Are you bothered with what Riki told you?” asked Mercy, as she, Windy, and Dejen were together in the captain's chair on the bridge. Both mares settling close to him as Dejen lean back and admit.

“More like past regrets.” staring at the window as he went on. “To be honest, part of me was a bit sad that it was all a act. A means to fool me, but I can’t exactly blame her. Or any of them. To them I’m some big scary person that cut their clan in half. Took them away into a new place with nothing but the clothes on their back and kids.”

“You’re not scary, Master.” assured Windy as Dejen snort.

“Windy, I’m Death’s Gambler. I made Arabia feared me to the point my presence alone could cause tension in the air.” Sighing out. “She doesn’t fully forgive me, none of them did and I understand that...but she is also going to be carrying my kid...and going to be married to me.” rubbing his face a bit as he said. “Honestly I’m surprised she went through with it.”

“Kitsunes view things differently.” reminded Mercy. “Duty, honor and tradition means a lot. So to her, she was fulfilling her duty as a means to have our Clans allied.” Gently nuzzling his cheek as she went on. “You shouldn’t blame yourself Dejen. Or be doubtful. You did the best you could, you’re trying to repair the damages that happen, and you’re doing it the best you could.”

Dejen was silent as he let out a breath and remark. “Yeah...but sometimes I feel I haven’t done enough, ever since we left Arabia I felt like I couldn’t do more than what I had for options.” (done)

Which wasn't true in Mercy’s opinion. He had done a lot more than he gave himself credit for. If anything, they had become an even larger threat. Sure, they weren't the ones to take out Dejeen at the start, but they instigated it. And they did take on a slaver Empire, and while Ash aided in it? They were the ones to deliver the blow. And what a blow it was, having a while fleet of Minotaur ships at their backing. Sure, they had limited options, but it was what they did with those options that showed how far he had come with them all.

He may of had a bad hand more than once, but the gambles still payed off. (end)

“Dejen,” started off Mercy as she use her magic to make him look at her firm expression. “You done a lot more than you think. Sure your options were limited and you got more than one bad hand-- but you gambled pay off. You help brought down the bit of the slaver empire with Maltar, you help kick Dejeen off in Arabia-- Tartarus you help protect Ramada for years. You helped Shima get a new home for her colony, help Humilit get a second chance-- even help Shouki to get saved despite what it might meant.”

“Yes there were problems that came with what happened, but you managed to win, even if it wasn’t the pot!”

Windy nod in agreement as she move a wing to get him to look at her. “Stop beating yourself up. You did what you had on hand, and play your cards even when the going gets tough.” going on to add. “Beside, you done a lot of good to help lessen the bad.”

Mercy could see their talk was help Dejen, as while there was still that uncertainty? It was slowly losing its grip as Mercy spoke in. “and while I understand you wanted to try with Riki? Even try to have something of a relationship? This is as close as you can get with how things are. They need time Dejen. Time to let their wounds heal.”

Dejen thought over as he tease the two. “Since when did you two became Asha substitute?” both giggled as Windy told.

“We’re more of the mares to keep our male happy and not bothered.” soon asking. “Where are we going, Master?”

Dejen muse a bit as he admits. “Well, I was figuring we head to Akabar now. Might as well cause a bit of trouble there and see what we can do to disrupt these ritual summonings.” (done)

Something that sounded nice. Debt even began to work with Port to send the ship straight to the port town in Arabia. It might of been a week, but a week’s travel could be expected when it came to traveling. It was possible the Dog was waiting for the delivery horse to show up still.

Yet as they sped over the Holds, going past many towns, rocky lands and green shrubbery of tough trees, a changeling in the crows nest called in, “Crash sight to the stern!” (End)

Dejen raises a brow tot his, mostly as he wasn’t expecting a crash ship. Neither did his mares, or the two piloting as Dejen told. “Get us near,” knowing Debt and Port would get the Innovation to the crash sight as he activate the comms. “Crow nest, give me a visual of the crash sight. What are we looking at?” wondering what sort of ship crash, be it a military minotaur ship, or a pirate ship, or something else. (done)

After a while of nearing, he was informed, “My King, it seems to be some tradeship. But I don’t know the color’s it bares.” Which told him that it was some unofficial group or just as possible, pirates-- smugglers. Whie they lowered closer and got a better look, Dejen could tell that it wasn’t the former. The thing was turned into swisscheese by cannon fire. It made him wonder if there was anything left. (end)

Moving a hand to the comms, Dejen told. “Open up the hatches, we’ll see if theres anything left inside the ship.” attention turn to the down ship, as Mercy listen within the Swarm mind of any information given. There wasn’t much yet, but as the changelings were entering inside the ship and exploring around, Mercy heard her children speaking.

Wow, everything is a mess! Tell me about it, I’m surprised this ship is still holding with the amount of holes. Mercy listen on, hearing the news of what her children are finding, even the crew that was on the ship conditions as she spoke. “Dejen, it seem the crew is dead, no survivors.” seeing the Stripe nod, she could only presume he expected that. Then again, the ship was riddled with holes.

Although after a moment, she spoke up. “It seem my children found supplies, crates, and other things…” then added. “And some papers, some are letters and bits of journals, but it seem this ship was smuggling supplies to the Tidelands Republic.”

Interest perk to this, Dejen said. “To the Tidelands, eh?” thinking a bit before giving a low grin and told with a shrug. “Well, seeing as the ship can’t make the journey, we may have to take up their burden and make the delivery complete.”

“You’re just saying that because you want free cash.” teased Mercy as she already sent the message for gathering every bit of info, and start gathering the supplies on the ship.

“Well that and getting a potential connection in the Tidelands.” confess Dejen as he went on. “Beside, this is a good excuse for us to head to it, since we never went this far east before, we might as well check up on it.” going on to add. “As soon as we finish checking up on that dog in Akbar.” Mercy snort in amusement, but lean back to his side, as Windy merely held amusement to the Stripe being his usual self.

Which was good in their opinions as they felt his hands moving to pet their sides as they wonder on what information would be found not only with their trip on finding this dog, but also in the Tidelands. And who requested these supplies at all?

Only time will tell.

When they arrived in Akbar, they look into the dog, gather what info they could --mostly with Johari to help ‘convince’ him-- and gather what info they could before ‘assisting’ the dog away and left Akbar. Although as they left to head straight to the Tidelands, Dejen was musing over the letters as they seem to be sent to one person or another...but with Susumu looking over the letters?

None of them were from Jubali, so it was hard to say who was writing to who. Even more if they were innocent or not. Still, Dejen muse more on the Tidelands, as he had never been there before, or anyone on his ship either. And the manifests and the bulk of the supplies are to a Karcia.

He didn’t know who this being was, but he’ll find out once he reaches the Tidelands...and getting there was easy, mostly in terms of traveling as they travel in higher altitudes as they avoided most of the pirates that wander in the seas. (done)

The journey took a few days, maybe more. Dejen knew there was a lot of ocean between the Tidelands and the Holds, but actually traveling it? It placed it into perspective. It rarely took more than one or two days to reach from Equestria to the Isles. But as day four rolled by and went to five? It placed into perspective for Dejen how this was often a hard and long trip for most normal ships.

It was on day five, nearing the twilight hours, that they reached the Tideland republic. And while they lowered down and near, a few navy ships moved to intercept and watch. They did not fire-- thankfully. Nor stop them. Mostly watch very carefully. Possibly due to the size of Dejen’s own ship.

Upon landing they had to pay a fair fee to dock and stay-- but otherwise? They didn’t get trouble. He soon traveled out and did so with Debt by his side. Mynu also came with, acting as an additional guard while in the new area. And for Dejen as he held the manifest and followed the streets? Well, the Tidelands looked like some mix of a victorian/caribian styled city. While the outer port and edges were a little ratty and rickaty? The deeper they went, the more finner and cleaner things looked.

Homes made with fine stone and brick. Complex yet traditional like roofing in place. It reminded him of old ‘brooklin’ like places in movies or shows. Though with a great lack of smog or industry. It was clean and tidy, with even some vinegrowth being commonplace. Hanging from houses, roofs or overhangs.

And the people. Most were ponies, but there were a much more diverse race here. And there was a very clear divide. He could easily pick out nobility from high class. And middle class from lower class. He hadn’t seen a real beggar around, if anything there was instead someone poor that was working hard in some shop, smithry or even maintaining the street lamps and other minor jobs. (end)

Walking with the two, Dejen wonder if there was any poverty in a place like this. Since these ponies probably could get enough to not be in the streets to live off begging. Although he knew that he and his two extras were getting looks, be it from them seeing different species, or how the three wore different clothing. I’m surprised there species other than ponies here. thought Dejen as he look to see a few minotaurs now and then, goats, horses-- even diamond dogs and griffons.

Granted it was mostly ponies, but it was a bit surprising to see other races here. Then again, this was the first time he came to the Tidelands. Dejen glance at the address of the manifest as he heard Debt spoke low.

“Clan head, how long till we reach to this ‘Karcia’?” the gnoll keeping his guard up for any issues to come up, even more as they were in unknown territory.

“Well, I say we might be there soon, depending on how long the traveling is.” said the Striped, as the further they went to track the adress? Did Dejen and the other two notice that the streets were becoming more cleaner, houses getting more finer and fancier. Even trees that were planted in special spots on the sidewalks have fences around them. Any grass areas are minorly ‘fenced’ off with a ‘do not step on the grass’ sign now and then.

And the locals in the area looking more and more pompous or more noble.

“I think this Karcia might be a noble person.” remark Dejen lowly ot the two. Debt snort a bit, mostly if they would have to put up with an annoying noble attitude. (done)

Making a face, Mynu watched a couple of ponies walk on by with clothes that could have easily bought a nice sturdy set of armor. She had to wonder why anyone would spend so much on such… garbs. Yes, she had a fair clue, but it was still odd to see. And looking about the area? The Greyhound said, “I feel out of place.” her bland tone sounding just a bit more unsure. Even as Dejen turned down the next road.

One that leads to a fine iron fendline with a mansion behind it. They got to the open gates, and Dejen looked from the manafest, to the plack by the gate. And looking inside, he could see a large plot of land, with a manicured garden, lawn, bushes and even trees. A few ‘lower class’ acting as workers to keep the place clean and tidy. (end)

Debt look to Myun as Dejen look what was before them as the gnoll spoke. “I think you look fine, Myun.”

Dejen gave an amused look as he glanced back to the two and joke to Myun. “Yeah, listen to your gnoll, you’re fine Myun.” then focus ahead as he added. “Now let's hope this Karcia believes we’re the ‘delivery’ lot.” already walking up as the two followed behind him. Dejen was glancing around them as he was somewhat surprised of how big this place was, mostly with a large garden and it being own by one person.

Then again, this is a place of nobility, so it was likely they use the money to buy this place and scream out ‘look at me, I got so much money I used it to make my front lawn look nice!’. Moving in his robes, and having his mythril underneath said robe as a precaution as it took them a bit of time to head to the front door, mostly in travel distance. But when they reach up to the door, the giant and large doors before them, Dejen raise a hand. His eyes scan for a doorbell, but seeing something, he saw a handle on the middle of the door.

Ah, a door knocker. thought Dejen as he move his hand to the metal door knocker as he began to lift and hit the door a few times before letting go. (Doen)

When the door opened, Dejen almost wanted to blink. So did the two by him. There standing pretty tall and with height with Debt, was another gnoll. In a butler’s suite. And surprisingly, spoke with a very, very impressive amount of pomp, “yes, how can I help you?” (end)

There was a bit of silence as Dejen stare, not expecting to see a gnoll of all things ...in a butler suit. And with a pompous tone. Dejen however recover and held up the manifest as he said with a light grin. “Yeah, I’m here to deliver the shipment a Karcia requested?” (done)

He nearly leered at them, though they could see clear restraint from making demands. Instead he held a hand out, and Dejen gave it. While the Gnoll looked it over, taking his sweet time, he eventually said. “Yes. Lady Karcia has been expecting this shipment for two months now.” Stressing the noble title before looking at them. “Maybe you could explain to her why you were so late?” (End)

Giving a light shrug, Dejen told. “Oh you know, avoiding trouble, or rather avoiding pirates-- it’s a miracle we managed to get here at all. Pirates are no joke when they show up in the seas.” (Done)

“Surly.” Was the near dry and disbelieving response. “Come in, please. I’m sure her Ladyship would love to hear your reasoning.” And moved so they could walk in, watching them very sharply. (end)

Dejen walked on in, Debt was observing everything around him, but his focus was the other gnoll. Giving a sharp look on his own as he didn’t expect another gnoll here, and one that seem restraint of his emotions. But the gnoll guard will be on his guard on everything. Even pompous gnolls that wear suits.

Dejen himself was walking along with the butler as the striped examine the clean floors, high society paintings here and there, and how everything seemed to sparkle. In short it seem like a normal noble home...and something that follow the stereotype of noble people like having noble stuff around them. Nevertheless, he kept his thoughts to himself, as the sooner he make a connection here in the Tidelands, the more he might have.

Especially with money, since their funds were starting to become more tight with the recent activies they done. (done)

Rounding the next corner and into a very fine room, the Gnoll spoke, “Lady Karcia, those ‘merchants’ you funded have apparently arrived.” And when Dejen looked ahead with those with him, he felt stumped. Truly stumped. The creature before him, was not a Minotaur, or a Goat, not even a Griffon. Sure, he knew it wasn’t pony-- ponies had more… interesting names.

But ‘Lady Karcia’? She was none of them. He wasn’t sure what ‘she’ even was. Not with the grey skin and serpent’s tail-- first thought was a possible demon. With her four arms and near serpent line slitted nose. She almost reminded him of some female upper-half voldemort… but actually semi-pretty. And not bald. Not with how her blak hair flowed. And she far looked from ‘evil’.

Yes, she had grey skin and a black serpent tail coiled under her. Even four arms with wicked looking nails that looked almost like needles. But she was poised, fairly attractive enough, and had a fine corset and sash of white, trimmed with gold.

She looked up to them with eyes that were squinted naturally, and seemed to speak with a smile, “are they now?” And looking them over. “May I know your names, Strangers? Just to be clear you are the merchants I hired.” Then seemed to sign off on some document by her desk. (end)

Dejen thought back to any names that were mentioned with Karcia. Sadly he didn’t recall any names and it was likely she probably had contact with the original group that was supposed to deliver the supplies. And if I give out my real name, or a fake name, she might try to dig in...troublesome. he thought over and decided to use his name-- mostly since coming up with a fake name might be more troublesome. And probably cause more issues in the long run.

Giving a low grin, Dejen respond. “Names Dejen, Lady Karcia.” (done)

She stopped on her slight reading on another document to pin her full and undivided attention unto him. Even looking Dejen up and down, lips thinning and humming. Both Debt and Mynu felt unease by her sudden interest, even as she placed her next document down and asked, “Dejen? Do you by chance share a natority among the Holds? A, what was it?” Seeming to rack her mind for a moment, “ah yes, the ‘underdog’ that nearly won a hand Against the King of Minotaurs himself?” Seeming to smile a bit. “I heard that you were the first one to even contend with the disputed ‘Ruler of Bloodyhoof’.” (end)

Dejen grin grew more as he kept his inner thoughts calm as he was surprised of her knowing that, but outwardly he was grinning as he remark. “Well, I never expect anyone here in the Republic to hear such news! Especially on something so low in terms of interests.” (done)

Laughing, Karcia told, “so low? My dear Dejen, there is nothing ‘low’ about someone that has luck or skill to match the King of the Holds.” Smiling as she said this. “Being a noble, like myself, one must have co ntacts to keep up revenue. And hearing from some friends in the holds of not just your reputation, but exploits? It is hard to not take some interest in what partners or common folk talk about in rumors.”

She then said, “however, you did half masquerade as my Tradesmen that I funded for a pickup of goods.” Folding one set of hands to ask with a lifted brow. “Care to explain why you never corrected dear Bruticus?” (End)

“Well Lady Karcia, I figure it’s best to err on the side of caution.” told Dejen as he looks to Karcia. “Especially since I had no idea on what kind of noble person you might be.” (done)

Lifting a hand to hide her small laugh, the snake-women asked, “Unsure of what sort of Noble I am?” Then shook her head, “this must be your first time here, Dejen. Because everyone knows that there is no fully ‘rotten’ or ‘bad’ nobility here.” Going on to cross her arms. “Too harmful for profits. And if any one noble got out of line? Our little ‘senit’ of nobility would come down on them like a pack of hungry wolves. Keeping the peace, the people happy, or profits fair and the pirates out? That is too much of a concern to allow for any weeds to grow around here.” (End)

Dejen hum a bit, taking this info in as he remark. “A nice way of keeping them in line, but also a means of producing profit.” already seeing a means of having a ‘unity’ of keeping everyone working together and ensuring the cash flows is still going without harming the workers, or having a greedy person screwing things up. (done)

“Still.” Spoke on the women, “if your concerned for retribution or extortion? Don’t. I could have had called for an investigation on you falsifying as people I paid to do a job? I think we can come to a different accord.” Smiling as she told. “Once you have moved my things to a warehouse where I will give you a note on? I may have a job in mind for someone of your reputation.” Going on, “I’ve heard about that ship of yours. And while I don’t know of it’s fully capabilities? I think it’s more than fine enough to handle a couple of pesky pirates that have been giving this place a little issue with trade.” (End)

Raising a brow, Dejen comment. “My reputation spread as far to the Republic.”

Debt snort as he told. “With the amount of activity you have done, it would be a matter of time until your reputation is spread enough.”

Dejen had to agree to that, even if his rep was small in the grand scheme of things, people do talk. Still he focus on the topic at hand as he said. “I’ll be sure to place the shipment where they need to, Lady Karcia. Although I am quite curious on this job you mention and the full details about it.” (done)

Snapping her fingers, Karcia spoke, “Bruticus? Fetch me a fresh parchment, would you dear?” Making the Gnoll roam off to the side of the room to get what she called for. And all the while, the women told, “the job is simple. I have the local Navy send you a missive note of a Pirate that’s been causing issue and where they commonly strike? You deal with them. I pay you an amount that I find vably fair.” (end)

“Is there anything important I need to know?” asked Dejen, as he wanted to know more details. “Like if they belong with a group, or if we need to take their ships in good conditions to salvage?” (done)

Shaking her head, Karcia told, “that is up to the Navy-- I’m simply hiring your services to deal with some pesky parasites that have been stealing much needed shipments from both incoming and out-going ships. Unless they have some valuable cargo to recover? I doubt they will care less if you blasted them out of the skies.” (end)

Dejen nod, figuring he might need to talk with whoever was in charge in the navy. Maybe he should consider disabling the pirates by shooting their balloons, or at the very least ensure they can’t escape as to overtake them, take the cargo and whatever was needed. Dejen also consider if these pirates were part of the slaver empire. He doubted that was the case, but it could be like with the Skull Crushers, useful pawns being used to do work for those in the higher food chain.

Thinking more, he also wonders if he should try making connections here. He consider on having Karcia as a connection...but this was his first time here, so maybe he should extend his view in case he spotted someone he could see as reliable. (Done)

While he worked this over, he heard the scratching of a quill on parchment, then with a glance up, he found Bruticus holding out a piece of paper. And after taking it and reading it, Dejen found that it was directions for the warehouse and to drop off the goods. And while he read it over, the women said, “do consider my offer, would you? As an isolated island nation, keeping food on the table is a bit of a challenge. We’re able, but the facts are that people need to eat and there are just some materials that are finite. Only reason we have near to no crime is because things are too good to allow to go worse--”

“Well.” She seemed to cut herself off. “That is until people become desperate. And I for one, would rather that not happen. Don’t need a sudden surge or uprise of lower class rioting in the streets because there isn’t enough food to go around all in due part of pirates messing with our shipping lanes.” (end)

Lower class people uprising due to lack of food...almost remind of me of the cases most nations have when its people are desperate to get something to eat. thought Dejen as he muse over more and soon gave a grin as he asked. “I might consider it Lady Karcia, although the question is where can I find the ‘local Navy’ to start looking?” (done)

Karcia lifted a brow, “it’s a rather hard sight to miss. Search for the overly sized fortress by the west coast that is surrounded by at least four battleships. Not that difficult to miss, honestly.” (end)

Chuckling as he pocket the paper, Dejen said. “Well, thanks for that Lady Karcia. I’ll be sure to have my people move your shipment to the warehouse.” already turning with both Debt and Myun quick to follow as he added. “I might see you later, Lady Karcia.” already leaving the room as to make an exit to the front door. But as they were walking to the front door and out of the house, Dejen muse a bit as he said.

“I have never seen anything like her before.”

“She reminds me of the giant snake.” told Debt as Dejen shiver a bit out of recalling that memory.

“It’ll be too soon if I encounter her again.” then asked. “What are your thoughts on her?” walking towards the gate as Debt thought in his silence before he answered.

“She...seem different. Calm. shows her emotions…” Debt then added. “But it could be a means to play nice to lower our guards. Nobility tend to show masks to others.” (done)

Mynu spoke, “I’m not sure about her. She seems… too nice.” seeming to agree with Debt. “But she isn’t forcing us either. And the deal isn’t… the most enticing thing.” Which she had a point. Hunting Pirates was good and all for money-- but it wasn’t the most grandest thing to do. So it didn’t sound like a bait to get him to contract with her.

If anything, she sounded more concerned with keeping the status quo and not make the lower class agitated because of all the Pirate attacks on the tradships. (end)

Humming abit more, Dejen said. “Well, we might see if there’s any bounties here.” already walking down the street to head back to the ship as he went on. “We are starting to become tight with money, and we do need to start gaining more funds.”

Debt thought and soon asked. “Would there even be bounties here? All there might be is hunting pirates, and the pay not be good enough.”

“I’m sure theres something.” said Dejen. “I doubt there’s anything worthwhile in bounties like back in the Hold-- but I’m sure there’s something for us to deal with while we’re here.” going on to add. “Plus I’m sure we might find something useful in the Tidelands, new territory and all that.”

There were no bounties. The noble women wasn’t kidding apparently. On land? The Tideland Republic hardly had any issues with crime. The only ‘Bounties’ they could find, were for handling pirates. And they were not your usual bounties. They were only posted at taverns by the seaside, where sailors and those with ships could pick them up. Sadly, it seemed that near no one but the Navy itself was interested in risking their hides. Most being tradesmen or fishermen. The rest? Well… there were very, very few sailors that went about hunting pirates. (End)

Looking over the bounties with a frown on his face, Dejen felt a bit of annoyance as he saw that most of the bounties were with pirates. He consider on taking them, go meet with the navy at the fortress and do some pirate hunting...and maybe figure out his plans next.

He was considering staying here in the Tideland for a bit, finding info, or at the very least seeing if he could make a start on having a contact. But that would be an issue, mostly on who to ‘trust’ in this case. His ear flick as he heard Debt speaking low as the gnoll was done listening in his walky. “Clan head, the shipment was delivered at the warehouse.”

Don’t know if we’re going to be paid or not. thought Dejen as he rub his chin and let out a snort. He figure to just take what he can and head to the fortress soon. Mostly for that ‘job’ on hunting pirates. It wasn’t the most glamorous job-- but a job’s a job. (done)

Though, he was told to go to the Noblewomen herself for payment. He wondered on that, though it could of simply been her means to gain something she saw as valuble. And thinking on it, it was a good move on her part. Karcia was aware of his exploits and was going to try and make a fair impression for his services. And sure, while he could take the bounties at the bar?

Karcia was clear that only the Navy had any real idea where the Pirates were. Which possibly made sense. There was only the ocean out there, and the Navy were the only ones sailing them near 24/7 to keep the Republic safe from attacks. (end)

Snorting, Dejen turn as he motioned a hand for Debt and Myun to follow him, both were quick to follow as when they walk out of the inn and started to make their way to the Navy headquarters, Dejen glance at his surroundings. Most of the coastal area as it was different from what he was used to. Seeing mostly ships, peers and other things like the sea air.

Sneezing abit from the air, Dejen muse a bit as they kept walking, he muse over and asked. “Say, once we’re done doing some bounty work, did you guys want to explore the Tidelands? I’m sure there’s probably something new in this place.”

Debt snort and told. “Unless you stay on the ship, I wouldn’t mind. We are in an unknown place, Clan head. It is best if we keep close, even if this place seem ‘safe’.” (done)

Mynu gave a solid nod. “We don’t know what the area is like. It might seem nice, but doesn't mean it is. Or that we won’t get in trouble for something we didn’t know about.” Which she had a point to the latter. Some of the rules in the Isles were a shocker to hear. And going to the Holds again showed how the laws and rules could easily get them in trouble-- or killed --if not followed. (end)

Debt gave a nod to this as he emphasis to Dejen. “It is best if we stick close, or those of clan stick close. Until we know the land better, best to be on guard on everything.” Dejen nod a bit as he thought. He let out a sigh as he remark.

“I wonder how they feel about poker.” it was something Debt couldn’t help but snort as the gnoll told.

“There’s always gambling, no matter where you go, Clan head.” the gnoll however added. “But we need to focus on the bounties first, as that will be our biggest income while we are here.” (done)

And to that, Dejen gave a slight nod mentally and worked over the bounty in hand. While part of him wasn’t sure if he wanted to go wandering about to get pirates? The potential pay from it could be what they needed to help with a few coasts. Still, the Tidelands didn’t seem to be in great need of him or his focus. And with delivery done? It would be best to possibly just head back to the mainland and deal with all those summoning rituals that the Demon Lord is no doubt having his allies and followers activate.

He sure did hope the Twins were doing alright. Even if they were littoral Gods on earth at the moment? It was clear that they still didn’t have a full grasp of their powers. It was possibly a good thing they were fighting demons on their own mostly. What would they have done to his ship if they had godly power and no proper control over it?

He already had the answer honestly. Karth had to melt down the warped and bent steel floor that he and Bakari made during their little ‘power struggle’ over a simple hug of all things! His ship was not ‘god proof’ against any accidental damage.

After he delt with the Pirates and got his pay? Dejen figured to just head back to the holds. The job shouldn’t take more than a few days.

Four days was what it took, and now Dejen was on his way back with Debt and Myun by his sides to the Noble. Eager to get his pay and get going back to the mainland. Really, the pirates were easy to find-- if not a pain to chase. But after blasting the aft and getting a fast surender from the small interceptor ship and dragging it to the city for the local authorities to deal with? Well, the job was simple, if not drawn out from the crafty pirates. (End)

And while the pay help? Its chump money. thought Dejen as he muse over. I got to get a better pay, or at least a better means of getting cash for the ship. thinking over as he considered stealing the slavers and people who were performing the rituals, maybe steal from places. Granted it may not give much-- but it was better than nothing. Plus, he would need to move the slaves to a safe location, or freed to give to the hold guard or something while he keeps moving to do his end with dealing with the rituals.

Hopefully the noble won’t try making any moves as to force him to stay here, since he really didn’t have any desire to haggle or play business with her, not with the stakes he was seeing being played right now with demons popping up. (done)

Dealing with a potential apocalypse was the top thing on his list. Or at least slowing it down, maybe putting it on hold for the Demon lord Haulani. And while dejen began to wonder how to go about finding those locations and maybe what pirates or slavers to hunt down to get his information? He and his two ‘bodyguards’ continued down the streets. To the fenced off mansion, to it’s door and eventually knocked. The butler gnoll soon meets them and leads them to the noblewoman once more.

When she saw them, she asked, “I take it you’ve completed the job I had asked about?” eyes flicking back down to her desk to finish up another document. “You don’t know how much this means to the Republic. Even more the lower class that need the meals to keep saitted.” (end)

“Of course Karcia,” started Dejen as he told. “However this is where my aid ends,” going on to tell. “As much as pirate hunting give me funds? I have prior commitment with the mainland, and it’s time my Clan and I return back to handle business there.” (Done)

“Oh.” Spoke the women in surprise and looked up from her work. “Well, I see. I’m going to assume it’s something very important.” And seemed to think on it before telling, “Bruticus, go fetch them their bounty money.” Getting a nod from the gnoll as he wandered off to do his task.

As she sat and looked the three over, Karcia asked, “could I ask you one last thing before you leave?” and took a moment to open a drawer and search around. “Given your reputation and where you have been, perhaps you can aid me with it. As it too is very important to me.” (End)

“Well Karcia,” started Dejen with a raise of a brow. “What exactly are you asking for and what exactly is this ‘aid’ you want me to fill out?” Figuring to hear out the snake lady before he reject the offer. Or at least figure what sort of task he would have to do. (Done)

Seeming to finally locate what she was searching for after a bit more ruffling, Karcia lifted out a paper and placed it on the desk. Dejen took a moment to walk up and take it, looking over the flier that was for a missing person. He almost had to make a face at it, being some deer or rather a doe.

“That is my adopted daughter, Eydis.” Spoke up the noble, getting Dejen’s attention. “She’s been missing for almost two years now. That fliers a year old and most have dropped her case entirely. Mostly because her kidnapper had taken her off the island and towards the mainland. Someplace that they have no ‘legal power’ at, and is simply too big to investigate.” And pushed on. “I’m willing to pay you 150 thousand gold, for her safe return.” (end)

Debt raise a brow under his helmet as Dejen look over the paper as the Striped remarked. “150 thousand gold is alot of money…” glancing up to the snake woman as he asked. “Any info on who exactly kidnapped her, or at the very least if it was a pirate group or some other third member party?” (done)

Taking a moment to shuffle around in the dwar again, Karcia told, “I have reason to believe that the kidnapper doesn't have her anymore. Only because what little I do hear from the mainland tells me they travel alone.” And got out some old torn wanted poster. And after taking that up, Dejen found a bounty price of 2300 gold. But from it’s state, and not having seen it? He can only assume the bounty itself was dropped.

“We don’t know her name.” Told the Noble, “simply that she is some form of chimera and a very dangerous one at that. As far as investigators could tell, she took my daughter and hopped on the nearest ship leaving for the mainland. Since then? We’ve lost track of them. At this point my daughter could be dead, or sold off. I don’t know her fate, but I want to know. Or at least have whatever remains sent back home where she belongs.” (end)

Glancing from the bounty poster to the noble, Dejen asked out of curiosity. “And what makes you think I could be able to do it, Karcia?” (done)

Hands settling on her desk, Karcia said, “reputation, Dejen. I’ve heard of your exploits. Even if they are sketchy. But the mere fact that you are regarded in slight fear in Arabia by some Changeling hunter accounts, while also being an acclaimed asset/hero to the Holds for ridding them of Maltar?” She slightly smirked, “well, I have reason to believe you can track down my daughter where everyone else has failed. You’ve done the impossible by finding the Pirate King Maltar as is.” (End)

Pocketing the poster into his robe as the Striped grin as he said. “Well, it would be something that could happen.” going on to tell. “I’ll see about finding Eydis, although it will take time. As I mentioned before of priore commitments.” (done)

“Just do what you can.” Told the noble, “I’ve waited two years to see my daughter. If I have to wait more, then I will simply have to keep waiting.” Breathing out to go on, “just do what you can. I will be here and if you find her? That 150k worth of gold is yours. No questions asked.” (End)

“Done deal,” told Dejen as he grin. “I’ll be sure to keep a eye out.” waiting for Bruticus to come for with his bounty money as the Striped added. “Until then, Noble Karcia.” (done)

She gave a simple bow of her head, and once the large butler gave the gold, the group was off. Heading out and through the door before making for the ship.

All the while they were quiet, Muyn being the first to say, “finding someone that’s been missing for two years sounds like a stretch.” And soon made a face. “Why would she still be looking after two years with no idea where the girl is?” (End)

“Either this Eydis means that much to her,” said Dejen as he told with a frown. “Or Karcia withhold some info about the doe.”

“It is uncertain as of now,” spoke Debt as the gnoll said. “We have no leads, or means of tracking this Eydis. The best we may do is simply keep our ears open,” he however said. “But if we seek the kidnapper? We might find the cold trace of the doe.”

Dejen thought back as he remarked. “That chimera bounty seem familiar...I swore I saw something like that in the holds before we left in the eastern part to here.” (done)

Myun held a hand out, and Dejen decided to get the old bounty out and give it. The dog had to hold it further away from her face, just to get a proper look at it. After a bit, she said, “I recognize it.” And handed it back telling, “I remember seeing that chimera in a few bars in a couple cities we’d visit. Don’t know what the price is now, but the range is either 400 silver, or 1000 gold. Crime mostly involve missing people at the very most.” (End)

Scratching his head a bit as they kept walking, Dejen told. “Then we’ll just need to keep a eye out for this chimera while we’re in the holds.” knowing that the rituals take more priority for now. (done)

Myun soon said, “southern east.” Getting a glance as she explained, “That’s where most of the bounties are.” (end)

Dejen nod as he said. “We’ll stop by the southern east, we still got to search around for the whole demon rituals that are going on.” Letting out a sigh as he added. “Let just hope my luck hasn’t dry out at this point, we got a lot of work to do to avoid the demon apoycholosis.” (done)

Both gave nods and accepted that was indeed, a very important issue that had to be delt with. Missing nobility could wait until the more pressing ‘world ending issue’ was done and over with. Though as they turned towards the road leading to port, they found themselves going around a large amount of carriages and carts.

They almost had to give looks at them all, and were going to just wave them all off. But it seemed the day was full of surprises. “Well well, what a pleasant surprise.” They didn’t recognize the voice at first. And all three turned to the passing caravan of carts and carriages. Having stopped was someone Dejen did not plan to see.

The smartly dressed cat himself, only gave a smile. “So the infamous Gambler has stretched his hand over the table, I see.” Semor giving a slight nod of his head, “surprising to find you this far out, tell me, what brings you here?” Wandering to the group. “Not some gigantic archaic machine I hope not? The world has enough troubles as it is.” (end)

“Not this time Semor,” said Dejen as he kept his guard up, mostly with how tricky the cat could be as he went on. “And I was merely finishing up business here in the Tidelands for the time being. There isn’t much need for me to keep around here.” (done)

“Quite the capitalist then, to make such a long trip overseas.” Semore seemed to smile. “Nevertheless, since you are on your way out, I shouldn’t keep you. I am a busy cat myself.” Both turning away from the other. “Oh… before I forget.” Making each pause and turn back to the cat.

He took a moment to get into a bag, getting out some letter and soon held it out. Dejen had to eye the small envelope, while Semore told, “I happen to have a little something for you.” and smiled, “call it a future investment. On behalf of… well, everyone to be involved. You may find it quite useful in your endeavors.” (End)

“Thank you Semor,” said Dejen politely, taking the letter to pocket in his robe as he added. “And have a good day, Semor.” (done)

The cat gave a tip of his hat and turned, strolling along with his caravan once more. And it left them to wonder what sort of business the cat held here… though from what they knew? It had to do something with historic pieces or ancient artifacts. It was hard to tell which, but something here had the nobles interest and that could be both good or bad. It was hard to tell.

But, not wanting to be close to whatever trouble may come, Dejen and the two walked on. Myun being the first to say, “that was Semor then?” Making a slight face that broke her normal blandess. “He seemed…” (End)

“Pleasant?” said Dejen as he told. “He seemed nice at first, but I don’t trust him much. First thing when I get on the ship is have Karth scan this, to make sure it's not full of any magic crap.” Not wanting to read the thing and possibly get hit by some magic voodoo as the gnoll remarked.

“But you are going to read it?”

“Well, of course I am.” answer Dejen as he told on. “I may not trust the cat, but if it is useful, I might as well check it out.”

76

Dejen slightly drummed his fingers on his chairs armrest, eyes once more going over the letter that he was given. Semor had done some flowery introduction and pleasantries, nothing too important. But the later bits of the letter had him almost drumming his fingers in concern.

To my esteemed acquaintance, is a list of towns and cities I think you should look into. I will not say where I have procured their names, or their full relevance. But I believe you and I both know something has changed in the world. Something fairly drastic. You could say I was given a sign after the events of that flying city fiasco. And since you seem so effective at getting things done like a certain little Mouse, I felt to extend this to you.

Akojul. City of a northern hold that is known for its winter agricultural locations and snow bush berries. Delectable and full of plenty of peasants.

Hamnou. A small hamlet town in the far eastern south of the holds. Mostly of small communities and fishermen ports. Very secluded and not very well looked over if am to understand.

Gremira. A small little plot of land that is between the holds and Arabia. I happen to know of some tradesmen noble that lives near that town, he technically owns it but hardly pays it mind. Makes one wonder what hides in such a little place?

Aqulive. A growing city to one of my former associates, Shimmer Lake. I have reason to belive she is up to something detestable. And if you were to use some contacts I know, a Griffin named Fril in a small town called Jujina? I’m sure they can show you right inside.

These locations are important. For some very important people I doubt you, I, or even many other’s for that matter, would want to get into power. Please do consider dealing with them. I have it on good knowledge that a small Mouse and a smart Fawn are dealing with a few issues similar to it. How could we not? I’m sure we’re not the only ones to notice the rising of some powerful forces some weeks back at the time of this letters creation.

From your acquaintance, Sir Semor. (end)

Looking ove this letter as he re-read the information, Dejen could say that while he may not trust Semor? There was a certain truth to the cat words. That there are some powerful forces at hand, and if he enters and solve some of the ‘issues’? It could not only help deal with the rituals, but also maybe get him close to finding Jubali. The only issue is on which place to hit. As they were heading back to the holds, some of the cities he wasn’t familiar with.

Hamnou, seem the best one as it’s in the east, and they were traveling back to the Holds. So why not head there first? Then he could probably move to to the other places to deal with whatever comes close...Maybe Akojul, since if its in the north it might be a problem for Humilit? (done)

Really, he would have to ask around to see where the pace was exactly. All the letter gave was a general idea. One was in the southern-east of the holds, the next in the north, another was no doubt an island between Holds and Arabia-- possibly a trade post of some sort. And the last had to be in the griffon kingdom for certain since it was Shimmer Lake’s own place. Or… one of the places in her turf. Yes he knew she was a noble, but how much land did she have to herself? (End)

Activating his walky, he spoke. “Myun, know anything on Hamnou, Akojul, and Gremira?” (done)

There was a momentary pause, but Myun responded quick enough. “I know about Akojul. I used to go there often with Miko after jobs. It’s nothing impressive.” After another pause of thought, she said, “I’ve never been to Hamnou. I don’t think I’ve heard of it.” Telling Dejen that it was pretty far removed. (End)

Nodding, Dejen asked. “What about Gremira, you ever been there?” (done)

“No.” Was the simple response. “I know about it only some. It belongs to a noble that does some sort of exchange dealings with traders. Make sure things have set value before trying to sell in the Holds.” (end)

“Thanks, Myun.” said Dejen as he asked curiously. “What do you know about Akojul though?” figuring out how to get a good lay out of the land as he was curious on why Semor set this up as a place of interest of all things. (done)

“Only that it’s mostly a city that grows some snowberries in high amount.” She told me back. “Mostly for wine. Never been a fan of it, but it’s okay. Miko would take some people after a job there. One of the few places she’ll actually have two or so cups of wine.” (end)

“Right,” spoke the Clan head, looking over the letter as he went on. “Well, thanks. At least I might have a idea on what we might deal with.” ending the call as he told to Debt. “we’re heading to Hamnou, since its in the eastern south? We might as well head there to see if theres trouble.”

Debt nod, as the gnoll was already moving the ship upwards to cause them less trouble for them to fly through as Dejen lean back. A part of him musing on why Senor was giving such information out, and why would he want Dejen to snoop around at all? From what he gather from Farin? Senor was an enigma...and troublesome. (done)

But then again, if what he had learned from the ‘flying city’ incident was anything to go by? The Cat didn’t want anything to end the world. Yes, his goals, incentives and even agenda was mostly cloudy. But, all the same? When the chips were down and there was a clear world-wide threat? He dealt with that first and foremost.

The noble was one of the people that had actually established order in the groups at the city and get them all, to an extent, to cooperate to deal with the city. Even go as far to get Celestia involved later on incase of failure or to secure the city remains.

This could of been one of those situations. The Cat found out about this world-wide threat and instead of letting it be? He decided to do something about it. It sounded like that he either knew, or possibly aided Farin and Milo in locating these place. And if he conscripted or they at least knew of other places? How many rituals were going on and how quickly were the other’s getting to them? Clearly Milo, Farin and Semor were much more aware of this magical BS then he was, and one of them was making sure he helped deal with the issue.

In a manner of speaking, he was doing Semor’s work for him… or it was possible Semor was dealing with one of the issues himself. Was it possible there was a Ritual going on back at the republic and Semor’s there to deal with it too? Becuse it seemed like they were happening world-wide at this point. (End)

Letting out a stressful breath, Dejen settle the letter down. A hand rubbing his forehead to think. So we got Semor having me ‘deal’ with these places, and removing any ritual potentials. thinking with Shimmer as he muse over. He mentioned ‘former associates’ with Shimmer, which means he probably found out about her connection with the whole ‘world ending’ thing.

Or something along the lines. Either way, I have a lot of work to do. Best I handle Hamnou, maybe head up to Gremira, then to Akojoul-- then head straight to Aqulive. thinking over more as Dejen thought over more. But it also means funds are going to be tight, I need to get a income rolling fast. Best I could do is steal from various places in these locations, maybe steal from Shimmering if I can-- she still owe me for messing with my group, so I’m just going to try take everything from her. (Done)

Though considering what he saw upon finding the Twins after their… godhood? Well, Dejen had to take a moment to figure out how to face her. She had Changeling Hunters on her side, as well as Demons now. There was no telling what she had waiting for him upon reaching the city. And if she caught wind of him being around? Well, there would be problems all around. (End)

If I can get into contact with this ‘Fril’ in ‘Jujina’? It might make things more smoothly. muse Dejen, as he also had to fulfill his end on finding possible clan mates of Shouki. Or rather if he found any in the griffon kingdoms. It was hard to tell if that was the case, but he had to try. He did say he would try, and he was a Striped of his word. He thought over more as he figure to settle with what he can in the holds, deal with them, and gather what information he can before heading to find this ‘contact’ of Semor.(done)

Assuming they were where they should be. A lot could happen in a couple weeks. And it was likely that it may take more than just a ‘week’ to go all about and find these places and the rituals at each location. All he had at the moment were names of locations and where they may occur. And while Dejen wondered why all the rituals didn’t happen all at the same time? It was possible that the sacrifices didn’t get to their locations all on time.

He himself had disrupted one ritual. It was possible that during the whole issue with Maltar, he had disrupted many others. This whole ‘Demon takeover’ had been in the works for a long time. And he, along with others, had gotten in the slight way of it. (End)

But, he was just one guy. He could try to get to these places, but there was only so much Dejen could do. He took a low breath as he mused. I wonder if the Twins, Tatsu, Najat, Ashina, Miko, Asha, and Hirue are having difficulties like I am?

Then again, they had to deal with actual demons. So they were probably having it harder than he was right now. (done)

It was probably a warzone near the isles by this point, Dejen had to realize. Since there was good hints that the Whitemanes were in danger. It was hard to think of what had become of the northern cornerstone since Asha had taken the whole group to her home. But so far, Dejen had heard nothing. But then again, his ship could travel faster than most words can by ship. (end)

He just hope that this ‘aid’ that Karth asked from whatever higher being is actually helping. Then again, he doubted it. Since Dejen didn’t place too much faith in higher powers, although that fox still terrified him a bit with his ‘requests’. Shaking his head, Dejen puff out a breath as he lean back. Trying to think on dealing with what he has to do. Mostly with the rituals being disruptive and gathering intel.

He honestly hoped that his friends were alright. Especially with whatever may happen in the Isles against their fight against the demons. (done)

The ship was left out over sea and a smaller ketch was taken down to visit the port-towns that dotted all of Hamnou. And Dejen had to admit the place was pretty far removed. They mostly had shacks, there were only a frigate or two patrolling the area and even the ‘main town’ nearby was mostly a small pitstop. It was near literally, a small plot of muddy land and rocky shores. And there was indeed, a lot of fishing. Not that it did much for the area, seeing as fish wasn’t the biggest demand item in the Holds.

So it was an understatement the place was woefully underfunded. And underkept. And really under-everything. Even as he tracked through the area with Debt and Myun, he had to twist his face up. The place had roads mostly made up of stone or wooden planks to keep from walking in mud. The place seemed to get a lot of rain from the stromfonts by the sea-shore. And there was hardly much in the way of crops due to all the salt saturating the area. If anything, the only thing keeping the area afloat was the nearby salt mines. But even then it was one commodity that could rise and drop in price depending if a better source was found in another place. Better than Humalit when he first found it, sure. But not much better. (End)

Shaking his head, Dejen had to wonder on what he could find in a place like this. But he heard Debt remarking lowly. “This place looks more like a Arabian town than anything.” the gnoll gave a low sniff as the body guard added. “The only redeeming thing this place has is the ships passing by.” glancing to Dejen as he asked. “Are we to find anything useful?”

“At the very least we can check in the pitstop, find any updated bounties and see if we can find the ‘trouble’ here.” told the Striped as he tried to keep his robes getting too wet on the bottom from the mud. “We might get lucky and deal with the ritual here, or even gather info on what we need.” (done)

Myun scanned the area and remarked, “but where to look? The place is pretty spread out.” Something Dejen had to agree with. Hamnou wasn’t really impacted like most towns or cities. In fact a lot of it was spread out along the shoreline and the only ‘business’ area was the small open trade area that some airships would come in and out of. Sure there was a port, but that didn’t seem to get used all that much.

In fact the portside was pretty old looking and the few hands there looked like they napped more than worked. If there was one thing that dejen wasn’t so sure of? It was where to locate this ritual. The place wasn’t developed enough to have a sewer system, but all the same the houses were so, small, rickaty and spread out, they didn’t look like they could house such a thing. (End)

Thinking, Dejen thought of the salt mines as that could be spacious enough as he said. “We could look into the salt mines,” but soon frown. “But its going to be a pain to look through every single one of them. How are we going to deal with the ritual without a means to track it?” thinking over as Asha was in the Isles, and while having Johari could help? She wasn’t as ‘attuned’ as Asha was in tracking anything like these rituals.

And who knows if the people decide to do the ritual far enough from the town-- or if they already did it at this point? There was a lot of uncertainty and Dejen need to figure out how to deal with the issue at hand. (done)

Myun soon asked, “did you ask Johari, or even Galdan.” The last bit getting Dejen to glance at her. The greyhound explaining, “Galdan’s been working on training his troops to deal with demons. Just the other day he was going over the equipment that Katsumi helped make anti-demon. He’s considering doing some trade with Monster hunters for more equipment.” (End)

“Galdan mention something on training.” mused Dejen as he internally thought on reaching out the Monsters hunter to help Galdan get some more equipment, but he focus to Myun to added. “And I was considering to have Johari around..” glancing around the area as while it was a bit wet, Johari could probably handle it. But with the lioness being so far in east? The locals may assume she’s some threat.

He activated his walky to speak. “Galdan, hows that training with demon fighting doing?” (done)

“As well as you can expect when you can only guess of what insanity will come next.” Was the rather blunt response. “We’re as armed as we can be for it, but I still don’t think we’re the best suited for it. Maybe handle a couple demons, but we’re specialized for changelings, not demons. And without fighting the real thing more often? Best we can do is guesswork.” (End)

“Think any of you might be able to track rituals?” asked Dejen. (done)

“If your asking about tracking dark magic? I only got one or two that could come close to figuring that.” Was the near snort. “If you’re asking us to track down suspicious targets that might be up to something? We can do that easily.” seeming to inform, “you’d be surprised how many crimes we busted because of suspicious activity and ‘potentially’ being changeling. Half weren't, but still tracked a few criminals down by chance.” (End)

“Well I haven’t found any targets yet, but I was wondering if you might at least find a clue or something among the populus.” said Dejen, avoiding a bit of a puddle. “As much as I want to have Johari down here to help? I don’t want the locals to freak out in seeing a Lioness, much less attack her.” (done)

“I’ll have one of the teams stick with her.” Galdan told rather simply. “If anyone can get a hint on this magical shit, it’s her. She might not be Asha, but she’s the sharpest one here on the ship.” (End)

Smiling, Dejen agreed with a amuse snort. “On that, we can agree.” then told. “I need you to send a group down with Johari, see what they can find.” going on to tell. “And I want another team to scope around, talk and gather what they can. Or at least see whats been going on. We need to know what’s been happening around the hold, and I can’t be everywhere at once doing my job.” going on to add in amusement. “Maybe you’ll encounter monster hunters by chance, Galdan.” (done)

“Understood. Expect a full report tonight on their findings.” The captain responded and soon after cut the line. No doubt getting straight to work on terrorizing his soldiers to get geared up and moving out in a minute.

Dejen chuckled at the mere thought, but really it got stifled when he looked about. It was hard to see this place have any sort of dark rituals to summon some powerful demon from beyond. But Semor seemed sure of it. Either his intel was wrong… or the place was just that well hidden.

Shaking his head, Dejen figured to do the other thing on his to-do list. Seeing about this Chimera and if there were any bounties other then them. Money was still needed and he might as well get a lead on her, or anything else relevant. Though locating a bar was a little hard, the place just had hardly anything.

But a tavern was eventually found. And it was in slightly better condition than most places. And after walking into the hardly populated space, I looked for bounties. Sure enough, there were a few. Even a single Monster hunter is going over the board.

When Dejen walked up, he scanned through and took his time. Eventually, he found her. This time with more details. Besides the image, it had a price of 6000 silver as her bounty, crime of being suspected in many missing people and accounted as ‘highly dangerous’ to track alone. (end)

Dejen lean forward, looking over the bounty as she really did look different. He didn’t knew if there were any other ‘Chimeras’, but this really update things...although it was a slight concern for her to be having alot of missing people, as this Eydis was probably many in the people this Chimera took. But as he took the paper and look it over more? Did the Striped headed back to Myun as he asked. “So is 6000 silver big?” (done)

“Down here? Probably a fortune.” Myun said while looking at the rikaty tavern. “Most of the east in the Holds have a lack of gold. Silver is more common as you know. But down here? It looks like silver is the highest currency. The Noble might be minor or have little compared to others in the Holds.” (End)

Dejen nodded, looking over the bounty for any signs of info. Mostly on where this Chimera was last seen, although he heard Debt moving away, probably moving to take some other bounties to look at as Dejen snort. Seems like she’s been noted in more forested areas. which was annoying to find out-- but he could deal. He did have trackers after all...

But he did have more important things to focus on than bounty hunting, as this Chimera was secondary compared to what he had to deal with.

Although as Debt was looking, he heard a monster hunter making a comment. “That Chimera demon-thing might be around. As there had been a mass disappearance of seven people recently.” then shrug. “A shame those folk disappear.”

“How long?” asked Debt as the hunter Minotaur told.

“Around two weeks.”

The gnoll nodded, as the minotaur went on. “I’ve been tracking it down, I think its in a swamp, but I’m reluctant to go.” glancing to Debt as the gnoll glance back as the minotaur added. “I don’t have any back up.”

The gnoll told. “A shame.” As he focus back to see some familiar bounties as he took a few to let Dejen read over. When he came back as he sat down with some updated bounties of what they were searching for. Mostly about Yumchal, the Skull Crushers, or what few there were. Or even Camkum.

Dejen look over to see Yumchal bounty went up, being targeted for ‘consorted with demons’, Skull Crushers regressed into the east and south of the holds. A problem, but a smaller one…

And Camkum hasn’t been spotted at all.

Although Dejen spotted a odd wanted poster, moving it to the side to reveal a title he swore sound familiar. Seeing the image of some black wolfkin, with the title ‘Lucky Wolf’ as there was a...a lot of crimes listed here, some minor of stealing, other's causing government disfunction, and some new ones of stolen valuable property, large time theft of nobility, and being marked as Demon Marked.

Dejen stare at this as he told Debt. “Put that one back,” eyeing the bounty of this wolf. “For some reason...I feel like he’s more trouble than he’s worth.” Debt nodded, putting the Lucky wolf bounty back to the board to be set back and forgotten. (done)

But the Chimera… he didn’t want to split his attention up too much, but the fact remains that until he knew where the ritual was? He might as well be twiddling his fingers. And from what he heard the Minotuar comment to Debt? The guy didn’t want to go alone. And the guy looked like he’d been at this for a while. If the scuffed armor, scars and gear told him anything.

Dejen cast a look to the minotaur that took to getting a quick drink at the bar. Seeming to be looking over a few bounties to do. Possibly because he felt too reluctant to track down the Chimera further alone. Made Dejen wonder what the guy knew. Since he was nice enough to give Debt a warning in a sense… (End)

Moving up from his spot, taking the bounties into his robe as Dejen walked up by the minotaur. Coming to sit down on the stool as Dejen asked. “So, what do you know about this Chimera, monster hunter?” (done)

Turning his head and looking him over, the minotaur said, “plenty. Been hunting them on and off for a year now.” And looked back to his drink. Even swishing it a little. “Actually got to fight it once. One of the hardest fights I’ve ever been in..” (End)

“How so?” asked Dejen, leaning on the bar as Dejen look to the minotaur. (done)

With a look, the minotaur lifted an arm which had what looked to be a metal gauntlet. Though when he moved the sleeve, Dejen got an eyeful of a mechanical-like arm. The mitten-like gauntlet being some mechanical hand. The minotaur told while showing it. “She took my arm off. And I had to fight with one arm while the rest dragged me back.”

Sleeve back down, he went on. “She's strong and smart. Very smart. Tore through iron plate with her teeth alone. Pretty sure she mauled half the group before we figured out that it like to ambush. But once the ambush stopped working, She just started fighting us head-on.” Then snorted, “in the end? We had three missing, five wounded with a missing limb or two. And only two of us just banged up. Since I got the replacement arm? I’ve been tracking them down. Always with a group. At least half die, mostly just new-recruits that underestimate something non-demon.” (end)

Frowning, Dejen said. “Damn.” thinking over as trying to track this Chimera would be...dangerous. Thinking over, he asked. “Any means of fighting her to live without to many dead?” (done)

With a sharp look, the Minotaur told, “if you plan to hunt her? I suggest you use the best steel you can to protect your arms. She can bite through a lot of things, but steel seems to slow her down some.” Going on to add, “and keep away from her head, and the tail. That spade tip can be sharp as a blade. And her teeth can tear off flesh and bone-- I should know, I lost an arm from the elbow-down to that bite.” thinking on, he took a swig of his drink to add. “If I had to guess? The best way to take her down is binding her wings and limbs. But the rope or net will have to be stronger than most.” (End)

Dejen thought as while he did have mythiral under his robes-- it didn’t mean it could be tear apart like other metals. Thinking over as he asked. “Would chains work as well?” (done)

“They might.” snorted the monster hunter. “Trouble is? Since that day I’ve been a lot more carful on attacking her. Came close to catching her a few times, or fighting her again. But she seems to have gotten the hint we’re after her and only fights when needs to, and flees the rest of the time. At least, for those that survive.” Making a face as he added, “I’d see a group go after her and that building bounty. They’d never return and be labeled possibly dead. We never know, since we never find them.” (end)

Hrm...attempt to go after her, or wait? muse Dejen as he knew he could get the right amount of people, but he didn’t need to go immediately...but he might as well do this to see if he could find any info on Eydis as he asked. “How long do you think she’ll stay around here for? A day or two?” (done)

Putting down his half empty tanker, the minotaur told, “the missing people have been gone for a couple weeks. So she’s either skulking about in the swamp someplace, or long gone. If she’s around? She’ll leave as soon as a day when she notices me sniffing around. But I’m not going without backup. She likes to pounce on unsuspecting hunters.” Then asked, “you thinking of going?” (End)

“I am,” said Dejen as he glanced back at his two bodyguards as he look to the minotaur. “I’m thinking of making a call to someone other's. Get the numbers we need...and some equipment.” (done)

With a nod and downing the rest of the drink, the Minotaur hunter told, “I’m coming with.” Standing to his full 9ft height to tell, “you can keep the money. I’m in it to stop this monster from getting away. Maybe find out what happened to all those missing people.” (End)

Dejen nod, as he was interested in finding some people too, as Dejen activate his walky. “I’m going to need a few volunteers to help with a hunt.”

The only ones that could come, was Mist, Myun, Debt, Susumu, and in precaution? Karth. Although Dejen had the dragon come with just incase things went south. He didn’t want to have Johari or the other hunters join in, mostly to let them focus on their tasks and not accidentally get them killed. (done)

Leading them was the Minotaur hunter. He didn’t give a name, just his tittle of ‘Warden’ and stuck with it. He was doing most of the tracking for them, and once Mist and Myun caught onto what to track form him? They went back searching. Going about the deep, dark and even smelly swamp.

It was a sight surprise there was even a swamp so far south in the holds, though Myun had mentioned that with how often it rained in the area? It was probably one of the few swampy locations in all the holds. Something of a rarity. Though it made tracking that much harder, since their target could've been anywhere and the rian made tracks vanish quickly.

But old Warden had tricks, and kept a keen eye out for any hints he had picked up. One of them being ‘find any and all bitemarks’. It was an odd request, but eventually, Mist found one on a tree. Or rather, taken from a tree. The minotaur used that as a heading point. Then found a bush lacking practically all it’s berries and many broken branches. And soon followed another hint of a tree that clearly used to have it’s own fruit, which were mostly gone.

Myun was the first to ask, “does this Chimera eat a lot?” Taking note of how many things had been eaten or how they were following a trail of eaten or foraged things of what could have been edible food.

“One of my fellows thinks that they use up a lot of magical energy.” Told the Minotaur. “And I have to agree. They seem to use it all the time to be stronger, faster and even heal from wounds. With so much magic usage? They’re burning energy near constantly. So they seem to eat a bit more often.” (end)

Mist frown as she remarked. “Would explain why they eat so much. Maybe trying to refill themselves while on the move.” the unicorn however added. “But it doesn’t explain how this Chimera could eat from a tree, from what I saw? The markings were full of fangs, which is carnivorous...she wouldn’t be able to digest actual wood...could she?” (done)

Shaking his head, the minotaur told, “pretty sure she just took a bite out of a tree while trying to fight something. Did the same when fighting one of my team. Would strike out and if we evaded in time? Rip into a tree and take out a chunk by mistake.” And looked to Dejen, “like I told your friend. Keeping away from the head is a big rule.” (End)

Nodding, Dejen glance to the Kitsune as the red fox informed. “Will be ready.” having his sebon needles ready, laced with a bit of paralyzed venom in them. Would help force the Chimera to slow a bit.

Karth snort as the dragon comment. “Still...I never thought there would be a chimera with actual intelligence, most Chimeras are like manticores or cockitres. Magical creatures with lower intelligence.” (done)

“Took my team by surprise too when we first found and faught her.” Agreed Warden. “Didn’t know they could speak until after most of the fighting.” Then gave a snort, “still, they act like an animal from how vichous and cold they are. Didn’t flinch at even killing. Can only guess they’ve done this for a long time.” And stopped to take a look around and get some bearings.

Myu did the same, but raised a brow and said, “found something.” and walked ahead a bit-- but not far. Like the minotaur said, they kept close. And when she neared a bush that was a bit roughed up, picked out a few bits of dark cloth. She gave it a sniff and looked it over before telling, “minotaur.”

“Must have been one of the missing people or some unlucky hunter.” Spoke the minotaur. Coming up and looking it over. “Doesn't look like normal clothing…”

“Heavy cloth.” Myun informed. “Used for cloaks or light armor. Perfect when wandering in cold or wet weather.” (end)

“Probably one of the missing people.” said Dejen, observing over it as he said. “Look like it was ripped up.” The Striped figuring the Chimera found this minotaur, ripped them in shreads and left the body to be eaten by wildlife. (done)

Making a face, the minotaur said, “probably got lucky from avoiding a claw-swipe. Or it was lose and got caught on this branch…” then looked ahead to tell, “I guess this is our next heading.” and went that way. The rest following close.

Myun hoever asked, “what does she do with the missing people?”

“We don’t know.” Answered Warden. “It’s been a question we’ve been trying to answer. So far nothing. People go missing and are never found.” (end)

“Well its obvious she doesn’t leave the bodies.” noted Karth as he sniff a bit. “I don’t smell any recent dead, or old dead.”

The Kitsune thought over as he suggested. “Perhaps she has a lair of sorts? Drag the missing people to personal lair?” (done)

Shaking his head, Warden admitted, “the lair idea is the closest thing we can figure. But even then it has holes. Such as why she hunts in an area, then stays for a bit before going to another. There’s no pattern and she wanders in no local areas.” which was an issue. “Even then, we don’t know what she does with the missing people.” (End)

“Hopefully we’ll find her soon.” said Dejen as he place a hand on Lucky, giving a glance around as he look to Warden to ask. “How close do you think we might get to her?” (done)

“Hopefully close enough to spot her and give chase.” Spoke up the hunter as he used his mechanical fake arm to move a bunch of vines out of the way. “But I’m not holding my breath. Like I said, they could be long gone.” And continued to track what bit’s of trail there were. Mist and Myun had to point out any hints they noticed.

Then, they came towards a cliffside. One that had a cave that had the Hunter a bit alert. He made a shushing motion and soon, each one got out their weapons. The Hunter got out some modified crossbow with bolas, Mist prepared her magic. Susumo readied his senbon needles, Myun her bow-- they were getting ready for a fight as they neared the cave.

At it’s maw, they peaked in, glancing about the dark. Mist, after a quick whisper from Dejen, lit the place up with a spell. The magic illuminating the space that was… pretty empty. Each one going in and the mare lighting her magic more.

The insides were a little… odd. There were hints of something having gone on, from what looked to be old bloodstains. But what really had them slowly go in, was what was all there. There was a wooden door and improvised wall. One that had it’s hinges busted off and left to hang open.

Slowly they went in and when Mist lit the next room, warden gripped his crossbow. All around there were bloodstains, but more than that were chests left open, cabinets and drawers left open… scrolls and books scattered about. But most disconcerting was the odd circle in the middle of the cavern room. One that looked to have been severely messed up. Mist took a moment to take and ight a few torches, helping light the room. (end)

They saw a summoning circle, and to Dejen surprise it look to be impressive as Karth snort out.

“Well, a summoning circle, looks to be for a greater demon or higher…”

Dejen glance around, as he saw chains and collars on the side, signs of people being here being contained. But only bloodstains and no bodies. The bloodstains show hooves, paws and other things. But he did focus on one set of bloodstains prints with a odd lion/pony trail. Dejen activated his walky. “Guys we found a demon summoning circle, high-tier. No sacrfices, but we’re going to investigate it.” taking Lucky out as he took the lead to follow the trail. (done)

Warden was fast to glance and ask, “you’ve been searching out this group?” And looked down to add, “I’m not sure how to feel about that Chimera finding these demon worshipers. On one hand, good riddance to Demon worshipers. On the other…” Not sure how to finish it.

Myun carefully walked about the room, even eyeing a few books to finger at and look through. “Boss.” She spoke up while looking up at him and jerking her head at a book that was left open. The Striped moved up, eyes looking down at the pages and quickly began to run over the test. It looked to be a notebook of things.

The needed things for the ritual, the needed sacrifices, the demon to call on (some sort of demon of pian-or-other), as well as the needed people for it and the best time to do it. He didn’t understand most of the jargon, but it was clear that a few people came here to summon that demon and they might have been the people they were looking for. (End)

“See if you guys find anything else around here.” told Dejen to the other's, Susumu was already searching, while Debt examine the chain and blood. Karth was focusing on the circle, studying it as Dejen added to Warden. “And yes, we’ve been searching out demon worshipers, specifically worshipers who are trying to summon demons.” flipping the pages more as he added. “And with how big the Holds are? Its not easy to find what you’re looking for.”

Dejen look into other entries, older entires shows misses gained from other cultists. Of other's that told about a few good slavers to get their needed sacrifices. Of potential people to turn. Dejen even notice one old entry talks about messaging their ‘Lord Haulian’ about the ‘two demi-gods’ that had been around the holds-- which was old news.

He however took interests of a bit of a deer that was seen around the time frame, and would’ve been a perfect sacrifice, but she was taken by slavers before they could get her.

Slavers huh? The hunt goes on for Eydis. thought Dejen as he saw it happen outside of Hamnou and the cultist didn’t feel confident in fighting off the slavers. Dejen search if there was anything else to note as so far he didn’t find anything. Frowning he close the book as he glance around, but he saw Myun moving to give him another book, this one having missives and notes.

He took one of them that was open as it was a message to get the ritual going, and how one of the other ritualists had recently procure a very valuable sacrifice. Dejen frowned as he tried to search more in, but it was a ritual in ‘Esdisla’ and until their ritual was done? They wouldn’t activate their own, something about needing the three sibling demons-or-other for the ritual to truly work for the specific demon they wanted to summon.

“Any one knows what ‘Esdisla’ means?” asked Dejen. (done)

Perking, Myun spoke, “I know of it.”

Warden spoke up too, “I do too.” And looked to the greyhound, asking, “how do you know about it. That is a Monster Hunter closed off area.”

Myun gave a glance back and told, “one of the areas a friend of mine asked me to come along and explore for some artifact. It turned out there was nothing there.”

“Because we sanctioned it off and took all dangerous demonic things from it.” Snorted out the Minotaur, “you and your friend had no business being there.” Then made a face and looked to Dejen, “why? Did those notes talk about it?” Looking at the circle and then back at Dejen again. “Are they trying to summon the Demon of alakish?” (End)

While Dejen was a bit confuse, Susumu spoke. “It is a demon, a old greater demon that came close to ruling the Holds long, long ago.”

“And nearly succeed, as it was one of the few, a Demon lord to be exact.” told Karth as he said. “There were three generals with him, Pain, Horror and Terror.”

“Well shit,” told the Striped as he glance down and said. “And apparently? It say here there needed to be a ritual in Esdisla, and until that ritual was done? These lot won’t be able to summon the three siblings.” (done)

Shaking his head, the Warden told, “you have it backwords. The Demon of Alakish is sealed in those runes. And can not be free until it’s three Generals of Pain, Horror and Terror are freed. Together, they would go and add their power to the ruins with any demon followers, to release their Master.” And then asked with a near stone cold face. “But how do you know of these people, much less tracking them down. You aren't Monster hunters from what I can tell.” (End)

“Yeah we ain’t monster hunters,” admit Dejen as he look through the notes as best he could as he told. “But we’re people tracking these lot to make sure something like that doesn’t happen.” seeing nothing of interest for now, Dejen snort as he close the book as he pocket them in his robe. “But right now? I’m wondering if the Chimera has another agenda…” focusing around him as he activated his Spirit ‘sight’ to get a glimpse of what happen here earlier. It still hurts to use this ability-- but at least he was getting something out of it! (done)

He almost wanted to flinch at the first thing he saw. Being the dead slaves and six cultests. Though they seemed to be doing nothing but some prepping. While one slave, seeming to be some thestral mare, shiver and shook in her place.

Then, the door burst open, a seventh cloaked cultest, a minotaur , called out. “Ready spells, something is--” and like that, a roar echoed out as the Chimera showed. She leaped and in a flash of a moment, bit and tore the back of the guy’s back and snaped it. When she looked up them, she snarled and jumped. The cult in turn tired to fight, the thestral slave being left to be stuck in place with her bindings and watch what could of been easily called a slaughter.

Dejen could already feel a headache mounting, and did his best to keep it going. And watch through the gruesomeness of that chimera rip each cultest to bloody bits. He felt the need to stop midway in, and blinked his eyes while rubbing his head. When he looked up, he could now see where an arm, a head, a leg or foot had landed in the past… but weren't. (End)

Frowning, Dejen wonder where they went, but he activated the jutsu again, trying to get the information as his eyes glowed. He didn’t notice in the background of Debt warning Warden to not speak until Dejen was done. The Striped skipped to the end of the fight, as he spots the place bloodied and a just as bloody chimera walking up to the chained and shivering slave that looked in terror. The remains were gone, and there was no hint of them ever being there.

When she looked to the thestral, she measured her intently.

Dejen wince as he lost connection as rubbed his forehead as he said. “Okay...I think I see what happen.” motioning a hand around while rubbing his head to ease the headache pounding in his skull. There were dead slaves here, lots of them, but there were seven cultists. They were about to kill the last one, a thestral mare before the Chimera came in here.

“Killed the cultists gruesomely...the bodies are gone, so she may have eaten them…”

Debt look to the blood trail as the gnoll added. “And odds are the Chimera may have eaten the pony…” then added. “But the trail seem...odd.”

“Can you use it again?” asked Karth to Dejen as the Striped rub his head.

“Give me a moment...it’s painful to use it constantly.”

“Because it is a Kitsune technique, further pressure in its uses can cause issues to your health and may cause magical damages.” inform Susumu with a frown. “I recommend stopping for now, for your sake.” (done)

The Warden however looked about and surmised, “then those missing people… are dead. Eaten.” And made a face to ask Dejen, “All of them?”

Myun seemed to agree, “how could she eat them all? Warden did say that they ate a fair amount. But we’re looking at what could have been seven bodies of the ‘missing’ people. More from your accounts.” Which really did have Dejen making a face. How did she consume so much? She didn’t look any bigger or fatter… (end)

“That is a good question, and honestly I’m not sure.” said Dejen as he could feel the headaches slowly lessening. Then thought and soon said. “But...I think I know where she’s heading.” glancing to the notes he had as he told. “She’s heading to Eslida.” (done)

Thinking on it, Myun gave a nod, “if there is a ritual there..”

Snorting, Warden said in agreement, “The chimera can wait.” And seemed to tell sternly, “if you’re going that way? I’m coming with.” Pushing on, “and we’re reporting this to the other hunters. This is a nation-wide threat and I’ll be damned if Cultists find a way to release that demon into the world again!” (End)

Dejen nod as he activated his walky, he motioned Susumu to follow the trail just incase there was more in the cave. “Everyone? I got news, it seem we discover our next location and we may be fighting cultists.”

“Cultists?” spoke a changeling as Dejen told with a low snort.

“Yep, cultists. And possible demons too.” he ended the call as he glance to see Susumu returning as the medic-nin told.

“Nothing too deep, seem Chimera left the cave.”

Dejen nod as he said to Warden. “And you can come with us Warden.” (done)

He gave a snort and a nod, and while Dejen went about checking the place over for anything that might be valuable in information… he figured to let the others take or sift through what was there. Maybe for later analysis. Though from the looks of it? Karth was just ‘storing’ it himself.

Dejen was at least glad nothing got slimy with that guy.

The trip wasn’t the most longest of rides. There was a short detour to stop and pick up a group of hunters, per Warden’s request, but otherwise? There was nothing overly eventful about the few days trip. They landed at the ruins not long after and the Hunter’s were fast to fill out towards the runes.

Myun, Johari, Debt, the hunters and even a few chanlings with combat equipment were all with. Dejen felt glad the Monster Hunters don't really care about changelings all that much. The fact was since they heard that there were demon worshiping cults trying to free this greater demon? They all but took the best of their weapons.

Holy water-bombs. Holy-blessed weapons. Anti-demon runes and seals. A couple of battle clerics. Herno, Kitsune, old war vetren soldiers. They nearly spent no expence to get the best and to fortify the runes. Why it wasn’t guarded better, was beyond Dejen. Though was told that it was never an issue before, since no one was stupid enough to summon such a dangerous demon and all of it’s follwoers had been killed to extiction.

These new demon worshipers, were not a group they knew.

Still, they marched on the ruins, Myun having taken some lead due to knowing about how the ruins had half collapsed due to some accident. But once they were closed they had to hide. Mostly because Johari told them to. And when they skuled closer and peaked around a few bushes and rocks, they found why.

There were Imps everywhere. A few demons too. But that had them boggled was what was going on. There were cultists with a few demons-- but the Imps were attacking them. And they weren't the only things. Strange abominations of melded flesh, giving screams and roars of pain and hate rambaged about. It left the Monster Hunters stunned. (End)

Dejen stare to see all the abominations, imps-- and remark lowly. “I think that Tyra demoness is here….” glancing around as he asked lowly. “Think we should let Karth know?” (done)

While Warden gave a look to that, Johari said, “no. take a moment to look over this, Dejen.” And when he did, the Lioness told, “we’re looking at a territorial dispute. Clearly, Tyra has become aware of what her rival is trying to do. And is denying him it.”

“Are you saying that there are two demons rivaling over this space?” Warden asked, again feeling conflicted. He could tell his ellows wanted to attack, but they only held back because of the fight. It was intense and big.

Johari gave a nod, but told, “from what I understand? Tyra doesn’t want any competition. She’s perhaps fighting to keep this greater demon sealed so she has less competition. While the other demon is trying to free it, so he may have more followers. Powerful ones at that.” (End)

Frowning, Dejen look over as he nod his head and said. “So its a battle of who can take the ground or keep it…” then frown further as he said. “But we can’t enter in, because if we do? We’ll be targets for both sides to hit…” looking at the abominations with a grimace as he added. “And we can’t handle all of them at once.” (done)

One griffon Monster Hunter spoke, “those abominations won’t be affected by our holy-enchanted weapons.” Making Dejen quickly look to him. “They are stitched-together undead, given life by souls. We can’t easily kill them, and our enchanted weapons are made for complete undead or demons-- not whatever these things are now.”

Warden made a face and agreed. “They are hard to kill, and we haven't found a concrete way of killing them easily. They can take more punishment like an undead, but have the strength of a living monster.” And glared ahead. “There are too many.”

“We can tak’em.” Spoke a pony mare in the group.

“Then you’re a moron.” Galdan scoffed. “Heed your commanding officers advice, greenhorn. We can’t go into this fight without server losses.”

Johari gave an agreeing nod. “Best to let both sides fight and let them eliminate the other. And then we can move in.” Adding on to Dejen, “we may need Karth regardless. Even if Tyra isn’t here? He knows about her… experiments and her abominations.” (End)

Dejen nodded as he raised up to activate his walky. “Karth, I need you to listen to me. We are witnessing a territorial battle and there's Tyra creatures--,”

But the walkie quickly cut off as Dejen became increasingly concerned if he had Karth come here to ruin things. Admitally he could’ve waited-- but he did wanted Karth here to know what exactly they were dealing with the experiments and the abominations. He waited as did the other's, they were watching the battle between the two factions of cultists and demon abominations as Dejen flick a ear.

Hearing a low flap as Dejen asked. “Anyone hear that?” a few glance to hear something, while other's shook their head. As they swore they heard something, but they weren’t sure what it was. Debt glance around, but they saw nothing beside the battle below them.

Although slowly they heard the flap, as a changeling gulp and sense intense anger, no something more than just anger as he stuttered. “I-I think….” turning to look, or rather feel something was coming their way as the raging emotion was growing more. More attention turn as they saw something...and the metal dragon was flying as fast as he could, hammer grip tightly in hand as Karth was getting closer.

“Karth, Karth!” lowly spoke Dejen, motioned his arm to get the dragon's attention to hide with them. The dragon was getting closer and closer, no one was sure if the smith was slowing down or not, but Dejen let out a relief breath as Karth slowed a bit. Lowering down in altitude before coming down on the ground, taking care to not be noticed as best as the large dragon could before he marched towards them.

Dejen motioned the dragon to slow down. “Karth, don’t go over there, over here!” hissed out the Striped as the dragon let out a annoyed breath, as the changeling shudder a bit from the earlier emotional experience before the dragon marched to them as the dragon ignored them briefly. Taking a peek over to see what was going on...and snorting harshly as he pull back to comment.

“Yep, differently tyra stock. Only she would send her forces to something like this.” (done)

“We need a plan of attack.” He heard Johari tell. “And it needs to be more than ‘attack’, in case I wasn’t clear.” GEtting a minor glare and snort from him. “We are not made of steel. All of us need a more secure plan to keep out lives intact while we--”

There was an echoing blast and all looked back over as the battle sundely got more chaotic. Rather abruptly, five new fighters came in, these were unlike the rest. Marks of sickly yellow magic etched on the skins of what looked to be two minotaurs, a griffon and some earth pony. Each one going in and mashing their way in.

“Demon touched.” Sheared a herno… before he became confused at how the Demon Touched were… attacking both groups? Even Dejen had to blink, what was going on here? What was with the sudden warzone that included what could have been another Demon’s forces-- demon touched no less? And giving a beatdown to both sides-- even contesting some of the bigger abominations, if not just.

“Apparently…” Johari spoke, “this area is important to another too.” (End)

While Dejen was watching in confusion, Karth eyes squint as he remarked. “Thats odd…” observing the demon touched as he was watching their movements, magics, and their marks as he said. “Well...it seem that demon Camkum has added new pawns under his touch.” motioning with his claw. “See their glow? Doesn’t it remind you Dejen?”

The Striped paused...and soon realized it was the same sickly magic Hirue had on her, and frown as Karth soon said. “Look like you might be right Johari, if three demon forces are fighting to keep this spot? Then odds are more might come in.” glancing back to them all as he said. “Sufficely to say? Its better if you all retreat back.”

“What?” spoke a pony in outrage as Karth jab a thumb to the fight.

“I mean, sure you might win with the cultist, and I can help you fight the abominations since I know how to take them down-- but if a third demon party is entering in? Odds are another might show up too.” (done)

Warden made a face and soon said, “but that makes no sense. Camkum never showed interest here.” And went on to add, “why would he be here?”

Squinting their own eyes, a griffin spoke, “hey… that’s Locsher.” Getting a few alarmed looks. “I’m sure of it, that demon touched is Locsher!”

Johari made a face further and shook her head, “Karth might be right. We should back away.” Getting looks and glares. “If one of them is one of your own turned? Then it’s clear why people often don’t return from Camkum’s clutches or traps.” Then looked back at the battlefield. “Perhaps it would be better to have the Innovation do the work for us.”

Myun told, “that could cause the runes to collapse.”

“Better to bury it and anything important, than give the enemy a chance to take it.” Johari told. (end)

Taking a breath in, Dejen look to Karth as he asked. “If we use all the cannons to fire down, is it going to cause damage to the sealing?”

Karth thought over as the dragon admit. “Maybe? I don’t know what’s used or how strong the stone is. Sure the three generals are needed to break the seal,” then glance to see the fighting going on as he added. “But I think there’s another seal keeping the demon locked away, since they needed another ritual to take place here.”

Dejen nod as he told everyone. “We’re heading back, and letting the Innovation rain fire down on everything.” and adding to the monster hunters. “And yes, you are going to listen because we can’t handle that…” then Dejen gain a idea as he told Karth. “Karth, head back and let Rah-Rah know to use the Napalm rounds. We’re going to burn everything.”

Karth laughed darkly as he said. “Oh, that would be perfect.” turning to fly off and back to the ship. (done)

None were happy with this, but reluctantly agreed. Johari still gave a look to the place and wondered what had them all fighting over this one place. She knew there was a greater demon, but why would Camkum come? Regardless, she turned away and made sure to shadow their leave. In case of any Imps trying to spot any dangers.

One Napalm shelling later, and a bit of waiting, did the Innovation come down and let off the massive force once more. Some pegasi and changelings had to work together to make some rain and cooling water to put out the fires or cool the area down for them. From there it was mostly a fast clean up… mostly.

The group along with the hunters went for the temple-like-ruin doors while the rest exterminated the rest of the demons, semi-alive cultists and abominations. Though the doors were busted open and Warden along with his team were weary. Even Galdan kept on high alert. As Dejen looked about the place, he could tell there was a battle. Dead demons and cultists laid about, with a few abominations ripped to bits.

Karth hefted his hammer some, eyeing the area knowing how some abomination’s functioned. His experience telling him they had to be on guard. And while they got deeper, Myun spoke, “I hear something.” getting others to perk and listen, hearing… haggard breathing?

Then they all felt their skin crawl at a horrendous scream, something that made them look up and see a horrendous blistered red-raw flesh, teeth gnashing and biting away as it fell for them. Long arms flailing about, reaching for anything and anyone on its way down. (end)

Karth flew up as he slam his hammer to force it into a wall, the creature was crawling to them in a haphazard manner, screaming and wailing all the while. Multiple arms carrying it’s blob like flesh along as it seems to gnash its teeth and reach for them. Dejen fired Choo-Choo, seeing it bleed what seem to be stomach acid, but continued to try to charge them.

“Move!” told Dejen, as he saw Karth slam down on it, breathing down hot magma on the abomination as a horrible scream of languishing pain as it fails while being burning to death. Slowly, slowly dying and screaming horridly all the while as Dejen shouted. “Can you make it stop?!”

Karth moved his hands in rune formation, making a white rune on the creature as Karth spoke. “Release thy pain and be absolved.” Activating the rune as he commanded. “Absolved!” using it to force it to die faster and release any souls that were put together to come undone. Feeling it dying as Karth knew the souls were rushing out, as the group shiver from the ghostly anguished sounds coming from them as Karth got off the body.

Snorting as the smith said. “Definitely Tyra work.” (done)

Myun was now tensely gripping her bow, and even Johari spoke, “Karth… what is that?” Seeming a bit disturbed, surprisingly enough. “That is more than a simple undead with spirits inhabiting it.” And gave an unsure look to the Monster hunters that seemed less bothered, if not nearly not as concerned of how they came to be. Only that it was dead. (end)

Karth snorted, but informed. “That, is Tyra handiwork.” glancing to the body as he went on. “She does more than stitching up bodies to make abominations. She stitch up their souls.”

“Souls…” started Dejen as he shudder. “Mind explaining that one?”

Karth turn to take the lead as he said. “She takes the bodies and has the imps collect the souls. The imps take the souls to her so she could torture and torement them. Until they ‘break’ and become nothing more than balls of hate, anger, and vengeance. Then force-melds them into a single body she makes from the husks the imps create upon, taking the bodies soul.”

“And within that new mismatched body? They feel more agony, and in turn, they feel more hatred for anything that hasn’t suffered like they had.” snorting harshly as Karth told. “I know how to...release them, but I am limited in my work.” (done)

Johari narrowed her eyes, looking from body to Karth as she spoke, “you release them, but can not heal them, is what you mean.” Karth remained quiet and unwilling to say more. But Johari’s face became hardened, and soon she breathed out, “that… is troubling…” And looked to the hall that lead further in. “should we expect other abominations to try such ambushes more often?” (end)

“Yes.” told Karth without any hesitation. “There will be more. In all shapes, forms, and body parts. From young men, woman, children-- everything and anything to make you shit yourself and tremble in fear.”

“And I thought Arabian torture was messed up.” muttered Dejen as they slowly walked back as Karth snort.

“Demon torture is the most messed up there is, Dejen. They don’t hurt just the body-- but your soul too….able to rip it apart, or take it apart bit by bit. Or in large chunks.”

Debt glance to Karth as he asked. “You saw it happen?”

Karth was silent as the dragon refused to say anything, at least until he told. “There is more to my hatred to the demoness and more reasons why I wish for her death, Debt.” (done)

The Monster hunters cast looks, though Warden soon said, “no matter. We have to push onwards.” And did so with the others. “And be more prepared.” Getting a large axe ready in his grasp.

“Agreed.” Johari spoke, actually putting more focus on the shadows. “We don’t need to be-- to our left!” All turning that way as something screeched and ran. Going further into the ruins. All remained on guard, but Johari snortted, “it ran ahead…. Whatever it was.” (end)

“Hey Karth?” asked Dejen as he asked. “Could our weapons affect them?”

“To a extent. They can feel pain,” said the metal dragon as he added. “But they won’t die. Since they’re all mixed up? You can’t kill them the conventional way. The souls keep the body functioning, more than the body itself. So I would need to undo the souls, to ‘kill’ them.” going on to amend. “Or you all just can smash or rip the body up to the point it can’t support the souls and force them to leave.”

“Greeeat.” sighed out Dejen, as he reloaded Choo-Choo as he asked. “Any idea on what exactly we find inside the temple?” glancing around as Dejen went on. “I mean, what exactly are we going to expect at the end here or whatever is inside.” (done)

Warden was the one to tell, “besides what we found fighting here? There will be a specialized tomb up ahead with a special obelisk stone to keep the demon inside sealed.” Going on to explain, “it’s in the center of the ruins, which you can’t see from the outside. Locked by three set’s of doors, for each of his generals that lead to it.”

“If the doors are closed, the generals are still sealed.” Myun surmised, getting a nod from him. Though as they headed deeper in, they heard a screeching sound that did not sound natural, as well as hissing and fighting. The group got ready and moved, and just ahead they saw a few abominations and demons fighting.

Johari gave a roar, ashen lions forming and rushing forwards, while Myun and many of the Monster and Changeling hunters used bows or magic to pelt the two fighting forces. Both surprising and gaining their attention. (end)

Firing Choo-choo, Dejen look through the scope as to hit into either demon or abomination he could as Debt rush forward to be the defense.

Karth clapped his hands as he form a circle in his palms, forming some runes as he spread his hands out as he shouted. “Holy Protection!” casting protective auras around all of them as he took his hammer as he roar out. Flying up and slamming down into an abomination to use his runes to absolve it of its souls. (done)

Though unlike the one that had been dying? He found it almost resistant. It made him snort and bash it over and over, trying to cause the body to die sooner and faster. When he was going to hit it again, a skull-headed abomination screeched out a raspy sound and leaped at him. And while knocked down, it’s taloned feet did nothing to his body, so all he did wa swat it off.

When he got up, a domon up and attacked him-- only to hiss and get off from the protection spell, sizzling and slightly burning. And not a moment later, get hit and filled with purifying arrowheads that made it swipe it’s arms about, screeching itself at the pain. (End)

Raising a hammer, he slam it down on the head before Karth slam his fist down on it as he commanded. “Cleanse!” forcing the demon as it screech in pain, trying to claw Karth off before turning to dust. He turn his focus onto the other abominations as he chased after the skull-head one, slamming his hammer down as he was going to beat it down, and remove the souls from it.

Dejen was reloading his weapon as he was noting he wasn’t doing anything harmful to the demons, or abomination with it. Granted it was more of a mortal weapon-- but it was better than nothing! He had to jump back with a demon rushing at him, only for Dejen to fire in its chest as it let out a bit of a screech. Before it smirked and rush at him again as to swipe its claws at him.

The stripe moving back as he thought in irritation. Does nothing I have hurt demons!? taking out Lucky as he spin it to use a stronger shot-- it goes flying and hit the wall, clawing at its burning chest and trying to keep itself alive in the mortal realm.

Dejen blink as he look to Lucky, then put Choo-Choo back as he aim Lucky to the demon as he fired a few shots into the demon head to kill it as Dejen grin as he saw it slumped over dead as the Striped thought. And Lucky Hand became my go to weapons in killing demons! reloading the gun as he spun the gun around to fire at another demon, this time at the head to see if it would instant kill it. And seeing it fall down to the ground, Dejen cackle.

“Yes, finally a means to kill demons!” (done)

As he turned to deal with another, Dejen blinked at the sight of something coming from the deepest parts of the ruins-- before one of the Demon touched, some minotaur women, elbowed and slammed both Demon’s and abominations out of the way. Even crushing one abomination underfoot to make it’s cage slightly break in.

Many turned ready to fight, but they ignored them. Instead they kept running headlong, holding something that looked magically bound and even grabbed one Monster hunter by the throat to act as a shield when someone tried attacking her with arrows-- only to get their pal that was later tossed like a projectile to take down a few of galdan’s troops. (end)

“Guys, move back!” dejen warned to his hunters and changelings as he aim towards the demon touch, knowing his bullets could affect them as he fired at their legs. Mostly to stop them from whatever they were trying to do. Including the minotaur woman as he wasn’t sure what that magically bound something was-- but it was telling him it was deadly mystical crap that had to be dealt with. (done)

His plans proved to be rather ineffective-- shots seemed to miss and fly near the legs, but not quite hit their mark. The pining and snapping bullets near the Demon touched seemed to put her on alert, and instead of just taking it, she again reached out. Grabbing and holding up another body-- a Abomination this time --and used that as a meatshield. Dejen felt his last shot fire out, and then needed to reload.

Though he stopped and dodged instead, when that abomination was tossed at him. And while he got up, the three-legged monstrosity with a skull-melted looking face and two different jaws, locked it’s eye sockets with him own eyes… and gave a grutal roar, rushing with it’s contorted limbs, swiping away as the demon touched continued their run out. (end)

Shit, shit, shit, shit, shi! was all in Dejen's head as he was running from the abomination as the Striped had to move as he shouted. “Can someone deal with them?!”

He saw Karth slamming down on the abomination that was chasing Dejen, slamming repeatedly to its head as the smith grabbed Dejen as he snorted out. “Yes, you.” swung Dejen up in the air as the Striped let out a panic sound, flailing around as he felt gravity coming down as he was going to be landing hard soon, but soon landed on somebody as there was a grunts of pain.

“Sorry!” told Dejen as he got off, then pause briefly as he saw he landed on a demon touch, one holding the magical thing, which was a...whole person, a familiar doe in magical binding as she was passed out as the Striped decided to take her in his arms, and run as fast as he could as he shouted. “Not sorry!” trying to run as the eight foot minotaur woman grabbed him by the leg as he shouted. “Some help please?!” (done)

A few turned, but the one to turn the quickest was Johari, snarling and flexing her claws. Rather abruptly, the shadows around Dejen flexed and shifted, before spiking up around him. The sudden long spikes caused the minotaur to let go-- even try batting them away to only minor effect.

Dejen got up and ran, and heard her shout and land. When he glanced, he found her running after him-- only to get a magical shot to the face. It made her stumble and sneer angrily, but more magic came, Mist and a Monster hunter unicorn both tossing spells, while the minotaur seemed to half protect herself with an arm and start running for them again-- (end)

Until a hammer flew into the minotaur face, as Karth was done removing the abomination and its souls as the minotaur glance with a snort. Seeing not many demons or abominations left to keep them preoccupied as she and the other demon touched retreated quickly-- even ramming to cause a few pillars to become unstable. Making the hall ready to fall all the more easily.

When Dejen managed to get in the safety of the group, he glance up as he warned. “Uh guys, we may want to plan a way out, this place could fall on us any moment!” (done)

Those not busy looked up at the slightly crumbling and cracking ceiling, and others began to pull or tug for others to start moving. Galdan was fast to call, “Exit, now people, now!” And like that, people chose to run. Johari half watching the walls and ceiling while also turning to roar out and make new ash-lions to rush and tackle any remaining enemies down-- to give other’s time to run. But she didn’t do any more than that before rushing away. (End)

Dejen rushed with the doe in his arms, Debt rushing with Myun as the gnoll was carrying her as his legs pumped to get them out as quick as possible. Their group retreating as Karth clap his hand as he spread out a wide rune as he commanded. “Paralyze!” using the rune to give a mass stun on the abominations and demons, as he turn to run after the other's.

They were moving through the halls as they saw the halls cracking down from the ceiling, stone falling down more and more as Dejen shouted. “Move, move, move, move!” (done)

“We’re moving, damnit!” shouted one mare in slight annoyance at him. As if they weren't already running as fast as they could. A few nearly got ht, and a few others had to be pulled up after getting pelted by larger rocks. Johari almost got smacked by a large stone, and tripped on another, but she and the others were able to run out barely in time before the place came down.

And while they hacked and coughed dust, Myun took a moment to look around and notice that a few of the Monster Hunters and changelings were getting up from something. And from the looks of it? The Demon Marked had gotten out of there.

When she looked at Dejen, she looked at the doe and spoke, “boss… isn’t that..?” Surprise creeping into her voice. Mostly at how fast they found the doe. Which… was unexpected. What was she doing here? And magically bound at that. (end)

Dejen look down at the doe and nod his head as he said. “It is...which is a shock…” he look to Debt as he asked. “Can you carry her for now?” the gnoll nodded, moving a arm to carry the doe over his shoulder as Dejen look to Warden as he asked. “How are you and your group?” glancing to Galdan as he added. “Is everyone alright?” (done)

Galdan breathed out and looked over those that went in. After each one gave a nod or some gave a slight groan, he said, “we’ll live. But we’re going straight to Susumu for medical care and should consider heading to the Temple for any stains.”

“If you’re talking about the demon blood, we have something for that.” Warden told while using his mechanical arm to hold up a slightly injured normal arm. “Talk to the clerics, they can do that.” And gave a look to the doe to ask, “you know her?” and made a face. “I don’t recall deer living around here.” Seeming to wonder why she was here. (End)

“We know of her,” corrected Dejen as he glance to Eydis as he went on. “And we think she was going to be a sacrifice for the demon touched.” frowning as he admit. “I don’t know how she was chosen for this,” but recalled in the notes he found in that other ritual cave. “But odds are she was important for something big for this place.” (done)

Warden gave a long look at the doe at hearing this, and Johari soon said, “Dejen.” getting his attention. “We should leave a few supplies here and let the hunter secure this place. Maybe send one back to a city so they can tell the King or those of high standing what is going on.” Adding while glancing at the doe, “and see about checking up on everyone.” (End)

The striped nod, as he radio in. “Port, bring the Innovation down, we’re going to be ready to leave soon.” He headed to the clerics as he wanted to be sure every one was clean of demon taint. And plan on letting the king know about this situation.

Although he still partially wonder why the Chimera was coming here for, but he had to push that aside to plan for their next trip to the next location up north of the holds.

77

After a quick dropoff of the Monster Hunters, did the innovation take to the high skies to just figure their next move. Dejen half debated on locating that chimera that was possibly in the area, but that would take time to do. There was also the point of those other two locations to look over for potential rituals. But while all of these were important in their own way? Dejen had something a bit more pressing. That being Eydis.

Karth was working the mystical bindings off of the doe now, and he could only guess how complex they were. He said something about carfuly made runes or other. Whatever the case? Dejen knew that until he got her out of those things? They had to wait a bit for planning. (End)

The Striped mused over on heading to Akojul, or maybe even to Gremira. Both were a bit of distant away, but both needed to be investigated as they were having potential rituals. Dejen considered heading to Akojul, as they at least knew where it was at, and he could look up into Gremira on this tradesmen noble while he was at it. Looking over the reports of Galdan troops that they managed to gather from Hamnou?

Nothing much was noticeable, which was to be expected as they didn’t had a full day on gathering intel, much less anything useful. Still, Dejen muse on the doe, on how Eydis was captured by the demon marked, how she was captured and if he should keep her around here on the ship or head back to Tidelands?

He muse over as the rituals take a bigger priority than returning a kidnapped noble daughter. He could return her after everything was deal with in terms of the whole demon thing. (done)

“Sir.” he heard a changing speak up from his walky and making him glance. “The doe, Eydis, is free and awake.” (end)

Getting up from his spot, Dejen told. “I’ll be down shortly.” already heading out of the bridge and towards where their ‘guest’ reside. He wonders what might be said, or if he should be ready for a fight. But it was likely that Eydis might be scared with being in a new surrounding, so odds are she would probably be on edge for a while. The Striped couldn’t fully blame her, as she was going to be used for a sacrifice for demons, he could cut her some slack if it came to that.

Although he still partially wonder on what happen to the doe for the entire year, as it was rather odd for an adoptive nobility to be here in the Holds and not returned back to the Tidelands at this point. What exactly happened for her to be wound up in this mess? Humming a bit, the gambler muse over if Eydis was sold over, maybe been treated as a slave between owners?

Shaking his head at that, Dejen doubted that would be the case, if she was traded, then there had to be a reason why.

But he would probably learn about it all, as he reached to the door with two changelings acting as guards as he glance to one as the drone spoke. “She's alert and on edge, Karth just left before you arrived.” going on to add. “And she’s a bit scared, doing her best to ease herself.”

Dejen nodded as he opened the door, walking in with a pleasant smile as he greeted. “Well hello there.” walking in the basic room, or the ‘holding room’ for any unknowns as he closed the door behind him. He saw her immediately looking at him with uncertainty, looking a bit fidgety as Dejen introduce himself with a hand on his chest. “I am Dejen Mitego, and you’re currently on my ship,” then went on to ask. “How are you feeling, miss?” (done)

Flicking her ears back, she said, “a little confused.” going from sitting to standing and seeming to try and keep herself from shifting too much. “I… do I know you? Your name sounds… familiar?” A slight hesitation there. Though for the world of her? She didn’t couldn’t seem to recognize him, even while looking at him over a few times. (end)

Shrugging a bit, Dejen remarked. “I doubt I would be known much,” then amend. “Well, except for maybe around here in the holds, since I ‘helped’ removed Malvus who was causing such trouble in the Holds.” then look back to her with a low grin as the Striped went on. “Although this is the first time we met, miss, so may I ask who you are?” (done)

She seemed to think on that and soon said, “I-I’m Leana.” And gave a nod, “Leana Grassin.” Something he knew was a lie, considering her face looked identical to the missing poster over her kidnapping. (End)

“Well, Leana,” started Dejen as he asked with a raise brow as he lean against the door. “Mind explaining how you got captured by demon marked in the first place?” (Done)

To that, Leana asked, “demon marked?” Looking confused as could be. (end)

“Okay let me rephase that,” said Dejen as he asked. “What do you exactly recall last before you woke up in here?” (done)

Looking away, Leana said, “I, uh… well…” Trying to think of apparently something before telling, “well, I remembered being… ‘given off’ to these strange people and then later forced to follow them to some abandoned house before they did some sort of… magic on me.” Then shook her head, “I… don’t know what happened from there. I sort of just… passed out.” (End)

“And where exactly were you when you were ‘given off’ to these people?” asked Dejen. “Because I don’t know how long you think its been, but what we found on you? Were some magical bindings to keep you asleep as long as you had them on,” then thought back as he amend. “Or rather, in some sort of stasis,” shaking his head. “Either way, we found you by chance with what happen.” (done)

Again, ‘Leana’ didn’t look too sure on this. But she again told, “I don’t know where I was.” thinking on it to tell, “I well, well, traveling you see. And before I could reach another town I was jumped by some people. I think Pirate slavers?” Dejen wasn’t sure how much truth was there, but she was at least giving some information. “And, well, they took me to some place and were deciding where to sell me. Until one of them, some…. Lion person asked to see me.” (end)

Dejen became focus as he said. “Lion?” going on to ask. “Tell me more on this Lion, Leana.” (done)

She stepped back a bit at the sudden demand, but seemed to tell, “I don't’ know much. All he said was he needed to look me over and, well, had someone come with him before looking me over.” Then shifted once more. “After that he just told them to send me with some shipment and next thing I know a week or something later? I was being given to those creepy people and led off to someplace to get magically bound and that’s it.” (end)

so its likely Jubali look over Eydis, was sent to a location to be bound and was used to be sacrifice. glancing to her as he thought. But what did he saw? Her age? Her looks? What exactly did that damn lion seen in her. Dejen didn’t had any answers to that, but he let out a low breath as he said. “Well..its better than nothing.” looking to her as he said. “Anyway, Leana? While I am glad that we got you out of the situation we found you in? I do got to ask,”

Moving into his robe to take out the missing person paper as he unfolded it and reveal it before her as he asked. “How badly do you want to head back home, Eydis?” Knowing that between the request and the demons with the rituals? The rituals took place first as he didn’t want to deal with a world ending scenario.” (done)

Rather suddenly, she jumped back from him and looked from poster to him, eyes a bit wide. “I-- you…” Eyes flicking back and forth as she said, “That… that is a very, uh… look alike D-doe.” Though he seemed to deflate at his deadpan stare. “I-I-I mean, she… she looks a lot like me, but, uh… they aren't, I’m…” Really trying to find some excuse. But after a moment she just sighed and asked, “What do you want with me?” (End)

“Eydis,” started Dejen as he folded the paper away. “I want to know the truth, specifically on how you got captured, about being sent by these ‘creepy lot’ you mention, and if I should even bother taking you back with what’s going on right now.” (done)

‘Don't send me back!” She quickly told him, “I-- send me anyplace else, just not back there!” Going on to point at her missing poster, “my mother is evil! I’d rather be anywhere than with her!” (End)

Raising a brow, Dejen remarked. “Been a while since I heard a ‘parent is evil’.” then asked as he crossed his arms. “Well, enlighten me Eydis on why I should believe Karcia is evil, and why I should leave the offer of 150 thousand gold reward she offer in returning you.” (done)

He could see her panicking at hearing this, but told, “because she’s some life-stealing vampire!” Going on to tell, “she only wants me there because if she gets too old, I’m going to be her next meal!” Going on, “she already does it with other people, I don’t want to go back because I know I’m just another thing to leech life from!” (End)

Blinking, Dejen said. “A vampire.” staring at her as he said. “Out of all the things I heard...a vampire…” Thinking a bit as he commented. “Okay, thats something new...” then look back as he furrow his brows as he asked. “But ‘leeching life’? With how she acted, she seem like alright noble,” going on to tell. “A bit snooty, but upfront. If you really want to convince me? You’re going to need to help me understand why exactly she is a vampire wanting to drain you dry.” (done)

“I already told you.” Eydis spoke up, “when she gets old, she’s going to leech the life out of me so she can be young again-- what part of life-stealing vampire don't you understand!?” (End)

“The ‘leech life’ part,” told Dejen, as he said. “And how exactly do you know that? I need something more than just an accusation to know if its true.” (done)

“I, because…” she tried to once more tell before saying, “I saw her do it, alright? It was wrong and the person was in agony the whole while-- just don’t send me back to her!” And for a moment, her eyes flicked about. Was she thinking of running for it? (End)

Dejen snorted, as he was leaning behind the door as the only way out was through him. Opening the door a bit behind him, he asked. “Was she telling the truth for the most part?” figuring to see if his changelings sensed anything during the two conversation.

“She was being truthful about her mother being evil and being a life-stealing vampire.” told one of the drones. “Not so much about seeing it happen to someone.”

Dejen nodded as he closed the door and focus on Eydis. “Okay Eydis, I’m going to make you a offer. I’m not going to give you back to your mom, since while the pay would help? I have a lot more focus fighting demons and preventing a potential demon apocalypse.” (done)

“O..kay.” Spoke Eydis in a cautious manner, still looking a little jumpy and ready to bolt. Though from the sounds of it, she was waiting for some catch to come. (end)

“In return, I want you to fill me in on what exactly happen when you were captured, how were you ‘kidnapped’ by this Chimera-- and anything specific with the slavers.” told Dejen as he roll a hand. “Because I’m going to be frank with you Eydis, I have a lot going on right now, and considering I just saved you from being sacrificed to some demons-- even trying to prevent demon rituals? I don’t have the luxury to--,” the ship abruptly jolted and rocked, alarms going off as Dejen cursed. “The hell?!”

“We’re being attack by flying abominations!” shouted a changeling as Dejen took out Lucky Hand as he activated his walky.

“All hands, get ready, Karth get your tail moving!” moving the door as his conversation with Eydis was forgotten as the abominations was a bigger issue, how the hell were abominations after them-- why were they after them?! (done)

“W-wait!” Eydis tried to say, though Dejen had the door shut and soon rushed off. He could feel the ship jot and clangs of something going on. Even gunfire from his ship, no doubt trying to kill what they could before they got on.

Though as he ran down the halls, he heard, “Breach! We have a breach! Imps and Abominations coming through the stern!” (end)

“Move it people, I’m coming down to help!” told Dejen, as he saw a couple of imps flying down the hall as Dejen running through, each one breaking off to search the halls. Dejen turn to fire at them as he noticed they were searching for something, but what? Activating his walky, Dejen question. “Karth, what the hell is Tyra searching for?!” hearing them yelp and yabber at him angrily, but continue to search, doing their best to avoid being shot.

Quickly reloading as he chase the imps as Karth responded. “I don’t know, but whatever it is? Is making her attack the ship to serach for somebody.” there were sounds in the background as he told. “I deal with the breach, you search what they’re trying to find.”

Dejen snort, as he fired another round at the imps, chasing after them while trying to remove the pests. (done)

But they were a pain to try and shoot. They moved so frequently and all about. One even got behind him and grabbed his head, testing it about and making him struggle to pull the pest off. It eventually got a good grip on him-- then he felt the weirdest sensation.

He felt himself get pulled until abruptly, he found himself looking at a much bigger imp.. And his body on the ground. He only had a moment to comtomplat what happened, before the Imp laughed, and began shaking ‘him’ in it’s fist. It was very, very disorenting before it ‘tossed’ him, and before he could fly too far, felt a tug again. He felt… so wired and…

Was he out of his body? Did those that thing just take out his soul, shake him up and then toss him? Dejen felt confused… but also saw the imps now scatter to search the ship. And could only look at his ‘passed out’ body on the ground. (End)

And I can’t do anything...much less talk… thought Dejen as he tried to move, or at least get into his body to get at the imps. But he felt a ‘pull’ to himself as he took a gasping breath, eyes blinking and laying there...disoriented. Dejen felt really odd as he got himself up slowly and thought. That was the strangest out of body experience I have ever...went through…

He shook his head as he got up, taking Lucky Hand as he muttered. “Okay, I’m just going to kill them now.” rushing off to find the first imp he find to kill prejudice. (done)

He could still hear fighting going on, and had to take a moment to try and think of where the pests had run off to. Though as he looked about, he saw a few more fly down a hall, and on an instant he chased them. Turning the corner, he aimed and was able to shot one, making a bloody mess of it.

The death of their fellow caused the rest to scatter. Some tried to claw or break vents to slip into. Others just went for the halls. Some even tried to open doors that were both locked and not locked. Again, it was like they were more despret to find something than to stay and fight. (end)

“Guys, the imps are searching for something or someone. I’m trying to deal with them, but they just enter in the vents.”

“Karth informed of us, and my children are dealing what they can.” spoke Mercy as said. “But we still don’t know why or what they’re looking for. Whats so important on our ship for them to attack us?”

Dejen thought briefly...and thought back to how Eydis was carried by the demon marked. A frown on his face as he said. “I hope I’m right on this.” turning to where Eydis was at as he told. “I think I got a strong idea on what they’re trying to find, Mercy. I’m heading over to deal with it, get Karth to remove the pests with Johari once they’re done sealing the breech.” ending the call as he rushed all the more, having a strong gut feeling it was the doe these imps were looking for.

He could be wrong…

But he had a history of being right with crazy or strange possibilities. (Done)

He soon heard over the intercoms, “We need help in engineering!” The Striped wanting to bare his teeth upon hearing Rah-Rah say this. “We have imps in here, and they’re causing-- hey, don’t touch that!” Followed by a lot of ruckes. “Stop them from messing with that! Wisher, readjust the pressure-- someone cover the controls!” The rabbit’s voice being a little more far off. Though it was then the ship made a slight jolting and shifted slightly on its axis. Nearly making Dejen trip. (end)

Dejen nearly fell on the ground, but caught his footing as Dejen shouted in his walky. “Will someone help the engineering! If we let these damn imps cause more of a mess, it’ll take months to repair the ship fully!” being agitated that these imps were causing trouble for not just his group, but causing his ship a mess! It wasn’t easy keeping this ship running, but he wasn’t going to let these damn freaks ruined it any further.

But he didn’t get a response in time, as the ship shook more as Dejen slam into a wall as he snarl. I fucking hate demons. (done)

He pushed off the wall and got back to running, nearly reaching te next turn-- and all abruptly, the ship jolted again. This time, in movement. Not just that, but it went from still, to fast, to faster-- then full on speed. Dejen found himself sliding and rolling at the sensation of a near full-blown ‘Ludicrous speed’ being initiated. And while for a few moments he was getting up and trying to fight innerta-- did it end abruptly and he went flying forwards and hit the ground again. (End)

Port called in. “Sorry everyone, a Imp hit the controls up here,” then shouted as she move away from the comms. “Back you vile imps!” After a moment as it sounded Debt was in the back ground as she added. “Also it seem the abominations are gone, and the other's are gone on the ships hull….the bad news is that we are lost.”

Dejen grumble as he got up, as he would deal with that problem later, sa he had to get to Eydis and find out if Karth and Johari could rat out the imps all over the ship. (done)

Once more he was on the move, and keeping his guard up. And all the while he heard in on what was going on. Galdan was calling for battle groups to move out in certain parts of the ship. Johari called in that Abominations were skulking about and even tagging along to guard the Imps. Mist called for backup in storage. Tyra was causing him a huge headache, and it hadn’t been a full day since he encountered her works.

No sooner did he think that did a vent bust open and some sort of mangled two-headed horse-thing slither it’s way out, reptile wings flaring open and it’s serpent tail wiping about with spiky and rough bone tipes. When it saw him, it gave a hissing growl, the imps it was accompanying filling out and rushing down the hall-- while the beast learched to bite him. (End)

Spinning his gun, Dejen dodged back and fired his magical shot into the abomination in the first head, quickly spinning to fire in its second head as Dejen spun his gun the third time just in case as it flails aimlessly and chaotic as Dejen fired in its chest. Hoping to kill it as he saw that despite the hole in its chest, it continue to flail about. Its bleeding headless necks and having a bleeding chest making gruesome gurggling breathing sounds as it tries to ‘breath’ and struggle.

Dejen shudder, deciding to move around the abomination and avoid it as he went after the imps, or rather more importantly get to Eydis to see if he was right, because he should be reaching her at this point! (done)

When he rounded the next corner and back on track where he had come from, he saw the two changeling guards magicly blasting, grabbing and tossing a few Imp’s about. Some mostly ignored them, but a few really were trying to see what was in the door that was closed.

When one actually reached to get the handle, it screeched while getting shot. Dejen taking aim and being mindful of his two changelings. But the more they fought, the more imps seemed to come, trying to reach and open the door, to find out what was on the other side. (End)

Glancing between his two changelings, Dejen told. “You two, get moving. They're more interested on what's behind the door than you.”

“But,” started one as Dejen fired and ordered.

“Thats a order, now!” the two hesitated, but obeyed their King as Dejen didn’t want their souls taken by the imps. It was one thing to be killed, another for their souls to be torture later. Dejen open the door and quickly shut it behind him. Locking it as he look to Eydis as the Striped let out a heaved breath-- and keeping his back against the door as he said in irritation. “This has got to be the shittiest day I had when it comes to mystical bullshit.” (done)

Worriedly, Eydis asked, “what’s going on out there? And why is the ship rocking so much? Are we being attacked by something?” (End)

Snorting, Dejen told as he kept his back on the door, feeling the imps trying to get in. “Right now? We’re being attack by imps, abominations, and for some reason the demoness ruling them is after something on my ship.” looking straight at Eydis as he said. “And while I can guess on what this ‘thing’ is? I have a strong feeling it has to do with you, Eydis.” (done)

“Me!?” Eydis half shouted, “why--” and gave a half scream. One that Dejen understood as he felt the need to back off the door when something slammed and dented it. And while he was ready to get back to holding it? The metal door warped and bent as something caused a almost sharp dent to be made. (End)

“I don’t fucking know why!” nearly shouted Dejen, as he turn with Lucky raised as he told. “All I know is that the moment I rescue you from being demon sacrifice just earlier today? Tyra is taking a big risk here and I don’t know why!” Snarling as he stare at the door. “All I know is that they’re attacking my ship, my clan, and causing a big mess!” Readying to fire as he told Eydis. “I hope you can use some magic, otherwise you might as well get your soul rip out by these damned imps!” (done)

To that, Eydis told, “I don’t know how to fight!” And leaped away with a ‘eek!’ when a vent clattered. Dejen turned and saw some sort of abomination trying to bust the vent down, but had trouble due to it’s awkward position. Then turned again to the door that was being slowly busted in.

“Dejen, I don’t know what has changed, but all the Imps and Abominations are rushing to your location!” Making The stripe glance at the Doe that looked freaked out. “They’re trying to fight us off, did you find what they are looking for?”

“Get behind me.” ordered Dejen to the Doe as he activated his walky. “And yeah, I think I do. Its our new guest,” keeping Lucky ready to fire at the abomination as he moved back in a bit with Eydis. “But I’m in a room and surrounded. We can’t exit out and are trapped.” trying to hurt the abomination as he reloaded a bit. “Please tell me someone got a plan to get these damned things off my damned ship!” (done)

“I do!” Rah-Rah called in, “It should be upstairs soon!” Making Dejen half wonder. But he had little to no time to think. The door nearly broke as some faceless, but fanged mouthed creature tried to pry it’s way in. long muscled arm reaching out with claws-- and giving a screeching gurgle when it got shot. But regardless, it still tried to push in. Imps chittering and chattering from behind it.

Then the vent gave a groan and snap, making Deen turn and shoot a couple more shots to make the thing in the vent back away from braking in. and once more had to turn and spin his gun to shoot a magical round and burn the arm and nearly take it off-- ye the thing kept pushing to break in.

While he reloaded, going back and forth, he heard a number of screams, wails and screaches from the door. Before rather abruptly the abomination trying to break in was bathed in fire. It backed away, flailing and screeching-- before gunfire was heard.

He hear wet sounds of flesh being torn or crushed, and even mechanical stomps. Then, the door got busted open. Eydis looked on with wide eyes as ‘Mr. Fisty’ moved in, Rah-Rah speaking through it, “I got this Dejen.” and raised the other arm and gave a jet of fire right at the vent. The creature within screeching and unable to get away.

Then she backed out of the room and continued to shoot and clear the hall some more. “Karth’s dealing with the other hall. Johari’s trying to clean up what she can and the changelings are clearing the vents too.” (End)

“Thanks Rah-Rah!” called out Dejen, feeling a bit thankful that Rah-Rah made improvements on ‘Mr.Fisty’ with Karth, as he turn to look at Eydis as he asked. “You okay Eydis?” (done)

Shaking her head, Eydis said, “no, no I am not!” Looking fairly stressed out. Even flinching when more gunfire and gurgling roars of agony echoed through the halls. Covering her ears further at the wailing of other abominations by fire. (end)

Shaking his head, Dejen said. “Then just stay close Eydis.” reloading as the Striped went on. “Because while we know that they were searching for you…” glancing to her in slight curiosity and exasperation. “Now we just got to figure on why Trya is so interested in you.” (done)

She made a whimper to all the racket and violence, but Dejen didn’t think too much about it. Only keeping his gun ready and watching the Vent, while Rah-Rah delt with the hallway. Regardless, one thing was for sure. They would need to do a ship-wide checkup and cleanup. And he didn’t look forward to that.

Threats delt with, imps killed off, abomination bodies dumped and ship getting in semi-order as well as Eydis being placed in a more secure and safer room? Did everyone gather. Mostly to hear how bad things had gone. Rah-Rah named off, while going over a smaller clipboard for herself. “Well… engineering has some minor damages and we’re trying to get everything back to the way it was. Half the vents are broken open and have metal lost someplace inside them, so we can't start up many fans.”

“We have some 20 doors to replace. The starboard needs a new bulkhead. We have some pats to replace the bridge, and a window. The barracks have a hole in the wall, the cargo bay has a semi-melted floor from some acid abomination and there’s now piles of ash in some of the vents from Johari’s magic.”

“I’ll see to cleaning the ash up myself.” Johari offered up, looking banged up and one of her fore-paws in a sling. (End)

Susumu held up a clipboard as he informed. “No lives lost, many injuries from fighting and abominations. But lots of wounds need time to recover. Estimation being a week to two weeks.”

“Anyone souls taken?” asked Dejen in slight dread as Susumu shook his head.

“No souls taken, oddly enough.” respond the fox. “Imps seem to seek more than take.” going on to add. “Something here more important, than stealing souls for more fodder.”

Sighing, Dejen lean back as he said. “Well I have a rough guess its Eydis thats important, don’t know why or how yet….”

“And we have another problem.” told Debt. “we are lost.”

“How lost?” asked Dejen in concern.

“We’re someplace in the holds, but we have no idea just yet.” respond Debt as he told on. “Ports making the needed navigation to figure out where we flew off to, but it’ll take time. She guess we’re someplace south, mostly it was the direction we were facing before...the accident sent off.”

Dejen nod as he look to Rah-Rah as he asked. “Can we make the repairs while still flying?” (done)

Nodding, RAh-Rah said, “we should have replacement parts in the lower decks. So far it doesn't look like they got too far back into the ship, so Karth and I should be able to make the needed repairs on the fly. For the most part? They’re superficial. Nothing delicate was broken.” Then told, “but we won’t be having ventilation for a bit. Not until the piles of ash and the loose metal bits are taken out. We don’t want to choke a room with ash or break a jammed fan.” (End)

Dejen nodded as he look to Karth, as Dejen asked for him to be here as the Striped asked. “Do you know why Trya would want to grab Eydis?”

The dragon was silent, thinking carefully as Karth respond with a tilt of his head. “I would say she would want to take something to ensure her rival demon lords don’t get a leg up…” then shift his expression as he said. “But this is different. She wouldn’t have sent abominations and imps searching for one mortal. Not unless it was one of her experiments like that Ashina….” thinking over as he said. “But from what I gather? Eydis isn’t her expierments….which makes it all the more stranger.” (done)

Myun soon spoke, “she is a noble’s daughter. Would that matter?”

Johari only gave a glance to that and said, “I fail to see what value a far-off noble would have to a demoness like Tyra.” And scrunched her face further. “Nevermind the fact that she was chosen as a sacrifice by those that want a demon armoy. Or the fact that Camkum apparently sent Demon Touched to apparently get her, since we clearly saw wone try taking her away from the cultists.”

Now that was something that Dejen had forgotten about. With all that had gone on in such a short time, he hadn’t really thought about it like that. Sure, Tyra fighting over the Ruins to keep a postental threat from being free was something. But now he had to wonder. Because Johari made a point. The Demon Touched entered the battle, but from what he saw of the one? It was to get Eydis. The sacrifice. But why? What did she have that was so important to send Demon Touched to grab and steal her away?

What did she have that Tyra sent a full frontal assault on his Clan’s home to take her, but ignore/try killing the clan that got in the way. Something wasn’t adding up here. Part of him considered Eydis’s adopted noble mother-- but then again the Doe was scared of going back. Said the woman was evil and would suck the life out of her if given the chance.

So out of them all? He only knew what the mother wanted out of Eydis and what the cultists wanted to use Eydis for. One to ‘suck the life out of’. The other to sacrifice to help release a powerful demon. What Tyra or Camkum wanted her for? Was unknown. But it had to be something big, right? (End)

Frowning as he let out a exasperated breath, Dejen said. “I swear, if she’s secretly a demi-god? I’m going to drink hard.”

Looks were given as Mercy started. “I really don’t think Eydis could be one….”

“Bina and Bakari.” reminded Dejen flatly. (done)

Rah-Rah soon said, “last I checked, they had to hide the fact. And they had most of the world after them.” And went on to say, “and I still do still most the world after them. They might not know they’re literally gods now. But I’m with Mercy. If she was one, wouldn’t she have more… power? Or… be able to defend herself?” Adding on, “she seemed pretty scared and cowering behind you the whole time.” (End)

“Okay so she may not be one,” relent Dejen as he raised a hand. “But she probably got some sort of uniqueness in her to have demon marked to take her, or even have Tyra to want her so bad.”

Karth thought over as he said. “Perhaps I could try to scan for anything with my runes?” going on to glance to Johari. “Or let Johari examine her…”

That reminded Dejen of something as he look to Johari. “Oh that reminds me,” leaning forward as he told. “Apparently she told me earlier that she met with a ‘strange lion’ that wanted to look up at her,” going on to add. “I think she may have met Jubali, since he sent her towards a location for her to be picked up by some ‘strange people’.” (done)

Taking this in, Johari said, “we already know that he’s been supplying and aiding in slave merchandise to the group aiding the Demon Lord. so it’s likely that Jubali noticed something or knew something about Eydis and capitalized on it. He must have sold her off to the Cultists for an absurd price and wasn’t concerned of her being found to reveal what she knew. Seeing as he would have known she was set to die.” (End)

“But what do you think he saw to sell her off to cultist?” asked Dejen. “Because I’ll be honest, I’m at a lost on why not only demon marks, but demons wanting Eydis so badly-- and the only hint we may have is what Jubali may notice to be sold off.”

“I think you’re thinking too far, Dejen.” spoke Mercy with a shake of her head. “Odds are, he may have figured she may be worth something to the cultists to have someone be killed. She could just be some noble daughter and just look pretty.”

Dejen however took out the missing poster and revealed it as he told. “This is the same poster that was taken, a year or two back? When I saw Eydis again, she look exactly like this in the image.” (done)

Johari took a moment to look the image over and remark, “well that shouldn’t be a surprise. She is a year or two older than the image. There wouldn’t be much to change physicly, Dejen.” Then looked up to him to add, “but, there is another thing to keep in mind.”

“Like what?” Asked Rah-rah. “Because besides being a nobles daughter and maybe being pretty? I’m not sure what else there is to note.”

“Did you also forget she was kidnapped?” Asked Johari. “Dejen told us that the Chimera eats her victims. How is it that this single Doe is still alive?” Pressing on, “she’s also been missing for nearly two years. Clearly she’s been in the holds for most of that time, meaning that if there was something special about her? Someone must have noticed. It’s possible Jubali heard about it and knew her because of it.” Further going on. “Add in to the fact that we had a demoness that liked to hide and wait-- attack us so openly for this one doe? There has to be something more to it like Dejen is insisting.” (end)

Mercy thought over as she said. “It is odd that the Chimera didn’t eat her…” thinking over as Mercy frown as she said. “We don’t exactly have enough information to know whats so special about Eydis.”

“So we’ll just need to wait and observe.” told Dejen as he lean back. “Because while I would like nothing more than to figure out whats so special about this one doe? We got to repair our ship before we get noticed by pirates, other demons, or something else. Which is going to take time.” (done)

“Then Debt should fly the innovation at the it’s highest altitude once we fix all the bulkheads and windows.” Told Rah-Rah. “The abominations are limited to how high they can fly, and so are the imps. We can just fly over everything, reach Humilite and land for server repairs and ask a few Opnehu to purify any areas that got demon blood on it.” Then made a face. “We really need something to deal with all the demon blood we get on ourselves or our weapons.” (end)

“On that I can agree.” snort Karth as the dragon knew they had to clean up the messes as he went on. “We may have to get a full cleansing on the entire ship just to be safe.” thinking briefly as he turn to Dejen as he asked. “Speaking of, Dejen, have you consider of asking some monster hunters to join up on the ship?” motioning a hand around as the dragon told. “Mostly as I have a strong feeling this won’t be the last time we will be attacked like this.”

Frowning, Dejen lean back in thought. Monster Hunters… he wasn’t too thrill on having them on his ship, mostly due to them being unknowns and having some ‘questionable’ company on his ship now and then. Granted there was no need to worry for now, but what if in the future they had some Hunters on the ship? Dejen place his hands together as he asked Karth. “Do we really need to have Monster Hunters on our ship? What would make them even want to stay?”

“Considering we just dealt with imps and abominations?” snorted Karth out with steam. “I think we may need to branch out with extra help if we’re going to keep combating demons, cultists and tracking rituals.” (done)

RAh-Rah made a face and said, “I don’t know Karth.” And pointed out, “remember what happened with that one hunter group as soon as they noticed we got too close to demonic things. The herno in that group almost killed Dejen. And Ash had said that they can go crazy when seeing Demon Marked.”

Johari gave a nod and asked, “what do you think they would do, if we were to stop by Asha’s home, and they were by chance, see that Hirue was a formerly manipulated demon touched?” Going on, “there is also the fact that Ashani travels with the Twins, and she might visit with them on the ship. And her markings are very visible.” (End)

Grumbling, Karth didn’t refute as Dejen shook his head. “I get where you’re coming from Karth. But they’re right. I rather don’t want them to encounter Hirue or Ashani by chance. Or even Mari in Humilti.” shaking his head more as Dejen went on. “I can have Galdan lot trade and gain Monster hunter gear-- but I’m not risking a possible fight with them on my crew. Even less if they assume I’m affiliated with demons.”

He did however admit. “But Karth makes a slight point. We’re going to need gear and means to combat against demons and abominations. Because we’re struggling at it is with dealing with these rituals.” (done)

Thinking it over, Johari told, “then perhaps we are going about this the wrong way.” getting his attention. “We know the locations these rituals are happening. Instead of us going into the fire, we should send the more experienced Monster Hunters.”

“Problem is how? Because one place is in Akojul, another is in between the Holds and Arabia. The last is owned by Shimmering and I really wanted to get back at her for what she did.” said Dejen as he went on. “And what are they even suppose to look for? Because while we may got the intel, we didn’t knew where to start either until we met Warden by chance.”

“You could inform Warden about these other locations.” suggested Mercy. “Let the Monster Hunters handle them with veterans while we lean back to help support them, let them handle the tracking while we jump in when we found what we’re looking for.” (done)

Johari gave an agreeing nod. “They have the tools, the equipment and training for this. This might not be the first instance of them locating rituals and disrupting them.” Proceeding to add, “true, they did little initially during the battle at the ruins. But besides a few wounded? They handed the demons twice as effective than Galdan’s troops, who were only minorly prepared for the Abominations.”

That had Dejen nodding. The Abominations were their own sort of threat. They could die… but not easily. They were pretty immune to purifying magics and even anti-demon tools. And mixed in with the fact they were like some sort of beast that set out to kill no matter the coast of it’s own body.

“And while they handle the issue with the Rituals and the demons?” asked Johari, “we can focus on our own needs.” and looked to Karth. “Getting the ship refocused on handling demons, being more prepared against these Abominations. Better tools to deal with Imps and the abominations-- since we might be going to war with Tyra sooner since we clearly have someone she’s interested in. meaning we have to deny her them.” (End)

Karth darkly chuckled, moving his claw to his mouth as he open his mouth wide. Grabbing something in as Mercy wince as she muttered out. “I can never get used to that.” Karth pulled out a big leathery book as he set it down. It look thick enough to be a brick in size as Karth spoke. “I have been preparing to fight against Tyra for over two thousands years.” tapping his claw on the book cover. “In this book? Are plans, schematics-- things I’ve been working on to ensure we are well prepared.”

Leaning foward as Karth told. “Once the ship is repair enough and cleanses of taint? I will enact on using my strongest and powerfulest runes for defenses, anti-demon, warding. Everything to ensure we are more defended. And as for weapons?”

Chuckling more as Karth place a hand on the book as he said. “Well, let just say I took some...inspiration with a certain genius I know.”(done)

Flatly, Johari asked the dragon, “and pray tell, why are you just now thinking of applying anti-demon runes when we could of used them since the start?” (end)

“Because I wasn’t done with my research.” told Karth. “Crafting and applying these runes are not easy, especially when they were imperfect in their designs.” (done)

Lifting a brow, Johari said, “I said nothing about your current project, I was asking why you never bothered to make any form of protective runes in the past. Minor protection is better than none.”

With a glance, Rah-Rah said, “she has a point Karth. Why didn’t you add any when you heard we were going to fight Tyra eventually. You had the time, a near year even.” (End)

“You forgot didn’t you?” asked Mercy in a dry tone.

Karth scoff as the metal dragon told. “I actually had, but some parts of the ship were removed and replaced. The runes simply need to be re-apply for it to work again.”

“Aka, you forgot to reapply them.” dryly stated Dejen.

“Well you all been asking for my aid left and right,” told Karth as he toss a hand. “Karth do this, Karth do that, Karth help me with the piston, Karth help get this repair. Karth, make sure you fix up the pipes, Karth help me kill these abominations!” snorting out jet of steam from his nose as the dragon smith said. “I haven’t had any time to reapply and when I do, something breaks!” (done)

Sighing out, Rah-Rah said, “if you’re getting overwhelmed by work, just tell us Karth.” Going on to tell, “we could of told Dejen that the Innovation needed to land for some overhauling and I’m sure he would of done that.” And crossed her arms to tap a foot away to add, “you don’t have to prove anything about being better than everyone at your job. We know you’re the best. So if you really need time to work on things more, let me know and let Dejen know so we can work on it.”

Rah-rah shook her head and breathed out, “I know runes, but I’m not an outright master like you are. I know the engineering parts of it, I call that in when I have to. When it comes to runes, if there’s something as serious as those security runes that need to be replaced? Then ask for help and ask for the ship to land, we’ll understand if you need things to slow down so you can finish up work and catch up with it.” (end)

Grumbling some, Karth said. “Very well.” then added. “Although I doubt Dejen would be giving much aid, as the leader he’s overseeing everything.”

“Hey, just because I’m the Clan-head, doesn’t mean I can’t help out.” told Dejen as Karth snorted.

“Please, you’re just busy with keeping everyone in with this Clan of yours. You hardly had any time to work as a enginner.” getting up, Karth informed. “Now, if you pardon me, I’ll be starting to get my work done.” grabbing his book as he walked out, Mercy shook her head as she remarked to Rah-Rah.

“Its odd how prideful he was with you stroking his ego, but so annoyed at the same time.” feeling the mixture of pride and annoyance in the metal dragon. She was sure Rah-Rah words would get the dragon in a jolly mood, but instead he was grumbling and grunting. (done)

Letting out a long and tired breath, Rah-Rah told, “I was being a bit more blunt with him. I don’t mind stroking his ego, but this time? That mistake was on him. He let’s that pride of his get in the way of things, n matter how ‘well founded’ his reasoning is. I needed to lay it out to him he has to be humble to ask for help if he needs time to do his job and not whine like a little kid.” Going on, “I’m only 19, and I’m being more mature than a dragon that’s a few thousand years my senior and still trying to keep up with work-- he’s not the only one stressing out here!”

Letting out a long breath, Johari said, “clearly we are all a little stressed after these recent events.” (end)

Sighing, Dejen said. “No kidding.” rubbing his head as said. “Alright, we’ll start clean up, work on repairs, then do more repairs up in the higher altitude and head straight to Humilti.” glancing around to the other's as he said. “We can pass a message to the monster hunters about those locations, but we really need a break from all of this and unwind.” knowing that they would need to get a moment to relax from the recent fights against demons and abominations. (done)

To that end, Johari asked, “and what about Eydis?” Going on to say, “if tyra is searching for her, and the Imps now know hat the Innovation looks like, what will out plans be?” Going on to add, “for now she’s in a secure room. But clearly she is a strangely unfortunate victim that has a lot of powerful forces after her.” (end)

Sighing, Dejen admit. “As much as I want to leave her at Humilit? It might make the demons, abominations and imps come straight at them to get at Eydis.” scratching his neck a bit in thought as he said. “We may have to keep Eydis tag along with us, as to keep Humilit safe, and to keep her out of any hands from anyone until we figure out why she’s so special.” (done)

Thinking on it, Johari said, “then perhaps we stop by a city to see if any priests or wandering Ones are around to help purify the ship some. And then after that, we retreat to Arabia and stop at Ramada for repairs. Out of tyra’s reach, and someplace safe for us to stay.” (end)

Dejen nod a bit, then rub his eyes as he said. “But we still need to figure out how to handle funding,” going on to tell as he lean back fully, looking stressed. “Because we’re running out of coin, with how much supplies we’ll need to get, fuel, and whatnots? We’re going to need to find some sort of inflow of money and soon.” (done)

Johari took a moment to think on that and soon said, “besides turning over Eydis? We will simply have to search for jobs. Or consider tracking down this Chimera for coin, even if it isn’t as much as we like.” Then made a face. “Though… the price might go up greatly once a Warden confirms that those are not kidnappings, but murders that were done.” (end)

“To be honest I doubt we could find this Chimera.” said Dejen as he shook his head. “She wandering in the holds, and we’re going to be in Arabia for a while.” going on to tell. “And I can’t use my rep as much as I like in Arabia now, everyone is thinking I’m not a big threat like before. So I need to figure out a way to get cash for us to stay afloat, since we got a month worth of coin to use for the ship.”

Mercy thought and asked. “What about pirate hunting?”

Dejen shook his head. “Its not going to be enough, chump change is what we’re getting.” letting out a breath as he admit. “I’m partially hoping we can hit at Shimmering at Aqulive in the Griffon kingdoms, since we can steal everything from her and get a big profit out of it. Plus pay her back for what she did to us and the Twins.” (done)

Rather firmly, Johari told, “don’t let revenge blind you, Dejen. If you focus on her too much, you’re going to miss out on other opportunities.” Sitting up a bit more taller to tell, “pirates might be ‘small’ change to you. But we have a ship that can travel long distances quickly and be able to take them out easily. If we went about capturing the ships and not simply shooting them down? You can turn out a greater profit.”

“Ships are pricey things.” told the Lioness. “If you can capture and tow it back, you’re selling an entire ship off. Which is worth a fair amount, plus anything you sell off along with it. Arabia will pay a fair amount for slaver items, and I’m certain that most anyone will buy off a used ship. Even more if it’s a former military vessel.” (end)

Humming, Dejen admit. “Alright, you got a point on that,” letting out a sigh as he further admit. “And you do got a slight point about revenge…” frowning as he said. “I just want to get back at Shimmering...but I can’t do anything at this point.” shaking his head as he went on. “But you’re right Johari, we might be able to get bigger cash on taking ships with their belongings to sell them off for good profit.”

“I think the demon ritual and world ending has gotten you a bit too stress, Dejen.” said Mercy as Dejen roll a hand as he told in exasperation.

“I think it gotten us all stressed Mercy, trying to stop a demon aphoclosis isn’t exactly what I’m used to doing.” letting out a tired breath as he added. “Or dealing with abominations from a demoness and trying to stop demon worshipers from summoning more demons here.” (done)

To that extent, Johari told, “it’s just as easily that you also have too much to deal with.” Going on, “making Jobali a target, wanting to strike out at Dejeen, or the fact you wish to get revenge on that annoying thorn, Shimmer. Simply put, you need to reevaluate your priorities. Even more now that Tyra and Camkum are in the picture.” (end)

“Well its a bit tricky to handle demons since I never fought well against them.” told Dejen as he let out a huff of breath. “And what am I suppose to be focusing the most? Since we could let the Monster hunters deal with the rituals, and we head into Arabia for a while-- but what then? We still are in the dark about Jubali and Dejeen with the slaver empire, we still don’t know how we can interfere with two demons with their own armies. Or even on how to keep everyone protect the best I can.”

“I’m just doing the best I can with the cards I got-- and right now? All I have are really, really shitty cards, Johari.” (done)

Letting out a breath, and seeing that the stripe was a little lost, Johri told, “then you need to stop all your actions and take the coming rest to think.” and seemed to tell firmly. “Dejen, if you are directionless or become confused, it will endanger your Clan. right now? Your priority is the ship and the Clans' health. Once that is dealt with?” She gave a look from him to Mercy, and back again. “Then you need to take your time to choose what our direction and path is. If you have to? Call a meeting. But until we are all able? It’s clear that we need to stop and do nothing until things clear up.” (end)

“She’s right,” said Mercy using her horn to lift the Stripe up and levitating him as she got on her hooves. “You need to relax a bit. Maybe help with ship repairs-- but you need a break from leading around.” Mercy notice Dejen didn’t fight back, as he sighed in exhaustion, she could tell he really was lost with everything thats been happening.

Maybe even too stressed. She was sure this was beyond him if anything. She glance to the other's as she told. “We’ll meet up later, for now we focus on ship repair, cleansing everything and head to Arabia for some small work and rest.” Trotting out as let the other's leave to their own devices. But to also get her to think. Mostly that the Striped was running on fumes in trying to figure things out.

I never seen him so...raggard before. I think all of this demon stuff is really putting him at his limit. seeing how Dejen just hanged in the air, ears lower and eyes just looking down as Mercy could even feel how exhausted his emotions were, they were to a extent… dull. It made her slightly concern if he really wasn’t sure on what to do on things, and it made her really concern on his mental state.

She was sure he would bounce back...but even the gambler had a limit on fighting threats, and clearly fighting these demons like Tyra or Camkum were beyond what Dejen could handle in a fight or encounters. (done)

Yes, KArth was outfitting them to fight Tra and the Dragon was only onboard to fight her. But it was clear that he remained on with the ideal they would face her eventually. And that was likely to happen even more now that they had something the demoness wanted, Eydis.

And their first real fight with Tyra’s things was… harsh. Sure, they avoided the initial battle, but the remaining abominations were horrific to fight for the ground team. And even worse seeing up close in the ship. The damage was mostly minor, and Karth probably helped make the ship resistant to whatever tactics they used. But even then they did damage and nearly killed a number of crew. Even give some… pretty nasty wounds.

Fighting one battle was one thing. Fighting three or four different ones? Mercy had to mentally shake her head. They needed to pick their fights. And they were taking on too many fights as of right now. Johari was right, they needed to figure out what to prioritize first and stick with it. Taking on so much at once was burning them out, even more Dejen. (end)

And the first thing to prioritize is to get this ship clean up, get our Striped rested, and try to figure things out. thought Mercy as she let out a low breath and thought. We really went into some complicated shite since we brought the Twins along. granted it was mostly due to having Asha on board-- but this all technically started with the Twins…

Still, at least some good things came out of it. Like Dejen giving her eggs, a safe place in Humilti and them all having a palce in Clan Mitego…

Although Mercy will admit, something need to change to get their luck high with how things are going. Otherwise they’re going to be in a very bad situation sooner with demons chasing after Eydis-- and none of them still having no idea as to why the doe.

A low sigh escape from her, as she was sure that she and Windy could help comfort their Striped, maybe get him to relax and take a small nap. Yes, that would help ease Dejen, a nice cuddly nap with his two mares.

It didn’t took long for them to get the needed repairs for the bulkhead and windows, however they had to travel a bit of distance to Humilit, especially in higher altitude to make further repairs and keep away from abominations. However they let Eydis travel around the ship, mostly to let her not feel caged in the room while they were making their way to Humiliti. (done)

Not that she traveled around much. Most noted that Eydis mostly kept to her given room, or toured a bit of the ship. But would not leave too far from her secure room. When the second day rolled around, a few changelings began to wonder. Mostly because, as the morning rolled by and slowly noon did as well, they took note of something off. Or rather Mercy did. The girl had not had any dinner from last night, breakfast from that morning or even lunch just recently. (End)

Mercy figure to take a plate with her as she headed to Eydis room, figuring to talk with the doe as well as find out if she was unwell. It was starting to be a bit concerning for the deer to not eat at all.

Heading toward up to the door, the Queen felt Eydis emotions on the other side. Mostly being concern, nervousness with a hint of self-assurance. The mare figure Eydis was having trouble adjusting to what was happening. And Mercy couldn’t blame Eydis as she went up to the door, knocking a bit as she called out. “Eydis, may I come in?” (done)

She felt a spike of worry, but it was quelled. “H-hold on!” and while Mercy waited, she felt Eydis trying to psych herself up. It was as if someone that was naturally shy, was trying to mount up their nerve to do something. When the door opened, Eydis peaked out and gave an uncertain look. Again, caution was in her being and she asked, “can I… help you?” (end)

Smiling a bit, Mercy held up the tray of food, being some veggy mix with rice with her magic as she said. “We were noticing you didn’t stop by the mess hall to eat. So I figure one of us come by and drop this off.” (done)

Ears pricked, and what felt like both embarrassment and self annoyance, Eydis said, “oh, right, right, food!” And gave a nervous laugh. Opening the door more to take the tray, she said, “yesterday was just, uh, really intense…” Feeling a bit bothered by it, but Mercy felt something else. The tiniest of dishonesty. Was she lying to her about something? “Thanks, I… I should probably try coming out more often.” The last bit said in some embarrassment. (end)

“Right,” said Mercy as she felt intreged as she asked. “May I come in? I’m sure you want to figure out whats going on, Eydis.” going on to joke. “Or at least, talk with another female.” (done)

Shifting to that, Eydis put her hoof down and said, “well… I guess that’s alright.” though as she backed up to give Mercy some room? The Queen could feel it. An underlying caution. As if the Doe was expecting something more out of this. Clearly, the beginnings of suspicion were slightly forming, but held back by the slight fear. (End)

Nodding, Mercy was becoming more curious now. Walking in as she move to take a seat in a chair, the changeling settle down as she look to Eydis as she introduce herself. “I’m Mercy, Queen of the Hive in Mitego, second in the Mitego Clan.” (done)

Eydis looked her over, evn while getting in her own seat at the small table in the room. “Eydis.” not adding anything more than that. “So… does that mean you’re.. Dejen’s wife?” Eyeing the queen with a touch more caution. (end)

“Technically yes,” answer Mercy with amusement. “But officially we aren’t married its all ‘unofficial’ to be honest.” (done)

Slowly, the doe gave a nod. Though as they sat for a bit, she eyed the food and back up to Mercy. After a moment she cleared her throat awkwardly and asked, “s-so… why did you want to talk to me?” Seeming to become a little anxious. Even take a bit of her meal, if not slowly trying it out. (end)

“Well, to see how you were faring.” started Mercy with a light shrug. “You did woke up in a chaotic moment and something out of your comfort zone.” going on to tell. “And to answers any questions you may want to ask, since everyone is busy trying to repair the ship or moving things after the attack.” (done)

“Right…” Slightly nodded the nervous deer. Even making a slight face before telling, “sorry if I don’t see to be as… ah… inquisitive as you were hoping.” And used a hoof to poke at the bowl. “I-I’m just… trying to get over everything that’s happened. I’ve… never really liked being around violence so… so I’m still a bit out of it from yesterday. It…. it was too much.” (End)

Easily sensing her emotions, mercy nod in understanding. “Understandable, Eydis.” looking to the doe as she went on to say. “Well, I’m also here to let you know that we would be heading to have some Ophenus help clean our ship of any demon taint, then we’ll head out of the holds to somewhere more safer to get a full repair job.” she however look to Eydis as she asked.

“But I’ll admit, I’m a bit curious on you. Since you seem rather fine for living in the Holds, or at the very least out of the Tidelands despite being nobility, how did you managed to fare so well?” (done)

“Oh, erm…” Spoke out eydis, emotions tangling to someone trying to think of an excuse. “Well, I’m just pretty good at dealing on my own, I guess.” which was not completely true, as Mercy could feel. “Well, I think it’s more accurate I’m self sufficient, I, well… learned how to do things on my own after a bit so, yeah.” Shifting a bit uncomfortable in her seat. “I’m also pretty fast so… normally I don’t have to worry about most things. You know?” (End)

“Of course,” spoke the changeling as she asked. “But how did you go from ‘kidnapped’ with the Chimera to suddenly being on your own?” (done)

With a slight sudden panic, Eydis seemed to tell, “well, about that…” Shifting as she said, “well… honestly?” Making a face as she did, “I… escaped, because something attacked her.” which.. Didn’t feel like the full truth. “We were traveling and some group tried to out and kill her and I ran.” which… was the truth.

“As for how I got kidnapped…” started Eydis, “well, we met each other before that time. And back then, she… she was going to, well… eat me.” Sounding a bit bothered, “b-but, but! I found a way to feed her and keep her pretty happy so, yeah.” giving a nod. “She was… more easier to handel when I kept her fed. But when my evil step mom found me and got me back home.. Well…”

Eydis worked her jaw a little and admitted, “well, I didn’t want to be with her. I knew why she wanted me. And I wanted out. But I didn’t know how…” which… felt like a lie. “But, well… lucky me, the Chimera came and kidnapped me anyways because… well… I was giving them food that kept them pretty content.” This one Mercy almost twisted her face. The start of that was… a sight lie, but the rest was truth.

So in short, Eydis fed the Chimera something that… made them content? That… was the whole reason the Chimera kidnapped Eydis, for… good food? Not that she was a noble, not for money, not for a blood sacrifice, revenge or some convoluted world domination plan-- but for food?! (End)

Dejen would probably be questioning this so hard...best not to tell him yet. thought Mercy as she internally took a deep breath as she look to Eydis, as she saw some lies and half-truths in the story. Like there was moer to it as she commented. “Odd, usually most would kidnap for one thing or another. But food? That is something new.” Going on to ask. “And how exactly did you ‘feed’ the Chimera? As I’m sure it must be something very unqiue to make them content.” (done)

“Special ingredient.” Quickly told the Doe honestly. “No one makes a more filling meal than I can.” Then admitted, “but… sometimes it could be tastier. I can cook, it’s a hobby. But I’m nothing like the five-star chiefs my evil mother would contract.” (End)

“You know, if you do like enjoying cooking, the mess hall could let you cook a bit of food,” suggested Mercy with a amuse smile. “While my changelings try, we do need something different now and then.” (done)

To that, Eydis thought it over and said, “how about some baked things?” Going on to say, “I mean… I can cook a lot of things. I know a lot of… exotic recipes. But if you just want some assorted stuff I could just… bake things. Pies, cookies, cupcakes, actual cakes… quasonts, bagels, begets…” She shrugged, “I know how to cook things.” (end)

“We rarely have baked goods,” said Mercy as she added. “It might raise some people morales, seeing actual baked goods and tasting them while fresh.” going on to joke. “We mostly eat stews mostly while on the ship.” (done)

There was a nod, and Eydis took some time to eat her food. It gave Mercy a moment to try and puzzle this Doe out, and what was really going on. Already, the changeling queen felt that the ‘kidnapping’ wasn’t as much of a kidnapping as it seemed. Was it possible it was… staged as a kidnapping?

While she pondered this, Eydis asked, “as.. Nice as it is that you all helped me and, well… are offering to let me stay?” She took a breath and asked, “is it maybe possible that you could… get me near or into Equestria?” (End)

“Maybe.” said Mercy as she look to Eydis as she told. “While I would normally agree to let you into Equestria? The fact you have two demons after you isn’t assuring. Even less that one took you with demon marked and the other used imps and abominations to try to grab you. You clearly are important to them for whatever reason, and maybe are a target for other's too.” (done)

Shifting to that, Eydis soon said, “w-well… it’s Equestira, land ruled by the Celestia Sisters. Surly I’d be safe there.” Going on, “maybe… there’s a place I could even hide out? I mean, they have a lot of towns. Maybe I could…. I don’ know, find a small town near a forest?” Going on to tell, “I mean, I heard of a dangerous forest. Maybe I could live semi-close to it. If there’s a town nearby, that is. I mean, who would want to live near such a dangerous place? No one would want to look for me there.” (End)

“Ponyville.” flatly told Mercy as she rolled her eyes. “And considering the elements of harmony live there? That would probably be one of the most chaotically attracte places to go there.” then said as she lean forward. “And yes, you could be safe in Equestria, but could still be watched.” she felt a slight hope in Eydis at the thought of ponyville as Mercy said. “But again, its a bit of a risk since you got demons after you-- and demons who will bide their time waiting...or screw everything and try to grab you without a care for casulties.” (done)

The hope was still there, and Eydis told, “well, I thought to mention. Because, this whole… demon thing?” Waving a hoof around as she did. “I could just leave and you won’t have to deal with it.” Going on to tell, “and I want to go to Equestria anyways. It’s out of Karcia’s reach and I could maybe just live in peace away from her.” (End)

While Mercy wasn’t sure on that, she was also considering it might be best, since not many would risk getting into Ponyville, the center of Equestria with its Bearers...Thinking over, Mercy told. “I’ll consider it and talk with Dejen at a later time. I won’t make any promise since we all need to focus on repairs, rework and just stay in Arabia until everything checked out. And that will take weeks.” (done)

The Queen could feel a soaring hope in the Doe at the mere aspect that there was a chance for it to be possible. “Well, thanks.” Eydis said with a slight and even honest smile. “That would mean a lot to me.” Though it had Mercy almost wondering. Mostly at the fact for a place the deer had never heard of, she was… putting a lot of want and hope into it. Way more than a person just hearing of the place would. (End)

“But I must admit...its rather odd that you are wanting to go to a town with a dangerous forest close by.” said Mercy as she went on. “While I understand wanting to be safe, its odd anyone would view Ponyville, the town so close to the Everfree forest as a place to be safe in.” (done)

“Well, you know.” Spoke the doe almost nervously, “hide where people less expect you!” Putting up a smile, but Mercy could feel it. She was hiding something. The Doe was clearly raised or influenced by a noble with how much she tried to wrangle things to go her way. Both telling half-truths and lying just enough to get her way, but not really push for it. (end)

“Mhm,” said Mercy as she asked. “Tell me Eydis...have you ever actually encounter a changeling before?” (done)

To that, Eydis admitted, “well, not really.” Going on, “only once or twice… Kacia would sometimes find and hire a few changings to do these ‘special jobs’ for her. I’m not sure what, but I’d see them now and then. But she threatened me with things if I ever told people about them existing…” (end)

Interesting. thought the queen as she prod. “And do they work in the mansion? Or were they sent mostly on these ‘special jobs’?” (done)

“Sent out on jobs.” Eydis openly confessed and ever so honestly. “Like I said, I don’t know what she has them do. But I’m sure it has something to do with spying or forgery, since I saw them once transform into some butler from another nobles house.” (end)

Nodding, Mercy said. “The reason I ask is because you seem very, calm around me. Most are either surprised or suspicous of seeing not just my children, but me being here of all places.” then glance down to the plate of food as she asked. “How does the food taste, Eydis?” (done)

There, Eydis became a bit nervous. “Um… good?” And glanced at the food almost werely. Mercy fight to keep from raising a brow-- did she mistake that comment as a possible hint they poisoned her food or tampered with it? (End)

“I’m glad to hear, as you haven’t really come down to the mess hall, and I was wondering if you forgotten to eat through the entire day.” (done)

Coughing and clearing her voice up, Eydis said, “yeah… that would have been funny.” But seemed again, nervous. There was a lack of humor and even a lack of any concern of going hungry. (End)

Something is really suspicious with her. thought Mercy as she partially wonder if this was something like the Twins, with them being secretive? She figure she could hold off her questioning for now as she got up. “Well I must be going, there is still lots of work to do.” starting to move as she glance to Eydis. “If you do have any questions, just let me know.”

Although she internally note that the Twins were a lot better at controlling their emotions and words than Eydis could, even better liars. (done)

“Okay.” Eydis spoke with a semi-fake smile as the queen left the room and closed the door. She half wondered if Johari had spoken with the doe yet, and what she had found out. If anything. Clearly the young female was hiding something pretty big. Or, Mercy can only assume something big. Something that attracted two demons and saited what could be defined as a ‘constantly hungry’ Chimera by Dejen’s account. (End)

Can someone go and ask Johari if she has spoken to the doe yet? Because it seem our guest is hiding something big. She requested in the Swarm mind, waiting a bit as she moved until she heard a response. My queen, apparently Johari is resting, her cub told us to ‘get lost’.

Rolling her eyes in amusement, as Mercy told. Then leave Johari be then, we can find more in another time. Mercy wonder if she would need to talk Eydis at a later date, mostly to prod more. As unlike the Twins? Mercy could easily prod and peel more into Eydis story and words. Sure the doe has training like nobility to us the art of wordplay?

She was a changeling Queen.(

78

an on a mission because Shady was captured by cultist wackjobs that were going to offer her to it. I’m pretty sure even I would of been ticked off if you were placed in the same position.” Cosmo told rather simply. “But I’m pretty sure Jordan showed that demon it’s place after laying into it with his mace. Repeatedly.” (End)

Dejen raise a brow as he asked. “I thought you said you guys headed to the Griffon kingdoms to help save your people before you got split in a storm? When did that crypt thing happen?” (Done)

“Between traveling locations.” Hayami told him. “We were running low on fuel, and he recalled a treature map he had gotten some time back. We happen to be in the area and decided to track it.” Then looked to Cosmo. “Cosmo-kun.. Wasn’t so sure about it. Kept pointing out the odd terms and what he felt were warnings.”

Shrugging once more, the cat told, “Woe to he that may touch this realm. Unto shadow to walk, be subject to past regret--” And shook his head. “I thought it was pretty self explanatory. But Jordan really wanted the gold. SPoilers-- the cultest cleared the place out.” Then went on, “surprise, surprise-- turned out after beating the demon into submission and making it go crying back to the depths, there was a treasure chest in it’s throne-room place with twice the riches.” (end)

Raising a brow even further, Dejen asked. “How could a demon be beaten in submission?” Windy held her own thoughtful look as she added in.

“Aren’t most demons usually unafraid of mortal beings?” (done)

“Sure.” cosmo nodded while nearing a nice little cafe like building. “He made plenty of comments of ‘defling’ Shady. Of making him whimper like a dog. Drinking from his skull--” Then shook his head. “Jordan was all over the demon at the first taunt and using that mace. It’s not like others. Practically indestructible and got some curse on it. Surprisingly effective on demons.” (end)

“Wait, wasn’t it that same mace that he used to toss at me back then?” asked Dejen as he recalled a oddly black mace, full of odd texture on it. He wasn’t recalling all of it, but it was rather unusual. “How long did it took until the demon ran away?” (done)

Hayami took a moment to think and remarked, “I don’t know. All we know is that the demon gave up after finding out the weapon could not be destroyed, nore be forcefully used on Jordan so easily.” Then shook her head. “In the end, it dosn’t matter.”

Cosmo gave an agreeing nod while they walked in. as they found a table to sit at, Cosmo told while plopping himself down. “It was just something that you reminded me of. Since I and Hayami rarely fought demons.” then added, “I mean… we faced more ‘country changing’ or ‘world threatening’ stuff a bit more often. Not commonly as you or some others you know have-- but a bit.” And pointed to the striped. “And regardless, they are stressful.” (End)

Snorting, Dejen told as he tried to settle. “Preaching to the choir, Cosmo.” Windy moving up to sit by him as she lean on him. Using a wing to gently rub his back to ease his nerves. It did helped a little, but Dejen rub his face as he let out a exhausted breath. “But I’m dealing with a lot more than just a potential world ending event,” lowering his hands as he told on. “Since I’m trying to deal with potential demons being summoned to cause havoc, a slaver empire with a cunning lion as I’m stumbling in the dark.”

Leaning a hand on his jaw, Dejen went on. “No amount of information to try to figure things out as I know near nothing about any details to hinder them. I haven’t gotten the chance to help your people out in the griffon kingdoms or other places,” saying this to Hayami as he told on. “Due to the whole demon thing, and we’re basically becoming broke. Sure we could capture pirate ships and sell them off with some supplies for good coin-- but the worst part?”

Letting his hand drop as he let out a deep sigh. “The worst part is I’m trying to figure out how to handle everything at this point. I’m a swindling gambler that lived as a boogyman in Arabia-- and now I’m the head of a clan of a ship trying to help make sure my clan survives, but do everything I can to help make sure this place survives long after I’m gone! I’m way beyond my limit at this point!” motioning a hand around as he soon let out a ragged breath.

Windy sensing his mood, moved to settle on his lap, leaning her back against his chest as his chin rest on her head. Arms wrap around her as he gave a thankful nuzzle as the pegasus mare told to the two in concern. “Master has a lot on his plate, and no actual solutions to help deal with the current problems of larger threats that he can’t fully deal with.” glancing up to the Striped who had his eyes closed and still holding the mare as Windy added. “Dealing with supernatural and world ending events really took a toll on him.” (done)

Cosmo gave a hum to this, working it over. But, he soon told, “don’t worry about the missing members of the clan.” Getting a quick look from Dejen. “It’s been over a year. It’s possible to find them, but there’s no garentee they’ll join the Shoki or that they’re all there.”

“We have to cut losses.” Cosmo went on, leaning back in his own chair. “And it sounds like you need to cut back on your own issues. It sounds like you can’t do anything about this slaver issue. So shelve it. If you can’t fight Demons? Might be better to pull back until you have a better solution. And if you’re low on funds?” He shook his head. “You need to get your Clan stable before you do anything else. If your clan fails, then all these other issues will be the least of your worries.”

Hayami decided to sit down, and agreed with a nod, “Cosmo-kun is right. You need to support your clan. If they fail, no amount of effort will win you future fights. All the rest must wait, until the Clan is once more able.” (end)

AN exasperated sigh escape from Dejen, as he open his eyes as he said. “Its why I’ve been racking my brains on what to do on the whole Clan thing,” lifting his chin off of Windy head as he went on. “But you’re right, we’re cutting back for now. We’re going to be in Arabia for a while, get more repairs in, have some breathing room, and give me time to figure things out.”

He snorted as he said. “But we really need a inflow of cash, as while taking pirate ships and selling them off can give good pay? I’m trying to crunch the numbers for long term.” snorting as he lightly lean his chin down on Windy as he added. “And I’m still figuring it out.”

Windy thought and asked curiously. “Why not go back to that one temple and ask that fox?”

Dejen shudder as he glance down to the pegasus as he told. “Windy, the last time we went there, I was almost close to being killed. There's no way I’m going back there again, I’m billing up with the Devil for luck, no need to add more on my life.”

Cosmo raised a brow to that, but soon said, “well… if you’re worry about expenses, then maybe you should see what you need.” And while Dejen made a face to this, Cosmo went on. “It’s what I did in the past. It’s what I did on the road and it’s what I do even now.”

Understanding, Hayami spoke, “we did not solely rely on bounties, treasures and gold, Dejen-san.” Proceeding to tell, “while on the road, Cosmo-Kun and I would often forage and search for our needs, and only use coin when most pressed to.” And said, “what he suggests, is that instead of searching for just coin, you should search for the resources themselves.”

Nodding, Cosmo said, “you need fuel? Either find it, find gold to buy it, or consider finding a way to make it more efficient. Maybe find a better fuel source.” And shrugged. “Food issue? Consider areas where you can forage for it, naturally restock. Or in your ships case? Think about finding more plants that can help stretch things out in your garden.” He further said, “you could even cut back on other needs with this tactic.”

The idea was a bit of work when Dejen thought about it. But there was once-upon-a-time where they did mine for resources a little. Like that one time in Arabia where they actually dug up a fair bit of ores so Rah-Rah could restock their ammo. And thinking about that, Arabia did have a lot of open land with possibly untapped resources. And while they could use some, other mined up things they didn’t need? It was possible people would buy that off of them. (end)

His mind was working as he could easily look into places to gain resources. He knew the lands of Arabia most, and he knew where to search. He also could use the time in Arabia to get his rep remember, maybe even trade things off to gain black powder. Yes, and I can maybe do a bit of foraging. Maybe have our garden be expanded a bit to be our food supply as well? But for fuel…

Thinking over on the fuel, he consider on talking with RAh-Rah and Karth, seeing if they could use an alternative fuel source to cut back on costs. Because fuel was the biggest thing that concern with him for the ship. Dejen thought more on as he remarked. “There are some places in Arabia that I could exploit for resources...alot actually.” (done)

“Then you got your plan.” Cosmo sad rather casually. “And hey, if that’s still a problem? You could always offer some protection. I’m sure a few tradships would love to have a battleship watching over them while going between cities.” (end)

Snorting in amusement, Dejen said. “If I’m lucky, I might come across a friend to offer protection to.” knowing that if he encounter Razul? He would offer protection for the Lion. and he would offer protection to other trade ships he knew of. Thinking more as he said. “Maybe I went at this the wrong way, I’ve done a lot of work in Arabia...so it would make sense that staying in Arabia for now would do us good, at least, to help get things stable again.” (done)

Thining on it, Cosmo said, “well… here’s an idea.” And snapped his fingers, “why not consider converting your battleship a little?” Making Dejen curious. “Let’s face it. It’s become more of a home than a battleship from the sounds of it. Maybe while your doing work on it, maybe think about just… reworking it to become some mobile base?”

Thinking on it, Dejen had to admit it was an interesting idea. The original purpose of the Innovation was to fight Maltair and his slaver fleet. But now? While it’s combat power was still impressive and useful, it wasn’t as used as it had been. In fact, a lot of the firepower and needs to keep it going as a straight up military vessel had slightly gone unused. Not too much, but it wasn’t going into large fights. Could they convert it into some sort of… mobile base? What advantages would it provide if it was slightly changed? (End)

Moving his head off of Windy and using a hand to pet her head, the pegasus gave a low coo as she close her eyes. Letting the Stripe pet her as he thought for a bit. It would be a bitch to alter everything. But maybe we can figure something out. I mean, I’m sure Rah-Rah and Karth might see some benefits of making it into a mobile base...and maybe we can alter things to it? Sure the firepower is good against ships, but we might need to alter a bit for a mobile base...although with what and how?

He couldn’t call Rah-Rah and Karth, both were extremely busy in reworking things or repairs. But his mind tried to think of something, although it was coming up wit ha blank. He shrug it off at being a bit tired as he let out a breath as he said. “Maybe after getting some rest and thinking it over we might change it to a mobile base…” then frown as he told. “Although it might take months to change it.” (done)

“If it helps for the clan, then months can be worth the coast.” Hayami seemed to tell. “Just like my clan, you will need to adapt. Becuse unlike us, who have a stable home? You are all on the move. And are facing new problems and issues at every turn.”

“She’s right.” Cosmo agreed. “It’s why I suggested a moble base. If you can change things enough to allow for better living, better self-sustain and maybe better equipment for foraging and gathering? It will help cut costs.” And shrugged, “plus… well, I don’t know how long your ship’s been in service. But I’m sure it could use a bit of a overhaul or update.”

Which, Cosmo wasn’t too wrong about. It had been a couple years just about. The Innovation was the single most advanced ship in the world, but it wasn’t brand new. It had been through plenty and even got banged up on more than one occasion. And after the fight with Maltars fleet, Rah-Rah had been eyeing things that had broken lose. Sure, it was all pretty much fixed once they had time to let her work on the ship in full. But the Innovation was probably due for a update. (End)

Thinking over it, Dejen had to admit that it might be time for a update all over. Maybe they could use the time in Arabia to rework everything? Maybe use some parts to be reused to cut costs. Maybe even needing its hull patched up to be more stronger. Petting Windy as she lean back more as his hand comb through her mane as Dejen remarked. “Maybe staying around in Arabia would help.” glancing to the two as he added.

“I mean sure we could stay here-- but with the risk of demons coming by? Its better we go to Arabia, less trouble tracking us at this point and more safty for you all here.” (done)

“We also lack a drydock.” Cosmo pointed out. Which was another good point. It would be a lot better to do the work in a drydock than out in the open like the Town here. They didn’t even have a simple port for airships to land, just open dirt ground. (end)

Nodding in agreement, Dejen figure that was another reason for them to be in Arabia, with Ramada having a drydock. He muse over a bit as it would take time, but they could be able to work things over. Although he did remarked. “With us staying in Ramada, we might accidentally miss your two wedding.” counting off the months it would take to re-haul the ship, and checking it over in Arabia to the amount of months passing as it would be spring time. (done)

Cosmo gave a wave and told, “it’s fine. You might be busy with family issues. So there’s no pressure.” then went on, “you do what you have to. The Clan takes priority and we’re both are going to be busy keeping things managed.” (end)

Snorting, Dejen told with a small grin. “I have to deal with a larger clan with keeping everything up,” pointing a finger to Cosmo as he joked. “You’re going to be taking every advantage of cuddling with Hayami and get what cat naps you get before you’re dragged into leading with her.” Windy giggled to this as she smile to the two.(done)

Hayami also giggled, but told, “give him some credit. As much as Cosmo-kun likes his naps and alone time, he does his work.” And poked the stoic cat’s chest. “It was his idea to open a tea shop. And his idea to start mingling the clan with the Herno’s here. As well as having a few of the women become priestesses at the temple.”

Smiling brightly, Hayami said, “we’re not the same, but Cosmo-kun has been doing a lot to keep us safe. With the Herno Clan possibly finding a suitor in one of my sisters, and the Opnehu teaching new miko priestesses? It’s possible that the clan will be prosperous.”

“To be clear?” Cosmo said, “the Herno will make good neighborly allies. The priestesses will call for respect and honor from both Kitsune and Herno clans and even the holds. And the tea-shop and any other shops will help with income.” The cat then shrugged. “There’s going to be less shinobi warriors-- but we don’t need warriors right now. And we really don’t have the people for it anyways.” Finishing, “like I said. Priorities. The Shoki’s growth is top priority. Not expansion or milterization.” (end)

Snorting in amusement, Dejen remarked. “Then its probably time I go back to my own roots to look at Mitego's own priorities.” going on to tell. “I’ve been dealing with mystical bullshit, demons, and all sort of supernatural world ending things-- that Mitego Clan itself been stretched out.” smiling a bit as he glance down to Windy, the mare herself smiling up to him as Dejen said.

“Its probably high time for Mitego itself to return to the sands of Arabia,” then gave a wide toothy grin to the two before him. “And exploit the hell out of everyone for Mitego like the swindling gambling bastard that I am.” (done)

“You have fun with that.” Cosmo said, “because I have my own issues to deal with.”

Shaking her head, Hayami told, “mother is being very insistent that after we have become one? To do so repeatedly so we may have an heir.” And flushed to admit with flat ears, “the idea is… intimidating almost.”

Nodding, Cosmo agreed, “yeah, I’m not thrilled of being a dad so soon either. I understand where Hitomi’s coming from… but I’m not sure if Hayami, much less myself, are ready for a kid.” (end)

Snickering a bit in amusement, Dejen told. “I’m sure you two will be great.” assuring them a bit as he said. “But if you want? Just say to her that you’re focusing on priorities on having Shoki improved first before having a kid.” he did however asked in slight curiosity. “Speaking of...how’s Riki doing?” (done)

Smiling, Haymi spoke, “she is doing well.” And looked away to say, “I’m sorry things didn’t work out between you and her. I know she keeps a brave face, but I and my sisters can tell she’s still not sure how to feel about you. Even after everything she’s said about you and trying to keep to her duty.”

Shaking his head, Cosmo told, “Riki and Hitomi have plans to teach the kid about a few warrior ways. Maybe even to visit the temple.” Then went on, “unless you have any input? I know what Hitomi’s thinking. If they’re a girl? Priestess training. If they’re a boy? Warrior training. She’s thinking a little oldfastioned, but they do want to know what you want them to be when they get older. So they can get started while they’re young.”

Hayami gave a quick nod. “While we are not the same? The Shoki will practice the same tradition of teaching our young at an early age. It instills rules and habits that help us. If you want a say on what your daughter, or son, will become later in life? It’s probably a good time to tell us or to send a letter to them before they’re born.” (end)

Being silent in thought, Dejen pause in his petting on Windy, his mind thinking deeply on his wants. While he wasn’t sure about the whole training thing? Mostly as he was raised differently? He wouldn’t interfere too much...but there were a few things he did wanted to pass on. A hand move into his robes, feeling the familiar deck of his as he took it out a a faint smile shown on his face as he said.

“There is some things I do want to teach,” going on to tell. “While I’m not sure if they would want to be an engineer like me? I do want to add in two lessons. The first?” raising up his deck. “Learning how to work with cards.”

“Dejen.” started Windy with a pout as Dejen inform in a slight defensive tone.

“My grandpa taught me on the deck, so I might as well try to have my kid learn to!” Then put the deck back in as he went on with a roll of his eyes. “But the second one is a bit more serious.” looking to the two as he told. “I do want them to learn on how to wield a gun, because they may have to use Lucky Hand when I kick the bucket.” (done)

Both Hayami and Cosmo shared a look, with Cosmo telling, “well… that last part won’t be happening for a long while.” Adding on, “and… I’m not sure if you know, but guns, mostly flintlocks, aren't that common. They’re used and around, but still pretty unreliable.” (end)

“Which is why I’m going to be showing my kid on how to wield one when they’re a bit older. I’m considering training them and teaching them on how to make ammo, forage and recycle bullets.” grinning a bit as he told. “Since Lucky Hand might as well be Mitego new heirloom. It is a one of a kind gun after all.” (done)

Shaking his head, Cosmo said, “let me try that again.” And breathed in. “we’re asking about skills for them to learn when they are able to start learning.” And went on. “By that? I mean what sort of person will they be? We know they’ll be an Heir. but what will they be taught on day one when they start being taught?” And began to rattle off. “Are you wanting a warrior? A priest? A straight up leader?”

Hayami decided to speak in as well. “What you ask to do, are things they would have to learn when they are six or seven. Around the age they can start using a blade.”

“I’d go on the safe side and wait until they’re 10 before they start using a gun.” Cosmo spoke up, “but we could compromise with them being sevenish.” Then shook his head. “Point is, we’re looking for a direcion of teaching and ideals. What do you want your heir to start learning habit wise, once they are able to understand things?” Going on to say, “that priestess thing that hitomi’s planning? The idea is to visit the temple or have an Opnehu come and teach the girl the beginning habits and rituals. If a boy to be a warrior? They’re going to start teaching jutsu’s and very minor techniques that will get integrated into training.” (end)

Understanding more now, Dejen said. “So basically its to groom them into habits…” leaning back to think more as he got a better picture, he knew that this kid will probably be a heir, as while he could have kids with Mercy and Windy? Mercy would probably raise their daughter to be more of a queen to the Hive than leader of Mitego, and kids with Windy would probably live a bit more free lifestyle as they might not be expected to lead.

Granted it was up to him as Mercy kid could be able to lead the Clan, and windy kids could technically have a shot…

Thinking over more, Dejen also thought about Alibi, as she might be raised as the next Queen to the shared hive...there was just a bit of a mess as he started to say. “I do have a few things to bring in, maybe some engineering lessons...but mind if I take a raincheck on that?” glancing to the two as he went on. “I need to have a long discussion with the girls on who might exactly be the next heir of Mitego.” (done)

Hayami said, “that’s alright, Dejen-san. You have a two years to consider it. Riki and Mother won’t consider training the child until they’re at least 3 or 4 years old. 2 if they prove to be very receptive to learning.”

Cosmo also added, “and you don’t have to nominate them your heir.” Going on to roll a hand. “While Hayami and I don’t feel ready for kids? We’ve talked it over and I had to agree with her. We’re going to have a few kids. One reason being, well… fatality chances.” being apparently realistic. “Another being, if the first born turns out bad. When we pass the clan off to the next Heir? We want Heir to prove they can take the role. If you have a few kids? Maybe you should do the same. Let them all grow up and if one shows to be the best choice? Name them as heir.” (end)

Thinking a bit, Dejen nod in agreement. “I might as well,” knowing with the amount of kids he will have with Mercy and Windy due to pony biology? There will be a lot to pick. He pat Lucky on his side as he agreed. “Best to pick the best choice when they’re older, since only one of them will lead Mitego and carry Lucky hand.” going on to grin. “Maybe teach them all neat tricks.”

Windy snort in amusement, but the pegasus thought and asked the two in curiosity. “Hey guys? Do you want your friends from Hollow Shades moved here?” motioning a hoof to outside. “Humiliti is growing, and I’m sure it would be nice to have close friends around.” (done)

Cosmo hummed and Hayami went into thought. The golden kitsune told, “while the thought is nice? They have their own lives. It wouldn’t be right for us to just pull them here.”

Nodding, Cosmo told, “If you’re willing to make a stop? I’ll send a letter with you guys.” Going on to tell, even as Hayami gave a glance to him. “I can at least make an offer. I know they have a home there, so there’s a good chance they won’t leave. But I’m sure they also wouldn’t mind the idea of being someplace that could use more smiths. The place is growing and needs more people.” then jokes, “that… and we need real engineers that know how to work airships-- maybe bother to make a actual landing space for them.” (end)

Grinning, Dejen told. “With Gem and her hubby? I’m sure that’ll happen.” then said. “I can deliver the letter to them, since we might stop by Equestria while making our way to Arabia.”

“I’m sure they’ll be happy to move and meet you all again,” added Windy with a smile. “They probably get worry about you guys and not knowing what happened.” (done)

With a low chuckle and tipping his hat-brim down, Cosmo said, “well, I’m not going to worry too much if they don’t want to come. Life moves on.” Then raised a hand and waved it. It confused the two, or until a kitsune walked up. “Now… about that tea.”

(end)

After the discussion with cosmo and Hayami-- while enjoying some pretty good tea? Dejen and Windy headed back to the ship, as the Striped was in his room, taking a moment to just...think. Leaning in his chair as he stare at the wall, his mind thinking over on what Cosmo mention before the tea and during it. I got a lot to work with...refitting the ship into a mobile base, cutting back costs on alternative resources, gathering and foraging resources. But it might be good to get back into my old roots.

Though he probably won’t go too far, as he was still a ‘softy’ with his Clan. But he would make some changes on gathering resources and funds. Although a moblie base...could we be able to do it? Hmm, maybe we should make a new Clan marking? Since we used the old Scars look, but since we’re new… Dejen put that aside for consideration. What was on his most focus on what Cosmo said. Being of the mobile home, but most importantly kids. Specifically who the next heir would be.

I’m not even forty and already I’m musing who would lead Mitego. snorted Dejen as he lean back. He was still amazed the years pass by, being a small boogyman in Arabia and keeping in power in the shadows-- now here he was in charge of a Clan and becoming more adjusted as a Striped than a human. A hand move over the older scars under his eye. They were already healing to the point they may fade away.

He was also musing over the amount of stuff he done since he came to this world. Leading a gang in Arabia, becoming infamous as Deaths Gambler, leaving Arabia on a new ship, going to the Isles-- finding demi-gods and going all over the world. It was hard to take in that over the course of years, Dejen had done a lot of things. Its amazing that I haven't died at all. thought the Striped.

As anyone else in his situation would’ve died a long time ago. But he didn’t. Was he just that lucky? Or was it like Asha mom said so long ago? That the fate of strings are tight against him? Dejen was admitally considering the old Seer was onto something, as he doubted anyone else could’ve done this. Although he amend someone maybe like Cosmo, or maybe even Felix would’ve gotten the contact and means-- but to keep these people together? To make this Clan?

Dejen wasn’t sure on that.

Yet a part of him thought on when he would run his luck out. He can’t be lucky forever, sooner or later he would pay his dues to the Devil. He just didn’t knew when it would happen. Be it old age...or dying in the midst of fighting. Although he doubt he would know, since Asha tend to avoid discussions like this, and something told him Johari knew-- but wouldn’t tell just to mess with him.

Clearly she is sadistic to leave me in the dark. playfully snorted the Striped, as he lean his chair back, looking up to the ceiling as he thought over, musing on the whole kid heir thing...as he might take up on Comso words, let his kids grow up and the best choice would be the one leading and taking his gun. His hand trail over Lucky abit, as he look down to the gun. Taking it out of its hoslter as he look at the weapon.

The weapon he design and help made with Felix and that smith. Pulling it closer to him, Dejen spoke. “Lucky Hand, you are probably going to be seeing a lot more action than usual.” giving a low smile. “I just hope you go to a good welder for one of my heirs before I kick the bucket.” pressing its barrel against his skull as he let out a sigh. “And I hope I pick the best choice to lead Mitego.”

Taking a breath in, he pull back the gun as he stare at it as he smile and told. “You still are the luckiest gun I ever wielded, and the best.” putting it back in the hoslter, Dejen let out a low breath. And I’m going to be 26 soon in a few months...and Windy will have her heat soon...I may need to talk to them on the whole heir thing, and see about the whole kid situation too. Although I’m sure Windy is talking to Mercy about that part. shaking his head a bit to that, Dejen knew it was a matter of time.

For now though? He was left to his thoughts, of his accomplishments...and the amount of work he would need to do. He would try to help the Twins with their demon problem, and at least he would try to help handle the slaver empire…

But he was just one striped, and he had to focus on his Clan more with what he could be able to do.

A snort escape from him. And this all happen because I was a desperate man trying to pay off my debts, and lost to a higher being… he still wasn’t sure what this higher being goal was...all he did hope that Dejen could use all the luck he could to do what he could be able to do before Death comes for him. (done)

But the first thing was first. Getting to Hollow Shades and seeing if Jordan and his pals would like to move to that small humble and still growing town he got out of the mud. The idea of another smithery and even a proper landing space for ships sounded nice. He was sure that coming and going tradesmen would also love to have a real landing space and not plain dirt. (end)

Grinning a bit, he got up as he took the letter out, as he knew they were already leaving. The Ophenu already checked over the ship and every stuff they had. So they were clean, so it was a matter of time before they reach to Hollow Shades, he chuckle a bit as began walking out of his room, as he felt like his old self again. I guess I do need a small break, a break from the bullshit mystical stuff, demons, and other supernatural crap. Who knows, maybe things will get better for us. thought Dejen as he walked out and headed to the bridge to inform Port on their destination.

(done)

Jordan had told the group they needed some time to think after the message was dropped off, so in the meantime, Dejen took a moment to figure out what to do with Eydis. And when asked of Johari, the lioness only told that the Doe was hiding a lot. To the point the Lioness was sure that half the things the ‘girl’ said were to try and cover her tracks and keep whatever her secret was, buried.

Mercy fully agreed, as while Eydis wasn’t the best lier? She did it a lot. From the guesses the two could surmise? The Doe had possibly plotted a fake kidnapping with the Chimera to get free of her adopted and apparently very evil ‘mother’. Eydis didn’t seem sure of why the Demons wanted her, but Johari knew that this was not the first instance of demons, or people, after her. Even if she tried to make it out as if she hadn’t been chased before.

Johari was also sure that whatever had the interest of the Demons? It also was enough to garner interest from a few powerful people. No names or identities made. But the Lioness was certain that it was noteworthy enough if Jobali not only knew about it to sell her for a large bag of coin, but due to other’s hearing news of whatever it was that made her special. The Lioness also agreed with Mercy, the Doe seemed oddly focused on reaching Ponyville as a place of safety. While Mercy felt the doe knew of the place? Johari felt that there was more to it than that. She wasn’t sure what, but there was something more to it all. (End)

Dejen had a strong feeling of dejavu about Eydis, it was like the Twins almost. But he consider dropping her off for two reasons. One, to not get tracked by imps if they spotted the ship and follow them to Arabia. And two, ironically enough? Ponyville was safe to be in. he doubted the demons, or anyone important were stupid to go into that town, especeially less with Celestia keeping a eye on the Harmony Bearers.

Plus he wanted to focus on Mitego more than the secrets of Eydis, as something told him that he would meet her again sooner or later. He was ‘bound by fates’, so there was a chance they’ll meet again. (done)

So, once that was settled, they went to the small town to drop her off. Eydis was ecstatic to go, and thanked them for the ride. Mercy still found it odd, even as she took the Doe to the town. She wasn’t sure how to feel when Eydis felt outright overjoyed to meet Pinkie Pie. The mare didn’t know her, but the doe’s feelings were of someone that was seeing an old friend.

It bothered Mercy on her way back. And even clung to her as they went back to Hollow Shades to find out if Jordan wanted to move. And even as they helped pack things, moved Jordan’s things from his home to Humili and even start their trip for Arabia? Mercy still couldn’t help but think back to Eydis and her odd behaviour. The way she was joyful in entering Ponyville. The ecstatic excitement of meeting Pinkie. Or the fact that when she began to almost shiver with glee at the aspect of meeting Pinkie’s friends… (End)

She gasped, and Dejen, as well as Port and Debt, give her a look as she has a moment of realization as she sat with Dejen in the seat. “She's...She’s a former human.”

Dejen raise a brow, then pause...thinking a bit and letting out a irritated breath. “Well...that explains why you mention of her odd behavior…” then snort as he said. “At least that explain a bit...and she's out of our hands.”

Port frown as she asked curiously. “Sir, don’t you want to...head back?”

Dejen shook his head as he told. “Honestly Port? I could care less at this point. She’s safe in Ponyville, out of Mitego hands, and right now? I want to focus on my people and family more than just a single Doe living her life.”

“That...seems a bit harsh.” comment Port as Dejen snorted.

“That what happens when you get as pessimistic as me Port.” shaking his head as he lean back as he told. “Side, odds are we might meet her again. With how I tend to attract former humans, it tend to happen eventually.” (done)

Which was an understatement. It seemed like as the years began to come, more and more humans were being found. Granted it was difficult to notice them at first. But now that they knew what to look for? It help spot them out. The fact that Eydis was one did catch them off guard. Considering how she had kept it low key-- if it wasn’t for the fact she was apparently a ‘fan’ of the ‘show’ some of the former humans they knew, were part of.

Though that had Mercy wondering a bit. Did that mean that Karcia was a former human? Was it really possible that she was also a former human? She tried to think of reasons for how that wasn’t possible… but, Eydis knew the women too well it seemed. And to press, there was nthing like the noblewomen as far as Mercy knew. It was also possible that they gained the power to steal life-- seeing as the Twins were given the gift of being demi-gods. Or that Crimson Knight Vass was a nigh-indestructible walking set of armor. Even Cosmo gained some sort of ‘power’ for himself. And while these magics or powers were a bit rare for most? They were something often more out there than most other magics in the world. A bit more… ‘stranger’ in a way. (End)

She also thought over the other's, like Rah-Rah, Felix, Miko-- each having their own ‘stranger’ means. With their own ‘gifts’ that reflect on them. Granted Rah-Rah has no magic, but she makes up for it with being smart. Miko has internal magic, but she was normal too. Felix was completely mechanical with no magic, but has human knowledge of tech. Although the only abnormal thing about him was being a robot.

Mercy also partially wonders about Dejen's own ‘gift’ of luck. Yes he was normal by most standards, but his uncanny luck was extraordinary. Although a part of her wonders if these former humans gain abilities or powers-- or something to benefit them while they live here in this world. She muse a bit, as she wonders if being former humans was ‘extraordinary’ enough?

The changeling queen consider that, as it was possible. But the Twins were different as they ‘demi-gods’ and Dejen being a ‘Aspect’ of luck. But Farin was skilled, even if she wasn’t extraordinary. She has her smarts and made reference to another person, Milo that was a aspect of knowledge…

Could he be a human too?

Was it possible each Human was also an ‘Aspect’ or something akin to it?

She glance to Dejen, as she wonder about him, if Dejen had more than luck to him. Dejen glance to her as he raise a brow as he asked. “Is something up, Mercy?”

“Well, I’m just wondering if all Humans had a unique aspect to them? Like you having luck, Cosmo having his powers, or Rah-Rah able to adapt with her mechanics.”

Dejen hum a bit as he lean back, a arm around her stomach as she lightly lean on his side. The Striped thinking as he admit. “Well, I think we all just got human tenacity brought with us.” giving a light smile as he went on. “We humans can be very interesting and odd beings. So we can bring interesting things with us.” then snorted. “Although it depend on the person on what they brought with them.”

“Like Clan-Head craziness?” brought up Debt as Port giggled and Mercy smirked to Dejen.

Dejen raise a finger as he said. “I didn’t brought crazy, it just happen naturally.”

“On that we can disagree.” said Mercy as she said with a wide grin. “There are plenty of times you humans show your craziness.”

“No, no, Stripes are crazy first.” started Dejen. “I was becoming crazy by living here.”

Snorting as she nip his ear, Mercy said. “As if.” she shook her head as she said. “Still, I did fall in love with you, so I can’t judge too much.” thinking a bit as she wonder if there was a trend for those attracted to human craziness. Her and Windy with Dejen, Hayami with Cosmo, Jordan with Shady.

Although Mercy had to admit, there was a certain appeal to humans, as they were...very unique. Glancing to Dejen as she internally added. And if it wasn’t for Dejen, I wouldn’t be here with so much. she internally wonder, if Humans brought good things to those around them? As Dejen himself, despite not having much but his luck, was able to do so much in the span of a few years.

Mercy smile a bit as she lean on Dejen more, as she could feel Dejen slight curiosity of her leaning on him but he didn’t speak up as he settle with Mercy as the changeling could feel his love. She thought over the whole heir thing, as Dejen went into a long conversation with her and Windy, that Dejen wanted to give his kids a chance to show they were able to be the next leader of Mitego.

Which she understood, yes she was a bit surprised Dejen would want to know who would be the best once they grown up? Mercy understood that since while Riki would be bearing the child between Shoki and Mitego? It didn’t mean it would be the only child. Both her and Windy kids would have a chance. It also meant she would need to get herself busy with Windy to get some kids with Dejen. A low smile showed on her face, as she was going to have Dejen distracted when she’s able to...maybe get her knocked up so much, she'll give birth a new queen daughter.

The mere thought aroused her and excited her. I may need to get him pretty rowdy...maybe cheer him up with the kitsune look? It what took him last time? Maybe he’ll like that again. thought Mercy as it was something to do while they were in Ramada, they would have plenty of time to have fun while the ship was being retrofitted.

For Dejen, he felt a odd shiver come down his spine, he glanced at Mercy as something told him he was going to be far busy than usual. The Striped figured he would be ‘busy’ with both Mercy and Windy, mostly Mercy as she would probably want him to ‘destress’ when he’s not busy with reworking the ship or getting his hands dirty in Ramada. Because he was pretty sure that Arabia will probably notice that he was going to be staying in it for a while...and he had a good feeling that they aren’t going to be happy about it.

Then again, he doubt anyone would do anything, even less as Ramada has a pretty good protection in the form of the Colony.

After eight days of relaxing and destress? Dejen figure it was time to get to work since they had to drop Jordan with Biscuit, Shady and Gem to Humilit as their new home. Before they could get to work on repairing the ship and renovating it? Rah-Rah wanted Dejen to pick up Felix, as they would need his brains to help. So they headed to pick up the guy and they all headed to Arabia to start brainstorming.

What resulted was a load of ideas to really renovated the ship. As Rah-Rah, Felix, Dejen and Karth were piling their knowledge and work onto the ship as it was in the drydock of Ramada.

Rah-Rah had to rehall some of the rooms, adding new rooms with a more effective comm room, with a collapsible long-range comm tower. Bulking out the ship to add more space, moving non-essential rooms to the outer space of the ship. Even adding in the new AC systems, a new control-room space, improved water-tank systems, place in some new ‘cargo dome’ with Felix as they work on reconfiguring the cargo-bay into a expandable room whenever the ship lands on the ground.

That itself prove difficult, as they needed to make a ‘expandable room’ to provide shelter and act as a base with a woodshop, refinery, and a large smith space. Thankfully it could be compacted back during traveling, even adding new ‘configuration’ on the ship to provide some defenses while they landed. Mostly to keep the more important stuff safe like the engines and the bridge of the ship.

Dejen himself had to change the fuel source to help cut costing, using magically rechargeable gems, with a magical charging station to help keep the energy core powered up. He had to really expand the garden area, changing it be on a higher part of the ship with a greenhouse, allowing them to make for food able plants. Plus with steel shutters to protect it during battle. He helped change room locations to help expansion, even expanding the medical room for Susumu to be more effective.

But none of this would be possible in to make, much less plan without Karth. Dejen had to fully admit that the dragon help not just made their plans possible, but improved their plans. Despite Karth ego, the dragon was smart. Karth was able to help provide aid to the three with his knowledge, knowledge that help solve a lot of their problems. Like with Rah-Rah with magical working, or Felix with the configuration of the ship. Or even him with the whole engine and fuel issue he was having with the gems.

Yes, the dragon did help with adding runes for the AA guns for incendiary and corrosive setting. But he also redesigned the new outer hull for quick exchange runic plates, making it easier to replace and keep the outer hull defended as Karth had each plate with their own rune to remove if they get damage and slap on a new one. He also help create something to improve defenses, being a new shielding system, granted Karth had to make a room for a generator system that was way complex for Dejen to figure out.

But basically it would ensure the ship would have a ‘overshield’ while flying, or settled down as a temporary base. Although Karth made sure to keep a eye on everyone's work, helping to improve and refine their work to their maximum effort. But Karth also made sure to have rune defenses in the inner parts and hull of the ship. Even going as far as adding them in the vents as Karth wanted to be sure no pests could easily get in.

Dejen had to admit, Karth was ensuring everything was set in place. Anti-demon runes, anti-imps, holy defenses, intruder alert-- basically Karth was making sure that the ship was going to be fully defended outside and inside the ship and the dragon wasn’t letting anything through his runic defenses.

However, there was other things to do, as Dejen had the other's go out in ketch ships, doing odd jobs here and there. Attacking pirate ships to take and sell off, or go to places full of resources to mine away. Overall it was a slight good buisness to get coin while working on the ship. And he had time to meet his pal as he caught up with the Sultan. As things were changing in the sands of Arabia.

Things were doing well with the Colony from what he heard from Mercy. And the Colony thankfully didn’t bother them while they were working on the ship. But Dejen was a bit concern, as for some odd reason the changeling hunters in Arabia had been oddly silent. No actual activity, no news from other cities. They just been quiet. It made him wonder what they were up to, or rather the group as a whole was up to.

But he couldn’t do anything for the time being, so he had to shelve it.

Granted he had to spend some time with Mercy for some ‘personal time’ when he wasn’t busy working on the ship or training. As she was determined to get a Queen out of him, even if she would have to get him excited as possible. He was just thankful he could rest and not get too drained from the Queen.

But so far things had been peaceful, and it allows him to have time to think, to muse and to figure out what he needs to do first. And the biggest priority he had? Was for Mitego to improve. But there was only so much he could do and at best? He would just need to do it bit by bit. Yet he hoped that those demon rituals were dealt with, and that the Twins-- with the extension of the other's at the Isles as well, were handling things while the Mitego Clan were renovating the ship.

There was a light breath of a sigh, Dejen settling in a chair as he was taking a break from working on the ship. With a bit of food to enjoy as he sip his drink. The Striped leaning in his chair as he rub his shoulder. Okay so I got some work done so far, and things are doing good. taking a mental note of the progress of the ship, and how far they were working in. Although while they may make the plans and have gotten started on some of it? The Innovation was a big ship, and it would take more time than anything to be completed in the next six months.

He glance to see Debt walking by, as they were in the mess hall, the gnoll not having his armor or helmet on as he was in his ‘casual’ clothing. Becoming more adjust in revealing himself a bit more to the other's as the gnoll sat down by Dejen as the Striped glance, not noticing Myun around as he look to the gnoll as he joked. “Decided to sit by me instead of your girl?”

“Myuns looking around Ramada.” inform Debt as Dejen nod, the Clan-head glance over to his bodyguard, the gnoll scars on his face to his neck seem to settle. Like they hardly bothered the gnoll anymore, even if his face was covered in old burn marks. Dejen noticed a small smile on Debt's face as the gambler felt curious, mostly as Debt rarely smile, or at least smile much to anyone beside Myun.

“What brought you in a happy mood?”

The gnoll snort a bit, before glancing down to Dejen as Debt told. “I’m happy, Dejen.” looking back straight ahead as he kept talking. “Alot has changed in the years, and for the better. I have a new clan, a mate, and a purpose. I’m happy.”

Snorting with a grin, Dejen lightly nudged the gnoll. “And I’m betting you and Myun are enjoying each other company since then?” knowing that the two started to sleep together in the same room.

“Thats correct.” respond Debt as he told. “We figure it was time to sleep together now, and its nice.”

“Just nice?” teasingly asked Dejen with a grin, the gnoll didn’t show any expression as he stated.

“Its nice, Dejen. We’re enjoying our relationship as it is, getting to know the other and enjoying each other's presence.” Glancing to Dejen as he told. “We’re appreciating the other, theres no need to rush.” The gnoll however asked. “How are you, with Windy and Mercy?”

Dejen snort in amusement as he roll his eyes. “Well, Mercy has been wanting a kid in her to fully raise, so I’ve been busy on that when I’m not working. And Windy? She decided to have foals, so we’re waiting till her heat week comes in a few months.”

Debt nod, then asked. “And Riki?”

Dejen fell silent, as he let out a low breath and admitted. “Well, Debt…” taking a moment to think over as he admit. “As much part of me wants to have a relationship with her? I don’t think there might be one, I mean sure we’re ‘married’, but its to help unite our clans together.” letting out a low sigh. “A part of me hopes that in time we might have one as time pass, but my pessimism suggests it might not work out at all.”

Debt nod a bit, as the gnoll said. “At least you have Mercy and Windy.”

Dejen nod in agreement as the Striped said. “Yeah, I do.” a smile on his face as Dejen admit. “They’re the best thing that happened to me.” thinking back on when he encounter the two mares in when he was in Ramada all those years ago.

His mind thinking of when Windy was presented to him as a slave to keep from Harshio, while Mercy was a changeling he saved from being killed. And how they change his life bit by bit as they lived with him.

There was a silence between them as Debt asked. “Do you think there will be another female that will love you just like them?” Dejen snorted as he shook his head.

“Honestly Debt? Its amazing how they loved me at all,” taking a sip of his drink as he told. “I doubt there would be any other gal that would love me the way they do.” raising up a hand as he said. “I mean, its great enough I have two mares to love me as much as they do. I don’t think I might be able to attract any other gal.”

Debt nod a bit, as the two sat there, eating their meals as their conversation ended...but the meaning behind their words were understood as both were content with what they had, and they weren’t really willing to change it for the time being.

79

Month 2 slowly rolled around, and Dejen could say that it was a good thing they had landed at a drydock for their work. During the process of reworking everything, they had to get some good amount of covering to go round the ship. Mostly to keep the sand out of the insides while entire sections and parts of the hull were removed to make room and add on the new parts.

Karth had again, pulled on a few ‘connections’ he had and gotten a few workers contracted to help. And now seeing the work in full swing did indeed show just how masie the project just was. They wern’t really going anywhere and as nice as it was to just sit around and not travel anywhere? It was… a little boring.

If it wasn’t for the jobs he took up for extra cash or the ship project itself? Dejen might have gotten bored out of his mind. He didn’t focus too much on that, and mostly just kept to his work. Maybe go out to hear any news. So far, Arabia didn’t sound like it had changed too much. Except the lacking Changing Hunter presence.

He had to look into that, and after a bit of asking around? It turned out there was a sudden change in priorities. Apparently they had some sort of new means to locate and track changelings. And it was to a near-pin-point effect. Because of it, less groups were needed and less running around to catch one changeling was needed. It was strange. As well as disconcerting.

None tried or even dared to get close to the now lush and prosperous Ramada though. They had seemed to have gotten the message that the Colony was just too massive and too powerful now to contest. Dejen had no idea how big it was, but it was well within the thousands. And seeing as the city had grown? It only told him there could be something akin to an army below everyone’s feet.

Regardless of this, he didn’t ponder on that. If anything he was curious what this new means of tracking as and how it functioned. Or if they had finally found a way to improve on those tracking gems. Which would be another issue if others began to get them.

So, after a bit of talking, it was agreed the he could go and investigate. Dejen packed up a ketch, Debt by his side with Susumu and Myun and they were once more off. Mostly taking to one of the nearby towns or cities within a large area, just to see if they could fish for more information or just more jobs.

Not much was gained. Besides a job or two here or there. Though Dejen did hear a spicy rumor that another reason the hunters were receding back was because there was something fighting the group. A ‘Changeling Hero’ that was causing them issues. But anymore information was mostly muddled and shouded.

So at most, Dejen had to shelve it and move on. When they reached their fourth stop, a city that had been through a bit of a rough patch? Did Dejen begin to wonder about heading back to Ramada. He had gone from tavern to tavern, bar to bar and even a few shady areas to flex his old title and bare his fangs.

But as he left the hovel of one such shady place? Deen wanted to heave a sigh. There was dirt to be had and slaver names to be gained, but nothing that was ‘relevant’ for him. Maybe some extra money, but not what he wanted.

Myun gave a glance and said, “it looks like this place moved on without you.” Walking on his left and keeping tabs on the area. Mostly taking in how much it was in need of repairs. Though from the sounds of it? The city just suffered a bit of a skirmish dispute with another sultan. Something about a blood feud some months back before the city was bought out from the old sultan by another. (end)

Sighing some, Dejen nod his head. “Arabia is always changing.” moving in his robes as always as he said. “Arabia gets new heads, new rulers, or old one popping out-- its a constant change with the cities.” snorting a bit as he added. “I doubt we’ll get much for the time being, no one really is afraid of old ‘Death Gambler’ anymore.”

Debt gave a ‘hrm’ of agreement, being on his right side as the gnoll understood that with how long Dejen been gone from Arabia? It was starting to be less fearful of the Striped, less afraid of the infamous gambler.

“Perhaps its good, yes?” suggested Susumu, “shows how much you changed and became more?”

Rolling his eyes, Dejen told. “Maybe, but it also means that it’ll make things tricky in getting info, and annoyance of people wanting to take my head to get some rep.” (done)

They came to a near stop when they heard a crashing from an alleyway, and all four gave a glance up. Due to being in such a destered section of the banged up city, it was almost overly noticeable. When shouts and even sounds of fighting were heard, it had them a bit curious. Or it was just some small mugging.

Those thoughts vanished when a scrambling hippogriff of blue came around the corner. Feathers and fur ruffled and looking to have been almost burnt more than once. Upon seeing the four, he came to a near screeching stop, wings in some bola binding, trying to pop open but to no avail. While not too far off and coming around, were armed changeling hunters. (end)

“Get behind us.” ordered Dejen as he move a hand to grip the hippogriff scruff to pull him behind the gambler. His other hand taking out Lucky Hand as he said. “Susumu, keep him safe.” the Kitsune move by the hippogriff as Dejen told to the couple. “We’re leaving.” knowing that fighting would probably cause a attraction, even more in a city that would gain more notice of who was fighting who.

Although before they did move, the changeling hunters stop, a combination of horses and ponies as one spoke. “Hey, good catching him,” glaring at the hippogriff. “Bastard almost ran off,” but look to the group themselves as the pony swore he knew what they were, but Dejen raised his gun as he told.

“I’m giving you a warning, buzz off.” (done)

They seemed surprise, the Horse saying, “buzz… now look here.” He began, looking a bit ticked off.

Myun got her bow up and pulled back an arrow, and this set the hunters on edge. Even a unicorn thinking of flicking her magic on or the other’s getting their weapons out. “He said. Back off.” Myun punctuated. “Or do you want to gamble with death’s dealer?”

They all actually went quiet, the unicorn giving Dejen a long look… then pointed, “YOU!” Confusing Dejen, “you’re that, that was, and…” And seeming to put something together, said, “we’re leaving.” Getting looks. “We’re leaving and we’re not coming back.”

Turning, the Horse said, “what are you going on about--”

“You remember what happened two years ago?” Asked the Unicorn, making his group go suddenly dead silent. Three of the group all looked to Dejen, and the pegasus spoke, “oh… oooohhh….” and backed away. “Okay… uh, yeah…” Smiling nervously. “We’re leaving.”

The horse said just as nervously, “and, uh, you can tell his highness, we understand and, uh, sorry for coming on his new land-- bye!” and like that, all of them ran. Leaving Dejen very bemused. (End)

“What the hell just happened?” lowering his gun to holster it. “Have I seen those lot before?”

Debt turn to speak. “Those were the three that chased Shima in Ramada before they were captured and brought to Harsho.”

Dejen thought over it, then cackle as he slap his forehead. “Those lot?!” then laugh as he shook his head. “Oh wow! That explains that.” chuckling a bit as he turn to the hippogriff, seeing Susumu already removing the bola as he asked. “You okay there?” (done)

Breathing and panting, the Hippogriff said, “I.. yeah… yeah I am.” And gave a long look to Dejen to ask, “you… are you…” Dragging off and looking to Myun before blinking and glancing back. “Death’s Gambler?” (End)

Smirking, Dejen said. “The one and only, Dejen the Death’s Gambler.” (done)

Rather shocked, the Hippogriff spoke, “your real… you’re actually real.” Blinking a few times and seeming to try his best to get it into his head, that Dejen was indeed real. “I… I thought you were just some rumor that everyone tossed about.” Then went on, “I mean, either that or, well, just something sultans tossed around to get others to listen to them or something.” Rubbing the back of his head. (end)

Shaking his head as Dejen told in amusement. “Nope, I’m the real deal,” going on to remark. “I’m surprise some sultans even bother using my name. Its been a few years since I really went around Arabia.” then raise a brow to ask. “So whats your name-- and how did you got tangle up with the hunters?” (done)

Shifting to that, the Hippogriff said, “oh, uh, that..” clearing his voice telling, “I’m Akkobali-- you can just call me Bali. most have trouble saying my name with it being…” then shook his head, “nevermind, I.. well…” trying to think of a moment. Then he told, “it’s well… a secret and…”

Myun raised a brow, “you’re changeling.”

“What? No, no, nope. Not changeling. Not at all!” Denied the Hippogriff. “100% hippogriff, in no way am I a changeling!” (End)

“And yet they were chasing you.” remarked Susumu, getting the bola wrapped up and in his arm as the kitsune said. “Clearly there must be a reason.” (done)

He went quite, seeming unsure to say anything. After a moment, he made a face and said, “well, I’d tell you, but I can’t. Because it's a secret. I was told not to tell anyone, but those of the group, and, well… you’re not them.” (End)

Dejen was curious, as he said. “Well, how about this?” motioning a hand around as Dejen told. “Seeing as we just help you not get capture by the hunters? How about you show us where this ‘group’ of yours is?” leaning forward with a friendly grin. “I mean, if anyone could help you out, then I’m sure old ‘Death Gambler’ can, eh Bali?” (done)

Making a face, Bali said, “well…” trying to think of a way to say no. but after a moment of looking at them, he sighed, “alright.” Sagging as he did, “maybe… maybe you can help.” And told, “this way.” and began to lead. The group cast looks at the other, but followed.

After a while of traveling and going into deeper parts of the city, Bali told, “I’m part of the Changeling Resistance group.” Getting their attention. “I decided to join the movement after hearing what hunters did to them. I was, well… a former hunter.”

“You were a Changeling hunter?” Asked Myun.

“For half a year.” Admitted the Hippogriff. “I… quit after a raid on a gypsy hive. What they did was…” He shuttered, “I don’t like thinking about it. I keep losing my lunch.” (End)

“Surprising,” started Debt. “there’s rare cases of defectors among you hunters.”

“Look like Galdan message did spread out among the changeling hunters all over.” remarked Dejen in slight surprise, although it seem Galdan work unintentionally made a ‘resistance’ of sorts...maybe he could learn more if there is more pockets of these defectors. (done)

With a glance, the Hippogriff asked, “you know the Captain?” (End)

Smirking widely, Dejen told in confidence. “He’s part of my crew.” (done)

Blinking, the Hippogriff said, “wow.” And shook his head, “I… I don't know what to say about that.” Going on, “I mean, I don’t know him personally. Just from mouth by rumor. I heard that he was the only Changeling Hunter that got a sultain’s outright approval and not get sent out of the city like a bag of rotten food.” (end)

“Well thats mostly because Galdan showed respect to Harsho and understood his work.” commented Dejen. “Plus, it also help that back then, he did his work well and didn’t push boundaries-- he's one of the few hunters I actually liked.” (done)

Nodding, the Hippogriff said, “never knew what happened to him. I heard that some sort of… incident happened and he got discharged or something. The details are rather muddled through.” Then shook his head. “We still hear about him being some big example for the Equestria hunters. The Celestial sisters seem to use him in some example for all Hunters there.” (end)

“Well I can give the real accounts on what happened.” said Dejen as he glance around, having a hand on Lucky just in case as he went on. “Even give exact details on the incident and how he been helping me since his ‘discharged’.” then look to Bali as he asked. “But is it just you guys in the city, or are you spread out in Arabia?” (done)

“Spread out.” told the Hippogriff. “We had some… problems facing the Hunters.” And going down a level and coming to a door, he told, “just… give me some time. Things can get leared up.” And knocked on the door.

“What do you want?” Came the rude voice on the other side.

“Free icecream.” The Hippogriff responded. It drew looks from the four, but the door opened and a horse motioned him in-- before holding a hoof out. He looked to them all and said, “who are they?”

Straightening up, Bali said, “help. That’s Death’s Gambler.”

The horse turned and eyed Dejen over a few times, but after a snort, he said, “uh-huh.. Sure.” Then after a moment told, “just get in here.” Something Bali and the four soon did. Once the door was closed and they went down the hall and went through another door, did they see the place.

It was lit fairly enough and looked like an improvised base. There were a few species around, with changelings being the most common. A few looks were given, but not too many. When a grifonees walked up, she spoke, “Akkobali, why are you late?” And she soon asked, “and who are these four?”

Before he could respond, the brown griffoness said, “wait…” Looking Dejen over some and said, “I don’t believe.” Then snorted, “so you finally came back, huh?” And while dejen blinked, she said, “well what do you want? To finish me off? Threaten someone for gold?” (end)

“Oh no,” started Dejen as he shook his head, looking at the griffoness. “Although I don’t know if we met at all, but I’m here to actually offer the hand of help to you all.” (done)

She lifted a brow and soon said, “really?” Seemig doubtful. “Excuse me if I don’t believe that.” And patted where a missing wing was. “But you made your threat pretty clear when you had that guy rip my wind off to find my commanding officer.” Then it pinged in Dejen’s mind. He did recall some griffin Changeling hunter he torchered for info after Mercy almost-- (end)

“Oooooh.” started Dejen as he said. “Okay now I remember.” then went on to said. “Granted I’m a bit sorry on that, but I was, very stressed that day. Mostly since back then you all were trying to kill someone kinda important back then.” (done)

She didn’t seem to take his apology and said, “I was doing my job.” then snorted, “sure it got me to see things aren't what they were, but don’t think I forgot what you did to me.” A slight corrosiveness there. “So spill it, Gambler. Why are you here, really here? If it’s not to fall through with that threat to kill me.” (end)

“Well, considering I just saved Akkobali from being interrogated by hunters earlier,” started Dejen with a ease look, giving a glance around as he went on. “I’m here because I’m interested you lot decided to be defectors-- and I decided to see if I might give you all a hand,” going on to add. “And if you think I’m lying?” he motioned a hand around. “Just ask the changelings if I’m lying through my teeth. They’ll know.” (done)

She glared at him, but after a moment she asked, “how much?” Again taking him aback. “You don’t do anything for free, you want something. How. much?” (end)

Giving a sigh, Dejen said. “Oh I see, I see…” rolling his eyes as he look to her. “Well, I want to know how spread out you are, and how much you know about the hunter activities since I’ve been out of the loop for a few years.” then told with a low smile. “Although I’m not asking for coin, information is what I do need.” (done)

The griffioness still narrowed her eyes. But after a long pregnant pause, she told, “Bali.” Getting him to stand straight. “Stay here and keep his guards entertained. The Gambler and I got some words to exchange.” And turned away, adding, “we’ll take this to my office.” seeming a bit moody. (end)

Dejen glance to his three entourage as Susumu spoke lowly. “Not wise to go alone.”

Dejen smile as he wave a hand, “I’ll be fine.” assuring them as he added. “Plus if something does happen to me? Well, I think you guys know on what to do.” mostly knowing that they’ll probably retreat, get reinforcements of Galdan troops and head here.

“Clan-head…” said Debt as there was a tinge of concern as Dejen grin widder as he assure.

“I’ll be fine.” already walking to follow the griffoness. “Side, you know me. I tend to gamble alot-- and its been a long time since I’ve gamble with my life.” (done)

They still didn’t look happy about it, but Dejen just followed behind the female. Going around each of the defectors and changelings. The latter of which cast concerned looks to the grifoness and eyed Dejen a little carefully. When they reached the office and walked in, Dejen closed the door behind him.

The griffoness let out a breath and got behind the desk, sitting down tensely and glaring. “You just want info? That’s it?” Still not seeming to believe him completely. “What do you get out of this? Is this some sort of war on the Hunters again?” (End)

“Well I wouldn’t call it war just yet.” started Dejen, moving to sit down before the desk, leaning back as he took out his deck, shuffling them as he smile to her. “Its more of wanting to get a idea on what happen. I was being honest that I’ve been out of the loop for a few years. My priorities changed a bit while I was out of Arabia since I dealt with Maltar. But with how quiet they gone and how they develop those gems to pin-point changelings?”

“I figure its time to see what happen around here, especially hearing that there’s defectors and a ‘changeling hero’ thats been causing them trouble.” (done)

Measuring him for a moment, the Grifoness said, “we don’t know what they’re using to track changelings.” Making Dejen cock his head to the side. “Most people are sure it’s the tracking gems we made. But I know it’s not, I’ve looked over the ones they have. They still work the same. So it has to be something else.”

“As for what they’ve been up to?” She went on, “they’ve been going into slight hiding. Ambushing gypsy hives and trying to cut them off from ever reaching Ramada. The only safe place for changelings.” Letting out a breath. “We can’t get any changelings we find there. Hunters have gotten good enough they’ll shoot down ships acting as pirates just to kill the hive before they reach the city. So we’ve been getting them out of Arabia by other means.”

While Dejen worked that over, she went on, “if you’re wondering about our numbers and where we are? Don’t.” The Griffoness glaring at her desk. “Since a near half-year back? We’ve been on a backpedal. The hunter’s take hits, but we’re taking them harder. They seem to have their hooves, claws or whatever else in every pie to know where we’re hiding or operating.”

“Bali’s one of our field agents.” She told, “well, was. This is the ninth time he got caught, I think they caught on he’s one of our agents. And we keep losing more and more. I think there’s a mole, but we can’t prove it because every suspect gets killed or interrogated by the Hunters. And it’s just as likely they just know the right people to get at us.”

“And the ‘Changeling Hero’?” Asked the female. “Don’t know them. As far as we can tell? They don’t exist. Or, I don’t think they do.” Again, glaring at the desk. “I think it’s a rumor that came up because of us. But the changelings are sure it’s a person, but no evidence.” (end)

Nodding, Dejen shuffle his cards in thought. So basically they’ve been cutting off hives from reaching Ramada, they’re improved on air fight, killing hives as these lot have to get the changelings out of Arabia by other means. And they’re losing this gurrellia war. They don’t have home advantage, they got spies among them, and they probably being watch by the locals thats spread out in the city.

Dejen figure it was the later, as palms always get greased by the one who pay the most. He also thought over this rumor as it sound just like that, a rumor...but it could be a person not wanting to be known too much. It's what he did in his earlier days, be a rumor, but shrouded in mystery as he makes certain everyone feared him. but what is she telling me? The resistance are losing more than they could replace. Which is bad.

He knew how bad it can be, and with how they don’t have a standing in defense or much funding? They were going to lose soon. But what concern him more is the fact the hunters are using something more than the gems to track changelings. He wasn’t sure what yet, but it was probably messed up. Dejen hum as he commented as his hands kept shuffling.

“So you all are between a wall and a hard place. Not enough funding, locals bribed to watch you all, and they got the right contact to make it all the more harder for you.” Snorting, Dejen told. “Well you got it hard, thats for sure.”(done)

She didn’t say anything to that. But she did ask, “now you know. Now what are you going to do about it?” And while he measured her, Dejen had to wonder what she meant by that. Though it was clear that she just didn’t like him nor wanted him around. But one look at where her wing was… well, it was clear why. She distrusted him and clearly remembered his death threat. She had certainly hardened up from back then. She was a lot more… easily intimidated back then. (End)

“Well,” started Dejen. “Seeing as you clearly are in the middle of a losing battle?” his hands stop shuffling as he look to her and gave a low grin as he told. “It seem that perhaps you need something to help turn the tides, perhaps even have a bit of ‘luck’ to even the odds? Or in this case...my aid.” (done)

She narrowed her eyes to that, and didn’t seem so sure. After another moment of staring, she told, “you want to help?” And pointed to the door. “Ask for Shiff. Tell her that she’s with you.” Adding on, “then, you leave.” (End)

Raising a brow, Dejen asked. “And I suppose I ‘never return’ as well?” (done)

“Like that would stop you?” Asked the griffoness. “If you come back? Just don’t use this place.” And waved off, “Bali’s going to be stationed here soon at a bar on the top-side. We plan to get him as some bartender. You want more info? Go there. It’s the Dry-den.” Then flatly told, “now get lost.”

Dejen smile as he got up, putting his deck into his sleeve as he said. “Very well,” then turn around to the door as he added. “I’ll be sure to let good old Captain Galdan know that he stir up a resistance among the hunters, I think he might be a little proud.” Opening the door to walk out and glance around, seeing a few glance to him in wary as he muse on asking around.

So he look to one of the changelings as he spoke. “Hey there,” getting the changeling to glance to him as he asked. “Mind knowing where Shiff is?” he jab a thumb back to the griffoness office. “She said that Shiff is supposed to be with me.” (done)

Blinking, the changeling gave a nod and said, “alright.” And got up, buzzing off to look for this person. Dejen looked around and figured to meet up with his group. And he found them by the bar, Bali seeming to be chatting up with the group.

When close enough, he heard Bali nearly finish, “--and well, after that I figured to get out of there. I’m still not sure how my cover got blowen, but that’s why I was running like I was.”

Myun seemed to make a face and spoke, “so they just recognize you by your face alone, even though you’ve hid it most of the time.” Getting a nod from him as she thought it over.

“It’s strange, because this is my third time here, and already noticed me!” Went on the Hippogriff before he placed a tallon on his face. “Some secret agent I turned out to be.” (End)

Susumu told. “Perhaps the reason you are notice is lack of teaching?” motioning a hand to the Hippogriff. “Secrecy is skilled talent, and can be difficult unless know how to properly hide.”

“At least you encounter us.” spoke Debt, the gnoll settled in his spot as the bodyguard went on. “Although odds are theres either a local above that’s taking note of you all, or theres a mole among you all giving information. Arabians tend to be willing to open mouths for right price, and this place has went through a blood feud.” (done)

Making a sound to that, Bali said, “maybe…” And sighed out, “I just hope that Grena won’t get too angry at me getting spotted again. Normally I’m ignored.” (end)

“Which is odd,” started Dejen as he got attention as he walked up to them with a low grin. “Mostly since if you’ve been doing this for a while, you usually know what to do.” then move to settle by as he told. “Although have you tried changing your voice while being in disguise? Or use a bit of makeup to help?” (done)

To that, the hippogriff told, “I get allergic reactions to most makeups.” Causing Dejen to make a face. “And… well…” tilting his head back and forth, “I have… really bad impersonation voices. I can’t sing on key even.”

And while this was disappointing to hear, they soon heard, “he’s right. He can’t impersonate a voice to save himself.” Heads turned and a new changeling came walking up. She looked so beat up, Dejen had to wonder if she had been through some warzone. From her broken and chipped horn, to the slight gouges in her shell and even her wings a little torn up. While she looked them over, she asked, “I was told I’m to go with you?” (End)

Nodding, Dejen said. “Yeah, the griffoness in charge here told me that you’re coming with us.” then went off to introduce. “Names Dejen, over there is Myun, Debt, and Susumu.” although a part of him was figuring out why she was going with him at all. But the broken horn, shell, and wings seem a big clue as to why, maybe due with how hurt she is, she couldn’t leave the city with no means of disguising herself. (done)

With a nod, Shiff asked, “will we be leaving soon then?” Bali seemed to give a look from her to the group, but soon spoke up.

“I’m not going with them. I was told that I was here for something.” Told Bali.

“I know.” Spoke up Shiff. “You should probably go to Grena about that.” And assured, “she’s not angry at you. From what I can pick out? She’s just getting to a saffer job.” Getting a nod from him as he got up and walked to the office. While she looked back to the group. (End)

well seeing as ‘Grena’ wants us to go? I think we don’t have any business here. thought Dejen as he said to Shiff. “We’ll be heading out,” then asked curiously. “Unless you need to grab something? From the sounds of it, you’re sticking with us, Shiff.” (done)

She gave a nod, and took a breath and seemed to become intensely focused. Even widening her stance just a bit. After a bit, a flickering whooshing flame caused her to change into a slightly bland looking mare. Though the mark seemed to be a little fragmented. (end)

Okay, so she can transform. thought Dejen as he got up, as did the other three as they began to head out. Walking close as Susumu glance and asked to Shiff.

“Are you able to hold form until we are in ketch ship?” (done)

Exiting out the first door, Shiff gave a nod. “I can hold it. It’s the changing part that I have a bit of trouble with, but I can do it.” And once out the second door, did she ask as they walked the near empty streets. “So… who are you people?” (end)

“Well, Shiff?” answer Dejen as he turn his head to look at her with a smile. “We’re the Mitego Clan, and back in the day?” a hand motioned around as he turn to look ahead as he spoke in slight nostalgia. “Back in the day, I was the one helping gyspy hives everywhere in Arabia the best I could do. I am the infamous Death’s Gambler, and I had a iron grip of Arabia...Or at least, I used to have it before I had to leave.” (done)

Slowly, Shiff spoke while nodding, “I remember you.” And looked down. “I always wondered what happened when you just vanished. It was so… strange. You were around and then… well, people started forgetting. They still talked, and thought you were just hiding out but… well…” (end)

“Arabia was becoming risky, with Dejeen controlling the trade.” said Dejen, recalling that was the biggest reason why he never went back in. “with him around, I couldn’t do my work, especially with the bounty on my head. But I managed to hear things now and then through Ramada.” (done)

Steadily, Shiff gave a nod. And while she walked, she asked, “did Grena tell you why I was to come with?” And while none answered, she seemed to understand and tell, “because when we’re on your ship and leaving? I can explain more.” (end)

It made Dejen figure there was a possible mole hiding out in the resistance, and possibly ears around that could over hear their conversation. The Striped nodded as he walked with them, heading through the streets, keeping a eye around them for any possible issues. But it seem that Dejen reputation preceded him, as no one bother to come close, or even look his way as Susumu remarked.

“It seem your title still hold power, Dejen-dono.” noting how lack of trouble would come to them, or people looking at them.

“Which is a bit of a surprise,” said Dejen. “I honestly thought people didn’t fear me at this point, I have been away for a few years.” (Done)

Shiff shook her head to that. “They don’t take your name as a threat anymore. But that’s because so many kept using your name to make fake-threats? Everyone’s gotten the hint that thy never really gave them permission to use you as a threat. So no one takes those threats seriously.” Then looked at him. “Until they actually see you and realize it’s you. They haven't completely forgotten. Just ignored and think most threats of you coming for them, are fake.” (end)

“I don’t know if I should feel surprise, or comfort that people remembered me.” comment Dejen as they were halfway to their ship.

“You should take both, Clan-head.” told Debt. “Despite you being away, with fakes using your title as a threat? Your presence give a reminder of your reputation. A reminder of what happen if anyone foolish enough dares to cross you.” snorting a bit as the gnoll added. “I doubt even the Hunters are willing to get on your bad side if they came across you now.”

“Don’t be sure of that.” inform Susumu to the gnoll. “It is likely that they will make attempts to take Dejen-dono life, whether or not if his fangs are dulled.”

They continued on in silence from there. And even spotted the three hunters at one point. Though they didn’t make any move to get near them. By the time they got on the ship and were leaving, did they take a moment to wait for Shiff to tell them of her being there. And it turned out to be very simple.

“I’m one of the few agents that the Hunter’s haven’t killed yet.” She told, shifting in place telling. “I and a few of my hive… or what’s left, have been doing any information gathering we can. We get caught, from time to time. But we either escape or… well, almost escape.”

Sighing some, Shiff went on, “I think Grena sent me with you so if you do want to know what’s going on or if you will help? I can tell you where to go, what people to meet and even get you into some bases.” Then gramaneced, “if they’re not raided and destroyed.” (End)

“Lets start at the beginning,” started Dejen as he look to her, while Debt was driving the ketch ship back to Ramada. “Do you know how the hunters been able to pin-point changelings now? Last we heard they were using special gems to act like a dying changeling.” (done)

Making a face of concern, Shiff only sighed and shook her head. “No. no one in the resistance knows.” (end)

Frowning, Dejen thought over as that wasn’t good. He however asked. “How many bases might be left? Who’s left to trust in Arabia?” (done)

“23 bases last we checked.” Told Shiff, “and… you might have to be more clear. What do you mean ‘who to turst’? There’s a lot of people that you can hardly trust in Arabia, unless you’re counting those in the Resistance.” (end)

“I mean those that you mention ‘people to meet’.” said Dejen. (done)

“I was talking about the resistance people.” told Shiff. “Not anyone outside of the resistance. I wouldn’t even tell names of any outside supporters.” Going on to tell, “I can’t risk it. We’ve already learned about half of our supporters getting killed or assassinated. We just don’t share that information around anymore, it’s too risky.” (end)

Nodding, Dejen then asked. “So, any possible moles?” figuring there were some moles left in the resistance. (done)

To this, Shiff said, “well… there was this one griffen, Talhaou.” Then hug her head, “but he got hanged by hunters a week ago. I heard from another changeling that another suspect we had vanished, but she was found in a ditch just yesterday dead. And a few even though one of our leads at a hideout was a mole.”

Shaking her head, Shiff told, “turns out she was just a former slaver that was trying to turn things around and was using some old ‘friends’ of hers to locate and purchase changelings. She cleared her name with us… but those slavers outed her and the den, she got killed while moving a Gypsy hive she bought off those slavers. Only half escaped.” (End)

Dejen was quiet in thought, as he said. “Well.. no offense Shiff?” looking to the changeling as he told. “But you guys have horrible luck.” it was bad enough on trying to keep the resistance going, but anytime they try to find a mole? Their leads got killed, and any change of getting hives to safety is halfway successful. It even sounds like they were loosing bases and safehouses in Arabia.

“Is the resistance working mostly in Arabia?” asked Susumu. “Or are you working within other nations too?” (done)

Shaking her head, Shiff said, “I’m not allowed to say.” But after a moment, admitted, “but… well, there… is something about some ‘Isles’ that have been helpful. But I won’t say anything more than that.” (End)

“Ah, supporters from the Isles,” said Dejen as he nodded. “I figure they would help the most with what they can.” Leaning back as he said. “Still, what can you tell us about the bases you have here in Arabia? I’m pretty sure some of you probably are using some of my old safehouses I made.” (done)

“If they were yours, we probably didn’t know.” Shiff told. “We just set them up all around arabia. When it was first starting? The resistance did simple protests, followed by more bigger actions.” Going on to tell, “mostly because of the Changeling Hero.” Adding on, “who is real. I know it seems weird since no one’s seen them, but a few of us changelings sure we’ve seen them.” Then went quiet, “well… we think we did…”

Confused, Myun asked, “you think?”

Sighing some, Shiff said, “every time one of us see’s them? It’s sometimes through a dust cloud, or a bunch of smoke or as a shadow-- and every time we tried to look for them? They just… don't exist. No species matches them as far as we can tell.” Then groused, “not that we get a good look in the first place.” (end)

Susumu thought and suggested. “Perhaps they use illusions and the wind? Keep themselves hidden from spreading description?”

“Its possible...but we don’t have the info.” said Dejen as he thought and look to Shiff. “First thing first, is starting to look into these bases you got spread out, see how they’re doing and letting the resistance know that I’m considering on help you all.” going on to joke. “Maybe get the hunters spook that a very old annoyance is popping up again in Arabia.” (done)

Shiff gave a nod and asked, “where did you want to go first?” (End)

“First, we’ll head to the closest city, check around and make sure everything is cleared.” started Dejen. “Then before it gets too dark? We head to Ramada to let the rest of my Clan knows whats going on. I’m sure they’ll be interested to hear whats been happening while we were absent in Arabia.” (done)

Nodding, Shiff said, “well, if I remember right? The next city has a Resistance Den. they normally take and send changling’s that are too young and without family in and care for them before finding a safe way to get them someplace else.” (end)

Turning, Dejen said. “You heard that Debt?”

“Yes, Clan-head.” responded Debt, the gnoll already moving the ship towards their destination.

The Striped thought over the next city as he said. “If I recall right, the next city was Ohar.” thinking back as it was mostly a pitstop for some ships as well as caravans as Dejen spoke. “We should be reaching there in a hour or two.” then glance back to Shiff and asked in slight concern. “Are you able to handle changing again?” (done)

“I can.” She nodded. “I can hold a shape for a whole day easily. I might need a break after that, but I’m usually good within an hour or two.” (end)

Nodding, Dejen however asked. “Do you need some positive emotions from us?” wondering if she would need some positive ‘food’ to help with her magic, or help fill her stomach, granted he didn’t bring any love with him, but he was sure he could help with her reserves. (done)

“I’ll be fine.” She assured me. “I was just at a base, so I should be good for a day or two.” Seeming sure of this fact. (end)

Dejen nod, as he said. “Alright Shiff.” leaning back as he thought over on how much the resistance was handling themselves, and how they could keep themselves safe. Although from what he heard, there was some ‘outside aid’ but it was kept under lock and key, probably to ensure nobody squeal on who was who if there were moles. He also thought over on their dens, and figuring to sprinkle a bit of rumor that the Death’s Gambler was taking interest in them and was starting to reach out his hand to support them.

But it could back fire and cause witch hunts, as Dejen thought over it and asked. “Shiff, what would be the worst case scenario if the hunters heard rumors I’m backing you guys?” (done)

To that, Shiff admitted, “well… thy might just brush it off as the Resistance trying to scare them with paper ghosts.” which was almost insulting, but it was like she said before. People had been using his name to seem big and scary-- but really just used his name to give a scare. And when people stopped believing them… well, his name didn’t have the edge it did because he would never show up. (End)

“WEll lets take it hypothetically here,” started Dejen. “Lets say hypothetically I decided to show up more often, started to check in the bases, and started to get into the Hunter buisness as I go straight to them and giving them a hint that I am backing you, and that I am here to remind them what happen if they mess with me and those under me. And lets say hypothetically? I started to mean business by attacking their places and doing the work I used to do to make them afraid of me.” (done)

Sighing and making a face, Shiff said, “you’re asking me questions I don’t know how to answer.” And went on to think, “I.. I don’t know? Maybe they’ll involve the sultans? I don’t know what they’ll do, they’ve changed their tactics so much over the last few years.” (end)

Humming, Dejen thought over it as Susumu tilt his head to Dejen to ask. “Dejen-dono, what are you planning to do?”

“That, is what I’m debating on.” said Dejen as he look up to the sky in thought. “It's obvious that no one is taking me seriously until I show up, and its also obvious that the hunters adapted. They aren’t what they were, so showing up might not bothered them. They might actually ignore me, or at the very least try to kill me without hesitation. Since I did a lot of stuff to them in the years, so its possible that they may take me out, or if they started to noticed I’m helping the resistance? They might want to push more than ever.”

Snorting a bit, Dejen told. “But its hard to say what would happen,” looking down to them all as he said. “With how Arabia changed without me? I’m out of the loop, anything I do know will be old, and while I know every city, slaver gangs, and paths in Arabia? Heads might change, policies are different and anything I do know is old news.” shaking his head as he told. “In short, I may have to change my own tactics to help the Resistance more and more.”

“Don’t you also need to help work on the ship?” asked Susumu.

“Which is why I’m going to let everyone else know so they can help pitch in on helping the Resistance.” told Dejen. “Since I might be busy in re innovating the Innovation, you guys may have to do the work for me now and then.” (done)

Myun however told, “if you have to work, then we’ll have to wait.” Seeming to tell, “it’s better to be in a group and with you around, it might make things easier.” Which, Dejen had to give it to her. People were more forthcoming once they realized the Gambler was there before them. Maybe he just needed to break up his time a bit.

There was only so much the City gave in terms of information, but it was enough for some basic things. After that, Shiff lead the four through the city’s lower sections to see the Den. She seemed to slightly smile, and even told she would visit rarely to see on some young changelings she would help locate on her own spy missions.

Rounding a corner nd taking a path that lead very near a sewer area, Shift took a moment to locate the alleyway where the den was hidden. But as they turned the corner, her smile faded and heart sunk. Dejen had to look at the shattered wooden door and notice it was pretty dark inside.

“No.” Shiff began, shaking her head. “No, no, no-- how did they find it?” She panicked and ran. Dejen found the need to run after her, and half wince when she suddenly shifted back to her normal form once in the dark corridor. “Elrilia? Qoun! Raffy?! Anyone!?” Running deeper into the dark hall. (end)

Dejen went after her as he heard the other's running after him, the Striped took out Lucky just in case as a dark feeling went into his gut. Damn it...don’t tell me. but he already knew that by the time they reach the end, there will be a massacure to see. Although there weren’t any torches or lights to see as he said. “Shiff, hang on! We can’t see well!” trying to catch up to the changeling, but it was getting difficult to see where the changeling was heading off too. (done)

He heard her scramble to a stop, and later move about in the dark. Trying to find something. Then, he heard the sound of wood scraping and later saw a few magical green sparks in the dark. “Come on, come on-- work!” Seeming to make a small sound of struggling… Then, finally her magic worked and sparked. A weak flame lit and slowly began to take to the wood.

“Here, this should… should…” Shiff words dying in her mouth while the flame grew in size on the torch, and in turn, lit the hall more. Dejen slowed up and looked about, Myun becoming grim and Debt taking note of the bodies. Plenty were cut down, and even a few had broken arrows in them. And from the old blood stains it was an outright massacre.

Shiff gulped, and walked up, handing Dejen the torch and said, “I-I’ll get more.” And moved around the hall, locaing more by hoof, since it seemed magic wasn’t much of an option for her. (end)

“Debt, help her.” told Dejen, taking the torch as Susumu crouch down, examining a body as the medic-nin move his hands lightly on the changeling body.

Looking it over as Susumu spoke. “This one has been dead for a few days, three at best.” More torches were being lit with Debt giving some flame, the group were making their way through the main room...and they find a huge massacre. Shiff looks horrified and heartbroken. Many were dead and there was a clear sight of young changeling dead, a few piles of shattered changeling eggs and even the resistance member dead.

Place look to also been in a fire at one point, some rubble about.

Dejen frown as he came by Shiff, knowing this...this was horrifying to see. He crouch down by her and felt the need to hug the changeling, as he felt disgusted on what happen...and felt a sadness on so many children dead. Dejen wrap his arm around Shiff as he glance to the three, as Debt spoke to Susumu and Myun.

“We need to find clues.” knowing what his Clan head wanted them to do as Susumu began to examine the bodies, while Debt was observing the area to see what might’ve happen. (done)

Myun put her bow back and went about getting something to act as a torch, sharing it with another to get it lit and to later investigate. The place was in ruins and from what the Archer could tell? They’ve been dead for a while. She gramanced at the many shattered eggs, most looked to have been spilt or just dropped, not really crushed purposely.

The young were simply cut down and those that clearly tried to have fought back or escape were just outright beaten to death. Debt had to almost glare at the gnoll body he found there, but was half conflicted seeing that it had been not just greatly mauled, but curled. Which was odd, gnolls did not cower and go into a fetal position. It was trying to deny something.

So, he bent down and moved the stiff body open, and was a little shocked to find something he did not expect. A still intact egg. (end)

Turning, Debt called out. “Clan-head! A egg!” getting Dejen and Shiff focus as the Striped was comforting the changeling as Debt told. “A egg is still intact!” the gnoll moving to carefully take the egg into his arm. Getting up to head to Shiff to show there was at least one survivor out of this massacure. (done)

She held her for legs out, being careful to take it and even look it over. Her breathing became a little shaky, and soon hugged it close while saying, “I-I’m going to need something to cover me.” Confusing the two, even as Susumu and Myun kept searching. “I won’t be able to shapeshift.”

Dejen was going to ask, but right there and then, they saw her put her broken horn close to the egg and focus. It sparked and spluttered, but a clear wave of pink energy seemed to spread and seep into the egg. Making it pulse and steadily, glow more and more of the very common neon green changeling magic had. It became clear, she was using her reserves to feed the egg that was possibly starved. (End)

“Debt, find her a cloak or something.” told Dejen as the gnoll nodded, moving to find something of use for Shiff. Dejen himself took a breath, as he glance around as he used the jutsu again. Eyes glowing as to see what happen in the past. He heard screams, yells, fighting, there were so many hunters. So many shouting voices as he flinch a bit. As it was just chaos. While he saw many died, a few taken, beaten badly and even nearly crippled, just to take them.

Both resistance members and children as Dejen tried to find any familiar hunter faces, trying to hear where they were talking on taking the captured people. He felt something wet on his face as the last bit of the battle was of hunters stabbing, beating and attacking the female gnoll. Who had killed and beaten back many-- before getting burried by rubble.

When the vision faded, the gambler look to see that the gnoll must’ve pulled themselves out of the rubble and carried the egg with them before falling in that fetal position. But how did they find this place? thought Dejen as he felt his head hurting-- but he had to know.

Focusing more, he used the jutsu again to push back-- but he notice Shiff look exhausted and tired, ready to fall over after giving the egg alot of her reserves, the egg was...concerned dim, glowing, but dim. Dejen move to let her lean on him as he called out. “Susumu, help Shiff.” the kitsune came over to offer assistance, but frown as he look at Dejen and said in disapproval.

“You used the jutsu again.” The doctor gave a slight glare.

“Shut it Susumu, I need to know.” told Dejen as the fox move to assist Shiff on her other side as Dejen told. “They captured some of the resistance members and some of the kids-- I need to know how they found this place.” gritting his teeth as he felt the headache as Susumu told.

“You cannot use it like this often! Difficult enough with mental health, but could be lethal.”

“Yeah well, I need to know.” then focus on the jutsu again as Dejen tried to push back time to see what happened, but felt a slap on his face Susumu told fiercely.

“Kitsune jutsu are used purposely to slow kill any that isn’t Kitsune, if you use it more often? You will die!”

“We all gotta die someday.” said Dejen as Susumu told.

“But not today.” then jab a finger to Shiff and the egg she held. “She and the child need your aid, than the dead. We must leave the city, infom base lost and inform Clan. Not carry tired changeling and near dead Striped!” Susumu told on. “Now, stop being stubborn and be responsible as Clan-head!”

Dejen gave a harsh snort, but as he glance to Shiff and the egg, his eyes could tell she wasn’t looking well, she was about to fall over as she was fighting to keep awake and to hold the egg. Dejen let out a breath and look to Susumu as he said. “Your right...sorry…”

Susumu stared at Dejen, before relaxing his expression, then turn to inform Dejen. “Will gather what information can be found, once we are done? We shall leave, Clan-head.” heading off as Debt came up with a cloak as the gnoll said.

“Here Shiff,” moving to help put it on as he asked. “Need Dejen to carry you and the egg?” (done)

“I can walk.” Shiff told almost breathlessly. “Just… I just need to rest after we get back on the ship.” And looked around. “I can’t… I can’t belive…” Tearing up and shivering. “I-I need… I need to get this egg to.. Safety…” Looking a little woozy again. (end)

“Yeah you’re not fit to walk.” told Dejen as he move a arm around her to keep her balance. “I’m just going to carry you and the egg both, you look ready to drop, Shiff.” seeing her trying to protest, but clearly didn’t stop him as once the cloak was on her, Dejen moved to wrap his arms under her and carried her in his arms. Feeling her alot more lighter than he first thought, as he figure she didn’t eat as often as Dejen told.

“Myun, Susumu, gather what you can and lets get going. We’re heading back to Ramada asap.” (done)

Shiff had passed out some time into the walk back to the ship. And from there, once they were all on the Ketch? Put full speed for Ramada. They didn’t stop for anything and Dejen even used the jet’s in the thing to send them speeding home.

When they got the ship, a few changelings had come to investigate. Though when Mercy walked up to greet him, her eyes became questioning at the changeling female in his arms. But as the cloak draped open and her eyes landed on the dimly glowing and pulsing egg, every wonder was replaced with alarm. (End)

“Sweet moon, Dejen did you know what you found?!” nearly shouted Mercy in shock, shaking her head as she quickly ran and her horn glow. “Its a queen egg how did you-- nevermind.” Already seeing how low it was with it being dim, she didn’t have time to ask questions, with how low it was, it needed love and stat. She gently took the egg in her magic as she nearly ran off, shouting out, “I’ll get our reserves!” and was sending a message for one of her kids to get to the colony if they could supply some love, as this look serious.

“Send a message for everyone to meet up, we got serious stuff happening!” although he didn’t heard her respond, as she was already out of ear shot as she was gone.

Dejen look to Susumu as he asked. “Mind if you take Shiff to the medical ward to let her rest?” the doctor nodded as Dejen help move Shiff into the doctor arms, as the Kitsune moved to let the mare rest in his area with his beds. He hoped that Mercy would have a bit of love for Shiff, or at least let the Kitsune request a vial of it, as it would probably help her be fed well with pure love. Although it came to him as he said.

“Wait...did she said….queen egg?”(done)

Myun was slow to nod, “she did.” And soon looked to Debt, who also came to the same conclusion of why the Gnoll had it and even probably curled around it so protective. (end)

“It would explain why the gnoll was so protective of the egg.” spoke Debt. “if its a Queen egg...then it would be highly valuable to the hunters….and highly protected by the resistance.”

“...and Shiff used what love she had to feed it…” added Dejen as he grimace. “Shit…” he rub his face a bit as he look to the two as he said. “I’m calling a meeting, we’ll need everyone in the meeting room, because this is big.”

“As well as inform them on what happened in Arabia?” asked Debt as he saw Dejen nodded as the Striped move.

“Especially that.” already Dejen was walking ahead to enter in the ship, hoping everyone could take a moment to pause as to know what is happening in Arabia, and what they managed to save. Although something told him he may be forced to not work in the ship renovations if things are bad enough that he may have to be out and about in Arabia. (done)

Things felt a little tense as Dejen waited for Mercy to eventually show. Rah-Rah, Felix and KArth didn’t attend, being as busy as they were. So he had to postpone it for later that night. When it rolled around, Rah-Rah was at least available. And Johari was right there to hear in. Galdan had come in and so had Susumu, Myun and Debt. Mercy, after hours since they first got back, finally dragged herself in. Egg in tow.

She looked a little tired, but taking out a vial of pure love and downing the entire bottle, she looked a bit more refreshed. Dejen almost had to blink as she put the empty vile away in one pouch, and he got a clue the other pouch had more.

Johari gave a glance and blinked. “Mercy. Am I seeing what I think I am seeing?” Eyes locked on the egg that was in a blanket of all things and even looked to be glowing with a much more healthy amount of neon green. Strong and vibrant and from the looks of it? There was a defined shape inside. (End)

“Yes, you’re seeing exactly what you’re seeing.” said Mercy as she move to settle by Dejen, as she lean on him a bit as to get some of his love to boost herself up. But she soon said. “What you’re all seeing? Is a real, stable Queen egg.” this garner many attention, as she told. “Came close to dying, we had to use most of our reserves-- and thankfully Shima is willing to give a large amount of love to us, understanding how vital this is.”

“Where did it showed up though?” asked Karth in interest.

“Before I answer that,” said Dejen as he look to Susumu as the doctor inform to Dejen.

“Shiff is still resting in medical ward, but very stable. She took a full vial to help restore her. She practically used up all her reserves and stores. I left another vial for her just in case.”

Dejen nod, as Mercy internally understood why this female changeling was passed out in Dejen arms, as she literally used every ounce to help give the egg at least half-a-day more to live. The Striped look around as he said. “Okay, so apparently there’s a resistance group of defector changeling hunters. They’re helping gyspy hives in Arabia getting out, but the Hunters been pushing them badly.”

“They got some dens hiding out…” added Dejen as he frown. “But...we came to one of the closer dens...and it was raided. A massacre of resistance members and changelings, mostly kids and eggs. The Hunters been changing their tactics and busy while we were away.” (done)

With a breath out, Galdan said, “while it’s good some are getting their heads on straight or figuring out what’s going on?” Giving a snort while telling, “I can tell this is pretty bad if they’re on the ropes.” Going on to ask, “what’s going on that’s making them lose ground?” (End)

“Moles, locals giving info,” started Dejen. “Their dens been found out one way or another, so they’re thinking its moles-- but those same moles quickly die by the Hunters. However its also possible the Hunters are using their ‘new means’ of pin-pointing changelings and the defectors say it isn’t the gems. They aren’t sure how the hunters keep finding changelings, but they’re losing more people than supporting.”

Going on to add with a frown. “And the hunters got the home field advantage, knowing every city and having their hands full in influence.” (done)

While the room became quiet, Johari got up and moved around the table. Going as far to stand and sit by Mercy, looking over the egg near critical. Galdan gave a glance and said, “something up, Johari.”

“Making sure there’s not hairline cracks, damages and that the Queen inside is alright.” told the Lioness. “I’ve only heard of these eggs by a very scant few. Even by Dadisi. I heard how delicate they are. Hearing this one survive near death is making me cautious of any issues or complications.” (End)

“I checked.” told Mercy, raising her head up to look at Johari. “I checked every ounce of this egg, every bit I could and scan the inside to the best of my ability.” going on to say as she glance to Dejen. “Its a miracle this egg survived the den, much less no damaged could be seen...but she was so close to death, she almost died…” going on to admit. “I’m not even sure if the child inside is alright with what happen.” (done)

Galdan soon said, “you might find out soon enough.” Getting looks as he said, “I’ve handled Queen eggs a couple times.” eyes going over it from his place. “By my guess? If it nearly died of starvation? The biggest risk you have to worry about is her being small for her size.” Then tilted his head. “But… she’s pretty developed. I give it a few months before she hatches. Had one that was close to hatching was the hardest job I ever had because of it needing so much love to stay alive and have the strength to hatch later on.” (End)

“I’m just hoping the love we have is enough.” said Mercy, glancing to the egg as she open another vial to pour over the egg to let it absorb the love. “Queens need alot of love to be feed, and I’m hoping we’ll have enough with Shima to make sure this one stays healthy.”

She however amend. “Although the purified love seem to be doing the trick, it took ten vials of this stuff to stabilize it, twenty to have it to full health. So the egg might not be in any danger with how much purified love we got, especially with Shima helping us while we’re here.” (done)

Rah-Rah gave a long look at the egg and asked, “do you plan to keep her?” Getting Mercy’s attention. “I know you adopted Alibi before, but you left her back at the hive for her own good. Especially because she can’t shapeshift anymore since the accident. Do you plan to keep this Queen too, or at least around the ship?”

Jahari made a face and agreed, “while I do want to know what’s going on, or even know about this ‘Shiff’, this Egg is very important. We can’t leave the topic alone until it’s resolved.” going on to add while looking at Galdan, “and if it’s going to hatch within months…” (end)

Mercy frown, as she look down at the egg in thought. Hearing the thoughts of those in the Hive-mind as Mercy admitted. “I rather not have the egg be pass out, especially how dangerous it is in Arabia with the hunters…” frowning as she told. “And while Shima is a good friend...we can’t leave the egg with the Colony.” knowing that Shima would have problems raising the young Queen due to different species.

We should take the egg back to the main hive...even though that can’t happen. Text spoke in the Hive mind, knowing with the ship being worked on, they couldn’t leave.

Mercy, it’ll imprint on the firt source of love nearby, being you. spoke Lonil as she went on. The separation might be diffiuclt later on, and we may need Johali to help changing the ‘imprint’ to her if you want to give her off to another.

Jali was a bit concern. I don’t know...its one thing about helping raise Mercy kids through the hive, but a queen? you’ll be fine, me and Text can easily help you. assured Lonil in the mind.

Suffice to say, we have a problem. Since we know that Text is help keeping her daughter safe, and you’re all helping with Alibi. But we can’t exactly take the egg to the main hive. And passing it off is a risk. she glanced at Johari as she asked. “Johari, what about the Isles? Could they managed with this egg?” (done)

Thinking on it, Johari told, “if we can get a message to someone that there is a highly important ‘sphere’ that needs a ‘royals’ touch? They would rush to get it.” And breathed in. “it won’t be easy though. There’s a lot that can happen and hearing that there’s been spies and moles? We’ll have to tread very carefully.”

Galdan made a face and told, “I’ll do it.” Looking ahead with a hardened gaze. “If I can get a ship that fast? I and the crew can make the delivery. We will stop for nothing. Not for tradesmen, not for border patrol and not even for the richest sultan in Arabia-- we’ll fly that egg straight to the Southern Cornerstone and I’ll personally tallon deliver it to a Queen.” (end)

Frowning, Mercy asked. “Are you sure?” going on to ask. “You’ll need not only a fast ship, but alot of vials to help feed…” then going on to add. “And you’ll need to make sure you’re showing proof to them.” (done)

“This isn’t my first song-and-dance, Mercy.” Told Galdan. “I’ve done trips like this hundreds of times. In the end, I get the job done.” Then went on, “and if I can’t reach the Islands? I’ll go to Equestria and straight to the sisters. If not them? Then I’m pouring every ounce of power, contacts and resources to reach the main Hive in Humilite and crash the ship near it if I have to.” (End)

Mercy asked to the hive. What do you think? Because I don’t think it’s wise for us to have the Queen egg here. Hearing Text responding. I don’t like the risk, but we might have to take it. That egg is close to hatching and Arabia sounds too dangerous. Lonil adding in. I agree. Have him go for Equestria first. That way if anyone tries to stop him? He can go to the Isles or to us.

Mercy internally nodded as she said. “Alright Galdan. Maybe try Equestria first? Its closer to us and you can use your contacts to work something out, maybe they can help with getting the egg to the Isles if possible.” going on to tell. “I’ll have a large bundle of vials ready, so that way you can keep the egg fed while traveling.”

“I’ll get a ketch ready,” started Karth as he got up. “As well improve it a bit for you to reach there faster.” (done)

“Negative, Karth.” Galdan denied, making the dragon give an annoyed look. “I’m pulling in a favor from Sultan Harsho and get the best interceptor class ship I can.” Then gave him a look, “then you can take a day or two to tinker on it. I’m not wasting time to get to Equestria, and you can’t waste too much time tinkering with the ship I’m using. You do your job, I’ll do mine.”

Standing up, Galdan said, “someone write up a report of the meeting, if you can. I’ll read it when I get back. I have a crew to rally and a very important meeting with the Sultan.” Walking out of the room and leaving the rest to watch. (End)

“Okay, back to the meeting at hand since we know what we’re doing with the egg,” said Dejen as he glance to the egg as he was a bit surprise Mercy didn’t want to keep it...but he consider she didn’t want another repeat of him having his ‘slimey emotions’ again with this one. He focus on the topic at hand as he told. “Now, judging from what I heard with Shiff, the resistance is on its last legs. Which means we may need to help intervene. Problem is, how are we going to help if we’re stuck with the ship and me helping with the renovations.”

“Couldn’t we use your title to get things done?” asked Karth as Dejen shook his head.

“No, apparently so many people use my title that they’re ignored and it doesn’t mean much. I have to be actually around to get people to know I’m the real deal.” (done)

Johari made a face to that, but soon said, “this may work in our favor.” Looking up to him as she told, “if they don’t think you’re around? Then any rumors of you poking around will be dismissed. It will alow you to go around unhampered for a while. The illusion will only break as soon as you leave a mark by raiding or attacking something.”

Rah-Rah gave a nod and said, “you know, she’s right.” And went on, “and because the Innovation is under work and not flying around? Less people will be thinking you’re around. You’re known to go with the battleship everywhere. Without it around? They might forget you’re there.”

“Meaning it will be much more easier for you to skulk about.” Johari nodded. “Allowing you to collect the right information and perhaps make careful strikes on small places to cause instability in their foothold here.” (End)

Snorting in amusement, Dejen joke. “So just like the old days when I started up Scars.” thinking a bit as Mercy said.

“But where are you supposed to hit?” frowning as she said. “From what I understand, it seems like the Hunters have a bigger advantage than these defectors, and while you could hit at the hunters? There's too many places.”

“Well,” started Dejen as he thought over. “I’m considering once Shiff is rested up? I’m heading with her to check over the other dens, see what's around and what hasn’t been hit, gather info from the defectors and see if I can make some small trouble while assisting the resistance. Maybe help move some changelings over here if possible with the ketch ship.”

“Speaking of,” started Mercy. “Why is she here, Dejen?” raising a brow at him as the Striped knew that tone as he respond in a calm manner.

“She's one of the few agents in the resistance that gather information. I found the resistance earlier today, and when I talk with one of their heads, she told me that Shiff was coming with me. Figuring that if I was really going to help? I would need one of their agents to tag along.”

Mercy stare at him, sensing him being honest as she could tell he was being utterly calm as she finally nod her head. “Alright then.” (done)

Johari thought on it and said, “it sounds like we will have an advantage then.” And went on to say, “if she is an agent and even enforcement of the Resistance? It will alow us to plan accordingly. Whenever she becomes aware of a raided den? We can go investigate. When she knows of a vulnerable Hunter’s base? We can prod to see if it’s a nice enough nerve to press and irritate.” (end)

“Yeah but theres a problem,” said Dejen. “Due to some..missions she had? Her transformation is limited and we’ll need to be moving around to know what happen to a den. Which means,” frowning as he told. “I might be able to be here to help with the ship.”

“With the purified love, she will be able to be hold her transformations.” assured Mercy. “Granted her broken horn may cause issues, but I am sure she will be fine…” she did however admit. “But you not being around will cause problems.” looking to Rah-Rah and Karth. “Do you think you two and Felix could handle without Dejen now and then?” (done)

RAh-Rah gave a firm nod. “For sure. This won’t be the first time. Remember when Dejen had to go with the Twins when the Innovation was first being made into a battleship?” Rolling a hand as she did. “Dejen was gone for most of it, and we still got it done relatively on time. I think this will be no different.” (end)

Karth agreed with a nod. “Plus we are merely renovating it, not building it from the ground up. We can certainly handle most of the work, and I can help improve his own work while he’s away.”

Dejen snort out, mostly with how his work was ‘shoddy’ compare to the dragon own work. But he didn’t say it out loud as he soon said. “Now another issue. If most of the dens are gone and we managed to save what few we can, are we able to bring them to Ramada, or at least persuade them to join us?” looking around as he told. “Because while it is a risk, and normally I wouldn’t let them in so easily? These guys are fighting a losing battle, and while I can hit specific places against the hunters? We aren’t here forever. We’ll have to leave sooner or later.

“And when we do? Well, they may lose their advantage with us.” (done)

Johari thought to that and told, “have them try and station here in Ramada.” and gave a strong look to Dejen. “We can’t let them on the ship. If there’s moles and spies in their ranks? We can’t risk them on the ship. Or around it. Any fake Resistance will be found out by the Shiftlings or changling’s here more easily.” (End)

Dejen nod as he said. “And with both Shiftling and changeling rooting them out? It’ll be more easier to know who to trust.” Letting out a sigh, Dejen remark. “Its going to feel to stepping some old shoes.”

“Dejen, you never wear shoes.” told Mercy as the Striped roll his eyes as he got up.

“Its a expression of words, anyway meeting over. Everyone get their rest, we’re going to be busy tomorrow.” as people began to move, Mercy look to Susumu to ask as the kitsune was writing a report on what was talked about.

“Is Shiff awake?”

“She is resting, may take time until she awaken fully.” answer the fox. “If you wish to speak, wait until tomorrow. She used too much energy.”

Mercy nod, but she was considering talking to this Shiff, mostly out of curiosity...and a bit of wonderment. She does have tomorrow to talk to this Shiff.

The next day, with Dejen working on something? And with Galdan already getting his men prepped with Karth working on the interceptor ship, Mercy decided to visit Shiff. She had the egg pass to one of her children to be fed with vials, as the egg would be with Galdan soon enough.

Entering into the medical room, she scan around until she spotted the changeling...she recalled the changeling a bit yesterday, but now seeing her fully? With her broken horn, her utterly scratched up shell on her body...and her shredded wings? Mercy was a bit shock to see this changeling alive. Even more was able to shapeshift from what she heard from Dejen.

The Queen could tell that this Shiff probably survived multiple encounters with the hunters...and probably scrap by surviving with her wounds. It was a surprise to see this changeling could still function with her injuries. (done)

The drone didn’t notice her for a bit, but eventually she seemed to become alert and turned. When she saw Mercy, Shiff went still, much like a deer would upon seeing bright lights. She seemed just as shocked, possibly more so to see a Queen out and about. And for a moment, it looked like she was trying to figure out what to do. (end)

Giving a soft smile, Mercy greeted. “Hello, I’m Mercy. You must be Shiff.” coming up a bit before sitting down by the bed as she asked. “How are you feeling?” (done)

Gulping, Shiff said while shifting in the bed, “well, tired, Ma’am. I… I used a lot of my energy yesterday.” Which was an understatement to Mercy. It was clear to her that Shiff starved herself just to feed the egg. (end)

“Well I hope you’re feeling better,” giving a glance to see a vial already used up as she look to Shiff and asked. “Did you need more love?” (done)

“I…” Started Shiff, looking at the viel and seeming to sense the love and it’s potency. Looking away, she admitted, “if you would let me, Ma’am.” (end)

Snorting in amusement, Mercy told. “Please, call me Mercy,” horn glowing to lift the vial and pass it before Shiff as she added. “And go on and drink it. There’s a reason we have a vial so close for you, you’ll need it to fully recover.” (done)

She gave a nod, and with a hoof out, Shiff took it and popped it open. Mercy watched, mostly out of fascination of a changeling not using their horn to do a simple task. But she could guess that if Shiff was doing it by hoof? Then her horn was no longer reliable enough to cast spells. (end)

Mercy waited for Shiff to drink the vial down, mostly to let the changeling restore herself as Mercy asked. “Feeling better?” (done)

Sighing, Shiff said, “much.” slowly, looked to Mercy to admit. “I… I don’t know what to say Ma-- Mercy.” Quickly correcting herself. “I’m… I’m not sure how love can be so… so… condensed.” Looking to the vial with some form of wonder. (End)

“Well we used a bit of Ramada source for it,” said Mercy. “Shiftlings really, since we’re good friends with the Colony here? They provide purified love for us.” (done)

“I didn’t know they could make love like this.” remarked the drone, still looking on in awe. But eventually, she put the vial down and looked to Mercy. Worriedly, she asked, “Mercy… did it make it?” Going on, “the Egg, did she make it?” (end)

A relief breath came out as Mercy nodded. “She did. She was close to deaths door-- but we had to use a lot of purified love to get her stabilized and healthy again.” looking to Shiff as she told. “You managed to give us half a day with you giving her your reserves-- but we managed to save the egg.” (done)

Like some weight was taken off, Siff let out a long breath and sunk into the bed. “Good… good.” she nodded. “I was worried that… that it wasn’t enough. It… it was so dark and almost black when she was found, I… I thought for a moment that…” (End)

Nodding in understanding Mercy said. “I’m glad that you and Dejen found the egg at the time. If you were any later…” trailing off as she shook her head as she change the subject. “For now? She’s currently being fed purified love, but she’ll be moving to a safer location.” frowning as she told. “With how things are becoming dangerous in Arabia? We figure it was safer to move her to a safer location.” (done)

Worriedly, Shiff asked, “what about the Hunters? They could be anywhere.” Going on, “they’ve upped their patrols and been hiding as merchants and pirates-- what if the people moving the unborn queen try attacking?” (End)

“Well, I doubt Galdan will stop for anything in his way,” said Mercy in amusement. “And I doubt his group would either, even less they’re using an interceptor class ship thats being tinker on to go very fast,” going on to say. “And it will be difficult for the hunters to justify attacking a sultan approved ship, even more one being owned by the sultan of Ramada.” (done)

Slowly, Shiff gave a nod. Though rather abruptly she gave a hiss of pain and a hoof came to her head. Mercy pricked her ears, feeling pain and distress fro the changeling, but it passed. There was a lingering feeling of regret, but the drone assured, “I-I’m okay.” Taking a few breaths as her emotions settled. “I’m alright. I just… have headaches now.” and rubbed by the base of her horn. “I just bare through it.” (End)

Mercy had a good understanding of the issues of a broken horn, yes it was rare for a changeling to have a broken horn. But she asked carefully. “Are you sure?” going on to ask. “because...I felt more from you than just pain, there was...a bit of regret there too.” (done)

While it was masked, Mercy could feel a deep, deep pain and regret in place. And while she looked away, Shiff said with shame, “I… made a lot of mistakes in the past. And a lot of bad things had happened. I… the pain just reminds me of it all.” (end)

“I’m sorry to hear that, Shiff.” sympathetically spoke to the queen, raising a hoof to gently pat the drone shoulder. She had a strong feeling that Shiff probably made some choices that resulted in friends, workers, or her hivemates killed while fighting against the hunters. “Do you need a moment, Shiff?” (done)

Eyes staring down at the sheets, Shiff breathed out, “no.. no I’m alright. It… it’s just a painful reminder.” and pulled her eyes back up to Mercy’s. “I’m used to it now.” Though Mercy could still feel the lingering pain, telling her that while used to it? Shiff still felt the same intensity. (End)

“Well if you wish to talk to someone...let us know,” said Mercy as she move her hoof off as she asked to change the subject. “Are you still feeling a bit hungry?” (done)

Making a face, Shiff said, “not really, but compared to what I’m used to? I feel a little… bloated from that vial. I’m not used to so much at once.” (End)

Snorting in amusement, Mercy said. “Oh trust me, I know how you feel.” shaking her head as she went on. “It can get a bit odd, but we actually use a single vial throughout the day-- or a few days with how potent it is.” going on to add. “Although guzzling it down is normally reserved for emergencies or if someone is starved-- like with the egg having some of my love, or with you needing a bit more omph in healing.” (Done)

“I-I’ll keep that in mind next time.” Said Shiff while looking down again. Seeming unsure of what to say. But after a moment, she peaked up and observed Mercy. After a bit, she asked, “I used to be in a Changing Camp.” Getting the mare to jolt from her thoughts. “Other changelings give me the same look. All the… scars on me are from my time in a Changeling Camp the hunters have.” (end)

Wincing, Mercy understood what it was like, from what she heard it was hell. “How did you manage to escape?” asked Mercy. (done)

Looking away, Shiff said with that same feeling of shame and regret, “by leaving behind a lot of friends and…” She shuttered, “I-I left behind a lot. I still feel bad for it. I broke a lot of promises to get out of there. But honestly I don’t feel any better about it.” (end)

“Sometimes it never is.” sighed Mercy, looking at Shiff as she held a sympathetic look. “You went through alot…” then asked carefully. “Did you get your horn and wings...hurt from the camp too?” (done)

Rather slowly, Shiff nodded. “When… when someone wasn't a corporation… they would toarcher me in front of them until they listened.” And gulped. The memory haunting her. “Even then they did it anyways. A few liked to pull on my wings and my-my horn…” She stuttered out a breath. “They broke it to make me an example, even when I did nothing wrong.” (end)

Lifting a foreleg to wrap Shiff around to give her a hug, saying nothing but merely holding the drone close in comfort. Mercy didn’t say a word, but she knew her actions were enough to clarify what she was saying. Even more her own emotions being open. On how sympathetic Mercy was to Shiff, how painful it was to Shiff to experience that, how terrifying it must be and terrified Shiff was. (done)

Shiff didn’t seem to take the hug, but she slowly did. Though Mercy could feel that regret. It must have been hard for the drone. From the sounds of it? She had to leave her own behind just to escape. And they probably died horribly. The Drone probably felt like she committed the worst crime possible. Abandoning her own Hive. (End)

And it’s slowly gnawing at her bit by bit whenever she recalls. thought over Mercy as she kept the hug, waiting for Shiff to settle as she considered the changeling-- and perhaps other's may wish to join her hive? To have a place of belonging? Maybe to ease their guilt a bit? It was something to digest later, as for the time being? Mercy had to focus on this one drone that went through hell and nearly became broken because of it…

Or was she already broken at this point? (done)

IT was hard to tell. Mercy felt her face pull and scrunch up, holding the drone a bit tighter. She could tell her comforting was helping, but she also could still feel the same shame. It was hard to tell if Shiff was broken, near broken or ready to break. But for her to still try and fight with the Resistance… something was still intact. Even if it also seemed to hurt her somewhere in her. (end)

Considering it over, Mercy decided to offer it out, offer Shiff a chance to join. “Do you wish to join with our hive, Shiff?” (done)

Rather abruptly, that pian turned to terror and Mercy almost fell back when shiff pushed and said, “NO!” And nearly back from out of her bed, though she stopped and widened her eyes, realizing what she did. While Mercy got her balance back, Shiff said, “M-Mercy, I-- I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to, I just…” Becoming nervous, hopeful, pinned and confused on what to feel. (end)

“Its alright,” assured Mercy, being careful this time as she moved to settle by the bed and gently raise her foreleg again to wrap around Shiff in a hug again, this time gently speaking. “Shh, its alright, I know you didn’t mean it. Relax Shiff, relax.” (done)

Right then, she felt a Shiff break down and just cry. A lot of emotions swirled in her, and Mercy felt glad that she couldn’t passively feed off of them. It felt like a toxic mix for sure, and while their own feelings didn’t harm them physically? Mercy could tell that mentally that Shiff was in a really bad place. Why didn't she decide to run from all of this left Mercy to wonder. But maybe, Shiff did it because she wanted to do right. The Egg showed that she was willing to nearly kill herself to maybe undo the wrong she had done in the past. (end)

Its clear enough she wanted to repent and wash her sins of what she done. But she also is reminded of those things she done. thought Mercy, still holding her and gently speaking to her, comforting the drone as Mercy spoke to the other queens. This is a precious situation, a drone in a very bad place...and is very lost. Her own emotions are toxic themselves with how she is. She has a lot on her, thats for sure.

She heard Jali spoke in. Give her time. I know its hard to watch, but if you want to give her a chance to join, you have to wait. She’s in a lot of pain, and like other's that I took in from camps? They...get into a huge amount of denial. A lot of them lose their mothers or their Queens to the Hunters and trying to join after failing their Hive is...hard. there was a brief silent as Jali added. Give her time, and she’ll eventually come to you.

Hrm...perhaps you are right. Time is what we need...thanks Jali. Focusing now, as Mercy look down and waited until Shiff settle a bit more. (done)

After a bit, Shiff wound down and sniffed away. Trying her best to clear her eyes with her scuffed up hoof. The sight of so many scars almost hurt Mercy. “I… I’m sorry…” Shiff got out. “I.. I didn’t… I don’t mean to…” (End)

Gently shaking her head, Mercy spoke. “Its fine. I shouldn’t have try to offer up so soon.” giving a somber look. “I tend to...forget now and then, about the pains you go through as gyspy hives.” Moving her foreleg off from Shiff, Mercy horn glow to get some tissues from a desk and brought them to Shiff. “Here, they’ll do more better then a hoof.” (done)

Reaching a hoof out, Shiff took them and did her best to clean herself up. After a bit, Shiff said sadly, “thank you.” And looked down. “It’s… it’s not your fault, I… I overreacted…” (end)

“Its kinda my fault.” said Mercy as to try to pacify Shiff. Getting more tissues for the changeling. (Done)

Shiff blew her nose and still sniffled, but otherwise remained quite. They both sort of just sat there, not able to say anything. After a bit, Shiff said, “I’m… not the only one left.” Getting Mercy’s attention. “It’s why I said no. there’s others. But… we had to scatter as soon as we got out. We send each other messages, help the Resistance out.. But sometimes…” She looks away. “I… they don’t always handle it well and…” with a sigh, Shift told, “there’s only a few of us left and I… I don’t want to leave the connection.” (end)

Mercy nodded, being more understanding as she thought and consider. “Would they wish to join? All of you join the Hive of Mitego?” (done)

A boiling nervousness welled in her, but Shiff shook her head and tried to dispel it, “I-I think I’d have to talk it over with them. But… but I don’t think it’ll happen.” (End)

“Because of...what happen to you all in the past?” asked Mercy in a careful and concern tone. (Done)

Turning her head away in shame, Shiff told, “because we abandon our own and had to hear them suffer while we escaped.” Shuttering. “We… we can still hear them, even now. It…. I don’t think any of us feel like we deserve being part of a new hive.” (end)

While Mercy would argue otherwise? She remembered Jali words as she spoke. “Just...consider it and let them consider it, alright Shiff?” Figuring to let them come to her instead of pushing them. Seeing Shiff slowly nods, the Queen nod as she soon clap her hooves with a smile as she change the subject. “Anyway, I just wanted to let you know that Dejen will be ready to go soon, and he decided to help the Resistance by checking in the other dens, hitting specific hunter locations.”

Then added as she lower her hooves. “Or relocate the resistance members from those den locations to here in Ramada in case things go wrong.” (done)

Slowly, Shiff gave a nod. “Oh… that’s nice…” then let her eyes drift to the side before asking, “Mercy… do.. You you mind if I… have some time to myself?” (end)

“Take the time you need. Just let Dejen know when you’ll be ready, okay Shiff?” said Mercy, getting up to trot out of the medical ward to leave her, although she kept her senses on the drone emotions. Mostly out of concern for Shiff mental stability. (done)

From the sensation of it, there was a lot of regret, pain, shame and uncertainty. Mercy wanted to sigh at it all as she left the room, and nearly stepped on something. Looking down, she only saw a receding little shadow and was sure something small had ran around the corner. (End)

Eyes narrowing a bit, she move around the corner to see what ran off. But it was gone as she sent a mental message. Children, be on the lookout for possible rats or small creatures moving around...I think we might have a pest problem.

Should we capture them for the King to eat? asked a drone as Mercy scrunch her face.

No...I don’t think even Dejen would eat rats in Arabia. knowing that while rats were delicacy in the Isles for Striped-- she doubt Dejen would like it as so. She shook her head as she figure their rat problem would go away, as it would cause issues for the renovation for the entire ship.

(Done)

Mercy sat at the deck and watched both Dejen’s ship and Galdan’s new ship go off. One heading to Equestria, and the other to start trouble. She let out a breath and worked over the new drama that was no doubt going to occur. But there was nothing she could do about it. Only sit on reworked ship and keep an eye on things.

While she thought, she glanced to find Johari padding up and taking a seat next to her. Mostly taking in the sight of both ships before they got too far. As they sat, Johari said, “I’m a little surprised you didn’t keep the egg, Mercy.” Then gave the Queen a glance, “unless you knew better than to keep her?” (End)

“Considering how much trouble we got in and will be getting in? I figure it was more safer for the egg to be elsewhere.” said Mercy as the Queen lightly shook her head. “Plus...I also knew that if I did kept her, she would’ve been in constant trouble and danger.” then sighed out. “plus...I learned a valuable lesson the last time I had children in danger when we were attacked. Its better this way.” (done)

Johari gave a nod and turned her gaze back out. As they both sat there, the Lioness asked, “then since you’re reevaluating the aspect of having children here as too dangerous, does that mean you and Windy will consider not having any children soon?” Giving a glance to Mercy to tell, “because there’s not much difference between a soon-to-be-born egg, and getting pregnant with a child on the same ship.” (end)

Letting out a breath, Mercy admits. “I’m considering it...Windy is considering doing it anyway,” shaking her head to tell. “She said that since we’re getting older, we might have to try before Dejen gets himself killed somehow, and if we managed to get a kid before he dies? We’ll at least have something from him.” Snorting, the Queen added. “Although Dejen is still young, and Windy and I aren’t in our thirties yet.” (done)

Johari made a small hum to that and told, “you better make your choice soon. Since there’s always a chance of him dying at any given time.” Which was a painful truth to be sure. Considering the scrapes the Striped would somehow evade last second by luck.

“But, on a side note?” Spoke Johari as she gave Mercy a glance. “Are you sure it’s wise to let a changeling as emotionally damaged as Shiff do this job she’s doing with Dejen?” Getting Mercy to turn and look at Johari. The Liones said, “my Daughter was doing some snooping. Tell me, did you happen to catch or notice her?” (end)

Snorting, Mercy said. “I almost step on her, she scurry off in the shadows and disappeared.” shaking her head. “Well at least we don’t have a rat problem on the ship.” (done)

Smiling some, Johari said, “then I’ll have to teach her to be more carful and aware of where people trample through.” Shaking her head. Though she lost that smile to say, “my question stands. Do you think it’s wise to let Shiff do this? I don’t think she’s in the right place for it.” (end)

“We hardly have any choice,” said Mercy as she said. “I want to be optimistic on Shiff, to trust her to do her task, that she would focus enough to do what she need to..” then frown. “But from what I felt, she is...in pain, hurt.” she shook her head. “But we can’t chose who we want in this state, as she knows the locations of the other dens, and can be in contact with other changelings. And with how most of the resistance are former hunters? I doubt we would be able to ask for a replacement due to any grudges they may have with Dejen from past actions.” (done)

Johari gave a slight nod. But the blackmane still told, “I know you feel we don’t have a choice. But the fact of the matter is that she is too mentally hampered and haunted by her past. I have a feeling that might be dangerous for any she’s with.” Then huffed out, “I’m actually surprised she’s holding together so well. While I wasn’t there, I’m sure from Tibia’s little report? It won’t take much to break her down farther.” (en d)

“It was a surprise,” admit Mercy. “I was sure she was close to breaking…” then told with a long sigh. “But something is holding her together, as its her need to undo the wrongs she felt she done.” glancing to Johari as she said. “She felt a need to redeem herself..and perhaps, with Dejen aid? She can, after all,” smiling a bit in amusement. “Dejen tend to pull people together with those ‘strings’ of his.” (done)

“Perhaps.” Johari spoke. “But unlike the Whitemanes? We Blackmanes do not let fate dictate everything. It might decide how we die, but we can decide when we die.” Which was a odd way of thinking. But it almost made Mercy want to laugh. Mostly as Dejen’s luck made the ‘when’ part very hard to happen.

80

Shiff was near godsend in gathering information. The Stripe felt like he was making massive progress with her assistance in going to locations to meet with reliable contacts, marking where hunters were known to roam and even going in to fish for information in disguise. She wasn’t the strongest changeling from her past wounds and scars-- but she was a very good Agent. (End)

He couldn’t help but grin, as he also was marking out dens-- as some of the dens were actually his old den locations. In the past two weeks, Dejen was able to move resistance dens to Ramada for ‘screening’ for any moles or spies. Target Hunters, and learning whats been happening. Yet even with the huge progress and inflow of information. He hasn’t found a single mole...which was kinda annoying.

He knew there was a mole, there was a mole or two in the Resistance, but he couldn’t find one yet. He however felt a bit sad at during the time moving around, alot of those dens greatly suffered or destroyed. With Shiff reporting at least a few places being raided or hit while they were on the move.

It was a miracle he found what few survivors, but there were only two left to tell the tale. But with what he knew of the survivors tale? The defectors had no idea how they were found, they just were. There was suspcions of a possible person of being a mole, but they would fight tooth and anil for the resistance and be killed.

Dejen was considering if it was a rune, or something slap on a defector to track them into the dens? But that was difficult to say. What he did knew? Was that the Hunters had a way to find these dens somehow...and it was annoying him on how that was possible. (done)

There were still more Resistance fighters to be sure. And many of them had voted to cut all contact with the others to keep secrecy. One of said resistance bases made contact recently, and Shiff was able to tell him that they were doing well. But they refused to give a hint of their location.

What they reported was troubling and had him shuffling his deck while sitting in the Ketch in a port at some small town. By Shiff’s words to him and the others? Each resistance base that would go under and off radar, would report any and all findings and investigations of any moles. Each one that hid, could not find a mole in their midst. But, from a few ‘special agents’ they had spying on their own resistance bases? It was clear that there were a few getting reports out to the hunters to track them down.

Most troubling of all? Ever since two weeks back, the hunters rather abruptly picked up their pace in hunting down the Resistance. They had drastically picked up the pace and hit a few key Resistance bases around arabia, but no hint as to how they knew. (end)

Shuffling his deck more all the while, Dejen frown in thought. Clearly something spooked them. They began to push harder, but why? What got them on edge to remove the resistance? We know there are moles, we know reports are getting out...but how are they doing it? What is their trick? shuffling all the more as he tried to think. Yes he knew he was out of the loop-- but could get a head of the Hunters now and then.

Just what was it? What were they doing or using to find these Bases? Who was the traitor? Who could’ve done it? And how many are left for him to help relocate? It was all hard to say, and more difficult to consider the possibilities. It made him annoyed a bit, as this was reminding him with Jubali, as Dejen was stumbling in the dark again. (done)

Part of him wondered what the cat was up to. But it was clear that there was nothing to track him down with. And while Dejen sighed, trying to find any clue or hints? All he could tell was that the resistance bases that were hit were the farthest reaches. All in places he had yet to reach due to how far he’d have to go.

In some odd twist, a couple of the Defector hunters seemed to question his loyalties. Questioning if he was actually playing an act to give the hunters’ info to get something. It made Dejen scowl, but all the same he knew they were worried and a bit scared. After all, things didn’t go down hill until he showed up to one of their dens two weeks back. (end)

He couldn’t fully blame them on that...but he needed a solution. but how? How can I find out how the Hunters are tracking them...how can I help the resistance with what limited resources I have… thinking over more in thought as he thought of one solution… I have to go to the source...I have to go to the Hunters… he also consider on just cutting back the resistance dens that were too far-- but it was likely that would happen no matter what he did.

The only issue is...where the closest hunter base?

Glancing to around him, as he asked. “Shiff, wheres the closest hunter base?” (done)

She lifted her head up from her slight nap, and asked, “the closest base?” And thinking, “well, the next vulnerable--” But Dejen cut her off, knowing that a small easy to get in place wasn’t good enough. (end)

“No, no, no I don’t mean the easy place.” said Dejen as he lean forward. “I mean the closest hunter HQ base.” looking at her as he told. “Because if we want to know how they’re finding these dens and who their spies are? We got to go to the source.” (done)

Looking alarmed, Shiff spoke, “you want to hit a primary base?” And soon shook her head, “Dejen, you can’t be serious, they’re too secure. You’ll get yourself killed!” And flinched, using a hoof to rub her head. (End)

“You okay, Shiff?” asked Dejen as Susumu glance from his spot as he spoke in.

“I may have to agree with Shiff. Far too dangerous.” (done)

Breathing out, Shiff told, “I’m fine, just… headache.” And went on, “like Susumu said, it’s too dangerous. You could die.” (End)

“I’m rather hard to kill,” said Dejen as he reminded Susumu. “Plus, I done dangerous stuff before, like the time I saved you and the other's from being executed.”

Susumu shook his head as he told. “Still dangerous.” he however asked with a raised brow. “Are you planning to use Ketch to smash into gates?”

Dejen consider it carefully as he said. “Well, it would be something they never expected….” then added. “But I do want our ride out in one piece.” Going on to tell. “Plus I do have something to even the odds.”

“And what is that?” asked Susumu with a bit of concern and exasperation.

Dejen grin widely as he told as he took out his gun. “A Lucky Hand.” (done)

Shiff eyed the weapon a little wearily, but soon said, “I still think this is a bad idea.” Then looking at Dejen, she sighed out, “I… can mark it on the map.” Seemed reluctant at the idea. (end)

“Don’t worry, I’ll let Susumu keep close to you, alright?” assured Dejen as he jab a thumb to Debt. “Debt here will keep me safe.”

“And keep him alive.” added the gnoll as he glance to say. “I still think this is a bad idea, Clan head….Then again, most of the plans you make are bad or crazy.”

“Eh, mostly crazy.” said Dejen as he hoslter his gun and added. “Now, lets see if they’ll remember me.” (done)

Shiff sighed and once she was given the map, marked it down. Fidgeting as she gave it to Debt and let the Gnoll get the ship ready. She gulped, not sure if she liked how this will end.

Shiff was not kidding. Upon reaching the area, Dejen was given the sight of a very well fortified location right inside a city that was anti-changeling all around. They were lucky to slip past as they did, the front door having a faulty anti-changeling lamp that was on the fritz, so it let the slip on though.

But the base of operations that the sultan funded them with? It was just outright fortified with guards, barbwire, barracks, guards and many means to detect changelings. Shiff constantly fidgeting and tried to remain calm, looking unnerved for being there but following him regardless. (end)

Glancing back, Dejen said lowly. “Hey, Shiff?” looking to her as he said. “You don’t have to be here, we can let you head back with Susumu, get on the Ketch and just wait for us. No need for you to get endangered, right?” (done)

She looked at him and soon shook her head. “No, no it’s alright.” Then breathed in with building nervousness, “I have to see this through.” (end)

Nodding, Dejen look to the doctor, seeing him armored up in light mithril armor over his doctor clothing, keeping his vital areas safe, while also being ready for a fight as the medic-nin assure.

“Shiff, will be close to be as possible.” looking at her as he told. “I will ensure you will be protected, Shiff.” he glance back to Dejen and asked. “Still, how we enter in, Dejen-dono?”

“Good question…” Dejen said, looking over as it was tightly guarded, and odds are once he did a fight, the city guards will aid the hunters… Looking over the place well, Dejen was seeing if there was any way in for him...but it was tightly guarded. He consider on using the sewer system to get inside, but it was likely they trapped that too with runes. Thinking over, Dejen muse. How to get in, how to get in… he glance over and noticed a abandon looking building is next to one of the walls.

He motioned to the building. “There. We enter in through that building.” (done)

All gave nods and moved out. Making sure to keep inconspicuous enough to not be singled out. While they worked their way through the crowes and around people, one of the Changeling hunters paused and looked at them. They stopped and did their best to look around and the hunter fished into their jackets.

A moment later, they got out what looked to be a blue gem and gave it a shake. Even tapping it before grumbling and going to a trashcan and dropping it in. Shiff sighed out and laughed nervously, “I-I thought it was one of those sensing gems..” and breathed out. “Just a cooling gem…” (End)

“Such a waste.” said Dejen, as he reach in to grab the gem.

“What are you doing?” asked Susumu lowly, as Dejen paused realizing what he was doing as he pull back and grumble to himself.

“Can’t believe I almost dig into trash for a gem.” Moving with them as Debt asked lowly.

“Not becoming a scavenger, are you Clan-head?” his tone fill with amusement and slight teasing.

“Shut it.” snorted Dejen as they headed toward the abandon building, doing their best to avoid being spotted as Dejen thought to himself. Note to self, wash hand or wipe it on a Hunter to remove any germs...or at least try to. Ugh, I can’t believe I almost did that/ entering in as Dejen glance around, noting it was recently abandoned. Looking to be a former bar, tables out, stools up, things cleared out mostly…

And a large crack on one of the walls, like someone ran full force into it. A gnoll or minotaur from the shape. And its the same wall to the base.

Dejen got a idea as he look to Debt, the gnoll snorted a bit. But crack his neck as he step back a bit, then the gnoll ran towards the wall. (done)

With a crushing, the wall shifted and nearly gave way. As the bits of stone fell, Debt rolled and rubbed his shoulder, while peeking through the hole he made. From the looks of it, it leads to an overhang on the other side. No, not an overhand, it was a shed. And while he looked about, he could see why. Apparently the two places shared plumbing. It looked like the Sultan cut costs by not making one of the walls thick enough so the two places could share plumbing.

Knowing the stone would be weakest here, Debt struck and rammed the wall until a large enough hole was made. Allowing them to go in. though as they did, Shiff said, “hide!” and went under a table. Debt and Dejen looked about, though when Susumu went into the shed’s rafters, Debt helped the striped up to the rafters and later, the gnoll himself took to hiding behind a large sheet of metal.

Moment’s later, the door came open and two hunters looked about the Shed. both saw the hole and the horse said, “well isn’t that great? The wall fell down.”

“I tried telling them they needed to fix it.” Agreed the other horse. “Let’s head in and report it. Maybe someone will finally get around to fixing it.”

“I’ll report it.” Told the other horse. “You go through and guard outside the bar’s front door. Don’t want anyone sneaking in.”

Snorting, the hunter did just that. Waking past the hiding four, through the hole and out the front door. The other one leaving the shed, no doubt to go report this. Though he didn’t seem in too big of a rush. (end)

They waited until both were gone, as Debt came out from his hiding place, while Susumu and Dejen drop down as the Striped motioned a hand for them to go through, as all four of them headed through the wall. Susumu peak out of the shed, glancing around before moving up. The other's waited until the fox came back to infom.

“Clear.” as they rush in through as Dejen told.

“Okay, so we need to find the guy in charge, or at least get to the office to steal all the info. We just need to figure out where to go.” (done)

While Shiff crawled out and they left the shed, being extra careful of any guards and using whatever cover was around? Did she say, “well… what about the middle of the place?” Going on to tell, “there’s a few places I used to go into, and they’d have a similar layout.” (end)

“Good thinking Shiff,” said Dejen as he took out his gun, while also taking out a throwing knife as he said. “Keep close and we’ll follow, alright?” (done)

They all nodded and moved out. Each one following his lead as they used the crates and carts left out. Each one having cages, tools, supplies and many other things. It was astonishing how much was around and Dejen got the hint that the sultan was helping outfit these guys with some high-grade stuff.

When they got to the door of the base, Susumu was the one up. Getting a few small steel picking tools and going at the lock. The kitsune almost smiled, hearing and feeling the pins in the lock, and clicking it open. It felt like child's play almost. And while they moved in, he had to reflect things were going rather smoothly. He had to wonder if these Arabians were simply overly arrogant that nothing could get through. (end)

It is possible, as unlike the Hunters I seen in the Holds who follow the discipline of the minotaurs? The Arabian hunters seem...arrogant. Assuming nobody could get in their fortress so easily. although Susumu still had his guard up, as he couldn’t be arrogant either, as he had to keep watch of Shiff for her protection and also be alert for anyone spotting them.

Dejen kept his knife ready, alert for anything as while he wanted to use Lucky? He had to use silent methods, at least until they had trouble. And so far? It seem despite the hunters having change of tactics, they seem to have old habits of arrogance. Or maybe they didn’t have means for rune locked doors. (done)

While they moved through the halls, only occasionally stopping for a guard or patrol? Did they get deeper and deeper in. When they came near one corner and Susumu glanced around the next corner, he could see two guards by a door. Not moving and standing at full attention. The doctor came back and after some thought, looked to Shiff and motioned.

She snuck over and took a small peak, and came back to nod. “That looks like the room they would have for the officer of the place.” And asked, “how do we get in without them noticing?” (end)

Dejen thought and look to Susumu as he asked. “Sneaky Shinobi?” the fox thought over it, glancing up the ceiling as it would be tricky to get up there. He thought and soon told. “Distraction and misdirection, make them come to us.” motioning them to move back, as Susumu went by the corner and let out a low sound. Catching the two guards attention as they look to the other and nodded. Both moving to find the source of the noise.

As the two horses were moving around the corner, a pair of gnoll arms reached around to grab both of them. Pulling them in as Debt held them in chokeholds, before Susumu jab his fingers into their nerves. Knocking them out as Debt releases their bodies. Before dragging them to a closet door. After putting them in and closing the door, Dejen snort in amusement.

“Wow, good old distraction.”

Susumu lightly smile as he nod his head, then the four were moving towards the officer door, as he began to work on the lock. (done)

This one was a bit more tricky, but he eventually persuaded it open and the four walked in. As the door closed, Susumu almost made a face at the room. It was pretty clean and spartan, with a simple desk and only a few amenities. Which was odd, since arabians loved their luxury.

While he walked in he stopped. There was something off about the room, even as Debt and Dejen began to search the room. Rather abruptly, they all heard the dock click. Debt and Dejen kept up the search , but Susumu looked back… only to find that there was no door knob and Shiff was not behind them. What made his dread come to full, was the fact the other side of the door was made of steel. (end)

Turning, Susumu told. “Debt, Dejen-dono. Shiff is missing.” getting the two to quickly look as Dejen stare...and facepalm.

“Damn it...we had a spy along with us….” taking a breath in. “here I thought I could trust changelings…” lowering his hand as he said. “When we get out of here, I’m going to put a bullet in her.” taking his gun out as there was a distinct hissing sound, as Dejen spun his gun as he fired at the hinge of the steel door. Or at least what he thought as he asked. “Did I hit it?”

Susumu jump up as to peek through as he jump down to tell. “Yes, but can’t se the other one.”

Dejen spun his gun around again, as he fired a bit below. But he missed as the room was smelling funny and a dizziness is tingling at them. “Debt...Push…” spinning his gun again, as he fired again. The hole going through but missing as Susumu snarl. The doctor was moving to wrap a thick wrapping around his nose, trying not to breath in as he thought. So it seem Dejen-dono luck is finally out...and all due to a spy. I am careless...Dejen-dono is trusting...and we’re going to be torture to death. seeing the gnoll drop down, as Susumu saw Dejen struggling as Susumu thought and activate his walky.

Hoping the radio tower was up as he spoke. “Attention Clan. We are captured, Shiff is spy, working for Hunter…” coughing a bit as he told. “Dejen, Debt, and I capture. Shiff is spy, she is mole...no trust….” ending the walky as he put it safely away, feeling himself more woozy as he pray to Kami that the radio was working fine...and that perhaps Dejen luck was enough to get them out alive…

Finally Susumu dropped as he saw Dejen barely awake before he knocked out.

Dejen cough a bit, as he thought. Oh I’m going to make them all pay...even if….I have...to...ask….that fox….for help…. thought Dejen as he finally dropped and was knocked out.

(done)

Johari wasn’t sure what was going on when she was rather rudely woken up by a changeling. But from their panicked tone to get armor on and get to the Ketches? She knew something was wrong. So she shook herself awake, rushed out and found not just Mercy there, but Karth, Rah-Rah in her mech, changelings getting arms and armor prepared-- she had to ask. “Mercy, what is going on, are we under attack?” not hearing anything or the sounds of supposedly agitated shiftlings. (end)

Taking a control breath, Mercy turn to say. “Johari, apparently Shiff, one of our own species, a changeling of all things-- is a spy for the Changeling hunters.” trying her best to remain calm as she went on. “Dejen decided to find the source, figuring to learn why and how the Hunters kept finding the dens so he considered sneaking inside one of their main bases, figure what info to get.”

Then snarl as she slam her hoof down. “And Shiff lead them to a trap!” doing her best to calm herself as she said. “I trusted her, she gave herself for a egg! She gave her own life for a Queen Egg! And she was a spy! She was a damn spy!” (done)

Johari also made a face, but it was one of contemplation. While Mercy raged and ranted, Johari asked something that made Mercy pause. “Did she ever lie to you?” Making the Queen turn her enraged glared to the lioness. “Did she ever once, lie to you?” watching the rilled up queen before saying, “you would have tasted a lie from her. While this is… a shock…” which was a massive understatement, “something dosn’t add up to me. Why is she a spy, and how?” Going on, “it dosn’t make sense. If she is terrified and scared of the hunters, why aid them while outside their reach?” (end)

Furrowing her brows, Mercy took calming breaths, trying to think on it. She never heard Shiff lied to her at all, never tasted it...Thinking more as she said. “You’re right...she never lied…” thinking more. “Why is she a spy? A spy for the hunters? The one who torture her and cause her great pains? Who broke her horn, body and wings?” thinking more as Mercy said. “Something...doesn’t add up here.” (done)

Johari nodded. “Something about Shiff being a spy, is off to me. Because everything tells me she wouldn’t want to be one.” Then while she thought on it more, she sighed out. “As much as I’d like to figure this out? Dejen is in danger and we have to rescue him.” then made a face. “But… I don’t think Ketches will do the trick.” And looked at them and those they had. “I also don’t like the fact this happened while we were at our weakest.” and now that she was calmer, Mercy could feel the suspicion from the lioness, like something was off. (end)

“You think we were being watched…” frowning more as she added. “Or we were being spied on?” (done)

With a look, Johari said while moving for a Ketch, “clearly we were. Shiff watched us all the time while she was here. She knew what we were busy working on and where Dejen went every day of each week.” Then went on in thought. “This doesn't seem like normal Changeling Hunter behaviour. It’s too precise and sharp. And I don’t like it.”

When she reached the first Ketch that looked a bit modified for the fight, Johari seemed to repeat. “Mercy, I don’t think we can assault a Changeling Hunter base at some city. It doesn't seem like we have the firepower or bodies for it. Without the Innovation, we’re at a massive disadvantage.” (end)

“And I suppose you suggest we wait?” asked Mercy, trying to keep her cool. “To wait until we are able to rescue Dejen, Debt and Susumu?” (done)

Shaking her head, Johari said, “no, I don’t think we can afford to. But we lso can’t rush in.” Then gave a low growl, “what I would give for Asha to be here. We need her scrying for this mess.” Then went back to thinking. “We just don’t have an edge. And we can’t call for help, it would take too long to get here.” Disliking this more and more. (End)

Mercy was trying to think as Karth suggested. “We can drop me over the base on a Ketch, I can get those three and get out.”

Turning, Mercy told. “Karth, you may be a dragon-- but you’re still mortal. They can still kill you.”

Karth scoff. “I am a metal dragon, I doubt their arrows can hurt me.”

“I think its more of any runes used to hurt you with said arrows.” told a changeling.

“Well we can’t exactly stand around!” told another. “If we don’t save the King, we’re screwed!”

“Well we can’t use the Innovation, not with the condition she's in!” shouted one.

“What do you propose? Just fly in there like the King?”

“Duh! Its what he did with the execution!” said one with a nod.

“We had twins for that!” shouted another.

Mercy nearly shouted out. “Silence!” getting many to be quiet as she took a breath and think. Thinking over a bit as she said. “Alright, we can’t asked for Harsho, we can’t get aid, Galdan and his troops are protecting the egg, and we have no means of actually assaulting a city with a base design to harm changelings.” thinking a bit she asked. “What do we have then?” (done)

Each one stood in place or even sat. TRying to think of what they had. It made them fidget and shift at how inconvenient things were. What were they supposed to do? At most they had the changeling combat crew, a black mane, a metal dragon, Rah-Rah and her mech, a Queen, an Archer and some Ketches?

They all heard clanging and coming out from a service hatch was Felix. While he pulled himself out and stood up, he took notice of them all and asked, “oh… what’s going on?” Looking about in confusion. (end)

“Apparently Shiff is a spy and we don’t know how or why, she lead Dejen, Debt, and Susumu in a trap in a Hunter building in a city and we can’t go rescue them as we don’t have the means, nor firepower to save them, much less break in.” told Mercy taking a deep and cool breath. “And we rather not stay here, as they will be tortured before being killed by the Hunters.” (done)

After a long pause, Felix asked, “and we know this because…”

“Long-range comm tower’s up.” Rah-rah spoke from her mech. “Susumu sent a last second transmission and someone was awake to pick it up.”

Felix gave a nod… and asked, “that tower can still reach all over the world pretty much, right?”

“Well… yes.” Rah-Rah said, “it’s an upgraded version of our emergency phones I made. Hundred times the power and no chance of burning out the power to get a call out.”

Felix nodded to that and asked, “mind if I use it?”

“Why?” Asked Rah-Rah, “there’s no one in the world except maybe you, Cosmo and Miko that has anything that could pick up a signal. And even then, Miko’s who knows where in the world and it would take Cosmo a week to get down here.”

Chuckling, Felix said, “yeah, uh, funny you should say that…” (end)

“Is this a ‘I know a guy’ thing?” asked Karth with a annoyed snort. (done)

“Well… sort of?” Felix got out, “how do I put this?” And clapped his metallic hands together. “Miko asked me about a few weeks ago about needing me. Said it was really important. But I had to tell her that I couldn’t because I was here in arabia helping you guys.”

While they made faces to that, Felix went on, “well, after I explained this on the emergency phone? She got real quite and told me that I couldn’t say a word of her coming down here. And she would tell me more once she got here, being a few weeks.” Then went on, “I have a feeling she will be getting close or in arabia now.” (End)

Rubbing her face a bit, Mercy said. “Felix, if I’m understanding this right, Miko is coming here because she need your help-- did she specifically say why she needed your help?” (doen)

“Nope.” Felix shook his head. “Which is strange, since she normally gives me a rough idea. Since no one can tap into our emergency calls-- no phones or wireless communication and all that.” Which had them all confused. “But. if I can patch a call into the tower and see if her emergency call has enough power to receive a call, or at the very least? Hope she still has a radio on her.” (end)

Taking a deep breath, Mercy said. “Well...look like we have no choice but to wait,” being very begrudging about it. “Since we have no plan to get them out, and we have no means to get close either.” she didn’t like this, not at all, but she didn’t had much of a choice with how limited their options were. (done)

Felix gave a nod and said, “rah-Rah, could you help?” The rabbit soon getting out of her mech and hopping down to rush over. Both going about getting Felix plugged into one of the walls where comms would normaly be hooked in and taking a moment to get the finquincy right. While they waited, Felix seemed to patch the call through and say, “Miko, it’s Felix.”

“Whot? Felix? How da bloody ‘ell did you get-- is the Innovation aroun’ here?” They heard her voice come from the comms in the cargo bay.

“No, we have a long range radio tower.” Felix told. “Look, I need to ask, are you in or near Arabia yet?” Making her go quite. “Because Dejen’s in major trouble and needs rescuing from hunters.”

“Dejen-san is in danger?” all paused to hear Hayami’s voice and even Mercy had to make a face. (End)

“Hayami….why are you traveling with Miko?” asked Mercy. (done)

“Well.” They heard Cosmo. “Looks like you re-invended speaker-call.” Then said, “Right… as for the… reason?” Asked the cat, “We were told not to say.” Everyone is making faces. “But. I think I know why now. Where is Dejen being held captive?”

“Why are you being so calm about this?” Rah-Rah asked in minor worry. “Dejen’s in a hunter base, along with Debt and Susumu! And why can’t you tell us?”

Then they heard another voice. It was hard to make out, but they soon figured who it was. Vass. “Well, that would be my fault in a sense.” Which made them again pause. Why was Vass there? Wasn’t he supposed to be on the Isles fighting the demon horde? (end)

“Vass, why the hell are you here? Aren’t you suppose to be fighting the demon hordes at the Isle?” question Mercy with a big scrunch on her face. (done)

“I’ll put it simply.” Vass told. “Asha.” (end)

There was a silence as Mercy facehoof. “I don’t know if I should be ecstatic to find out Asha sent you guys-- or be utterly annoyed.” taking a deep breath as she had no words for the White mane. (done)

Felix was in the same boat and said, “I’ll tell you the, uh, way…” And asked, “but why can’t we know why you’re here?” But Mercy immediately did as soon as the bot asked. Her mind going back to when she had asked Sumari about making Susumu an ally. She was given the clues, but told strictly that no one must know-- because it could change the results. (end)

“I think I know why,” said Mercy, having a more somber look as she said. “You guys were told by a Whitemane, either Sumari or Asha to not tell anyone due for a specific reason. And you can’t tell us everything, or even the slightest of detail as it could change something on what you were told, correct?” (Done)

“Pretty much.” Cosmo seemed to tell. “But we now know why we’re here.” Then seemed to ask, “oh, hey. So, ready to see everyone’s reactions to the Dread Wolf’s return?” Making them all confused, while they heard Hayami giggle and even a few chuckles on the other side of the line. (end)

“The...Dread Wolf?” asked Mercy in confusion, as she never heard a title like that before, and neither of the other's. (Done)

“Sorry, bu’ I gotta cut this short.” They heard Miko. “We’ll meet’cha back at Ramada!” and cut the line.

Everyone looked at the other, and Johari soon spoke, “I believe we owe Asha one.”

The ship chugged and Cosmo half fixed up his gangster-like costume and made sure his hood and mask were in place. It had been a long time since he got in his gear. The same with Hayami, now looking like a proper shinobi. And they weren't the only ones.

Miko had gone and changed up her clothes to something akin to a kitsune shinobi. And even Vass had gotten extra stuff and a black paint job to fit the theme of it. And while they were ready, they heard FArin tell while pacing before them, “alright, I made runes for each of you but Cosmo since magic won’t work on him.” Close her Alumina to go on, “when you find them, grab them and use the runes. You’ll be sent straight back to the ship.”

She then looked to the highly armored and spiked terror with a mace, and asked, “got it? These things only work once.” (end)

“I got it, I got it.” assured the highly armored terror, as he turn to call out. “Hey Biscuit, how are you doing with the ship?”

“Ship? More like piece of shit!” shouted Biscuit, as the german diamond dog was working over time as he glare to Miko. “How did you make this thing even function I can’t tell, we’re lucky we’re even flying right now! You’re as worse as Cosmo with ships!” (Done)

Shrugging, Cosmo said, “hey, I at least keep them intact.”

“Ah shut it, the two of ya.” Miko said with frustration. “Look, the roughed up gal got us ‘ere? It’ll get us out.” And glanced to see a dirty Gem pop out and told, “just keep her runnin’ and we’ll be good.” Then asked, “but.. Shela? How’s the anti-magic fella goin’ to get back?”

“I’m not.” told Cosmo. “I’m a black cat, that’s going to cause some bad luck so you all can get out.” Proceeding to add, “I’ll also cause trouble all around while the ship get’s gone. I’ll catch up.”

“Cosmo-kun also has me.” Hayami assured.

Vass shook his head and soon said, “so. We just… drop down?” and looked at the odd…. ‘Device’ they would use. “Will it work?”

Farin nodded, “it’s got feather-fall runes. You won’t feel a thing when you hit the ground.” then said to Biscuit, “and don’t worry, I’ll put some luck-charms around the place to make sure it dosn’t fall apart by chance.” (end)

“Yeah, just relax Alpha,” teasingly told Gem as she shook off the soot. “We’ll be fine.”

“Lets hope so,” grumble the diamond dog as he worked around the switches.

Gem snort as she look to the other's and grin. “Have fun saving the boss and the other two numbskulls.” (done)

Cosmo shrugged and Hayami gave a small laugh. But otherwise he, her, the ‘Dread Wolf’, Vass and Miko all got into the odd pod. They locked in and waited. Fairn stepped back and pulled the lever, bay doors opening. When, she pulled another.

The pod went screaming out at high speed, falling fast and straight for the tall and secure building-- before crashing right in. Floors got demolished and eventually, it came to a stop. Doors broken open, each one looked about and soon spotted a few hunters.

Each one did not hesitate. Cosmo swept an arm and quickly made shuriken and made them home in on vulnerable throats.

While Hayami made a few hands signs and blew fire, burning and taking out other surprised hunters. While one side burned and another cut down, Vass said, “Mi’? We’re with Dreadwolf.”

“You got it Knight.” Miko said with a near grin in her tone and taking to the wolf’s side. “Black, konoci, ya got this?” Seeing both nod in confirmation that they would get the bases attention and cause outright trouble. (end)

The Dread Wolf soon spoke in a deep tone. “Then let us go and show these worms the true terror of the Dread Wolf! And his minions!” rushing ahead as he raise his mace, slamming down a door to force himself in as he scoff. “No doors will be able to hold me!” Getting through as one of the confused hunters doing a coffee run see the ‘Dread Wolf’ break in, walk in--

And soon screams while dropping the coffee, “What? DREAD WOLF?!” running away as he shouted. “I left Equestria to get away from that crazy! Why, why?!”

“The Dread Wolf is insulted.” spoke the Dread Wolf, as he said. “But now the Dread Wolf must find navigation.”

To that, Miko told while coming up by him and Vass on his other. “I got this.” And took a moment to do some handsighsn to tell, “Tatsu taough’ me this nifty li’ll trick.” And once done, took a breath in. glancing about. After a moment, she told, “Left.” and all three went left. “Righ’.” And then right. “That door!”

With a crunch, mace met door and the door lost. All three went up the stairs and Miko poted for the next door, which also lost a fight to the Mace. as they ran forwards, they saw guards. While they looked ready and shot magic? They wern’t prepared for the Dread Wolf, or truly knew his mace’s power as he swung it like a bat for all the magic. (End)

“You dare to attack the Dread Wolf? With puny magics?!” snarl the demon armored being, swinging his mace to deflect magics as he declared. “This is true magic.” then thrust his left hand out, shocking one of the guards as she scream in pain as he laugh. But he stopped his magic to quickly toss his mace to the other guard as he used double handed as he cackled out. “Unlimited power!” shocking the guards.

While Vass picked up the mace to beat down many in the area, then toss it back to the Dread Wolf once his hands were free as he grip his mace as he declared. “None can withstand the might of the Dread Wolf!” (done)

Punching and son decking another guard, Vass breathed out, “he’s enjoying himself way too much.” And soon say a unicorn getting up, magic flaring with fire. Like that he rushed and got between them and the wolf. As the roar of a large inferno came and the Dread Wolf turned, actually worried about the large sweeping wall of fire, he felt relief as it got stopped and even inhaled/absorbed by his ‘Knight’ Vass. the unicorn looked shocked. Then Vass ‘breathed’ that fire back out.

It didn’t hit anything and greatly unfocused, but it did the trick and scared the unicorn off, rushing for escape-- only for a mace to come flying and knock them out. While he went to pick it up and get ready, Miko told while sending a body to the floor, “strigh’ ahead!” (end)

“The Dread Wolf thank his minions for their service!” told the wolf, rushing ahead as he was rushing towards their destination as he saw a door as the Dread Wolf declared. “No door shall stop me!” raising his mace to smash it, hitting the steel door again and again as it was slowly breaking in as he laugh. “Ha! Puny metal!”

“Move it!” Vass calls, he’s charging full force forward, fist drawn back and ready as the Dread Wolf pulled back to allow his Knight to go all out. There was a *CLANG* as the door flies right off-- a few guards get hit by the metal door from the other side.

“Come Mi! We must move for our quarry!” called out the wolf, entering in behind Vass as to find the three.

Although from the looks of it, the three were tied up, with Susumu hanging by his arms and look a bit beat up as the fox look a bit shocked, Debt laying against a wall, staring at the sight as a snort escape from him as there hot iron near by, indicating he was about to be tortured.

And Dejen merely stared, one eye swollen shut as he was tied to a chair, his hands forced out as it look like they were messed with a bit as Dejen cough a bit and remarked. “Well, this by far the most shocking rescue I ever encounter.” (done)

Walking in, they perked upon hearing Miko’s voice, “yeah, well… shit happen’s Cap’.” And asked to the two, “so, think ya can--”

“I got it.” They heard Vass, and began to recognize the shape of the armor, even if there were added bits of cloth, metal ‘spikes’ and completely black. In fact, it looked like it was… paint. Slightly chipping paint. But the Knight walked up and took one set of bars and slowly pried them open. (end)

“What injuries befall you?” asked the Dread Wolf, as Dejen scrunch his face, trying to recognize the tone as he asked.

“Do I know you?”

“Not at all.” both Miko and Vass say in a sarcastic and dry manner.

“You do not know I, mortal, but I know of you!” told Dread Wolf as Dejen roll his eyes as he saw Vass open the bars.

“I know its you two being Miko and Vass,” then motioned his head to the armored being. “But I swear I heard his voice from somewhere.”

“Foolish mortal, I told you, I’m the-,” started the wolf. (Done)

“Alrigh’ alright. That’s enough, dramaqueen.” Miko cut off and shoved him towards the wide bars as Vass moved to the next. “Just grab him an’ warp him t’ da ship, would ya?” And watched as Vass slightly opened the next set of bars. Easy for her to slip though while getting the slip of paper runic paper out and getting it between her fingers before placing a hand on Debt. both vanishing in magical light. (end)

“Wait, hang on!” started Dejen as he look to armored wolf. “Our stuff! They took our stuff!”

“Forget it.” told Jordan, using his normal voice as he grumble. “Damn it Miko, I never get to play as DW.”

Dejen knew who it was-- but he told. “I can’t, they got Lucky Hand! Those bastards got my gun!”

“Cosmo and Hayami can take care of it.” told Jordan as he heard Vass getting Susumu. Taking a paper out, Jordan move between him and Dejen as they vanished in a magical light, Dejen feeling himself out of the bound chair and his arms were free as he felt himself landing on wood as he heard a voice.

“Hey boss, how was being a prisoner?”

Looking up in surprise, he saw Gem with a wide grin and slight shake of a tail-- although she was a uttery cover in soot as Dejen said. “Gem?” glancing around as he noticed. “Farin? What are you guys doing here?” (done)

Mking sure the rune on the wall was in place, Farin tuend and told, “we got a message from Vss that something was goig on.” And looked to the currently ‘black knight’ to add, “he couldn’t tell us anything. But it became pretty clear why he got us all when we got a call from Felix asking Miko if we got near Arabia.”

Vass took a moment to get a bucket and start using a brush to wash the balck paint off, telling, “Asha had a vision a near month back. She saw you near death and was going to die. So she asked me to go and find some help and go to Arabia.”

“That was the bloody vision?” Asked Miko while getting undressed from her getup.

“There was more, but that’s the short version.” Vass told, taking a moment to also strip off the clothing he didn’t need. Then asked, “how did you get captured?” (End)

Trying to get himself up, his hands dangling to his side as he told. “Well, we had a changeling with us, who was a spy for the resistance here, as we were doing work on finding out how these Hunters were finding the dens so easily and for some reason I still don’t know why or how-- but she was a double spy for the hunters. Lock us in a ‘officer room’ with sleep gas and left us.”

Frowning as he told. “Next thing I knew, I was getting punch in the eye and my fingers pulled off, they managed to break my fingers so I’m really pissed.” (done)

Farin gave a alarmed look to that and told, “hold on.” And abandoned her project to get her book out and search it. Page flipping on their own quickly as she said, “alright, here.” and walked up, then paused. She looked to Dejen and said, “show me the hand and, this will hurt. A lot.” (end)

Dejen raised up both hands, showing how swollen they are as he said. “Well, let get this over with.” seeing her grimances, but sigh. While she starting a chant, Miko coms over and puts a thick stick of wood near his mouth. Dejen gave a nod of thanks to her, as he figure this will hurt like hell. He saw Debt and Susumu getting up, both seeming to fare well, despite Susumu having some bruises on his chest.

The next thing he knew, was that he was biting the stick hard and was screaming. His eye widen as bones were ‘snapping’ into place, like they were being broken...but in reverse. He force himself to stand up, enduring the pain as he gave another muffled scream, biting harder into the wood as it nearly lasted a minute before it ended. Huffing and panting a bit as his hands felt...raw.

He could barely move them as he gave a nod of thanks to Farin, as Debt got up to remove the stick out of his mouth as he said. “Thanks...gonna be a while till I can feel them again.” (done)

Farin walked up and said, “sorry, that’s the only spell I know that can reverse damage that server.” Then said, “alright, no that’s not the only one. But it’s the only one that dosn’t require borderline dark magic.”

“Well at least it’s done.” Miko said while coming back, apparently having left. “I talked t’ those two lover’s. Cosmo says he and his shela are gonna stick aroun’ and find yer things and see about this changlin’.” (end)

“She got a broken horn, scared up shell, wing semi-torn, her shapeshift is limited and her disguise is related with scars.” informed Susumu as Miko gave a thumb up and goes back to make the call. The fox look to Dejen to asked.

“What will you do, Dejen-dono?”

Dejen let out a breath as he lean against the wall. “Well...first we’re heading back to Ramada...and after that?” glancing to the other's as he said. “We’ll figure out whats next, because now I got a lot of questions that doesn’t make sense of the situation we’re in.” (done)

Farin gave a nod and agreed, “I know changelings can trick people, but working with hunters?” She made a face, “I don’t see that happening. They hate and fear the other too much.” and soon moved to take a seat.

“Dosn’t matter right now.” Vass said while scrubbing more black paint off and getting off the extra spikes that looked to have been magneted on. “Dejen’s out and the Hunter’s are going to start getting an alert out. And we don’t know if the Changeling was working alone.'' which made Dejen jump in realization.

Changelings could sense changelings. And she still had a few others connected with her swarm mind, and they were scattered through the resistance! (end)

“Oh my god...Why didn’t I realized it?!” started Dejen, gaining attnetion as the Striped groan out. “It was obvious! It was before me the entire time!”

“What?” asked Jordan with a raise brow.

“She isn’t the only one, she’s connected to the other's in the Swarm mind! Spread throughout the resistance as they break it apart!” going on to tell. “And not just that, I think I have a idea why, mind control!”

Looks were given as Susumu asked flatly. “Is this another crazy theory of yours?”

“Well how else would you explain why they were working for the Hunters?! Defended Dejen. “Those hunters probably tested some changelings, mind control--,” then realized something more as he shouted. “Oh shit! Hey call the others at Ramada! Tell them immediately to get all changelings we got within the resistance in isolated areas! There might be spies among them!” (done)

When the message came in, Mercy felt a panic nearly overtake her and a moment of anger. How could she have forgotten that Shiff had other’s in her Swarm mind? And a few might have been in Ramada, skuing about and learning things! She had sent out the message to her changelings to go and find those others and fast, if any were around. But discreetly. They couldn’t let them on to know that she now knew.

An hour past and soon enough, one was brought in. they were lured in by assurance and questions about joining. The Changeling seemed unsure, but eventually came inside the ship and eventually to a private room. Mercy wasn’t alone, she had Johari there and a few more changes around just waiting.

Though as the drone sat, seeming to have less damage on him compared to Shiff, he asked, “you wanted to see me, Miss?” Going on to say, “I’m not sure what you need me here for.”

“Just some private questions.” Johari assured. “Mercy’s been curious about a few things going on in the resistance, and wanted to know first hoof by you about them.” (End)

“Yes,” said the Queen with a smile, keeping her emotions under control. “Like how well you all been fed? I’m sure a few of you have been missing some days of love.” starting off simple, gentle...and playing the ‘good cop’ as it were while Johari might play as the ‘bad cop’. (done)

“Well.” He started, “we’re doing alright so far. The shiftlings seem to bring us our daily meals for everyone. Mostly by the Sultans directive.” And went on, “I’m sure you know that.”

Absently, Johari said, “I don’t think we do.” Going on to tell, “we rarely have time to go out and check on you. And while we can get second hoof accounts? It’s better at the source.” And then looked at the changeling directly. “Speaking of being fed I often notice Shiff seeming to be underweight. And so are you.” And asked, “care to elaborate?”

And now that Mercy looked closer, JOhari was right. The changeling was underweight. And when the drone spoke, he gramanced. “He… have eating problems. Being… being in the camps…” He shifted uncomfortably, even his emotions tangled. “Th-they… they really caused us problems.” But there was something different there. It wasn’t just shame, it felt like… like utter depression. Hopelessness. (End)

“Mind explaining more on that?” asked Mercy. “How could you have problems eating pure positive emotions?” (done)

“It’s… hard to explain.” Told the drone a tad uncertainty. “It’s… we can have it, we want it, but we… don’t.” Making a face to figure out how to say it. Though Mercy herself felt an odd nervousness about it. And again, there was that feeling of depression. (end)

Mercy motioned Johari to come close to her, as the queen lowly whisper into the lioness ear. “Theres depression, hopelessness from him.” glancing to the drone as she added lowly. “I think it has to do with food...or perhaps something connected to the camps.” (done)

Johari made a face to that and looked to the Drone, who was anxiously shifting while looking at her. No doubt feeling the absence of emotional readings from her. Though something made Johari raise a brow and soon ask, “there’s something I’m curious about.” Getting his attention, “are all of your hive, or those remaining, all this nervous and bothered?”

He seemed a bit alert to this, but eventually the drone said, “we… don’t like talking about it.”

“The camps?” Asked Johari a tad sharply. Though when he nodded, she pressed, “I take it that it has caused plenty of mental scarring?”

“Some of us kill ourselves.” The drone talked honestly and even more depressed than before. It almost hit Mercy like a charging gnoll. “It… it all just seems like too much and then they just…” closing his eyes, he seemed racked with pain and almost morbid feelings before asking, “can I go? This.. is making me uncomfortable.” (end)

“Not yet.” spoke Mercy, as she told. “We have a few more questions for you,” she focus on the drone as she asked. “How is it that you managed to stay stable?” (done)

Shifting to that, he told, “I’m not sure if we are.” Going on to say, “I-I’m not going to say who… but… some of us… we think about just… ending it.”

“Why?” Johari nearly asked in a stern manner.

“We just can’t take it anymore!” shouted the drone with a look of dark terror and horror. “We just… we just…” Eyes closing and head turned around. It was like he wanted to say more, but all the same time the amount of distress he was feeling was making him shiver in place. (end)

“Tell us more.” said Mercy. “I can feel it, your terror and horror. Tell us more.” (done)

Rather quickly, he shook his head. “Please, I don’t want to talk about this anymore.” Looking to Mercy with near begging, “can I please just go back to the Den? I… I don’t think I can talk about it.” (end)

“One last question and we’ll be done for now.” said Mercy as she asked. “How many are left of you all?” (done)

Looking down to that, the drone said, “there were 19 of us… but… I-I think… I think one of them…” Head starting to bow down. “I think one of them died. We don’t hear her so… maybe 18 of us are left.” (end)

Mercy nod as she glance to Johari if she had any questions. (done)

She shook her head and said, “you may leave.” And a bit shakily, the drone got up. They watched him leave, going out and Mercy tracked him for a long while with her changeling. When he was far enough away, Johari spoke, “he seems a lot like some changlings that get sent by ship through the northern cornerstone after getting taken out from a Hunter Camp in the Kingdoms.” (end)

A low breath escape from her as Mercy settle down as she frown. “We still don’t understand why though. If all of them were scared and feel terror at even recalling the camps...why would they be spies for the hunters?” (done)

Johari thought it over and admitted, “we’re missing a crucial piece. Something is pushing them forwards… and over the edge.” Going on to tell, “he mentioned scucide. That they couldn’t take it anymore. Why stay stable for so long, only to kill themselves. It’s as if they know this whole fight is pointless. But people like that, do not normally join a side.” (end)

Mercy heard through one of her drones as they see and react as the scared drone nearly falls off the ramp of the ship. “That drone nearly fell off the ramp of the ship.” told Mercy. “My children noticed...that the drone seem alright with nearly dying, even if he was scared of miss-stepping…” frowning more as she thought. “You are right, we are missing something, and it connects with those changelings…” thinking more as she let out a sigh.

“I can’t go into their minds to find out, as it could alert them on us knowing...and I could accidentally do further harm to them.” tapping her chin with a hoof, Mercy thought over more. “But they know something. They know something...but what are we missing of this? why are they pushing to aid the resistance, yet are being spies for the hunters? The only reason this may be is either through their Queen pushing them-- but they’re a gyspy hive.” (done)

Jahari made a face and told, “then perhaps we should wait until everyone returns.” Proceeding to say, “Dejen should be here within the hour. And it may take Cosmo and Hayami a few days to both escape and fly a ship all the way here. Until we have everyone? We can not easily figure out what is going on.” (end)

Nodding, Mercy said. “That might be for the best.” getting up as she snort. “Although I am going to be tearing his ear for trying to sneak into a hunter main base without letting us know.” (done)

Nodding, Johari said, “we were lucky that Shiff was unaware of our means of communication.” Then made a face. “That has to be the most concerning thing. The timing is simply too… perfect. Even if she was a spy. The trap, the place, the way she knew how to get them in…”

Breathing out, JOhari stood up and said, “it is late, and I’m sure we’re both very tired. The sun might rise in a few hours, and getting no sleep isn’t doing us any favors.” (end)

“Agreed.” opening the door as Mercy said. “I’m going to drag that Striped to bed with his ear pull and we’re going to get our rest.” walking out as she told to the Lioness. “Good night Johari, enjoy what sleep you can.” (done)

With a firm nod, the Lioness watched Mercy nearly stomp her way out. And while the Queen did so, Johari kept puzzling over the current situation. Though she wandered off for her new ‘den’ for her own rest. Seeing as trying to think while tired won’t do any good.

Dejen, Debt and Susumu were given a moment of treatment upon getting in the ship. Then Dejen was dragged to bed where Mercy kept him, until the morning where she gave him a long chewing out for doing something so stupid on his own. The other’s that had conducted the rescue kept on the ship, mostly waiting for Hayami and Cosmo to come back.

And while they waited, each person tossed out ideas. Dejen was pretty adamant on the brainwashing idea. Miko wasn’t sure if that was the case. While Johari flat out told that the evidence was too inconclusive. Mercy didn’t think that was it, as it was hard to brainwash a changeling that was connected to others. But other arguments rose of being indoctrinated as a group, or some form of sleeper-agent training.

They all seemed ridiculous, but Farin seemed to remind them that they were in a world of magic and they just survived a near demon apocalypse. Which was another thing, the worst of it was over it seemed and now there were just some battles going on with the Twins vs the Demon Lord.

After a lot of this was tossed around and a near week almost past, did they get news of Hayami and Cosmo returning. With a plus one. Immediately people gathered and got ready. Dejen himself feeling a twitchy hand, feeling that the ‘plus one’ was the traitor.

While he waited and Mercy watched through her changelings, she did indeed see a cloaked figure with them. Coming on the ship and through the halls. And Hayami seems to assure them that things will be alright. Puzzling Mercy, but she didn’t think too much. Only wait.

When the door opened, Cosmo was the first in. Hayami next with a bag. Then the cloaked figure that took off said cloak, showing Shiff. Dejen tightened his hand on the spare crossbows grip handle, and in turn Cosmo moved and stood right in the way, almost giving a glare to Dejen that if he tried, he would have to shoot the cat. (end)

Dejen took a heavy and control breath as he lower the crossbow and asked. “Did you guys, found my deck, my ring-- and my gun?”

“Thats your focus?” asked Mercy with a questionable tone to him.

“One is from my grandpa, the other is a artifact and the last is a one of a kind gun I made!” defended Dejen. He however look to Shiff and added. “And its so nice to see you again after you bail on us, Shiff.” (done)

She flinched, head down and looking oddly ashamed. Though Mercy had to note that her head glimmered. A lot. Actually, it looked like something was over her head? And even body? She didn’t get to think on it much as Hayami walked up and placed the bag down. Opening it, she allowed them to see that a large amount of Dejen’s things.

Cosmo told, “we dropped the rest off with a few others.” And while Mercy picked up the things to give to Dejen, Cosmo told, “if you don’t shoot, Shiff has something to say.” (end)

Dejen immediately put the ring on, placing the holster on his waist and feeling his deck. Counting all the cards in his head, feeling them up as all of them were in place and together. He took a very deep breath, and slowly let it out. As Mercy noted Dejen was trying to calm his emotion, forcing his anger down as the Striped look to Shiff as he said. “Alright...I’m willing to hear you out Shiff, but only because I want to at least give you a chance.” (done)

Shiff shivered and didn’t look like she wanted to leave the safety of Cosmo. But when Hayami came around, gently speaking and assuring her, Shiff soon came out. And when she did, Mercy became aware of not just how devoid the changeling felt of emotions, but she and Dejen were very aware she had a coat of that odd dust Cosmo could make. But it wasn’t just dust, it seemed to have been formed into a near transparent-glass like set of clothes. Covering almost every inch of her.

The drone still looked scared, and while she looked at them, the first thing she said in a temple was, “I-I’m sorry..” Head down as she went on, “I’m sorry. I… I didn’t… I didn’t want to. I…” Then they heard her start to cry. Hayami did her best to pat and comfort the drone, but she nearly shouted, “I didn’t want to do it, but I had to! I’m sorry!” (end)

Dejen scrunch his face, as Mercy frown a bit. As they could only guess Shiff was forced to it...but why? Dejen crouch down a bit to look at Shiff as he said gently. “Hey, hey...its alright.” trying to help ease the changeling as he asked. “Who put you up to it? Who forced you to do it?” (done)

Whimpering, Shiff told, “the.. The hunters.” Dejen still felt that pang of anger that she still was technically working for them. “I… they have her.” she got out, confusing them. “Salou… they have Salou… Our Queens d-daughter and heir…” This time Mercy pricked her ears. And yet it didn’t stop there when Shiff lifted her eyes, full of regret and shame. “They have her. If… if we don’t do as they say… they… they’ll…”

Hayami went back to comforting, and Cosmo more cooly explained, “Salou is a young queen. She turned 16 this year.” Giving them an idea of how old Shiff’s changeling queen was. “From what Shiff told us? They have Salou hooked up to a giant lie detector. The Hunters ask questions and make demands. If she lies? They punish her. If any of her changelings don't follow an order? They torcher the young queen. And if any of them try to cut connections or call for help, they make it more intense.” (end)

Mercy felt pity for Shiff...and disgust at the hunters as it seem they figured it out. How the hunters were managing to find the dens, how they trapped Dejen, and how they just know where to look for.

Dejen fists balled up, taking a deep breath as he look to Shiff as he said. “Alright...I forgive you. Now that I understand the full extent? There’s one thing to do.” looking at Shiff as he asked. “Where is Salou being held? Because we’re going to bust her out, and kill ever hunter that stands in our way.” (done)

Looking down, Shiff told in a stutterer, “i-in… in t-the changeling camp we… they took us to.” Shivering and clinging to Hayami for comfort. “It.. it’s guarded by ships… the place is huge…” She shivered, “t-they have slaves helping.”

Hayami hushed her, stroking the drone’s head and doing her best to comfort her. When she looked up, Hayami said, “we asked all we could about it. It seems heavily fortified. And the use of the Queen was not the hunter’s own. From what little we know? It was an idea pitched by some slaver named Captain Juke.” (end)

Dejen thought over the name, mind trying to recall the name. “Juke...Juke, Juke, Juke…” thinking and soon realized as he snort. “Son of a bitch, Jubali.” (done)

“Who?” Cosmo asked blandly. (End)

“Okay,” started Dejen as he turn to tell. “So ‘Juke’ is a alias name, or one of many names of a lion ‘advisor’ name Jubali. Who is actually the cat leading the entire slaver empire that spans around the globe. And odds are? He’s been puling the strings within the hunters and probably made that plan on trapping me in that hunter building.” going on to tell. “He’s a criminal to the Isles, and a very cunning cat, we’ve been trying to find traces of him, but he got a huge advantage his claws sink in with connection and in the slaver business.”

Taking a breath as he added. “And he’s probably the one who control Maltar to a extent.”

Mercy pause, as she recalled Johari mentioning that this was all too well planned and too well executed for the hunters. Frowning more as she spoke. “Jubali must’ve planned this. He knows about us, probably too well as he hit us at our weakest and tried to remove a thorn from his side.” (done)

With a glance to each person and even a now dissolving mess that was Shiff? Cosmo said, “sounds like he came pretty close. If Asha didn’t send Vass off? I have a feeling Dejen would be dead.” And let out a breath. “We were cutting it close.” And made a face while putting his hands in his pockets.

After a moment, Cosmo told, “I’m going to stick around for a while.” Going on to tell, “mostly to make sure Shiff keeps that new cloak on her. It’s made from my Hex-cells. Completely anti-magical. It’s the only thing keeping her cut off from her Queen and keeping the Hunter’s in the dark that she’s free and turned rogue on them.” (end)

So thats what they were. thought Dejen as he glance to the odd stuff on Shiff as he took in a breath as he said. “Alright..” then thought and said. “But we’re going to need to talk to everyone. Figure out our options, what we can do…” and glance to Shiff as he added. “And see if we can bust out Salou.” (done)

With a look to him, Shiff said, “please… please save her.” Shivering and face getting completely wet from her tears. “She’s in so much pain… I… we..” she shook. “We can’t take it anymore. We can’t stand being so helpless and to feel her torture nearly every day-- I don’t want anymore of my hive to kill themselves to stop their suffering, I don’t want her to suffer anymore, I’ll do anything to make it stop!”

“Shh, shh, calm yourself.” Hayami hushed and rocked the nearly hysterical changeling that was possibly forced to stay quite for so long. “Shh…” And with a look to Cosmo, motioned to her. That cat got the hint, and helped pick up the mare. “Here, let us take you to the medical bay. Get those injuries treated.” And while Dejen and Mercy got confused, they took a moment to try and look over. And it looked like indeed that a few places looked a bit… freshly cut. (End)

Was she...trying to kill herself? thought Mercy in uncertainty, as Dejen frown further, as he activated his walky.

“Everyone, I’m pitching a meeting. We figure out what happen…” grimace in his tone. “And its not pleasant.”

Getting everyone up to speed on what happen, why the changelings were forced, who was behind it all, and where the young Queen was at. Including some defenses they know of as Dejen lean forward on his chair, looking around as he said. “Now, here comes the question. What are our options and how are we going to take this Salou out, with all the changelings we can grab-- and deal a big blow to the Hunters and a extension to Jubali?” (done)

Each one was quite, thinking to themselves. Really, looking them over? Dejen was a little surprised at how diverse things were. Mostly with the other former humans being here. And while it was a side note, he couldn't help but look them over. Though he was burst from his thoughts when Farin said, “we could try what we did before. Outfit everyone with a Teleporting rune so they can grab and take whoever they want.”

Shaking his head, Cosmo said, “that’ll take too long. You took your time to make a few reliable long-range runes in the week we were coming here. You can do that for a few, but we’re looking at a massive breakout. And we can’t risk enemies coming with.”

“And we can’t just run in.” Vass seemed to say. “That’s how I do most fights. Going straight in. but this is a hostage situation. They could use the changelings as fodder.”

Cosmo only said, “sneaking in is our best option. But we don’t have any information of what’s completely inside except what Shiff knows. And the could of changed things while she was away.”

Johari seemed to add in, “and we would have to be cautious. Jubali has taken a direct interest in this.” and looked to Dejen. “Once he figures out that you were freed? He will immediately try to plan on what you’re going to do.”

Perking, Cosmo said, “really?” his bland tone sounding… interested. (end)

“From what we gathered from Dadise?” said Mercy. “It sounded like Jubali is a very...meticulous planner. Taking in information, using what he has for precise plans, even controlling the way it happens. Like with the trap at the base, as it was well too thought out, to planned for it to be a coincidence.”

“And we can’t forget about the slaver ships acting as back up.” added Dejen. “I don’t know how many there, but odds are they’ll patrol around for anything they spot.” leaning back as he frown a bit as he told on. “Still, this is a problem…” then glance to Cosmo as he noticed the cat sounding interested. “Unless you thought of something, Cosmo?” (done)

“Jubali and the hunter’s don’t know that we know they have changeling spies.” Told the Herno rather simply. “To them? Shiff was killed because she lost sight of me. They can’t get a signal and she didn’t willingly cut off her connection.”

Hayami blinked and understood. “You’re thinking of doing that same letter trick from before?” making Jordan perk up to this.

With a nod, Cosmo told them. “We have a direct line to their base through communications. What we do is plant the rumor that the whole Mitego clan is getting a number of ships ready for a huge strike.” And told on to each. “We let the spies do the work for us. The idea is to forcefully pull forces away from the base to help secure another high-priority place. Then, once we’re sure that place is secured? We move in on the weekend camp.” (end)

“Well we can easily put in the rumor, and I can get the ships,” started Dejen as he lean back with a frown. “But how are we going to make sure they aren’t going to use the changelings or the queen as hostage? Since the Hunters could force us into surrendering, or force the changelings to attack us as cannon fodder.” (done)

Cosmo looked to Jordan and soon back to Dejen. “Hard to use hostages as a playing card, when it’s a bad guy attacking.” (end)

Looks were given as Jordan grin, having his helmet off as he lean forward to tell. “Basically? I, using my Dread Wolf persona, goes in to attack and force my way in. Making the hunters realize that since I’m a egotistical villain? I wouldn’t give two-shits about hostages, and just bash everything insight while searching for my prize.” (done)

Miko gave a thoughtful tap to her chin, and soon said, “ya know… that would work.” Going on, “this plan woul’ take time to get workin’. An that just gives us time to get costumes and let them move things around to get ready.”

Farin made a face and said, “even if things go that way. What about any other ships in the area? We don’t have a real fleet to deal with them.” And motioned, “and the Innovation can’t fly.”

Hand up, Felix said, “well, I know this guy--” (end)

Groans and grumble came out as Dejen laugh as he told to Felix. “You and people you know, Felix!” (done)

Miko agreed, “yeah, who don’t you know?” and soon asked, “alright, what do you have fer us?”

Nodding, Felix soon said, “I know this one minotaur salesman at a town not too far from here. He has a lot of old junk and junker ships. They’re not really in the best condition, or flight worthy. But I helped him actually get here to start his business. Maybe I can ask about using a number of them for this?” Proceeding to tell. “They'll be throw-aways. Just enough to get us there, drop people off and maybe fight the fleet.”

Thinking on it, Cosmo added, “and since we’ll have time? Maybe we can use Farin’s teleporting runes. Make it so that crew can warp out of there in an emergency or those on the ground can grab and take any changelings.”

“More importantly?” Farin spoke up, “since we’ll all have one? All we need is one person to find and grab the Queen.” Going on to add, “if we can put some time into making more radios for everyone? We can call back here to see who has the Queen and all flash back here once the jobs done.” (end)

“I can aid you with the runes.” said Karth with a smirk. “I’ll be able to ensure they last longer, or work multiple times so it doesn’t need to be a one way trip all the time.” going on to tell. “And making more radios will be quick for us, we can give them to each one here to help further their task.” However the dragon snorted. “But we’ll need to pull as stop on working the ship if we want to ensure this plan work flawlessly.”

Dejen thought and soon told. “We’re putting a stop on the ship for now, as we need to deal with the hunters, save the queen, get what info we can from Jubali-- and show what happen when you mess with Mitego.” (done)

“As grand standing as that is.” Johari spoke up, “how do we ensure that the hunters are pressed to move their ships to defend this hypothetical location?”

Cosmo shrugged. “I’m pretty sure that hinting that a sultan or two helping might make them jumpy.” And looked to Dejen, “I mean… if the spy saw a wounded and hurt Dejen walking up to the sultan to ask about some ships to use and strap with… I don’t know, bigger cannons?”

“Explosives.” Johari put in. “if Dejen were any other striped? He would strip them and fill them with bombs to attack the location.” And smiled, “you know… that may actually work. No sane person would want ships full of explosives to crash into their bases.” And perked. “Or… we can suggest they are going all over for multiple bases.” (End)

Dejen thought for a bit as he said. “And since I know how Arabia works more than others...I could actually pull it off. With how enraged I would be, with some craziness and being the Death’s Gambler? I would filled up all the ships I could with explosions, maybe add something to make things bigger once they detonate, and have them fly towards multiple bases to kill everything and not giving a damn on the base or anything close to it.” (done)

“Maybe to help with the illusion?” Cosmo said in thought, “why don’t we add in a little secrecy.” and looked to Mercy. “Then while Dejen is having a secret meeting or giving a letter to the sultan telling him our full plan and how to help influence the false information? Mercy can have a changeling try to subtly tell the Resistance, or even directly tell a spy, about giving a message about the ‘plan’ of bombing multiple hunter HQ’s, but not the camp.” (end)

Giggling a bit, Mercy said. “I might go myself, seeing as to help with the illusion on informing them about this plan that my dear,” lightly bumping Dejen side in amusement. “Death’s Gambler is going to take out the HQ in rage, as to ‘remind’ Arabia what happen when you cross the gambler in a game of chance.” (done)

Shaking his head, Vass remarked, “with how big of a fire you’re lighting under them? It might make the hunters panic and act anyways.”

“All the better.” Johari smirked. “It’s difficult to keep control of the masses, when they riot.” (end)

Dejen chuckle as he said. “And even more once the word is spread to the other cities that support the hunters. They sultans may not care for me, but they still remember I made Arabia afraid of me whenever I pass their way. Odds are they’ll be a bit panicky too on what the hunters did to make me so enraged.”

“Seriously?” asked Jordan with a doubtful look. “I may understand the hunters, but the sultans too? Aren’t they usually the law in their own cities? I doubt everyone was terrified of you, Dejen.” (done)

“At one point they were.” Johari said without much concern. “And while they dismiss his name now of days due to libralistic fools? Once they hear and start hearing evidence of Dejen doing just as the rumors say? They will start to panic.” Going on, “no one would do something so extreme as to bomb cities that have Changeling Hunter HQ’s. and Dejen has proven in the past, that he does extremes when concerning the hunters.” (end)

Dejen nod in certainty as he cross his arms. “And that is when they know some serious stuff is going down.” grinning a bit to everyone. “Once they see I’m doing what I said I’ll do? They’ll panic and fan the flames even more, as they know I don’t hold back.” Thinking a bit as Dejen said. “Although maybe I should have ships loaded with explosives, just to make it real enough to get the ball rolling.” (done)

Rah-Rah said, “Karth and I could find and buy a cheap ketch and do some work on it to make it into a pretty simple auto-matic warhead.” Getting looks. “Then send it to the closest HQ. with it being smaller and having a thinner profile? It can hit a smaller space, cause a little less collateral and with the short distance? It would help give the hint that the others are going to be reaching the other cities within days or a week of the first bombing.”

“Then we send that off once we are nearly prepared to move out.” Johari nodded. “In the mean time? Rumors, hints and work on the ships. Once we are prepared? We send off a Ketch, or two, and have them bomb a HQ or two. We move out not long after, give the hunter’s time to scramble air forces in their confirmed panic.” (end)

Nods were given as Dejen said. “Lets get to work then, we have a lot to prep for.”

Mercy was already sending message to her children to help spread the rumors as she said. “I’ll get started on the rumors.” (done)

Felix told, “I’ll get a ship ready and talk to my pal and see about getting some deals from him.”

Farin soon voted, “I’ll find something to make a safe exit for the teleporting magics later on.” Getting her book out to no doubt find the runes needed to make it as safe as possible.

Vass looked around, but Cosmo said, “I think the rest of us will probably try and help around where we can.” Then thought, “maybe we can work on some costumes. You know, complete the whole ‘Dread Wolf and his army comes’-- we’re making quite the role-play comeback with him.” Going on, “Dramatic entrance at a hunter HQ, ripping through it, now invading and stealing from a changeling camp…”

Then Cosmo said, “hey Mercy?” Getting her attention, “maybe spread the rumor the Dread Wolf is planning to attack a city. Maybe something about the Death Gambler making a deal with the guy to have a city while also attaching the hunters or something.” (end)

“No, no, no,” started Jordan as he said. “Make a deal with the Dread Wolf to attack the city, take ownership of it, and having his own personal evil city!”

Hayami giddily adds in, “Along with his own giant harem of females and army of slave servants.” making Jordan laugh with a wide grin at this as he nod to this thought.

Cosmo add in thought. “Huh...All we need is that he’s doing it because the Gambler talked his way out of the Wolf killing him and now they’re allies or something of the sort.”

Vass stare at the three. “You there are enjoying this persona stuff too much.”

“Hey, I had to give up the Dread Wolf persona for a peaceful life!” told Jordan. “Sure I like blacksmithing with Shady-- but I enjoy playing out the big bad guy that crush his enemies, hear the lamentation of woman and be overpowered.”

Dejen thought and gain a wide grin. “Mercy...have the rumors tell that I made a deal with the Dread Wolf, in helping me gain revenge against the hunters? I help him conquer a city, make him a sultan, and add in what Hayami adds in.” and soon added. “And add in that I would let any survivng hunters be the Dread Wolf new playthings and slaves to torture all he likes.” (done)

Vass shook his head and facepalmed, “sadists. I’m allies with sadits and morally questionable pranksters.”

“I know the feeling.” Farin heaved out with a big sigh.

Slowly, Mercy opened the door to the medical bay and took her time to come in and look over Shiff. The drone was sitting on the bed once more, and seemed to be lost in thought. And fro the looks of it, had a few bandaged over her midsection, foreleg and even chest. It didn’t look like she had bled, so maybe the wounds were not so bad. And while she neared, Mercy had to wonder how effective the cloak was.

The mare didn’t lift her head and even show she sensed the Queen coming in. it was only when she cleared her voice, the Shiff jumped and half froze seeing Mercy. After a moment of silence, Shiff looked away with glossy eyes and said, “I...I’m…” seeming unable to speak. And now sitting here, looking at her in the near same position as before… Mercy felt a want to sigh.

She now understood why the drone was so ashamed of herself. She was ashamed she was betraying them, when she had no choice. (end)

Taking a breath, Mercy look to Shiff as she said. “I understand now, and it...it hurt that you betrayed us.” looking at the changeling as she told on. “We didn’t understand why or how, but now...we do…” taking a moment to look at Shiff as she said. “I forgive you, Shiff...you were forced into this…” looking at the drone as she asked. “How did you get you wounds?” (done)

Sniffing, Shiff said, “they beat me.” Making the Queen a little confused, but understood when Shiff explained. “After… after I trapped them… the hunters beat me up. For… for trying to convince Dejen it was too dangerous to come. For trying to tell you what happened…” Then went on, “my headaches… they aren't headaches.” Eyes shut tight and tears coming down. “They’re… they’re the screams the young Queen makes when they harm her. Whenever one of us messes up…” (end)

Wincing, Mercy thought back to whenever the drone had her headaches...and it was screams. The hunters had a direct control on the queen, and ensure that the queen get hurt if her drones mess up. “I’m...sorry to hear this.” spoke Mercy, moving a foreleg to wrap around Shiff in a means to comfort the changeling mare, as hearing what Shiff was beaten up, for hearing the screams of her queen whenever the hunters noticed something...it brought a cold feeling down her spine, even more as she told to one of her children. Get in the radio room and see how Galdan progress is. wanting to be sure the egg was safe in travel, and ensure that Galdan didn’t encounter trouble with the hunters. (Done)

While that was going on, she heard, “wh...why are you being so kind?” Shiff shivering and crying in full. “I don’t deserve it. I failed my Queen. I failed my hive. I broke my promise to protect her daughter…. I feel like I’m constantly failing in trying to keep her from being hurt-- why are you being so forgiving!?” Shouting the last bit out. “I don’t deserve this, I’ve done nothing but mess up!” (end)

Mercy was quiet, hearing a response from her children. My queen, Galdan second in command, Sharp Edge. Respond that they stopped at Equestria for minor assistance, they have a escort of two royal ships to get them to Humilti, they should be there before the week is up. my thanks, my child. send Mercy back, before focusing on Shiff as she answer.

“I am being kind...because I understand. Because you are in pain, in need of aid.” looking down to her as Mercy went on. “You deserve a second chance...because sometimes we all need a second chance.” (done)

Shaking her head, Shiff told, “I don’t want a second chance.” Making Mercy scrunch her face up, wishing the veil that Cosmo made on the drone would let her sense what Shiff was feeling. “I want my queen to be free, to be safe. She…” She gave a shutter. “I’m scared for her. I promised, I promised I’d do everything for her that I can to our Mother. Now she’s alone, without me… I… I wish I could just take this off and tell her I’m there, tell her…”

Mercy felt the need to grip more tightly and rock the sobbing drone. It was both heartwarming, and painful to see this scared, hurt and in pain drone still remain so loyal. It told Mercy a lot about Shiff’s loyalty. And how she stayed together. Bits and pieces began to form a fuller image and it made the Queen give a heavy sigh.

Other’s of Shiff’s hive did scucide. They couldn’t stand the pain, the torment and the thought of their mistakes costing them their young queen’s safety. And from the sounds of it? Many more were thinking of ending their lives just to be… free. On one hoof, Mercy understood. On another… it was selfish.

Shiff only held on as long as she had, because of a promise she made to the First Queen of her hive, her mother. To protect and aid the young Queen. And while she failed in a lot of areas of keeping Salou safe? She still was trying to do everything she could. Even betraying her own species, just so the Young Queen could go a day more without suffering.

But now… being cut off from the Hive? Not being able to be there to give comfort or talk to the young Queen? It was arguably causing Shiff just as much torment as before. Sure, she was now free and numb to the pains and screams… but now she couldn’t hear or comfort her young Queen that she felt needed her. (End)

Gently rocking the drone, Mercy assured. “We’ll save her. We’ll save her and the rest of your hive Shiff.” looking down to her as she told. “We’ll do what we can, to save them.” (done)

“Thank you… thank you…” Shiff got out between sobs, and Mercy bowed her head over the drone. It made her worry for Shiff, but she felt almost double that for the young Queen. She wasn’t sure if she wanted to know what the hunters did to her. (End)

One thing is for certain, we’re taking them to Humilti as quick as we can. thought Mercy as she knew it would be needed, or at least send them to the Cornerstone if it was possible, but with the demon battles? She wasn’t sure if that was wise or not.

81

Dejen half shifted the new clothes he had and tried to not think too much of how he looked like some wannabe supervillain. Then again as he looked to the other’s with him? They all looked the part of supervillains. VAss with his armor painted black and tattered cloth and fake spikes to make him into some ‘horror knight’. Cosmo with his street-punk mask and clothes. Hayami with full on shinobi gear with a few flares of details here or there.

They even got Debt in on the act, giving him some dried skills, bone-jewelry and such. Something Johari helped with, something about Spotted traditional war charms or something. The fact was, as they flew their rikaty fleet for the Camp after weeks of preparation and work? Did Dejen really take a moment to go over how they were dressing up as the bad guys, to do an all out assault and rescue operation. (End)

“How is it that we’re playing some wannabe super villians again?” asked Dejen as he glance around to ask. “And why you seem to be enjoying this?” asking this mostly to Hayami, Cosmo and Jordan.

“Well, I was claimed as a villan so much-- I might as well play it now and then.” told the wolf. (done)

Holding up some cloth, Hayami told, “I like the costumes.”

Cosmo just shrugged, “I find everyone’s reactions funny.” Getting a few looks. (End)

Dejen shook his head as he look to Debt as he asked. “How are you holding up?”

“I despise this.” Snarl Debt, not enjoying wearing anything gnoll related or hyena related.

“Enjoy the act,” said Jordan. “This will be over soon.” Debt grumble a bit as Dejen shook his head.

As he himself was wearing something gaudy like, the Stripe having his gun ready and said. “Lets give these Hunters a show.” (Done)

Nod were given, and Rah-Rah soon said from her modified and ‘oger’ looking mech, “preparing to drop in 10!” And all people hunkered. While they waited, they eventually heard her countdown. “20. 19. 18. 17.” Dejen moved to grab a handle to the ketch they were in. A few gripped handels and others braced. “5… 4… 3… 2… 1… drop!”

With one click and pressured pop, the floor was gone. Dejen and many others started up the smaller Ketches and sent them flying straight for the camp, while the ships went into full speed for the few guarding ships overhead. Already the sounds of banging cannonfire and the sirens of an attack hit his ears. But Dejen didn’t focus on that.

Only maneuvering the sleek Ketch he had, along with others. All heading for the Camp below. Guards could be seen moving and even getting a magical barrier up. Cosmo took out his hands and seemed to form something from his dust. With a toss, a spear like construct flew forwards and pierced the shield, and then reformed. Expanding and making a hole.

All ships flew right in, and soon crashed/slid on the ground. All got off quickly and didn’t wait, ony fire off spells, arrows and whatever they had. Cosmo telling, “I got the shields!” no doubt to make sure they can magically teleport out. (end)

Dejen jump offf first, raising his gun to fire into a hunter as Jordan jump off to rush up. Mace raise as Jordan shouted out. “Tremble mortals, for the Dread Wolf has come! And he shows no mercy!” Casting lighting out as Jordan smash a face.

Debt snort as the gnoll told. “Talks much.” (Done)

Hayami giggled, but said nothing more as she ran to catch up with Cosmo. Dejen took to leading and Rah-Rah was right there acting as armored support. He caught sight of Johari, Vass and a few other changelings in many disguises and forms, also taking the fight to the pens.

With that in mind and seeing how the battle was spreading out? He figured he might as well make his way for the base. Which he did, Debt on his heels and Rah-Rah right there to provide heavy support. Jordan not too far off as he ‘maniacally laughed’ all the while. Attacking anyone and everything in sight-- bare the ‘minions’. The guy was getting a large amount of attention and Dejen had to admit, the guy was a pretty scary looking fighter. (end)

i wonder who crafted his armor to look like that? thought Dejen as he shook it off, refocusing as to enter in the base with both Debt and Rah-Rah. Firing a shot or two for any hunters coming at him, granted both Rah-Rah and Debt made sure none came close to him.

Entering inside the building, Dejen activate his walky. “I’m in, searching for the ‘prize’.” Using the code name for the Queen as the Striped began his search for the young queen. (Done)

While they began to move forwards, he saw a number of guards come around, all brandishing spears and sheilds. He didn’ hesitate to shoot, and with Rah-Rah’s mech raising an arm to let loose it’s own gunfire, they got wasted. Soon they were on the move again, and upon reaching the next set of turns, had to stop. The doorway looked a bit small, and Rah-Rah huffed, “maybe I should wait outside. I don’t feel like trying to break through small doors every time.” (End)

“Alright, head out Orge.” Said Dejen as he reloaded. “We’ll keep to the search.” Moving to go ahead as Debt followed with as to continue seeking for the Queen. (Done)

He heard the heavy thumps of the mech recede, and the two began to delve deep. Debt found the need to fight when some guards tried to flank them, and Dejen took a moment to watch their sides when another guard tried to ambush them at the same time.

Once dealt with, Dejen felt that they had scrambled to deal with the outside fight, and didn’t think anyone knew of the queen. As they ran and followed a path that Shiff had detailed from her memories, they eventually reached a very secure and thick door. Dejen looked it over and couldn’t see a proper way in. And shooting straight through the door could risk the Queen. (End)

Activating his radio, Dejen told. “The prize is behind secure and thick doors. We can’t shoot it, and no proper way is reveal.” He heard a respond that Felix was on his way.

The sounds of movement came as Dejen fired, as more guards come to attack as he and Debt had to hold them off until the guy came.

Swinging his weapon, Debt breath in to let out a roar of flames. Burning any guards as Dejen toss out knives to save ammo. Or at least make sure he didn’t waste ammo dealing with guards. (Done)

There was a ‘pew’ like sound and with a near screech, Felix came around the corner. Dressed like some sort of ‘minion’. He aimed his to gun-for-hands about, shooting any targets he saw before rushing to the door. As he looked it over, he told, “ok, keep them off me.” And reformed one hand back to normal, and the other into a torch. Turning it on max and starting to cut into the door. (End)

Reloading, Dejen nod as he and Debt act as guards, with Dejen using gun and knives, while Debt used his halberd and fire breath to help keep the guards back. (Done)

Eventually, more and more guards tried to show up, but quickly they were dispatched as soon as they got close. But from the upping fiquincy, they seemed to realize what was going on. And while Debt breathed out another breath of fire, Felix said, “done!”

The gnoll turned and spun his weapon, slamming it on the cut door and watching it fall open. Shouts were heard and Dejen lept in, Felix right with him and both gunning a number of workers and guards that thought they were ready. When the last was down, both looked to the ‘Prize’. And Dejen felt his blood go cold.

“I’m.. glad I don’t have a stomach.” Felix said in some hesitation. “I’ll get her out.” And went right to work. While Dejen shook himself free of the sight and turned to keep guard. But he felt minorly distracted.

Her horn was half broken and chipped at. Wings plucked at to the point only stringy-like veins were left. Her carapace shell had been shattered and even ripped at. She had more gouges and scars on her shell the Shiff. It looked like they had even broken one of her legs at one point. Her tail and mane looked to have been yanked or ripped at. And there was a number of other odd wounds he couldn't make out, as well as her looking thin and starved. All while hooked up to some machine. (end)

Debt was silent as he kept guard, but he felt...disgusted.

Dejen was sicken. Enraged...it reminded him how merciless the Hunters were, how cruel...and how he would make them pay. (Done)

He heard whisperings from the young queen, but can't focus on her as he heard more footsteps. Turning, Dejen narrowed his eyes and got his gun out. As soon as the first Hunter showed up, he shot them. And the next. And the one after.

He could hear Felix working away quickly, unplugging the machine, getting her out and doing all in his power to get her free. As soon as he was done, he flushed away. Soon he and everyone heard, “Prize retrieved!” Giving the all clear to either bugg-out or cause all out mayhem before leaving. (End)

Reloading, Dejen told. “I’m searching for any info.” Moving around the room, letting Debt guard as the Striped search for any intel. Although he found mostly reports that the Queen was in the ‘green’, not dying any time soon, or if she lied. He activate his walky as he told. “I’m going to attempt to find any info, any letters, anything for advantage.(Done)

There was a rumble and what sounded like an explosion, but soon Cosmo called in, “everyone remain calm. I just blew something up.” Then added, “Also as a warning, half the place is on fire.”

“Dejen, if there’s any information, search the higher parts of the building.” Spoke in Johari, “The ships overhead will not hold for much loner. We’re pulling out bit by bit. Make your work fast.” (end)

“Bo, let’s go!” Told Dejen, running off as Debt ran after him, the two trying to reach up the higher parts, pushing into rooms, searching for anything of valuable. Already they were heading to the higher levels as Dejen there some knives, conserving ammo as they didn’t found anything yet.

But by luck or chance, the next room they broke in look to be some officer room. Dejen was searching the desk, looking for any letters, anything of value. Talking what he could to pocket them as Debt toss paintings aside to see if there were any safes.

But none were to be sighted as Dejen thought. Come on, come on. moving papers to put into his pockets, while trying to find anything, a link with Jubali. But as there was another rumble, they heard Biscuit telling on the radio. “Hurry up, we can’t wait forever!”

Dejen took the last of letters in his frantic grabbing as he and Debt activated their runes. Once they arrived back it was chaotic at the Innovation.

Shiftlings were helping changelings get moved. People were checking over any wounded. A few of the Resistance were there to aid the rescued changelings.

Dejen let out a breath as he activate his radio. “We’re back, I got something, but don’t know how useful it is yet.” Already moving around some Shiftlings with Debt following. (Done)

While he glanced about, he could see a number of his own changelings were getting a few injuries treated up. They didn’t look major, just some cuts or stabs. When he found Rah-Rah working on her mech, she flicked and ear and looked at him. “I see you’re back.” And went back at her mech. “Gem and Biscut said they’ll stick back and carry anything that we couldn’t warp back. Like Cosmo. They should be back in a few hours.”

While Dejen nodded, he glanced around and couldn’t find the young Queen. (end)

He search around and asked, but after asking around? He was told Salou was taken to intensive care, Mercy escorted her with Shiff, to a Shiftling mound to let the Winged take care of her injuries. Seeing as they were very extreme.

Dejen sigh in relief as he told to Debt. “Wash up, I’ll be in my place.” Turning to organized what he stolen from the officer place and figure what he gotten. He honestly hoped he had something to help.

But with a glance around, a part of him felt he made a huge blow against the Hunters...but it was just the start, he knew.

(done)

Gently, Mercy knocked on the door that Shiff and Salou were bunked. The Queen curious about how things had gone and hoped the two were a little better. The sight of the young queen and her state was… a bit of a shock to be sure. When the door opened, Shiff gave a smile and said, “hello Mercy.” And asked, “did you come to see Salou?”

With a gentle nod from the Queen, Shiff let her in. and while she walked in, Mercy looked over the young queen that was only 16. Even with all the Shiftling winged had done? The scars were still in place and the injuries clear as day. It was almost painful to look at the little stumps that the wings should have been, the limp veins removed for Salou’s own safety by the Shiftlings.

Two casts were over both hind-leg and forhoof, again the Shiftlings having to slightly ‘break up’ the shell to reset it properly so they didn’t further deform. It almost broke Mercy’s heart that they had to harm the young Queen further to heal her. She was glad that they had put her under to not feel any of it.

But now, all that lay there was a very scared, very hrt, very scared and even broken Queen that hadn’t had the proper time to rule or learn how to lead. And even now she looked up with a submissive fear. One that receded some when Shiff came by and sat right next to her by the bed. Giving her comfort. Though when Mercy looked around, she didn’t see any of the other drones… where were they? It caused her to scrunch her face up. (End)

Moving to settle a bit as she sat on her haunches, Mercy asked. “Shiff… where are the other's drones?” (Done)

Shiff looked down and Salou almost had a dead look in her eye. In fact, a lot of her feelings were numb and dulled, if not still a little scared. Eventually, Shiff said, “they… died.” And breathed in, “when… when I reconnected after taking that thing off me? I saw it all.” And put a hoof on Salou’s own. “When they started to hear Dejen’s plans to hit hard on the Hunters… a lot agreed to just die. So… so they wouldn’t ruin the plans you had.”

“There's only seven of us left.” Shiff told. “When the others made these plans...the hunters acted out and took out more Resistance Dens. we… don’t know what completely happened, but the last ones are hiding and trying to get here.” (end)

“I’m...I’m sorry to hear that.” Sympathetically spoke Mercy, having a sad expression on her face as she look to them both, unsure of what else to say. (Done)

Eyes darting to and fro, Salou soon spoke, “m-m-M-Mercy?” her voice nearly croaked, sounding raw. “Is… i-is the offer to… join still open?” (End)

Mercy blink in surprise, looking to Salou to asked. “You, you would want you and the rest of your hive...to join us?” (Done)

Lowering her head, with Shiff taking a moment to even eye over the supportive cap’s over the damaged horn, did Salou tell, “I’m scared…” voice trembling and scratchy. “I’m scared and… I… I don’t know what to do. I… I feel…”

Shiff moved and got around to get on the bed with her queen and hug her. Rub her shell and hush her soothingly the best she could. When she looked up, Shiff admitted, “she never really lead. She only watched her mother. After the hunters… killed her, took Salou? They made the orders. And anytime she tried to ask us something…” She flinched. “She… she’s hurt, scared and confused. And.. and I don’t know what to do too. None of us do.” (end)

A somber nod was all that Mercy give, as she got up on her hooves to move closer to the two. Coming by close to the bed as Mercy settle by to say assuringly. “Of course you can.” (Done)

Salou nodded nervously, and Mercy could tell she felt very unsure of this, even if she wanted it. Shiff seemed to assure her, “don’t worry, I’ll help.” And soon told Mercy, “she doesn't know how to form new connections or properly cut them. The Hunters didn’t want her to make new links or cut us off by chance.” (end)

Mercy nod, moving her horn to the two as it glowed, as she said. “Touch my horn with yours.” Knowing she would need to be delicate with this, Salou nervously does so with the coaxing of Shiff, although once connection was made?

Mercy felt the need to recoup of all the torment and pain the hive went through. And even if the young queen was numb? She still felt phantom pains and lingering aches over her body.

Mercy made sure the connection was through and carefully made sure things went through smoothly for Salou and her hive. Once it was complete, Mercy lightly pull away, giving a small smile as she said. “Welcome to the Hive of Mitego Clan, Salou and Shiff.” (done)

She watched the young queen quiver, blinking furiously as she wais, “there’s… there’s so…. Many….” her mind in the link seems to shrink in on itself. Though her, and those lingering of her old hive, seemed to all touch and comfort. None more so than Shiff, who felt like a blanket compared to most.

shh, it’s all alright. Jali seemed to speak. you must be Shiff and Salou. Mercy talked about you. Her concern felt throughout the link.

Will she be coming here? Asked Lonil. Oh, and to let you know Mercy? The egg has arrived. Text is keeping a close eye on it as we speak. while Shiff seemed to radiate relief to hear the egg was safe and secure. (end)

Mercy responded. She won’t be coming yet, Salou need time to heal, to recover with the rest of her hivemates. And thank you for letting me know, Lonil. She however inform. but she will come, just not any time soon. She heard Alibi speaking up.

Will she be our new sister once she get’s here? Mercy smile as she said.

I believe she will be, her and her hivemates, Alibi. And it is so good to hear you again. Have you been behaving well, Alibi? (done)

yes. was the quick response. Though she could hear a lot of laughter and giggling.

It was Text that informed, Alibi’s been behaving and even helping organize smaller pats of the Hive here. which was a surprise to hear for Mercy. she’s surprisingly effective when given a single task to focus on. Then felt her prod and scrutinized their new Queen.

Instantly, Salou shrunk in on herself, both mentally through the link and physically, seeming to recoil on herself while Shiff went about hugging and comforting her, while also mental shielding her further in the link. Text got the hint and backed off. And while Shiff was a little agitated, she didn’t speak up or try rebuking the other Queen. Mercy could just sense the worry from her for even back talking to a Queen. (end)

Text, how about you use a bit of tact? suggested Mercy. she needs a bit of space and recently join in. she heard Lonil agreeing. I have to agree, you let your curiosity take over too often. Give her time to get used to our link.

And try not to pressure her too much. added Mercy as she glance to Salou and Shiff as she told to the other Queens. We...didn’t found her in a good condition and she went through hell than any of us went through.

Jali spoke in assuringly. We know. We can see it. trying to give both comfort through the link, but not intrude too much. I think most of the hive felt it as soon as the link was made.

Nodding, Mercy said. We’ll let Salou and her hive mates recover here, let them stay close to us in the Innovation once she’s a bit better. (done)

While she felt many agreeing voices to this and each one tured attention away? Mercy felt a private link from Lonil. I’m worried for this one, Mercy. From what little I can feel and what flooded out? I don’t think she’s fit to lead. Please, do what you can. I’m worried for her overall health. (end)

Mercy responded back in the private link. I’m worried too. She can’t lead, she never learned how to...I’ll try to keep a close eye on her, but she needs more than physical healing, but mental too...Salou needs to be watch carefully, and so does the rest of her hive mates. Knowing that Salou has to be kept close in view, for her safety and wellbeing. It may do her good to stay close in the Innovation, Lonil. Especially being around us and slowly adjust. (done)

I agree. Was the mediators response. I’ll talk to the other’s later of her role. But I don’t think she’ll be doing anything until she’s better. Until then? Please, do your best and watch her closely.

“M-Mercy?” She heard Salou say from her spot, “I.. I don’t…” there’s so many.. So many voices.. Her mind feeling pressed and tight-- Mercy could feel Shiff doing her best to isolate their link, but was having trouble herself not being a Queen. (End)

Mercy moved to isolate Salou with Shiff, putting them in a diffrent wavelength in the Swarm mind as she assure. “Its alright, Salou.” making sure there were no feedbacks or issues as Mercy recall Alibi had the same issues when she was taken in, so Mercy should be able to do this again. Having a connection to her, Salou, Shiff, and the rest of their hivemates in this isolated link. (done)

Rather wide eyed, Salou said with her hooved on her head, “there… there’s so many…” and looked to Mercy, “how… how can…” she was both scared and astonished that Mercy, and the other queens could manage and handle so many.

Shiff rubbed Salou’s side and assured, “that’s normal, Salou.” Getting a shocked look from the queen. “You were too young to realize how many were in our hive. But your Mother had just as many, if not a little less.” And assured, “and you won’t be alone. The other Queens can help you adjust. They can teach you.” (end)

“We can. We can teach you much on what being a Queen is.” agreed Mercy as she said. “But for now, you must rest, you’ll need time to heal Salou.” And soon raise a foreleg to gently wrap around both young queen and drone as Mercy passively gave a bit of her love reserves to the both as she hugged them both. Figuring what Salou need was some show of love and support, something to assure her everything would be alright.(done)

At first, Mercy saw Salou flinch and even brace, memories of being hit flashing through her. But it turned to both confusion, and soon relief that it was simply a hug. And when she felt the gentle and passive giving of love and willingness to support, she seemed to break down.

Shiff did her best to give the same emotion, even pat the crying young queen. Thoughts telling her that she wasn’t alone that they were here now. Even crying a little herself, a want and relife they were finally safe. (End)

“Shh, shh, its alright.” gently comforted Mercy, holding them close to her as she gave love to them as she gently rock them. “Everything will be okay. You’re safe. You’re all safe now.” closing her eyes as she hug them, assuring them and doing her best to comfort the both of them. Mercy internally thought over. I may need to keep close to them the best I can, mostly Salou though, as she’ll need to be assure the most.

She kept hugging them, rocking the two gently and giving assuring and gentle words to them while giving some of her reserves. Knowing she can easily get it back through Dejen. Although she look over the other hivemates in the link, checking them over as she noticed one of the changelings of the group seem a bit...absent minded. Only paying minor attention.

Mercy took a peek on why he’s so detached, as she saw he’s using his current position as ‘Hunters tool’ to make an utter mess of their orders. Sending ships on pointless goose chases, getting messengers to send false emergencies, telling them of disguises changelings --who were just normal people, but very powerful people you don’t want to poke and prod-- and just being a thorn in their side for later.

And laughing manically while carrying out his revenge. Even getting some to blow a huge amount of funds on things they don’t need. Because the ‘higher ups’ requested for them. Mercy slowly shook her head, pulling back as she thought. Well...look like that one might be very good as a agent.(done)

She could hear his plotting and he took it a step further. Mercy rolled her eyes as he had some hunters blow 100,000 shillings on pies to send to the sultan for their good graces. She could tell he would beat-feet out of there soon. But she had a feeling that he was going to carry out any revenge plot he could get away with.

Turning her focus back on the two, Mercy knew that from here on out? She might be busy with keeping the young Queen stable and heal what damage was done to her. Because there was a lot.

Dejen sat and shuffled his deck, staring out at Ramada and tried to just relax after the previous days events. Cosmo, having gotten back sometime during the night, joined him. Taking a seat by the Striped and looking out at the city. Eventually, he said, “well… this was a nice vacation.” and sighed, “now in two or some weeks? I’ll be back home and being responsible. Joy of joys.” And laid back. “I miss my lazy days.” (End)

Snorting in amusement as he shuffle his deck, Dejen told. “Well I can’t be sympathetic, since I never had that much lazy days.” (done)

“It’s amazing.” Cosmo told. “Really. You get to lay back and do absolutely nothing, or olny do your minimal requirements and can spend the remainder of the day having tea and talking to the elderly. You know… important stuff.”

And while Dejen gave another amused snort, Cosmo asked, “how’s the princess doing?” Confusing him, until he realized the cat ment Salou. (end)

“From what I heard from Mercy?” said Dejen as he glance to the cat. “Salou is staying in the mound for a bit longer, letting the Winged look over any other wounds or make sure nothing fully breaks. She’ll be coming onto the Innovation in a few days, but Mercy is going to keep close and help her out.” (done)

Cosmo gave a nod to that, relaxing away as he did. “It wasn’t a complete victory.” He said, “but it’s a win. Getting her out of there. Removing their tracking method. Wrecking a camp and freeing more innocents.” Then went quiet. Then soon say, “you know that if this Jubali guy pulled this off? He’ll do it again with another Queen, right?” (end)

Sighing and nodding, Dejen said. “I figured as much, when will he find out? He’s just going to do it again.” hands shuffling more as he looked down to his hands as he told. “Despite us having a small victory and I managed to grab what I could with intel?” shaking his head as he went on. “Its not enough. Jubali is just going to find another Queen hook her up to that….thing,” a disgust went through him as he continue on. “And we’re going to be back to square one.”

“And the worst part is?” looking to Cosmo as he told. “I can’t beat this guy. He’s got a big advantage over me, has information about us and I can’t make a dent into his empire...or do actual harm with how much contacts he has.” an exasperated sigh escape from him. “Its like I’m stumbling in the dark, unable to get a foot against this cat when he’s shrouded so damn well.” (done)

Seeming to hum and think, Cosmo said, “maybe you should force him to come to you.” Getting himself to sit up as he looked to Dejen. “Since he’s so well rooted? Instead of trying to go to him or get on his side of the field? Maybe you should force him to come out to you.”

Rolling a hand, Cosmo said in example. “His power is this slaver Empire, right? And as we just saw, it’s also using other’s to do his work.” And with a look to him, Cosmo nammed out. “He has slavers as his primary source of power. The Hunters area a secondary source, but they won’t have what you want. And he’s a lion, meaning at one point used the Isles, right?”

While Dejen was slow to nod, Cosmo continued to tell. “What little I can tell? He goes where the money is. I’m pretty sure he got a huge amount of money when he got them set up with the Princess to do what they did.” Making Dejen nod. “And he no doubt is going about taking and selling the most prime of people for big turnouts. Like that whole Demon thing and sacrifices Vass and Farin told me about.” Again, Dejen gave a nod. He recalled Eydis too, she was taken and sold off for big when Jubali was looking over stocks. (End)

“The issue is,” said Dejen. “Is predicting on where the money will be. What he would sell, or what he could gain with people.” (done)

Shrugging, Cosmo said, “well I’m sure if someone got something pretty valuable, and talked about trading off that valuable for some big bucks, he would be interested.” And smiled, “like I said. If you can’t go to him, bait him in. even if he dosn’t come? He has to send someone higher up to evaluate if it’s worth it.”

“Or.” Went on Cosmo, “you can just look at the biggest going black-market sellings.” Which… wasn’t a bad choice. Thinking on it, Dejen realized that Jubali operated a lot like some tradesmen or merchants. Was it really as simple as to get into the market or blackmarket, know values and then… tracking them from there? It sounded ridiculous. But… if Jubali was carful on his sales and was maximizing each one… (End)

His hand stop shuffling as Dejen though and remarked. “I do know a few black market locations...and I can be able to keep a eye on a few with some changelings.” thinking over and look to Cosmo as he grin. “I see you are still as smart as ever, Cosmo.” (done)

With a slight smile, Cosmo told, “I might be lazy and lay around, but that dosn’t mean I’m not doing something.” And raised a hand to tap his hat. “I hear a lot of things, think of a lot of things, and ask a lot of things. The only reason I’m a step from everyone else? Is because I bother to ask everyone questions and compare what they tell me.”

Then went back to laying down, hands behind his head. “Jubali’s going to notice you sniffing around though. If he’s been this careful? It’s guaranteed he’s going to do everything he can to cover his tracks.” And went on, “still. The way he was able to catch you. I kinda find it weird.” Going on to tell, “I talked to the others. It’s like he knew the exact things the hunters needed to keep you, Debt and Susumu from getting free. And you don’t just contain a kitsune. They’re escape artists.” (End)

Frowning, Dejen agreed. “It is odd.” hands shuffling again. “I still haven’t figure it out.” going on to tell. “I mean, I tried to see if it was a spy-- but Mercy was very sure it wasn’t any of us in Mitego, and I’m considering it might’ve been the changelings in the Resistance,” going on to tell. “Personally I think Dejeen must’ve told him. That horse probably told him alot about me…” then admit.

“But Dejeen is arrogant, and he never seen Susumu.” going on to tell. “Which makes me wonder if we were being spied on, the only issue is who and how.” (done)

Humming, Cosmo asked, “when did Jubali start fighting back?” Going on, “I mean… if he’s been hiding this long and not bugging you to keep you from being ticked off? Doesn't that mean he had to have heard you’re after him to come up with a plan to catch and kill you?” then though on, “which sounds right with how he acts. Nip the problem fast before it’s a full issue.” (End)

“Yeah...but to also capture Susumu too?” asked Dejen. “If it was me or Debt, it make sense, but like you said, Kitsune are escape artist…” (done)

“Meaning he has foreknowledge of not just Susumu, but kitsune and their works.” Cosmo nodded. “And it’s clear that you have no spies on the ship. But… then that comes to the question of how he knows so much?” Going on to tell, “the only thing I can think of is the spy isn’t around all the time.” And sat up. “But that would be hard. A spy that comes and goes would make sense, but you’re always on the move. And I doubt a spy would want to get near here or Humilite. Shiftlings might notice them and my new home as a lot of spy-detectors that could go off at any time.” (end)

Thinking a bit...Dejen thought...and frown as he thought of something. “What if...What if Jubali has someone, either a Whitemane or someone who can work with scrying magics?” looking to Cosmo as he said. “Its a bit far-fetch...but what if he has someone employed to use scrying magic to observe us, check in to us now and then. We don’t have much defenses against scrying magic admitally.” thinking as he said. “I might need to ask if we can get defenses for that.” (Done)

“I don't it’s a seer or whitemane.” Cosmo said, “but it could be someone with skills in that.” Then made a face. “But if that was the case, wouldn’t he have more ways to stop you or lure you in?” And after a bit of thinking, Cosmo shook his head. “We don’t have enough clues. But I still think a spy is the closest thing. But I could be wrong.” (End)

“We’ll figure it out somehow.” said Dejen, shuffling his cards as he thought over a bit, as to think of getting some changelings, or maybe he’ll personally go to these black markets, spread the word a bit that he’s staying around Arabia and would be looking into things. He also thought about having Jordan around as he snort a bit in amusement and look to Cosmo as he asked.

“Think the ‘Dread Wolf’ would enjoy spending some cash in the black markets with Death Gambler?” Figuring he could have Jordan around to spread some rumors on them ‘working together’ and see on anything valuable. (done)

Thinking about it, Cosmo shook his head and said, “you’ll have to ask him. Once Miko’s ship is fixed up and not held together by string, bubblegum, duct tape and willpower of luck-charms? I think we’re all going to be heading back home or back to whatever we were doing.” (end)

“Well, you did say you guys got two weeks, so plenty of time for a visit or two.” remind Dejen as he said. “But I should probably ask if he wanted to come.” Moving to put his cards in one hand, and taking his walky out, Dejen call in. “Hey Jordan, you busy?”

There was a response as Jordan called in.”Naw, just helping smith some stuff up, whats up Dejen?”

“Well, I was wondering if you got time to head with me as the ‘Dread Wolf’? I’m thinking on hitting the black markets a bit, see what I can find for valuable, and see if you’re interested.”

There was a hum as Jordan said. “Sure, why not. I might find a nice souvenir for Shady, maybe play out a bit of the DW before I have to hang up the armor again.”

“Quit talking and get back to smithing, pup!” called out Karth in the background.

“Gotta go!” ending the connection as Dejen pocket his walky, and snort in amusement. As he look at Ramada as he remarked.

“Ramada looked amazing from this height.” looking it over as he said. “Hard to believe I had a hand in changing it into a prosperous place.” (done)

Cosmo gave a hum and a nod. And while they sat in silence, he told, “I might tag along.” Getting a look from Dejen as the herno explained. “While it’s slim? There’s a chance a few have kitsune. And if those kitsune are related to Hayami’s former clan? I might as well see about getting them out. If they want to join, great. If not? Then maybe you can find a place for them.” (End)

Humming, Dejen said. “I can think of a few places...but I’m not sure on how much help I’ll be in, since I’m limited in kitsune knowledge and where I can send them.” shaking his head as he got up. “But I’ll get a ketch ready, maybe ask Harsho to loan me a few shillings, just incase.” Then let out a breath as he said. “No rest for the wicked, eh Cosmo?” (done)

Shaking his head, Cosmo said, “you forget that a good man’s work is never done. So I don’t think it matters what side you’re on. Both don’t get any rest.” (end)

Snorting a bit in amusement, Dejen told Cosmo. “I’m less of a good man and more of a gambler using anything he can to win. No sense of pretending to be what I’m not, in the end? I’m just a dirty gambler, waiting for someone to stab me in the back.” (done)

“Someone already tried that.” Cosmo reminded him. “Look where it ended up for them.” and waved a hand, “a air-drop Dreadwolf through a HQ of Changeling Hunters. A bunch of panic and hysteria. A wrecked and burnt down Changeling Camp. And the loss of their best espionage and sabotage tool.” (End)

“Only because Asha told Vass a vision.” pointed out Dejen as he turn. “Regardless, I barely escape death with my luck-- and we all know luck won’t last forever…” (done)

“Maybe.” Shrugged the dark herno. “But from the looks of it? I think Death isn’t willing to let you die yet. He’s making a killing with you around.” (End)

Laughing, Dejen joked. “Yeah, he’ll probably take me after old age or something. That or probably me dying by taking everyone else with me in some big explosion.” (done)

Shrugging, Cosmo said, “there’s got to be balance somewhere.” And looked back over the city that almost looked like some desert jungle. “When this is all over and you’re ready to move out, where do you plan to go?” Going on to tell, “I asked around, and it sounds like you’re going ahead with some of the things I talked about. It could open up a lot of options.” Going on to say, “maybe think about investing in some extra Ketches and Dingies or something. That way you could set up a stay somewhere and use them to get around in the local area. Make them rechargeable or something-- environmentally friendly and all that.” (end)

“I’ll talk it over with the other's, maybe we can convert our Ketch to be magic gem use.” said Dejen as he thought over. “And maybe I’ll check on what I could gather with ketch and dingies, maybe convert them to be useable alot more.” shaking his head as he told. “Anyway, we’ll be staying in Arabia for a long while, do a bit on what we talk about, gather resources, get ships-- get ourself stable more.”

Then began walking. “Now if you excuse me, I got to talk with a sultan.” (done)

Cosmo gave a nod and said, “you do that. I’ll be right here.” and proceeded to just lay there. (end)

Dejen shook his head, moving on to talk to Harsho, his mind thinking over what he talk with on Cosmo. On finding anything valuable, anything that could garner Jubali interest and try to get it before the cat could. Or at least follow it. However he would need to be careful in spending. Since there’s only so much Harsho is willing to give, and Dejen will need to find his own means of gaining money.

Even more while the ship is still in works.

Hopefully he can get some solutions for a stable income, or a means of gaining funds.

Getting the funds, ketch and heading to a city with a black market was easy for Dejen. As he was walking confidently, heading down the lower section of the streets with Debt behind him...and beside him was both Jordan and Cosmo in their own personas as ‘Dread Wolf’ and ‘Black’.

“The Dread Wolf questions when we will arrive for the valuables you said I shall gain.” spoke Jordan, as to make a rumor that the Dread Wolf was indeed allied with Dejen.

“Easy, easy Dread Wolf. I always give my word.” told Dejen as Jordan scoff, turning to the side as he place a hand on his mace side.

“Be thankful that the Dread Wolf is willing you to travel with him. He has been very displease in gaining a new slave-- and has become very bored. And a being such as I, does not like being bored.” (done)

‘Black didn’t say much, only look about from under his hood and kept a sharp lookout for things. But he did say, “yeah… the Boss needed something more, and he doesn't need some honey talk.” Having some street-punk like accent. “He’ll pound your lights out if you mess this up, and he’ll do it real good.”

Though when he got a look from his ‘boss’, he seemed to quickly say, “but, uh, that’s up to him and all that. He’s the boss!” And Dejen wanted to snort internally. Vass was right, these guys loved to roleplay a bit too much. (End)

“It is good that my minion knows his place.” sneer Jordan, as the demonic armored wolf look to Dejen to say. “I will gain a good slave, and not some cheap tricks or honey words, Gambler.”

“And the black market has the best slaves ever.” assured Dejen as he asked. “Although why haven’t you tried the usual auction? They sell good slaves too.”

A scoff came from Jordan, as they were entering the black market, full of various species, mostly wrapped up with cloth to hide their faces. Having unusual and odd goods as they took glances of the newcomers as he told. “The Dread Wolf has seen such ‘auctions’. And the slaves there are not worth my money. Used goods don't not pleased me. The Dread Wolf requires more, succulent slaves for my enjoyment.” (done)

Black seemed to mutter something, but at the ‘glare’ that was given, he quickly gave nods of utter agreement. If Dejen didn’t know better? He was sure these two would have looked the part of some classic villain duo in Equestria. Which was funny, since they were a thing in this world.

Once inside and through the secret way to the Blackmarket, Dejen began to look around for information. While the ‘Dread Wolf’ and his minion went about the area-- but not too far away. Often to come back and ‘demand’ to keep going. Something Dejen complied to when he found dry spots in info.

But he did get some hints about some big sales that had happened as well as where they occurred most. So he took his time to browse. Mostly at the slave selling areas. (End)

Giving a glance around, he saw an entrance to an auction area, as he walked up, but a diamond dog stood in the way. Sneering a bit as the dog told. “VIP only.”

Dejen however grin as he took out a single Ace of Spades to present it to the dog, the dog squint a bit, as the dog snort and told. “Paper card don’t mean much.” Dejen roll his eyes as he was about to speak-- (Done)

“What gives Gambler?” Black said in clear annoyance, making sure he got the dog’s attention. “You said people were wusses when you show up. But it don’t sound like he’s scared of ya in the least.” And told to his ‘boss’. “Death’s Gambler, yeah right.” (end)

The Dog gulp, quickly looking at Dejen in realization, now seeing that it wasn’t another dog-- but it was the Gambler himself. The dog quickly move to the side as he motioned his arms in with a uneasy smile. “Oh! I didn’t expect you would show up, please, please come in!”

Dejen grin widely as he told the dog. “Better let my pals in too, no need to get in the Dread Wolf way, eh?”

“The Dread Wolf dares the whelp to try.” snarl the wolf, placing a hand on the mace handle as he told. “Without my slave, I have become restless of my daily fun.” (done)

The dog shifted and said, “I-I, er… V.I--”

“Let me stop you man.” Black told. “You finish that sentence, and your heads goop.” And told, “let him in? And he might let you off…” then after a pause, he itterated again, “might.”

“In, in, you can go in!” the dog told, backing away and letting them though. He wanted to snarl at the ‘wuss’ remark from the minion. But gave a whimper when a mace smashed and broke the stone doorframe. Making him stay quite while the ‘Dread Wolf’ stalked on past. Sneering all the while. (End)

Dejen took the lead as he said. “See? Death’s Gambler always give his word.”

“That remains to be seen.” growled Jordan. “Now, show us the goods and this will appease me.”

Dejen nod his head, grinning to the wolf as he took the lead down, going down a set of stairs as they enter in a doorway. Seeing a few spread out tables with chairs, a small stage, with a horse calling out numbers, as there was a pony slave being auction off already. Dejen turn to tell to Jordan.

“Here we are, the place to get the best of the best, fresh and good quality slaves.” Already moving as he glance around, seeing a few of the buyers glance, then double take as they were seeing him here. Debt snort as he kept moving, but already a few buyers gave glances, not believing that they were seeing the Death’s Gambler here in all places. And the infamous Dread Wolf by him. (done)

Dejen was used to partting people. But apparently his fellow ‘terror’ had a farther reputation than he knew. Not only were people partying for him, but also giving a huge wide brith for Jordan. When they came up to one stand to look at slaves, the griffon there squawked. “Dread Wolf!”

Eyes on him, the Griffon spoke, “I-I thought you….” And cleared his voice, stuttering, “w-what can I do for you?” Going on, “last I saw, you were clinging to the back of that airship of slaves in the Kingdoms.” (End)

A low growl escape from Jordan, his hand gripping his mace tightly as the Wolfkin spoke. “The Dread Wolf lost good slaves. Slaves that were for him.” looking down to the griffon. “The Death’s Gambler, is with me, as he has ensure that the Dread Wolf will gain new, fresh, succulent slaves.” glaring down to the griffon.

“Pray to your gods that this place will give the Dread Wolf such, for he is hungry.” (done)

Gulping, the Griffon asked, “a-are you still interested in Kitsune?” Grabbing their attention. “S-she’s not of the same stock, but still quite exotic!” And held a tallon up as he went back. They waited and heard some hissing of orders, but the Kitsune he mentioned came out. She held a glare and had a strange collar on her neck.

As the rather stunning red kitsune stood there, the griffin cleared his voice. “This is one of the few I have left. As you can tell, healthy, beautiful-- and untouched.” proceeding to add, “as for the collar? It’s new! It’s a new varent that’s been in testing. You give an order, and she will be compelled to follow through with it.” And showed by telling, “kneel, slave.”

She gritted her teeth, but did as told, kneeling down. “Hold up your chest.” Which she again did. “Now stand and stand at attention.” And soon, followed it. With a nod, the griffin told, “she is 1,000 shillings.”

“800 and my boss won’t take your head off for messing up his last payment for a promised slave.” Black countered, making the griffon stutter. “Or we can just kill ya and take them all.”

“800!” Squaked the bird. (End)

“And are there other Kitsunes here?” asked Dejen as he added while leaning foward to lowly whisper. “Because, lets be honest, the guy might not be fully please with just one if you got more.I mean, I don’t know the history between you two?” giving a glance back to the armored wolf then look back to tell. “But he’s business.”

“She’s the last kitsune, there were more,” gulped out the griffon. “But that was weeks ago, maybe a month.”

Dejen nod as he asked. “Mind if I can know who purchase them? Mostly as...well,” giving a grin. “Since it is rare for me to come here…”

“L-Look, I don’t think,” started the griffon as Jordan spoke out.

“Have you not realize who stands close?” looking down to the griffon.

“Alright, alright! No one specific bought them, we were just told to sell them as high as we could to the highest bidder!” going on to tell. “My supplier has a hard enough time getting groups of them!”

“Then just...give me the information on who you sold them to.” told Dejen as he said. “Death’s Gambler tend to play for keeps.”

Jordan move a hand to grab out a small bag as he said. “Here is the payment whelp. Get the information for the Striped, or else.” (Done)

Nodding, the griffon reached in his bag and got out a gem and placed it down. At their looks, he told, “p-part of the collar. Keep the lock closed and help zap them if they try anything.” And cleared his voice, “just… give me a moment.” and went to get a piece of paper.

Cosmo took the gem and said, “come, slave.” which she did, and soon gave the gem to Jordan.

When the griffon came back, he gave the paper to Dejen and told, “here, this is my normal supplier. I haven’t seen him in a while, so I think he’s waiting for the next rotation to come in. i-if you really want good slaves? He’s the best one to go for.” (end)

Taking the paper as he pocket it in his robe as Dejen grin .”thank you for your business. I might come by again.” turning to Jordan as he said. “See? I gave you what you want, Dread Wolf.”

Snorting, Jordan said. “That remains to be seen.” then look to the red Kitsune as he ordered. “Follow me.” already turning to walk off, with Dejen already walking with Debt behind him. (done)

While they did, he took a moment to open the paper and look at the info. The guy was named Arbin, and was some horse noble that had set up shop between both Arabia and the Holds. And while he read over the details of him being some trade management guy? He nearly halted at the name of the place. It was the same city island that Semor had named for that one potential ritual place. And last he checked? Jubali seemed to have made business with such cultists. Did that mean… Arbin was one of his contacts? (End)

If he is? Then I’ll need to plan on getting to him, get the info and cripple Jubali...maybe talk with the other's, see if I can get info on this guy. folding the paper as he put it away, as he was a bit concern, mostly as he would have to find a means to get to the guy, sure he could get there with the Innovation-- but he didn’t knew the layout of the place, nor what security the horse got.

Which was dangerous, as this Arbin guy probably got himself in a good position…

Shaking his head, Dejen shelved it and figure to talk to the other's on what they could do, or at least make plans. For now, keep up the act of leading Jordan out of here with his new prize. Dejen gave a brief glance to the Kitsune, as her fur remind him of Riki-- but her body was different from the Kitsune at Humilti, even her hair and eyes were different from the Kitsune he knew. The Striped glance to Jordan as he asked. “So, Dread Wolf shall we head back? We did got you what I promised.”

A hum came from the wolf, as he responded. “The Dread Wolf...supposed so.” glancing back to the Kitsune, looking over her lean frame, slip hips, C chest, yellow eyes and black hair as he question. “What is your name, Kitsune?” (done)

“Yushu, Master.” She spoke with a bit of detest at the end.

“I think she likes you, boss.” Teased Cosmo, and got a glare from the women. (End)

A chuckle came as Jordan told. “They all will enjoy me sooner or later.” then turn to Dejen. “Now Gambler, let us depart, I have gain what I desire.”

“You sure?” asked Dejen. “Because there are other auctions around here and I’m sure you might enjoy getting more.”

“You dare?” spat out venomously the Dread Wolf as Dejen raise his hands as he said.

“Easy, Dread Wolf, I don’t mean,” keeping up the act as Jordan turn with mace out as he snarls out in anger.

“You dare question me on what I do?! Dare to question my actions? Little Gambler, you try my patience with you!” (Done)

“Easy boss.” Calmed the punk, “I mean, it’s been a day, and you still need to break in the new hotty. Eh? Eh?” Eyebrows dancing, even while the Kitsune glared at them. “I mean…. Why waste time wondering when you can break her in?” (end)

Growls escape out as Jordan put his mace away as he said. “The Dread Wolf, will accept the words of his minion.” then pointed a finger at Dejen, with Debt gripping his weapon in slight caution. “But know this gambler. The Dread Wolf choose, and when he chooses? All obey him. The Dread Wolf answer to no one and all shall obey.” going on to add. “Never question me as such again, or I shall end our ‘deal’ with your head smashed and crush under my heel!”

“Sure, sure, whatever you say Dread Wolf.” said Dejen, giving a low grin as the wolf snorted and turn as he stomp out and ordered.

“Follow me!” already heading off.

Dejen roll his eyes, already moving up as he muttered to Debt. “Such a serious guy.” Debt snort in agreement. (Done)

Once back and using one of the bays of the ship, Cosmo seemed to say, “aaaand cut.” Feeling the ship jolt while saying, “that’s a wrap, nice hussle, rehearsal again tomorrow.” And looked to Jordan asking, “still got that gem, bud?” Hand snatching it from the air when the Wolf tossed it over.

The sudden change made the kitsune blink, even as Cosmo draaled, “I’ll take her to see the doc.” And with a wave of a hand, sent dust over the kitsune. She looked about frantically, and stilled when a sort-of-cloak formed around her. Covering her body and modesty. (End)

“I’ll talk to Karth to see what he and Rah-Rah could do about the collar.” getting up as he stretch a bit, as Dejen look to Jordan as he said. “Still, did you really had to be that indimiating Jordan?”

The Wolfkin moving to take off his helmet, taking a breath of fresh air as he set it on his lap to tell. “Well of course!” looking to Dejen as he said. “The Dread Wolf is an egotistical, power-hungry and temper tantrum villain! If people look at how you question at me every bit, or talk to me, I have to show as the Dread Wolf? I take no shit from anyone.” (done)

Cosmo gave a nod, but told, “and hold off on the collar thing.” Looking to the vixen as he told, “once I know her clan and a bit more about her? I don’t want to risk anything.” Making the kitsune flatten her ears and galre. He held that flat gaze with her, and eventually, she backed down.

Shaking his head and taking his mask off, Cosmo said, “anyways, I’ll be off now.” And told, “come on Yushu.” Which, she begrudgingly did. Feeling irritated. While they walked through the ship, she gave looks all about. Even curious ones when she saw the changelings, all of which gave glances, but hardly much of anything.

They skittered around areas where construction was going on, and even used a newly installed elevator to get to the needed level and hall. Once they reached the room, Cosmo said, “hey doc, orderup. You have a new patient.”

When she walked in, the kitsune wasn’t sure how to take the oddly sophisticated medical space nor it’s implements. But once her eyes came on the doctor, she came to a stop. Susumu also stopped to look up and go over her. “S-Susumu-san?” She asked in shock. (End)

“Yushu-san.” rushing up to her as he asked in the native tongue. “Yushu-san, what has happen to you?!” looking her over in slight concern as he said. “Why are you here? Why are you,” noticing the collar and focusing to the vixen as he turn to Cosmo as he said in a tight tone. “Explain, Cosmo-san.” (done)

In a reminding tone, Cosmo said, “I’m still learning Kitsune/Herno/Opnehu dilect.” Making the doctor scowl, but soon said, “but, I’m going assume you mean ‘where did I find her’?” then told, “Answer: at a slave auction. Then he pointed to her, “Question: why is she in collar? Answer: because she had it and I’m more careful about unknown Kitsune on the ship.” Then asked, “you know her?” (End)

Nodding, Susumu answer. “Yes, she is part of my clan.” then frown at the collar and asked. “Can you remove this collar? It is...unsightly to see a fellow clanmate like this.” (done)

“Will she promised not to cause trouble?” Cosmo asked.

When Susumu gave a look to her, she breathed in and spoke, “trouble, will not cause.” her dialect a little broken up. And while Cosmo gave her a long and near dead-like stair, the cloak shifted and the ‘cloth’ seemed to desove to some dust. Getting around and into the collar. She flinched at the zap, but with a click the lock on the front came loose and dropped.

As she rubbed her neck, Cosmo said, “so… explanation?”

She gave a uncertain glare to him, but soon spoke to Susumu, “Our clan has fallen.” Making the kitsune become alert. “The ones that came to our clan to contract an assassination on the one you have been tracking, told us of their faluir and unillingess to try again. When the contractors heard… they razed our home with many ships and kidnaped our clan.” And looked down. “They were too many. I had aided a few to escape, they hide in the old runes to the south. Children and mothers. But the rest are dead, or long gone through unhonorable servitude to cruel and lustful masters.” (End)

Frowning further, Susumu look to Cosmo. “Our clan was raidied. When contractor heard my Clan unwilling to assassinate Dejen-dono? They attack, kidnap clan, Yushu-san aided few, hide in old ruins, children and mothers. Other's dead, or in slavery.” (done)

Cosmo locked straight onto that, and soon looked to Yushu. After a moment of silence, Cosmo asked, “when?” going on without pause. “When did your clan get attacked?”

Yushu frowned and creased her brows, trying to think. After a while, she spoke, “three… five months?” seeming unsure. “Time.. hard to know. Rooms dark, time hard to see.”

Cosmo hummed to that and soon said, “as long as you behave? I think you can stay here.” And told to Susumu, “you know where the ruins are?” Making Yushu become a little tense. “When I leave with the others? We can swing by and pick up the remainders. The Shoki Clan can give them sanctuary, if I know they won’t hurt them.”

“You would take in us?” Asked Yushu.

“Being Clan Head has benefits.” Cosmo told, again shocking her. (End)

“Yushu-san, I understand this is hard to take in.” spoke Susumu as he told. “But..he is honest in his words, and the Shoki will aid our clan, as well as the Mitego. They are allies and the Mitego will protect both Shoki and our clanmates.” he however turn to say to Cosmo. “I will need to go with you, they may not believe your words alone without one of us.” then glance to Yushu as he told.

“Yushu-san, you must stay here. For your safety. I can tell you need rest, and as a medic-nin, I suggest you stay here to recover strength.” (done)

To that and making a face, Yushu spoke, “I know I am not a warrior, but as a Kitsune and a miko trained, I can not leave my clan. Can I not come with?” And gave a look to Cosmo. “Are you sure we can trust this Herno? He doesn't seem like other Hernos, he acts almost like exile or Shinobi Herno.” (End)

Shaking his head, Susumu informed. “Appearance alone deceives, he is...like Shinobi, but not. But his word can be trusted. He will aid our clanmates.” then went on to add with a frown. “And you must stay, you lack strength, need time to recover. Plus, I must inform the Mitego Clan head on my leaving, and while he would allow me to leave? Someone with healing must stay here.” (done)

She looked away, but soon gave a heavy sigh and nodded. “So be it.” And looked up to say, “I do not like it… but your words have never been the sort to dispute. I understand.” (End)

Nodding, Susumu move to grab a spare blanket to give to Yushu for modesty as he move to activate his walky. “Dejen-dono, I am...requesting to leave the ship temporarily for personal reasons. I will be leaving with Cosmo-san and to leave Arabia for a while.” waiting a response as Dejen answer.

“Sure Susumu. Although mind letting me know who that vixen is?”

“She is, part of my clan...they have fallen and there are survivors who need aid, Dejen-dono.” there was a slight pause as there was a sigh, but Dejen told.

“Alright, go on ahead, go and get your people to safety. Get one of our faster Ketchs, I’m sure Karth finished modifying it for using magical gems. Take it and go help your folks.”

“My thanks, Dejen-dono.” then ended the call as he look to Yushu as he advise. “You will be safe here, but please do not cause any trouble. While clanmate you are, the Mitego does not have infinite patience.” he however added firmly. “Be. Honest. With the Clan head.”

She was slow to nod, and soon both were leaving. Cosmo raising a hand up and making the former cloak that was made, become nothing more than dust on the non-existent wind go flying to his hand and vanishing down his sleeve. Once they were out, Yushu sat down in some shock.

And while she processed this, she began to realize where she was. She was on the ship of the one her clanmates were to kill. Dejen-dono… that was the strange dog that helped get her. Long side that other dog... She shook her head, realizing that this was the clan that Susumu owed a life debt to.

Did that mean she… in a sense, owed a life debt to them, or maybe that odd d-dog? She wasn’t sure. But seeing as she would be here in Susumu’s place… then in a sense, she was carrying out his life-debt in his stead. She took a long breath to that, a little overwhelmed.

Then she heard the door open and glanced up. Walking in was another Kitsune female, and one of those odd bug-ponies. The first carrying some assortment of clothes and giving a smile. “Greetings.” She spoke, then soon said in normal, “I am Hayami. And this is Mercy-dono.” Then asked, “how well is your common tongue?”

Standing up, Yushu spoke, “not well.” And soon bowed, “I, Yushu.” (End)

Nodding, Mercy said. “Well Yushu, we got you some clothes,” glancing to what Hayami had in her arms. “Nothing from what you usually wear, but they will give you much modesty.” looking back with a smile as she said. “Hopefully they’ll help and if you have questions? We’ll answer what we can, okay?” (done)

Nodding, Yushu spoke, “yes… think of you.” And soon took off the blanket and began to take pieces of cloth from Hayami. Though she looked a little confused by the bra. As she moved and looked at it, Hayami giggled.

“Never used a bra?” Getting a lok and a slow nod. The golden kitsune put down the other clothes and helped her out. “It’s alright. My clan rarely used them too. They’re really nice.” and once it was on, I gave Yushu space.

While she dressed, Yushu asked Mercy, “what… are you?” (End)

“I am a changeling,” answer Mercy. “A shapeshifter to be precises.” (done)

She was a little cautious, but nodded. Continuing to dress. “Am I… required of things?”

Seeming to understand, Hayami told, “your duties depend on your skills.” And asked, “what are they?” Perking up when Yushu spoke.

“I miko. Priestess. Healer.” The red vixen getting on the shirt and admitting, the bra was rather nice. Supporting her chest as it did. Her shirt and pants weren't the most modest, but they were nice enough. (End)

“A healer?” said Mercy in slight surprise. “Well, that explains why you didn’t went with Susumu and Cosmo.” figuring that Susumu asked her to stay here, even if they knew she was part of Susumu clan through the comms. (done)

Slowly, Yushu gave a nod. “Susumu-san… had debt. To Clan head of here?” This made Hayami giggle and nod. Then look to Mercy knowingly. Something Mercy rolled her eyes to. Yushu made a face, one of slight suspicion of what was going on. She then asked, “am.. Wrong, right?” (end)

“Well technically you aren’t wrong.” said Mercy in minor amusement. “He does owe Dejen a lifedebt...although at this point we think Susumu is settling in Mitego far too much to not consider his debt is paid.” (Done)

Yushu gave a slow nod, but then Haymi spoke, “if you plan to be here, know that Mercy-dono is his wife.” Making her go stiff. Giggling, Hayami told, “don’t worry about being strict. The Mitego clan is very laid back. As long as you’re good and loyal? They aren't too different from a Kitsune clan.”

She then looked to Mercy and told, “speaking of, I should meet up with Cosmo-kun.” and gave a nod to both before leaving. For a moment Yushu looked flabbergasted.

Then, she blinked and asked, “Mercy..dono.” giving a look to the changeling queen. “Is Hayami-san and… Cosmo-san… one?” (end)

“They aren’t married yet if thats what you’re asking,” said Mercy as she look to her. “But they will be married soon, right now they’re just waiting for the wedding to happen.” then added in amusement as she rolled her eyes as she trotted to a chair. “But honestly with the love between them, I say they’re married at this point.” moving to settle down in the chair as she motioned to another chair. “Come on and sit, I’m sure you want to settle a bit, Yushu.” (done)

She did, slowly. But as she took her seat, Yushu asked cautiously, “you… no trust I?” clearly cautious of why she was being asked to sit and talk. And Mercy thought it over and from the cautious and weary feelings? It was possibly due to how her clan had tried to kill not just Dejen, but also Hirue. (End)

“Well, I’m giving you the benefit of the doubt, Yushu.” started Mercy. “I can trust Susumu vouch for you? As long as you don’t try to kill Dejen, stay good and don’t cause much trouble for our Clan? You’re welcomed here and can stay.” then raise a hoof as she said. “But I’m rather more curious, as we didn’t expect you to be here. So, mind explaining how you wound up here?” (done)

Nodding, Yushu told, “when clan fail to kill, come back to report. Heard of one who lost arm. Of youki-touched. Of a large cat that gave me a threat. Of warning.” She breathed in and went on. “Later, those that asked to kill Dejen-dono came. We tell could not, of the risk of Clan harm. They returned later on, and razed our home. Many died, more taken.”

Lowering her head, she told, “upheld ways, holding of ground. Protect those of clan, fleeing from home to safety. Then, was attacked and taken. Striped and forced by collar. Magic bound and obeyed, loss of time and later to here. Proded. Tested. Measured. Priced.” After that was said, she told, “then, after much loss time. Bught. Those of ‘Cosmo’, ‘Jordan’, ‘Debt’ and ‘Dejen’ being ones who buy me. Then… we here.” (End)

Nodding, Mercy got a clear idea. With the clan refusing to kill Dejen, the contractors decided to take the Kitsune and kill what they could and sell off the rest. Then she was taken with the collar of magic, to be sold off, only to be bought in a auction by the guys. She however asked. “Who wanted you to kill Dejen? Who was the contractor?” wanting to know who it was, as it would help clear the light a bit. (done)

Making a face, she said, “tall pony. Call self Dejeen.” Later adding, “when fail, enforcer name Copper took and price us.” (End)

Snorting, Mercy said. “Ah, Dejeen. Of course that horse…” shaking her head as she figure it out, when Dejeen found out the clan wouldn’t kill Dejen? He decided to make them slaves to earn a good profit. But the last….Jubali came to price the Kitsunes off for good pay. “That...explains much.” frowning as she said. “It seem Jubali decided to remove a possible issue too…” (done)

While Yushu made a curious sound to that, Mercy had to narrow her eyes. It was like Cosmo said. Jubali was acting like a merchant or someone of trade. To get the max value or revenue out of something. And the manner the Clan was taken and razed… it again was like Cosmo said. Nipping a problem before it became one. In this case? Leaking of information and becoming allies to Dejen.

“Jubali, enemy?” Asked Yushu after a moment and snapping Mercy from her thoughts. (End)

She look and nod firmly. “Jubali is a enemy. He was under the alias of ‘copper’. Being a merchant…” frowning as she let out a breath. “It hasn’t been easy fighting him, as he control the slaver empire and has sink his claws deep.” looking to Yushu as she admit. “You’re lucky you were found.” going on to ask. “Where there other's of your clan sold off before you?” (done)

With a sad nod, Yushu told, “yes. Week time?” She said with some uncertainty, “close kitsune… like brother, sold. Was fourteen kitsune. Each gone over time. Each sold to different place. Different sorts. People.” And sighed. “Am… worried. For women to lustful. Men to cruel. May get free, but… collar.” She made a face. “Is… magic. Force body. Can fight, but hard.” Which didn’t sound like the other metal collars which had full control. It sounded like the makers of them were trying some more ‘high production’ versions. (End)

Taking a breath in, Mercy said. “We will try to find them, the best we can.” looking to Yushu as Mercy assure. “Granted it will take time, but I am certain Dejen may find some of them at least. Hopefully they are still in Arabia…” (done)

“Not all, in sands.” Told Yushu. It got Mercy’s attention as she told. “Was to place of much water. Then place of ice, mountains. Then, place of forest. Now, place of sand and heat.” (End)

Thinking over, Mercy frown. “Sound like you were split in the Tidelands, the Griffon kingdoms, maybe the Holds somewhere…” thinking over and sighing heavily. “Well...we’ll try...but I can’t make gunteeres…” looking to her as she tried to assure. “At least we can get the few you managed to save to Humilti.” (done)

She was slow to nod. And while she sat in place, she asked, “am to heal. Is… other tasks to have?” Seeming to want to know more of what her job fully entailed. “Am.. not best fighter. Know magic, defend. Protect. Purify. Sooth.” (End)

Gaining a idea, Mercy said. “Maybe you can help...with a more delicate issue.” thinking of Salou as while the Miko could help with Karth on defenses on demons? Yushu could help with Salou a bit. Looking to her as she asked. “Do you know of the changeling hunters?” (done)

Thinking to that, Yushu gave a nod. “Clan work to them. Rare, but do.” Then made a face and tilted her head. “They hunt you?” (End)

Nodding, Mercy explain. “While I’m not sure of the Hold hunters? The Arabian hunters work with Jubali slaver group. And they are ruthless in their hunt for us, especially for those like me.” motioning a hoof to herself. “I am a ‘Queen’, I am in charge of a ‘Hive’, a clan in a sense. And the Hunters? They are merciless to any captured changeling.” she grimace as she told. “We have...another queen, younger. She was...tortured, used as a tool to find other changelings...they hurt her and her hivemates alot..she’s hurt on the inside even more.” (done)

Yushu thought about that, working it in her head. Soon she told, “we of clan, contracted. Assassinate. Kill, but not make suffering.” And spoke on. “Force clan by holding leader… smart. But… they harm?” Going on to ask, “did ‘Hive’ rebel, and be harm the ‘Queen’ to keep from rising?” (End)

“Worse. They made the Hive suffer.” she raise a hoof to tap her head. “Changelings have a mental link, between a Queen and her Hive. the Hive feel what the Queen feel, hear her voice...they heard her scream, whenever the hive makes a mistake, or disobey. To the point some kill themselves to end the pain.” She got out of the chair, standing fully as she said. “This...is the condition we found her in.” shapeshifting to look exactly what Salou was when they broke her out. (done)

Yushu reeled, eyes going wide and a dreadful shock going through her. Her eyes traced over every bit of Mercy’s copied form, as a cold pit seemed to form in her stomach. After a while, she asked, “what crime they make?” Clearly, unable to find a justify any reason of harm unless it was by some crime. (End)

“For being a changeling queen.” told Mercy, looking at her as she told. “The Arabian Hunters? They are ruthless, they don’t have honor, they don’t give mercy-- the few that do? Try to rebel, leave and resist-- and are being hunted. The rest?” shaking her head. “They just do it. From capturing changelings, torturing them…” then added. “Or smashing unborn eggs.” (done)

Yushu became grim, and slowly eased herself. Getting quickly used to the horrific image before her. Emotions tightening and steeling into a strong resolve. It still astonished Mercy the Kitsune had such strong wills at times. But soon, Yushu said, “much, you ask.” But after another look over, she said, “will do best. What you tell… is of ill mind. Of… youki thinking.” Which almost told Mercy of how much the Kitsune detested this. She just compared the Hunters of Arabia to thinking like Demons. (end)

Changing back, Mercy said. “Its all I can ask,” sighing heavily as she move to her seat to tell. “I try to help her. Bring her to our Hive, ease her...but it takes time. She went through much, she is afraid, scarred heavily.” shaking her head as she told. “She need healing of both body and mind...and theres only much I can do for the later, as its far more delicate.” (done)

Slowly, Yushu gave a nod. But while she thought and glanced about the room, she soon said. “Then ask, do I.” Looking to Mercy. “To mend, need things. If allow, take to city? Search for things?” (End)

Smiling, Mercy nodded as she said. “I can have one of my children assist you, even help pay.” she however warned. “But the city is unique, as it has Shiftlings. A type of cousin to us changelings. They will get into personal space out of curiosity.” (done)

Yushu nodded and stood. She looked over herself and felt the material before saying, “is tight… hug body…” Then after a moment, she smiled. “Will take.” And looked to Mercy to ask, “no… mind? Rare is miko to have… showy clothes.” (End)

Snorting in amusement, Mercy assure. “We’ll try to get better clothes, but for now? Thats all we have. And no, I don’t mind, since it’s the reason we gave you it.” (done)

“No no.” She said with hands patting the air. “Like. home… stern. Miko wear dress.” And looked at her more femenly showed body. “To have… these. Like. show more. Like… look.” sounding a little embarrassed at her own... little rebellion of her traditions. (end)

Laughing a bit, Mercy tease. “Oh, you’ll fit in Mitego alright.” shaking her head as she said. “We aren’t too strict with tradition, so enjoy being a little rebellious and wearing what you want.” Giving a smirk as she added in a teasing tone. “Just make sure you remember you’ll be looked at by a lot of guys.” (done)

Yushu seemed to measure that for a moment, not sure if she wanted that completely. But after a bit, she seemed to shake her head. “Will change… if problem.” (end)

Shaking her head, Mercy assure. “It might not be a problem, I’m just letting you know.” going on to tell. “Side, a little attention doesn’t hurt.”(done)

Yushu flushed a bit, but smiled a nod. Seeming to agree with that line of thought. Again, Mercy could feel that rebellious spark in her, probably just wanting to live a bit more free from her normally strict priestess rules. Which was funny in a sense. (End)

Mercy smile a bit, as she said. “In either case, one of my children will be coming up here soon.” the door opening with a changeling coming in as the drone gave a brief nod to Mercy, before looking to Yuhsu as he spoke.

“Are you ready to travel in the city, miss Yushu?” (done)

She seemed surprised at the quick response, but Yusha let out breath and got up. “Yes.” a touch of nervousness there, but also keeping her wits about herself. “But… may return quickly. Much to take in.” (end)

“We understand.” assure Mercy, nodding to the drone as the changeling motioned a hoof to follow him as Mercy added to Yushu. “Have fun, Yushu.” (done)

Yushu gave an odd look to that, not seeming to understand. But smile and nodded anyways, trying to be polite as she left. Mercy kept her smile, though part of her couldn’t help but reflect on other thoughts. Mostly the fact that the attempt on Dejen’s life was done by the former sultan. And while it wasn’t completely possible? Did that mean that it’s possible other attempts to get Dejen were also the horses doing? Like when Cosmo was with that Mercenary group? (End)

Its likely at this point. Dejeen has a grudge with Dejen, since the horse didn’t like it that we left his place and Arabia. He probably tried to get Dejen dead one way or another. thinking over a bit as Mercy consider other chances of Dejen being hunted...but with the way things are now? She doubt that there might be more assassins coming at Dejen. Granted there might be some here in Arabia, and it is likely they will try to kill him in some cities-- but she also knew that no one would be that stupid on trying to kill Dejen.

She however re-consider that they were in Arabia. So odds are people will be that stupid in trying to kill Dejen. Although they were safe in Ramada, since no assassin probably couldn’t get close to their targets with the Shiftlings being like bloodhounds to any would be assassin.

Shaking her head, Mercy thought over a bit more on Yushu and Susumu Clan. from what she could understand they were spread out, and the few that were safely moved might join with Shoki. But it also made her think on both of the foxes loyalties, with their clan in shambles...where does that leave them with their loyalties? Is it to their clan...or something else? (done)

Thinking that over and those she knew? Mercy could safely say that the clan would stay loyal to itself. Like Tatsu and even Hitomi had more or less told, they would be working on getting their clans back on their feet. Tatsu herself searching for a worthy Kitsune she felt would not steal her clans ways or bloodline. While Hitomi-- or rather Cosmo and Hayami, had enough people left to rebuild and they did so steadily.

It was likely that Susumu’s clan would do the same. Or… it was likely that they might become part of the Shoki, or be very close neighbors. It was hard to tell, and vastly depended on who was leading and if they could make a deal with Cosmo, sense he seemed to head a lot of decisions even if Hayami was the next heir.

While she worked each of these over, Mercy felt a flicker of something and glanced. Though she didn’t see anyone? She did see a bit of a shadow that seemed to peak around the corner of the doorway. (End)

“I see you’re still snooping Tibia.” remarked Mercy. (done)

Shadow receding, she saw the slightly annoyed look of the cub, part of her face peeking around the corner. But also skuling out saying, “how’d you notice me?” sounding more annoyed at herself more than anything else. And from the feeling of it, she wasn't cloaking her feelings completely. (end)

“A bit of a shadow peeking around the corner.” told Mercy as she look to the cub in amusement. “You still have a bit of practice to do.” then added. “Although I didn’t sense your emotions-- but I did sense something close.” (done)

She seemed to give a low growl to that, face scrunched up and eyes glaring at the floor. Though when she looked up, she eyed Mercy for a moment. Then she said, “so.. She’s staying?” mostly sounding annoyed that there was someone else staying on the ship. (end)

“Yes, she will be staying.” told Mercy. (done)

Huffing, Tibia remarked, “another cryptic doctor. Great.” (end)

“Well more like a priestess, but I understand the similarities.” getting up as she said. “Now if you excuse me Tibia? I do need to check up a few things, and with someone.” already her mind was checking in with Salou in the isolated link with the younger queen hivemates, mostly as a small check up. (done)

From it she could hear Shiff hushing and soothing the queen gently. While Salou herself was trying to keep calm. Mercy took a moment to focus in and wanted to give a groan. The Winged were doing their job as usual, and even trying to comfort her. But that traditionalist snob Olipa was there trying to see about getting her to stay there. The shiftlings hadn’t done anything, but they, along with Shiff, were being a bit of a barrier. (End)

Rolling her eyes in annoyance, Mercy figure to go down there herself as to make sure neither the snob or tick tried anything funny with Salou. She was just glad the shiftlings were blocking them off, but Mercy figure it was best if she was there. Just in case. She did however asked to Shiff in the Swarmmind. How is Salou doing, Shiff?(done)

She could feel a slight irritation from the drone, even as she tried to assure Salou. Things were good, until this Queen came here. She’s been bothering us for the last ten minutes, and is scaring Salou. She’s not willing to leave until she dismisses her, but she’s too scared to speak up. Which Mercy understood why. While the tone wasn’t the same, the force it it was making the young Queen think of the hunter’s and their demands. If Shiff wasn’t there? She might of just caved to the demands. (end)

Moving more faster as Mercy said. I’ll be down there soon. As fast as possible. already leaving the ship through a open area as she flew out with her wings. Heading to one of the Shiftling mounds as she came down to tell to a Shiftling. “Please guide me to where Salou is.” knowing already she need a Shiftling to guide her down in the complicated colony of the Shiftlings.

No hesitation, as one was starting to lead Mercy down. The Queen followed with, as the two went down into the mound. Passing by various Shiftlings as Mercy had gotten used to the various sounds of the Shiftlings. Following her guide as they were entering into the long passages, making slight turns here and there. Eventually they arrived towards where Salou was, as she saw the Winged by Salou, with Shiff.

Shiftlings acting as a barrier as the traditionalist Queen was barking out demands as Mercy took a breath in and called out. “Olipa!” coming up more to get in front of the older Queen as Mercy told. “How about you shut that mouth and leave? Salou is part of my Hive and therefore has no need to listen to you.” (done)

Rather sharply herself, Olipa said, “that is where I might have to disagree.” And pointed to the slightly quivering young Queen. “Have you seen the state of her? I do not think it’s safe or even responsible to let her go galavanting off near your ship or the city! She would be much better off here.” Then seemed to calm herself, “if she would just talk to me--” (End)

“How could she if you’re just demanding her?” she sent some assurance towards to Salou that things will be alright, and a quick message to Shiff to ease Salou as Mercy stare to Olipa. “With the way you’re acting? You’re scaring her.” then jab a hoof to the Queen chest. “How about you use a bit more tact and use a more calming voice instead of demanding her things.” (done)

Standing tall, Olipa told, “as the senior Queen of the Changeling's here, I think it’s my responsibility to figure out who needs what.” Going on to sniff, “yourself and the others left, yes. But you were well enough adults that could deal with the issues of the world. She isn’t, and needs to be kept a very close eye on.” (end)

“Not with the likes of you.” told Mercy. “You may be a senior-- but that don’t mean anything to me. Salou is with us, under our responsibility and safety.” staring at Olipa in the face as Mercy told. “Salou and her hivemates are under our watch, and I say that you aren’t needed in this. Now I’m going to tell you this once, leave Salou be and her hivemates be. Otherwise we’re going to have a problem, Olipa.” (done)

“You can try.” the other Queen pressed. “As much talk you make of her being in your care, you clearly aren't equipped. Otherwise she wouldn’t be here, getting propertretment by the Shiftlings.” Making Mercy ready to bare her fangs. Maybe quip back.

Piping up, one of the Winged told, “you are here by our allowance.” Her and her sisters staring unblinkingly at the two. “Salou is of Mercy’s Hive. only her hive. If you fight, we of the Colony will not allow.” And went quite, just waiting.

Olipa made a face to that, mostly at being reminded that while she lived there? She was indeed a guest in the Colony. With a snort, she said, “very well, if you want to have it your way Mercy, then so be it.” Turning away to walk out with dignity, “I’ll let her death be in your hooves.” Making Salou sink in on herself at the idea.

Once she was gone, Shiff said, “I hate Queens like her.” (end)

“So do I.” agreed Mercy, turning to give a comforting look to the two as she turn walk close. The Shiftlings allowing Mercy through as she told to Shiff. “If she does show up here again or try to bother Salou? I’m giving you the go ahead to talk back to her, even punch her in the face if need be.

While Shiff was internally hesitant, she was quick to nod and say, “yes my Queen.” even if there was a little conflict in her to say that. (End)

Nodding Mercy said. “I know its difficult, but you know you could call me by my name.” knowing it wasn’t easy for Shiff to say that, but it was something it would develop in time. She however focus on Salou as she asked. “Feeling better?” moving close as she sat down by Salou. (done)

With a bit of effort, Salou got up to sit and rather shaky, leaned on and used a foreleg to hug/grip Mercy. Shiff sighed at the worry and fear, but was at least glad the young queen felt safe. The Shiftlings chose to back away, sensing the distress and want to be near Mercy. They could distinctly hear a few bits of sobs, trying to kep together.

For Mercy, she could only feel the relief from the younger queen. Many want to say thanks, a sensation of worry and even fear that she was going to be hurt for not listening. As Mercy hugged back, she had a feeling that Olipa didn’t really understand just how hurt the young queen was. Or how much she scared her. Or maybe she did and that’s why she pressed? It was hard to tell. But the bitch could be pushy. She knew just as much from Lonil how pushy. (End)

Gently rocking the young queen and comforting her, Mercy gently spoke. “Its alright Salou, shh, shh.” comforting Salou as she hugged the young queen as she internally groan. Note to self, keep close with Salou in Colony if possible. she sent a private messaged to Shiff. If Olipa or the other queen get close to Salou, let me know and asked some Shiftlings for aid-- they may try again later. (done)

Other Queen? Shiff asked. I know there’s others, Olipa said that she is the lead to a group of nine here. But she is the first to come around, something about Salou needing to join for her safety and for benefits. She wouldn’t take my no’s because I was not the Queen. (End)

Grumbling internally, Mercy knew that was the case, but it was a surprise to learn more were here. But she told. The other queen is named Shinv. An opportunist...or a tick in this case. I don’t trust her at all, and I’m wary of the other queens if there’s more. I’ll try to stay as close as I can while we're here...because something tells me Olipa might tell the other's to try persuading Salou to join them. (done)

There was an internal nod, and Shiff assured, I’ll ping you as soon as there’s trouble and I’ll do everything I can to turn them away. A swelling of an unbreachable promise there. And while she wasn’t Salou’s mother in any way, Mercy almost felt the impression that Shiff was going to follow through it like a mother. As broken down and hurt as the drone was, she was making it her lot in life to be the young Queen's support in every way possible. (End)

Good to hear. said Mercy as she added. Just remember to ask the Colony for help, because the Winged are right in that regard. The Queens and their Hives are guests here, and our Hive is a friend to the Colony. So the queens can’t really force us to do anything, not unless they wish to get the colony agitated. (done)

She felt a firm nod to that, and Mercy felt a smile grace her lips. Shiff might have been greatly scared, but the firm loyalty was warming. Prodding at the link, she could feel the others, and could tell they had taken refuge in a Resistance Den that was cut-off from the others. Awaiting for the ship to be done so they could be safely picked up. As for the troublemaker… Mercy almost wanted to snort as he was indeed still causing trouble.

His latest act of sabotage? Tell some new Changeling Hunter recruits to wax the engine’s of a newly made ship with butter and highly flammable grease. (End)

Rolling her eyes, she figure this changeling drone might have some Striped thinking with his trouble making. She shook her head internally as she focus on Salou, comforting and hugging the young queen to slowly settle her. Mercy was glad she decided to keep close, as Salou was seeing her as a means of safety and protection beside Shiff. (done)

She felt her relax, and Mercy felt the passive thought of, I haven’t felt this safe since Mother was alive. And after that drifted about, she seemed to become embarrassed and shift in their embrace. I… sorry… (End)

Its fine. assured Mercy as she hugged the young queen. I’m becoming used to things like this. recalling with Alibi and being a means of safety as well as comfort as she asked gently. “Are you alright now?” (done)

Slowly, Salou gave a nod. “Y-yes.” Her voice sounded a lot less hoarse. “I’m… I’m a bit better…” Shifting and giving a wince, a pain shooting through her re-set leg. On an instant, winged came in, a one gently ‘sniffing’ with her attenai, and another gently taking the wounded leg, seeming to identify that was the issue. And while the dealt with it, Salou said nervously, “I-I still… don’t know how to take this…” Not used to so much gentel attention and quick-response to her needs. (End)

“Its alright.” gently assured Mercy as she gently nuzzle on Salou head, being mindful as to not touch the horn or mess too much with anything on her mane. She asked. “Need some water?” (done)

“Thank you… but no.” Started Salou, head down and mind and heart trying to get used to the sudden shift of her position. From being in an abusive and toxic place, to a more gentle and caring one. It made her shiver and want to break down again, wondering if she was in some dream.

She was broken out of it when they heard a hoof knocking on the entrance. Shiff on the spot was on high alert and Mercy glanced up. She was leery of the changeling there, another Queen from the looks of it. But unfamiliar. (End)

Focusing on the other Queen, Mercy spoke. “Hello there.” examining the Queen as Mercy introduce herself. “I’m Mercy, of the Mitego Clan. you must be one of the new Queens that took shelter here in Ramada?” (done)

Nodding, she said, “Triro.” And looked the room over before asking, “may I come in?” (End)

“You may.” said Mercy, lessening her hug on Salou, but having a supportive foreleg still wrap around the young Queen as Mercy asked. “What bring you to come visit, Triro?” (done)

Walking in and keeping her distance respectable, Triro said, “I was just curious. There’s been a buzz of a new Queen, but Miss Olipa wanted to meet them first. She insisted it was important she did so first.” And looked to Salou.

The young queen shifted and tried to keep close to Mercy, though it was hard to do so with the Shiftlings constantly checking on her wounds. Triro made a face and said, “how is she? I… I’ve seen injuries before but…” She made a face and she asked in hesitation, “Hunter Camp?” (End)

Nodding, Mercy said. “Yes.” glancing to Salou a bit before looking back as she said. “She...went through a very horrifying experience, something I rather not talk openly.” as she didn’t want to have Salou be reminded of what she went through, or have a relapse of memories from experience. (done)

Triro was fast to nod in understanding, and even look away to say, “I’m sorry I brought it up.” And flicked an ear for a moment. When she looked up, she said, “I noticed Olipa was… pretty upset.” And after looking between them, she asked, “I don’t mean to be intrusive but, is she your… daughter? Sister?” Going on, “I figured to ask since, well.. Olipa was saying a lot about making sure she was comfortable here, but from the looks of it, she already has a Hive.” (End)

“We aren’t related.” started Mercy, as she told. “But she had recently join our Hive, she might as well be a new sister at this point.” then snort as she told. “And only reason Olipa was upset is because she was reminded that she was a guest here, and our Hive are consider friends to the Colony.” (done)

While Triro blinked to this, she gave a slow nod and agreed, “Olipa does get worked up over how the Colony works.” Giving a glance to the Shiftlings while adding, “they give us space, but even I find it… a little strange.” Shaking her head, Triro said, “I’m sorry for intruding, maybe I can come back later when things are less… tense.” Backing away some. “If you don’t mind, could I visit again? From one Queen to another. I know we’re not of the same hive, but in times like these? I think a little kinship is needed between our kind.” (end)

Observing the other queen a bit in thought, Mercy took a breath in and slowly let it out as she said. “As long as I am close, then you can visit.” she however added in minor annoyance. “But not Olipa or Shinv. Those two are not welcome near Salou.” (done)

Triro gave a nod. “I understand.” And made a face, “doubly so for Shinv.” And turned to leave, but paused to turn and ask. “I don’t mean to stay any longer, but… I got to ask.” Turning back to go on, “was she saved by the Changeling Hero?” an intense curiosity and want to know. (end)

Frowning, Mercy shook her head. “No, it was a combine effort of Mitego and some of our friends that saved Salou here. We didn’t see anything of this ‘Hero’.” (done)

Sighing, Triro said, “oh.. Alright.” that hope dwindling away. “I just hoped they showed up and…” then shook her head, “nevermind. I hope she get’s well soon.” Giving a soft smile before leaving.

Shiff was still cautious, but soon said, “she… was much nicer.” though still specious. (end)

“She was…” agreed Mercy, as she glance to Shiff as she said. “But I’m keeping a eye on her, just in case.” (done)

Shiff gave a nod. But in thought, she said, “do you think she saw the Changeling Hero?” Going on to trot back and take place next to Salou. “I know that they’re seen as a myth… but it seems like more and more changelings are sure they exist.”

Quitely, Shalou asked, “you mean… the person that the resistance can’t decide is real or just… rumors of them?” Knowing that is what most felt. That the ‘Changeling Hero’ was possible a few of the Resistance that would do a job alone and be sighted after some busing of Changelings at camps or HQ’s. (End)

“Yes, that one.” said Mercy as she frown. “I’m not sure if they are real or a rumor...but its possible they may exist,” then shook her head. “But we aren’t certain, as we have proof they do...or what they look like.” rolling her eyes as she said. “Its possible they do exist, but they’re just moving around so much that none oculd track them.” (done)

Shiff wondered to that, but shook her head and said, “it probably doesn't matter.” And went on while hugging Salou. “No reason to look for them. Dejen seems to have things going well for the Resistance.” (end)

Nodding, Mercy said. “He does,” then added. “Although it might be a while until he hit another base or camp, he’s busy with searching around in Arabia for any information.” (done)

While Shiff wasn’t sure how she felt about that? She didn’t press. She could already pick out what the Hive had mentioned in the past of their fights. And while she didn’t like the idea of Dejen not sticking it to her tormentors? She accepted that it was possibly for the best. The Resistance had things covered now and with the new information of how the hunter’s worked? Plans were being made to counteract it.

So instead, Shiff asked, “when Dejen is done, and the ship is done… Does that mean we will go to the new Hive?” The question made Salou grip Mercy a little bit in worry, not wanting to be seperated from who she felt safe near. And Mercy could tell, that if she did pass the girl off to the hive? She might have to stick around to assure her the place was safe. At least for a while. (End)

Not the first time I’ll do it...plus, I’m sure Windy might enjoy time with the Striped. thought Mercy as she said. “We will,” glancing to Salou to assure. “But I may stick around in the Hive when we reach there for a while.” (done)

Shiff gave a slow nod, but soon said, “as long as we know the Hive is truly safe and secure?” Looking to the rather quite and thoughtful young queen. “Then I think you won’t have to stay long. The other Queens were… a little much, but they seem to mean well. The hive meant well. She… just needs time to adjust.” (End)

Nodding, Mercy thought and added in amusement. “Plus, there’s a lot more to the place than just the Hive. I’ll show you around the place, see the new sights.” (done)

Shiff smiled and said, “I think Salou will like that.” Then her smile faded into concern and looked to her young queen. Mercy was confused, but after feeling around in the link, she understood why. She looked to the horn and now understood that Shiff was worried Salou might have trouble… or might not be able to change form anymore. The damage didn’t look too bad, but she could tell it was still a server. Damaged enough to make magica hard, but not enough to tamper with the link. (end)

Very concerning. thought Mercy, as she knew that while Humilti was safe? It might be hard for Salou to use her horn, or even lift things with it. She consider Salou may have to use her hooves to lift things, or have someone else to help her at all. It was hard to say, but Mercy consider the possibilities, and knew she may have to stick around in Humitli a bit longer, just in case with Salou.

82

Many people came to watch as the large battleship that had docked in Ramada for almost seven months, began to finally move. The unique and advanced thrusters rumbled and the huge structure rose up with some aid from thrusters. Many looked on in awe as the newly reworked Innovation took up to the sky with a near silence only broken by a vibrating rumble.

Inside, Dejen felt the ship rise up smoothly and looked about the updated bridge. It was a lot more streamline than before and the two new spots for Port and Debt were an amazing addition. There was even some new settings for when they couldn’t have anyone fly.

Once they were high up, Debt began to push the throttle. And with a nice smooth sensation, they began to accelerate. He heard off a list of how good things were going down in engineering and even how things were steady. It felt nice to have the Innovation back to a refreshed state.

Their first stop? Humilte. It was about time they went and picked up Susumu, Galdan and his troops. The overall trip would take a couple days at normal speeds, and for now? They planned to stay at a normal speed to see how the new engines and thrusters performed. There was also a want to see how well the new ‘Base configuration’ worked. Felix actually told Dejen that he could maybe apply for a mining permit by the King himself, though such a permit ment that a portion of proceeds mined up in the holds would go to the King or tradesmen of the holds. But that only meant more money with a nice side of ores to themselves. (End)

Although the mining in Arabia certainly helped with costs, as well as got a good business for him. The Striped chuckle as there would be a lot of coin in trading off the remaining gold ores they gathered in Arabia. He lean back in his chair, as he asked to the two. “How things fairing?”

“Going well boss!” told Port as she work over the systems and told. “Its amazing how things are working now compare to us standing and turning a wheel.”

The gnoll nod in his seat, as the chair was comfy and could hold him as Debt look over his portion as he added. “And easily flyable with one of us if the other is away.”

Dejen grin, as he activated the comms to ask. “Rah-Rah, everything fine with the engines and the core?” (Done)

“All green Dejen. And that annoying rattling is finally gone!” Told the Rabbit. “That drove me nuts after that battle over that Slaver fortress. People kept saying I was just hearing things.” Dejen chuckled to that and knew what she meant. He and a chingling engineer found what looked to have been some loose steel fragment in part of the old engine. It had done no damage, but it had apparently got stuck and clanged about the inside.

While He relaxed back, he heard the door open and glanced to see their recent new medical doctor. Still dressed in a short sleeve shirt and skinny jeans, though seemed to have taken to wearing a white overcoat. She stopped by him and held out a tea cup and told, “drink.” Apparently some new ‘brew’ to make sure he was alright.

Sure he had a bit of a cough a few days ago, but since then she’s been insisting he take medicine. She was pretty fast to tend to anyone that even hinted at being unwell. (end)

Rolling his eyes, he took the drink as he said. “Thanks Yushu, but I’m pretty sure I’ll be fine soon.” taking a sip as he glance to her and remark. “Still, I got to say, you’re adjusting faster than Susumu did being the medical doctor.” (done)

Yushu gave him a look and told rather pointedly, “is not my first time away from home.” Then made a face and tried again, “it is not my first time away from home.” It almost had him shake his head. Mostly at how hard she tried to overcorrect her own speech. Apparently her lapses and bits of broken language got on her nerves. As more tan once, people misunderstood what she was trying to say. (End)

He recalled that some Kitsunes were away from their Clans-- doing missions and whatnots as he nod his head, he however asked curiosity. “So when we do reach to Humilti, are you planing on staying there? I heard from Susumu that some of your clanmates are there, so I’m sure that once we arrive you would want to stay with them.” figuring that Susumu would take his place as medical doctor again and Yushu would be among her people, or what few there were. (Done)

It surprised the striped that she shook her head and told, “no. Will stay.” And took a deep breath. “No, I will stay. You are… in need of more than one doctor. Ship… your ship of…” Clearing her voice, Yushu tried again. “Your ship and crew need more than one healer.” (end0

Thinking abit, Dejen had to admit that she was right. With Asha gone, Susumu was the only healer here. “Alright, I can understand that,” he however glance to her as he took another sip as he joked with a small smile. “Although I think another reason you want to stay is because you can enjoy wearing whatever you want.” hearing from Mercy on the Kitsune vixen enjoying being a little rebellious in wearing the clothes she had on.(done)

Yushu crossed her arms over her chest, shirt hardly hiding her bust size and huffed. “May enjoy these clothes, but not reason for my stay.” Nearly scowling she was speaking so broken up agin, but pushed past it. “I stay, because Susumu’s debt extends to me. You allow him to leave, to aid Clan. Clan have small debt to you, even if is extended to few that live in town. Only right to aid those that have Susumu-san’s loyalty.” (end)

Rolling his eyes to this, Dejen thought. Only reason he’s loyal to me is because of that debt, maybe also because I let him go and save his folks-- but if it wasn’t for that, he wouldn’t be around any longer. but he didn’t voice it out, knowing how Kitsunes were with their debts at this point as he thought and asked curiously. “Was your clan head among those that escape?” (done)

“Mother and son.” Yushu told rather freely as she told. “Guarded them on leave. Hid son in basket. Until ready, she will act as head. Still too young to lead.” Then after some thought, Yushu admitted, “while enemy to us in past? Now you have to be ally. No other clans to turn to or trust, as we are too weak now. Your mercy, speaks much of the alliance needed to your clan and those allied to you.” (end)

Nodding, Dejen said. “And its why I asked, since I want to talk with whoever was the clan head, or represent your Clan to make sure we’re allies, make sure that things smooth out.” he however admitted. “Although I hope that we’ll have a more...written agreement, or even verbal as I doubt theres anything to solidify a possible alliance.” (done)

Shaking her head to this, Yushu told, “we of Kitsune prefer blood packs. To ensure there is truly no separation.” then thought on it to admit, “you do not have a daughter though, for the heir to marry later on. And the current head of clan has no daughters to give. May come to one of clan to make sacrifices to make it.” Making Dejen want to groan.

Sending him shift and let out a breath, Yushu spoke, “this is not to like--” And breathed in. “this is not to your liking?” Taking a moment to review her words to be sure she got it right again. (end)

“I already have a alliance with Shoki with one of their own,” taking a breath as he said. “I understand greatly of a Kitsune doing their duty for the Clan but…” sighing heavily as he lean back. “I usually prefer verbal agreements or written ones.”

Now curious, Yushu asked, “I had not see Kitsune but Hayami-san and Susumu-san.” Tilting her head to proceed, “where is women? Was there… misunderstanding. Compl.. Comp-li-cation?” Carefully getting the word out. “Wish to know, so may tell clan later during meeting.” (End)

“Not a complication but…” taking another sip as he set the cup down in a cup holder in his chair-- which was added in for times he needed to hold his drinks. Taking a moment to think, then told to Yushu. “She’s in Humilti, as it was decided she will be more safer with Shoki clan while having my child…” then frown as he added. “It was for the best, for both of us, due to...past history, Yushu.” (done)

She lifted a brow, and the priestess spoke, “is private, or is well known why?” Figuring to ask now. (End)

“Known.” said Dejen. “Not with her and me...but more of some choices I had to make to save the Shoki Clan.” moving to take a sip of his tea, letting the warm drink go down as he let out a sigh. “I had to save the Shoki clan from being destroyed...by itself.” (done)

Yushu let out a breath and walked to stand right before him and asked, “please, explain all. If Clan is to make pact with your clan, must know of pitfalls. So may avoid when deal is made.” (end)

Nodding, Dejen lean forward as he explain. “Okay, so to give some history? The Shoki clan was originally the Ahala Clan, lead by another Kitsune, a bonefine asshole that was as stubborn as a rock. I helped get Cosmo and Hayami to them, wanting to make a honest deal and offer of aid. Since I was sympathetic to the Clan and wanting to give any help to move to Humitli.

“But the Clan head of Ahala didn’t want it, he toss it down on the ground and tricked me.” shaking his head as he added. “To a Striped? Thats basically throwing down a genuine offer of help and smashing it.” then said. “After a bit, I talk to Cosmo, as apparently Hayami was suppose to marry to the Clan head-- but couldn’t due to her owing me. And we had to wait, since Cosmo had a plan of getting some of the people out-- since the Clan head and his supporters were wanting to ignore everything of the outside world like before.”

He frown. “We had a,” thinking the right term. “Someone like you, Yushu. Someone who could help heal and see into things, she’s a Whitemane from the isles.” then told with a shake of his head. “Anyway, she meditated and got a vision...and basically it went into three options, where we do nothing, and the clan would kill its members with Cosmo getting a handful out, where we intervene to help save as much as we can with Cosmo and Hayami, but cause issues. Or...we do nothing, no one dies...but Hayami marries to the Clan head even if she loved Cosmo.”

“Naturally...I chose the choice to help my friends. Not even a moment later theres fighting. So I gave the orders, had to take who we could for their safety, force to kill, left, and after some time talking? Their new Clanhead, who’s Hayami mom, chose to be under our protection as we wanted to save them, we went to Humilit after making sure Ahala won’t make any lies-- and they became the newly made Shoki.”

After a moment, Yushu gave a nod and surmised from there. “They, weak and little, ask for alliance. They marry daughter, but they fear.” Then thought on it. “But… would be loyal, and the facade would be great, would it not? Seduce and keep from noticing her concerns or distates of eing near killer of former clan.” Looking at him a little funny.

Or, until she seemed to realize something. “Oh… Mercy.” Blinking a few times, “she had… felt it. The uncertainty? The worry?” which wasn’t completely right. (end)

“She felt alot more than that. Since she’s a emotion vore? She felt it while Riki was here.” going on to tell. “And Johari noticed something was off too. It was a matter of time until the truth was shown.” sighing a bit as he admit. “I was fooled, and didn’t notice...but Mercy talked with Riki, and they decided that after I knocked Riki up? She would be sent to Shoki to be safe and not show the facade any longer.” (Done)

Humming, Yushu asked, “what did they notice to out her?” (end)

“Well, they noticed that her love was fake.” said Dejen. (Doen)

There was a humm and a nod, the red vixen working that over in her mind. “And they wished for child sooner than later?” Watching him give a slow nod. Giving a firm nod of her own, Yushu told, “will speak to Jashi-sama and talk at length.” and went on, “the Yuovi Clan will proceed more carefully. So not to cause issues again.” (end)

“No offense Yushu, but I’m mostly asking out of concern.” said Dejen. “But will there be a chance for a alliance? You mention it was mostly mothers and children, and while I do want to ensure there’s an alliance? I don’t want to cause any issues for you all.” (done)

Shaking her head, Yushu told, “one women can be spared. While not to your taste, is Kitsune tradition for most strongest alliance.” And proceeded to tell. “If we not so close to extinction, would be verbal. But no chance must be risked. Marrying of you and female, ensure bloodline lives. One way, or other.” Then I thought on it. “Is… is insurance, Kitsune style.” (end)

Sighing Dejen remarked. “Of course it is.” moving to take a sip. Well, lets hope things won’t get so screwed up… lowering his cup, Dejen thought and asked. “Say Yushu, do you think it’s likely Susumu and Cosmo would’ve found more of your clanmates by chance? I mean, if we managed to find you, then I’m certain they could’ve found other's.” (done)

“Am not sure.” Yushu admitted. “Would pray, but know may not happen.” Then after a moment, breathed in and gave a short bow. “If excuse I? Have something to do.” And while Dejen nodded, Yushu walked off. Mind rolling what she now knew in her head. Nodding, she made her way for a changeling and spoke, “Changling-san.” getting their attention. “Wish to speak to Mercy-dono. Important matter.” (

The changeling nod as he said. “Uh sure.” sending a message. My queen, Yushu wants to speak to you. Lead her to me. respond Mercy, as the changeling turn to lead Yushu as he motioned a hoof to follow him. The drone lead the Kitsune through the halls, making a few turns until they were in the garden, as the door open to reveal a large greenhouse, large rows of soil as some plants were growing.

Mercy was watering a bit of plants, before she turn to look at Yushu as she said. “Hello Yushu, whats the matter?” letting the drone leave as she put the water pot down, heading to Yushu to talk to her. (done)

Walking up and giving a nod to the drone for their help, Yushu said, “I spoke to Dejen-dono of past marriage pact with Shoki, and difficulty of wife that not love.” Making Mercy frowen at that particular wound being opened up. “Come to speak of Yuovi Clan and marriage pact. Know Clan head self, close friends. She would insist.” (end)

Taking out a ragged breath, Mercy asked. “Are we going to have another ‘insitisting’ of one of your own being impregnated so soon?” (done)

Shaking her head, Yushu spoke, “will speak to Jashi-sama. Will take path least resist.” And after taking a breath in, spoke, “wish for permission to be one.” Mercy’s head turning to fully focus on the women. “Would not have child soon. Would not ask. Wish to see if work. Dejen-dono is…” Taking a moment to pause and think. “He is… most delicate. Can tell. No wish to intrude, but already know him, and am women. But, know better then press or rush. But as wife, must ask consent before speaking to Jashi-sama.” (end)

Furrowing her brows, Mercy said. “Yushu,” looking to her as she asked. “Aren’t you a miko? I thought you weren’t suppose to get married, to be honest I would’ve thought another woman would have to volunteer to be married to Dejen.” (done)

Shaking her head, Yushu told, “is frowned on, for prestess to lose purity in sex. But, we can if done by marrige.” Then went on to tell, “you out the last, as they not love him. While I may not love now? I would try. To hear woe and see if we can make possible.” then shook her head. “No lies. No decet. No seduction.” (end)

Thinking a bit, Mercy look to Yushu, as it was...a lot different from with Riki, that was for sure. Riki was just doing it out of clan duty, and didn’t love Dejen. But Yushu was willing to try, and be more honest. Mercy thought over it carefully as she let out a breath and said. “Yushu...you are right, that Dejen is delicate, since he isn’t exactly a Kitsune his...thinking is different. Like the Stripes I mentioned to you.” thinking over it and asked. “And what if you don’t feel any love for him?” (done)

Shaking her head, Yushu spoke, “then I leave. We are not married. We are not one. But, can still be friend.” (End)

Smiling in amusement, Mercy could feel Yushu being honest on that as the queen said. “Alright. Its a risk...but I’m letting you give it a shot. You got my permission, Yushu.” (done)

With a nod, Yushu told, “will speak to clan head, once we see town. Then, will speak to Dejen-dono, work out that this be…” Then paused and tried to think of a term. “Would be… time of courtship. To be sure, we are to be, or not.” (End)

Nodding, Mercy said. “I wish you for the best on your path, since I will be staying in Humilti for a while. Salou will need me around to feel safe while she settle in.” (done)

Nodding, Yushu spoke, “may stay there while, too. Ship new. Talk of ‘base form’ spoken much. All may stay for time.” Then flicked a ear, hearing something. She was quick to turn, and soon smiled. “Salou, good to see you. Are well this day?”

Shyly smiling and walking her way forwards while carefully hefting a potted plant, she said, “I’m doing well. Thanks.” And made her way to Mercy with a slight limp, telling, “I have the sapling, Mercy.” (end)

Smiling as she said. “Thank you Salou.” motioning a hoof to a patch of ground. “Put it there, and we can put it in together.” seeing alot of progress was made in term of physical improvement. While the scars will be shown, Salou was able to move a bit more than before, even if there was a limp, Salou could be able to walk more better than she could of months before. (done)

WAlking beside the young queen, Yushu asked, “limp fine? No lingering pain?”

“It’s better.” Salou assured, “it still aches at night sometimes… but Shiff helps when it get’s bad. And Mery’s been giving me the medicine you told her to give me when I’m having… those dreams.” trying her best to not think of her night terrors that would cause her to thrash so much, it was almost a hazard to herself.

With a slow nod of understanding, Yushu told, “if they persist, please come. Will try best to aid in removing them.” and soon asked Mercy, “how is improvement? No other comp-li-cations?” (end)

Mercy said. “So far she’s doing better, but she will need help now and then,” glancing to Salou as she added. “Especially using her hooves, she managed to hold doors now, but utensils are always tricky.” Mercy told in amusement. “Also, it seem Windy is starting to show a baby bump.” knowing that ever since Windy wanted kids, she didn’t waste time in pulling Dejen for the heat week-- and now it was confirmed Windy was pregnant. All they had to do was wait. (done)

Making a note to check on the mare, Yushu said, “if see her before I, tell to see me soon. Want to know health of baby. Give things to ensure both her and their health.” Making Mercy nearly want to snort. Susumu took his job seriously, but the vixen was almost even worse. Nobody could sneeze without her getting all over them and being sure they didn’t catch something. (End)

“I’ll be sure to let her know that if I come across her.” said Mercy as she grin to tease. “You know, when Susumu gets back on the ship, you two are going to be all over the place to make sure no one gets sick or injured with the way you two act.” (done)

“Is job.” Yushu told firmly. “Travel to many a place when can. Stop many a plague or disease. None rise, while I watch.”

Giving a glance while carefully transplanting the sapling, Salou asked, “but.. Isn’t it a little much to drag us to the medical bay whenever we cough?”

“All starts with little couch or warm head.” Told the vixen. “Never know when one get sick or ill.” Then went on, “I no drag all. Check, but no drag.” (end)

“Its more of pestering us to get into the medical bay.” teased Mercy she look over Salou work as it seem the young queen was working fine enough as she added. “What I do know is that Sususmu will probably enjoy having another healer on the ship, as he has been working hard on keeping everyone healthy.” shaking her head as Mercy look back to Salou as she told with a smile. “Lets get this plant fully planted, then maybe we can water the rest, okay Salou?” (done)

She smiled with a nod, more than happy to do that. Yushu smiled and spoke, “I will leave you be.” Turning away and seeming to go about taking one of the many paths of the garden.

Salou watched her leave, then asked, “Mercy… why was Yushu here? Did she just come to check up on me?” Before turning her attention to the dirt and going about clearing a space out. Something that made Mercy smile, seeing as gardening had help a lot in getting the young mare’s nerves settled. It was therapeutic. (End)

“She wanted to talk to me on something private.” said Mercy, moving to settle by Salou as the queen told. “Mostly on whats going to happen and her staying on the ship for a while longer.” (done)

Salou gave a nod to that, and soon said, “I’m going to miss you.” Hooves carefully scooping and moving the sapling. “I know you plan to stay around the Hive, and we always can talk but…” She shifted, “it won’t be the same.” And let out a relaxed breath, feeling Shiff coming closer to them with some water. (End)

“I understand.” said Mercy. “I might stay for a few days, but I must be on the ship.” she however smile as she remind. “But you still have your hivemates.” knowing that they had the rest of Salou small hive, and would be with her constantly. Or mostly Shiff. “And Shiff will keep you company, Salou.” (done)

While Salou gave a small nod to this, Shiff flew in and landed. Giving the water to Mercy to more properly distribute, while saying, “I’m not so sure about Hex. he seems like he’ll stick around just so he has an excuse to cause more trouble for any Hunters.”

That made Mercy snort. The little hellion of a drone was certainly a troublemaker. In the time she had watched him since the joint swarm-mind? He had gone out of his way to cause utter mayhem in the Hunter’s ranks. Half the ideas he pulled off were just outright crazy and insane. He even took a couple jokes the hive would make, and turn them into his little prank of madness for the Hunter’s to suffer through.

He was on the ship now, but she could tell he couldn’t wait to cause someone more trouble, just to return all the pain delt to him and his hive. (End)

“Something tell me he will.” agreed Mercy, as she move the water pot to be gently pour over the plants as she went on. “He might as well as go and cause any mess for the hunters at this point.” then roll her eyes as she said. “But I will admit, he seem more of a Striped with his crazy plans.”

Shiff gave a sound nod to that, “I think they pushed him too far and he just snapped.” which was possibly just as accurate.

Salou made a small sound to that, not liking that it did happen at all. But she soon asked, “I know you said it is… but do you think the town will actually be nice?” Still very nervous of the place. The Hive was something she was slightly adjusting to from the constant topics or images given. The town she felt more nervous, seeing it wa out in the open.

And while Mercy wasn’t sure about her going into town? There was one place she felt the young queen could go, and that would be good for her. (end)

“While its different,” started Mercy as she assured. “Theres one place I know that will be wonderful for you to visit-- I’ll go with you too, Salou.” knowing the temple full of Ophenu would be perfect to help Salou bit by bit. (done)

While she was slow to nod, Mercy felt Text ping her. On an instant, Mercy opened the link. Curious what the Queen had contacted her for. The news almost made Mercy blech. We have Changeling hunters visiting in town. Before any panic could set in, Text continued, They’re from Equestria. Celestia sent them over. Galdan’s having some seminar with them about rules and conduct. I’m watching now and I’m a little surprised he still has that book. Which made mercy give out a small chuckle.

Galdan had that rulebook forever. Even if it was burnt up a little, the old bird refused to throw away the rules from his old job as a full-on changeling hunter. It was a surprise so many of the rules allowed him to function outside of the hunters. (end)

If Celestia sent them? Then just observe. Odds are Galdan is giving them a pep talk. she however frown as she asked. Was Galdan informed about Salou condition? wondering during the months if anyone, or those in the know, knew what happened.

Lonil spoke in. He has. He’s given strict orders to his group to keep clear. The seminars taking place on the far side of town.

A sigh of relief came from Mercy. Thats good. she frown a bit as she told. I’m starting to wonder if anyone is noticing how bad the changeling hunters are becoming in Arabia. Or in other countries. With what happen to Salou, theres a chance it might be happening elsewhere too. (done)

Text seemed to tell, if it hasn’t happened yet? It’s going to happen soon. Seemint to pause and pay some mind to whatever Galdan was teaching. the Captain’s been giving examples of what he’s seen. He even asked a few changelings to give their thoughts. While most are unsure? I think they are getting the point. Some are researchers and bare a mark of the sisters. They might report his findings to her. And once she starts looking into this… (End)

She might find out on what the Hunters are doing, even with what they gotten away with. finished Mercy as she wasn’t sure about the Princess’s being able to help, but she was certain that they might nudged into the Hunters to figure out what was going on. Or what she might find if they haven’t destroyed any evidence to hide their tracks. (done)

this could ripple out. Lonil pointed out as well. Once Equestria starts to scrutinize the Hunters? Other countries might too. It’s one thing for the Isles to be picky, as they’re so cut off. But when the main world power starts to scrutinize the hunters? Others may follow their example, so they can stay in good graces with the Sisters. (End)

Snorting harshly, Mercy said. I doubt Arabia would be so willing due to its own structures. And the Kingdoms is doubtful too. As well as the Tidelands. while she may not know much on the Tidelands if they have hunters? They might not get or care of it due to how they work in their own structure, plus they were far away. (Done)

Perhaps. Lonil agreed, but you can’t argue the fact that this is going on in the holds. The King has sanctioned this area off for Changelings. Once he catches wind --which won’t take too long-- the vice that’s on the Hunters here might get tighter. (end)

Nodding in agreement, she recalled the changeling hunters here in the Holds were more...restraint. And usually couldn’t do as they please. odds are he might, since changeling hunters don’t usually hunt monsters or actual threats like demons. agreed Mercy as she muse over and asked. Is there anyone else beside the equestrian hunters there in the seminar? (done)

Some scientists, a few investigators of the Hunters and a couple civilians. Text observed. The investigators are here because they had orders to see about Galdan’s ‘possible crimes’ and wanted to clear things up. They backed off quickly when he explained things. And they have mind they are outside their jurisdiction.

“Mercy?” Heard the queen as she looked to Salou. “Is something wrong?” having noticed the silence that had stretched on.

maybe we can talk about this later? Jali asked, getting agreement for the others as they put the conversation on hold. Giving Mercy space to keep working with the hurt mare. (End)

Focusing back to here, Mercy apologize. “Sorry Salou, but I was catching up with the other's at Humilti. I wanted to know if there was any changes that happened.” looking at the plant sapling that was fully planted as she look to Salou with a smile. “You did wonderful with the sapling. I’m sure it’ll grow big and strong, Salou.’ (done)

She smiled some to that, and said, “thanks.” And lowered her head looking away, “and… Mercy?” Looking at the older mare. “Thank you for being there. I… I don’t know how I can…” Trying to find the words to convey her welling gratitude. “I never thought that I would ever…” (End)

Smiling gently, Mercy move a foreleg to gently hug Salou as she said. “Its alright Salou, you don’t need to say anything more. You’re one of us Salou, you’re family in the Mitego.” (done)

Reaching her slightly damaged for leg around, Salou gave a return hug. Feeling s of both gratitude and painful joy swelling in her. She wasn’t completely healed, but Mercy could tell that she was on her way to recovery. And while Yushu did wonderful help, some had to be given to the very kind and gentle Shifting Winged during the healing. Things couldn’t have gone better.

After the hug, Salou told while wiping a tear free, “I-I’m going to go and see if there’s any more plants that need moving.” And carefully trotted off, weak and slightly defromed hind leg making her limp all the while.

Shiff watched quietly from her place, and soon looked to Mercy before saying, “thank you, Mercy.” Bowing her head. “Thank you for helping her. I know we’re family now, but…” Her regrets are still echoing in the link. “But I think we both just had to say it.” (end)

Smiling somberly, Mercy before she raise a foreleg and move to gently pull Shiff in for a hug as she told. “I know...I just hope I do the best I can to help.” (done)

Leaning in, Shiff told, “you’ve done more for us than I could for my Queen’s daughter.” Which was assuring, if not sad to hear. But considering the hand delt to the drone? It wasn’t their fault. They did their best. And now it was her turn to do her best.

The Inovation made a slight detour and flew to the side some and landed a bit far from Humilite and in a baren area. Being on the land that belonged to the current ‘Noble’ that owned the plot of land of Humilite and a some land around it? Dejen figured to do some mining and work from there.

Felix left not too long after, assuring that he would be back with the small Dingy he was borrowing. Mostly to see about getting that licance to Mine anywhere in the holds. There would be some leagle stuff for Dejen to work over, but from the sounds of it? The deal sounded great.

Watching the ship unpack was a sight though after it landed. The large bulk spread out some, the new landing gear help keep the ship stable and the new expandible walls folded out to make a sort of ‘unbrella’ like tent area, covering a huge sapce. Workshops popping out from under this new ocer and shutters closing on all vunrable assets with one comm tower extending to full hight-- and it looked like a fortified base had been made and been there for some time.

From there, they just used the small ships they had around to go around the area and even fiset Humilite. Which had a small change since they last visited. During the month they were gone, two new shops were now up and the dirt ground that used to have ships landing down, now had proper stonework and even a few off-ground cradles for ships. One shop being a forge and another being for ship repair and requisition.

Dejen knew where to go first once he landed his Ketch on one of the smaller cradles, and paid a very minor fee for its use from a new port worker.

Mercy took a cloaked Salou and her coming hive to go to the primary Hive. while Johari went with her daughter to investigate the place some. Yushu gave a nod to him and also left to find her clan. While Dejen and Debt walked down the steps and into the shop. Inside being full of airship parts and a few gem-based gadgets. The D-dog female there making a “welcome to ‘Tinker Paw’, what do you want?” sounding a little board while she worked on some busted up engine part. (End)

Grinning widely, Dejen asked. “Oh come now, is that any way to treat your Striped?”

Gem paused and focus on Dejen, as she grin and said. “Boss!” putting down her stuff as she said. “How you doing? When did you get back here?”

“Oh just about now, and I wanted to see how well you’re doing.” looking around as Dejen added. “And I got to say, you got your own buisness going?”

Snorting, Gem told. “Its not explosions and its not testing new stuff-- but Biscuit wanted a ‘safe’ means for us to get cash.”

Dejen laugh as a he said. “Safe? Look like he finally put you in the doghouse, eh Gem?”

Snorting, Gem told. “Cosmo pay for experimental stuff in my free time. He’s working close to the ‘noble’ minotaur that was the mayor in town-- help udate and moderizine the place.” going on to tell. “Gotta say, the cat did help fund me to make fireworks for future celebrations.” dejen shook his head in amusement at this news.

“I’m serious, it’s going to be used a annervisery for the town revival with my fireworks,” the dog lean forward to tell. “And I can give you a discount on stuff to sell. Ship grade explosives.”

This caught Dejen attention as she nod. “Yep. And not just that, I make custom work shells of high-yield explosives to different infantry type bombs and Grenades.” Smirking all the while. “The Kitsunes love my work, so much that they keep coming back for more. Ever since Cosmo got some kitsunes to buy my stuff? They see it like some amazi work, one even told me it was ‘pure art going off’.”

Dejen chuckle as he told. “How about you give me a dozen of the cannons and some grenades for your boss?”

“50 gold coins, and that’s my discount price.”

“Oh come on!” Said Dejen, glaring at her before she grin.

“Kidding! Oh that face of yours,” shaking her head as she told. “It’s 20 silver with the discount.”

Dejen snorted, but took out the coin as she said. “I’ll have it all deliver on your ship.”

“We came on Ketch.” Told Dejen as she roll her eyes and said.

“I’ll make sure they’ll fit.” Talking the coin as she added. “See you later boss.”

Shaking his head, Dejen walked out with Debt. “I almost forgot how Gem can mess with me.” Debt snort in agreement as they walked through the town. (Done)

While they walked, Dejen noticed Jordan at the new smithery. From the looks of it there were even sections of steel and metal for ships-- probably had some co-contact with Gem’s hubby for business. Looking to another side he could see a few of the original homes, now having been greatly updated into bars and Inn’s. Even having second and third levels added. It still amazed him how much the place had changed over the years. And as he turned his eyes another way, he found a new road.

Curious, he followed it and gave a glance down, finding a new compound. Possibly to Susumu’s clan. And looking the other way, he found that it was down the ‘road’ from Cosmo’s own clan. Fairly close neighbors it seemed. From there he walked on. Passing the new mansion like the house that the Minotaur now had for himself. The multiple homes dotted about the streets. He even saw some new fishing houses by the river where the Temple layed just beyond.

Then he looked towards the far end of town and found a number of tents. All baring marks of changeling hunters, Equestrian faction. When he got closer, Dejen found that the Hunters there seemed to be talking and discussing things-- with his ex-Hunter crew. When Malvus spotted him, he grinned and bid goodbye to a group and walked on over.

“Sir.” The always optimistic minotaur said with a playful salute. “Is our shoreleave finally up?” Grin in place looking like he had enjoyed his time away. Then again, the guy rarely ever lacked a grin or smile. (end)

Grinning in turn, Dejen told. “Going to be soon, we’re going to be around mining,” then look to the Equestrian hunters as Dejen look back to Malvus as he ask. “Think you all have time for a quick poker game?” (Done)

With a chuckle, Malvous told, “go to the bar in town at 5 sharp, and you can have as many hands to play as you can take.” Going on to jab a thumb back, “we found a few new people to come in for the games. They’re staying a bit longer, but I’m sure they’ll leave once the Captain’s done talking to them about reg’s and Changeling Treatment.” (End)

“Changeling Treatement? Is that some new law on the treatment of changelings?” Asked Dejen with a raise brow.

“Malvus, who is this diamond dog?” Asked one of the Hunters in curiosity. “Is he another hunter of your group?” (Done)

With a glance, Malvous told, “nope. That’s the Captain’s Boss.” Making the hunter go stock still in realization. Malvous grined and soon responded to Dejen, “and no, the whole Treatment thing is to just go over how the rules are vague in how to handle changelings. He’s basically giving simple clarification through local laws as reference when treating suspects. Not guilty until proven so. Allow them rights. To only detain if evidence shows, that sort of stuff.” (end)

While the pony stare in shock at Dejen, the Striped nod to Malvus as he said. “Alright, something to take in.” Giving a grin to the Minotaur. “I’m going to check around here, see the new sights and all that. You're welcome to join,” then added with a smirk.

“But I’m going enjoy playing with new people at the bar when it hits five.” Knowing that a lot of people may lose their money against the gambler. (Done)

“We’ll be waiting!” Malvous said. And while both waved to the other goodbye for the time being, Dejen wandered back to town. Mostly working over the game he would be having later. And thinking of the bar? Dejen figured to scope it out. Mostly to see if anything had changed. So, back to the old original homes that were first built.

Upon reaching the bar and looking it over, he noticed something he hadn’t before. A small alcove like spot where a few Herno, travelers and even Kitsune stood near. Curious of this, he walked up and found a bounty board. And there were quite a few jobs. And from the looks of it? A mail-man goat was placing up the new bounties for everyone to look at. One of which caught his attention.

It was the Chimera again, and her price had bumped up. 30k gold for her head. (End)

Whistling, Dejen figure the Warden told of the Chimera ate people. But he look over other bounties in curiosity, mostly as he had been away in the Holds for months. (Done)

Some were new, some were old. He didn’t find that D-dog informant that everyone wanted. So that left him wondering. A few new demons were posted on the board, all with warning labels. And while he traced them over, he almost tilted his head at another ‘monster’ wanted poster. Granted they looked fairly normalish. Wolf-like. Th only thing that was overt was the bat wings-for-arms and a long slender tail. She, from her body shape, was a lot less but still labeled dangerous. There was also the ‘Lucky Wolf’, who's price had gone up… along with some new felonies. (End)

Well, well. Looks like we got some demons to hunt. Don’t know about the monster bat wolf thing, but I’m sure we can remove the demons. although he didn’t feel comfortable about the ‘Lucky Wolf’, since if anything was lucky? It would be hard to get that bounty. He consider on hunting some of the bounties while in the hold, maybe when he make his way to Arbin, he does need to handle whatever is going on there. (Done)

While he worked that over and scanned over the location of each one? Dejen noticed that the Chimera had apparently worked her way west. She had started far east, but now she was getting closer and closer to the western side of the Holds. Even going a bit north. (end)

Look like she’s just eating everything in her way...let’s hope she won’t come up here. thought Dejen as he consider on maybe tracking her, but only if they managed to find her, from what he could tell, it wouldn’t be easy too. Still he look over the other bounties in case, searching for any other information he could get, even if it was old. Although he wonder where that damned dog went?

“I wonder what happen to Yumchal?” Muse Dejen as that dog informant seem to be missing. Glancing to a Herno he asked. “Know what happen to that diamond dog informantive bounty?” (Done)

With a flat and passive glance, the Herno said, “dead.” And looked back to the board. “Chimera killed him. Some Kitsune tracked and found their body torn up. From evidence, dug away to safety. Only for blood loss to kill them.” (End)

“Huh.” Said Dejen in surprise as he sighed. “Well that’s a shame…” mostly in term of lost info he could’ve gained for his advantage. (Done)

With a snort, one minotaur said, “yeah, sure is.” Then snorted, “but that Chimera’s starting to be an issue.” Going on to glare, “heard they’re killing everything in their path. One guy that tracked them down even claimed that they fought and killed some lesser demon before swallowing it whole.” (end)

Cringing, Dejen said. “Damn...that is bad.” Knowing if this Chimera ate demons, it’s going to get worse once it reach to towns. (Done)

The thought actually had Dejen become worried when he looked at the trail the thing took. So far it looked liked it had skipped past towns. Possibly didn’t realize it was close to any. But if it did find and go into one, what then? Clearly it was becoming a big risk. And from it’s path it was going to reach the western shoreline before having no where to go but… north… it would be a long time before they reached near Humilite, but, what if they did head to it and find it by chance?

One bounty hunter seemed to voice, “what if it wanders into a town?”

“Already happened.” Spoke up a kitsune while grabbing a bounty. “They passed through a town once. Every guard attacked. They were not prepared and were torn into. Most were left, but others were indeed consumed.” Then let out a breath. “It didn’t stay long, but it killed many before leaving, gaurds on it’s tail. But none risked going into the forests to be picked off.” (end)

“Where was it last sighted?” Dejen, moving a bit closer to get into the conversation. “Any idea what direction the Chimera might head too?” (Done)

The Kitsune glanced up and said, “last heard, they were going to near a small town in the south-west of the Holds. Not sure if they will go into it, but it’s likely they will pass by it.” Rollin gup the bounty for later to tell, “it’s called Hushiru.” (End)

Thinking it over, Dejen said. “It might be best if its checked out.” figuring to contact the other's to let them know he’s going to check down south west for the Chimera as it will take time for Felix to arrive back here, and he was sure Gem was loading up the Ketch with what she could as Dejen glance to some of the other's as he told. “I might be willing to give some a ride down to Hurshiru, I got a ketch we can use to travel down to the town.” (done)

A few gave looks, and after a bit, the Kitsune turned and told, “I know when not to pick a fight.” And left. The herno gave a scoff to this, but gave Dejen a look and nod. Pretty much telling him he was willing to go.

The minotaur thought it over and said, “sure.” A D-dog and a few fellows giving grins and nodding at the idea. And fro a few others there? They were in too. Whether he knew it or not? It seemed he had a group getting ready to party-up for this one bounty. But considering how much gold was on the bounty? There was plenty to share around. (End)

“I heard that this Chimera is fast, and tend to bite through metal-- so I suggest you wear what you can to protect yourself, and keep close. Splitting up isn’t good.” The Striped soon introduce himself. “Name Dejen, Dejen of Mitego Clan and give me a moment to let some other's know I’ll be out-- since this will take a few hours travel after all.” figuring to let the other's know he would be heading out and looking into this chimera, and see if they had a chance on dealing with it.

Although he remember Warden words and the Striped would be very careful on fighting this Chimera.

After informing most of the other's through the walky, Dejen left Humilti with the group of mercenaries and hunters. Heading down to Hushiru, for the most part there were a bit of talks. The dogs were tossing around trap ideas, the Herno was meditating, the minotaur talks about the best way to lob its head off. While a griffin goes over their modified cross bow in thought.

Dejen waited, having his mithral armor under his robes and having some of Gems grenades as he shuffled his cards in thought. Thinking over on how they would handle the chimera. He warned the group on what he knew through Warden, giving everything he recalled on the dangers of the Chimera and worst case scenarios.

Debt drove the ketch as they were getting close to the town and Dejen partially mused on what would happen if things failed. At best they would retreat with whoever and send word...although that depends if most of them make it out alive. (done)

The possible reason for concern was how the Kitsune walked off as soon as the offer was given. While those with him, even the Herno, were seemingly confident? The Kitsune seemed to think that grouping up was not going to help. And like he was told? Most Kitsune liked to attack or kill something once they are sure they can do it.

He just hoped the Herno would be the edge they needed. His skill should be enough to handel the Chimera. The others? He wasn’t so sure. The Dogs seemed a little over confident they could trap her, and the Minotaur seemed sure a single hit was all that was needed. And the griffon seemed more cautious and wanting to try and snip her-- possibly the safest and smartest move of the group.

When they landed down near the town? Dejen and the group departed. Herno taking lead to help track. And for a couple hours after searching? They hadn’t found much. Either she wasn’t there yet, or she hadn’t passed through the area. Eventually, they had to call it a night and start the search the next morning.

For most of the day, they again found nothing. And would of thought about going back to the town once twilight was upon them, if it weren't for the fact their griffin noticed something. They tracked what he saw and once close enough on a ridge, found the Chimera.

She wasn’t the largest of creatures, and seemed to have taken a moment to just get a drink at a stream. Each one gave a look to the other and the griffin got his crossbow out, aiming his shot and seeming to have a pretty long and specialized bolt. They waited… and he shot.

When the bolt hit, she gave a yowl and reared back. And rather than dropping dead, reached up, ripped it out and glared up to where she believed it came from. Wings open, she charged rather quickly. When another bolt was loaded and fired, it missed as she spun and pumped her wings, roaring out. (End)

Dejen toss out a grenade, he saw she dives for it and bites. Swallows and land near them, glaring. A faint boom was heard and she puffs out a bit of smoke and snorts out a bit of smoke. Glaring all the while. “Okay that is bullshit.” told Dejen as he took out Lucky.

“She...ate a bomb…” spoke one of the dogs.

“And apparently isn’t hurt by it, again bullshit.” repeated Dejen in irritation. (done)

She in turn, raored. The dogs scrambled away, not wanting to be anywhere close, while the Herno flashed his blade out, a magicly made slash flying as she ducked and opened her wings. Powering forwards while he slashed again. Again, she rolled. Dejen drew and fired his gun with a bang, and again she yowled in pain.

Rolling and hitting the ground, she got up and leaped. Zig-zagging while Dejen tried to pace his shots. The Griffin doing the same and taking to the air. Herno again slashing and trying to cut her. When she evaded again and got closer, the minotaur gave a shout and heaved his blade over and down. She growled and jumped, the attack missing while she spun, the spade-tip of her tail swiping around and causing a nasty scratch to be made on the brest plate and make him step back-- then she leaped.

He stumbled, and claws came down. He blocked with his arms, before one gauntlet got bitten and like some rabid dog, began to thrash her head around. Even planting a paw on his chest to pull, as an audio pop was heard. She let go and yowled when shot again by Dejen, but took off with a beat of her wings, flying over head while the Minotaur sat up, holding his shoulder and shouted, “Damn, she pulled my arm out!” (end)

“Be glad she didn’t rip it off!” told Dejen as he tracked the Chimera as he was trying not to get jump, but also was trying to be ready to fire again as Debt was waiting for the chimera to come down, or at least come down to attack it. But he knew that she would be up in the air to avoid getting shot by Dejen. (Doen)

Dejen found that he had to stop, and so did the griffon. Both waiting for an opening seeing as just firing up was wasting ammo. The Herno seemed less inclined to stop. Slashing more magical slashes skywards, trying to clip the Chimera. Who in turn, spun, dodged and rolled out of the way. When she got to a clear space of air, she dove right down. Dejen aimed, getting ready to fire, before they again rolled. Going straight down and landing on the ground--

Then a net fell over them. She looked up, more confused than anything before ropes pulled and the dogs cackled away. She seemed to realize what was going on and growled and gave an allowed look. Dejen fired and she jumped, shot flying under before she swiped her tail, used her claws and stored into the bottom of the net. Legs free, she ran. And the dogs, still holding on, got dragged with, shouting all the while. Two let go-- one got his arm stuck and was dragged about over the ground. (End)

“Damn it,” cursed Dejen as he chased after the Chimera, mostly to make sure the dog didn’t get himself killed as he told to the minotaur. “Head back to town-- can’t fight with that arm!” Debt following after Dejen as the other's followed, ready to fight-- then the Chimera turns and charge right for them, pretty fast. Dejen fired a shot as the chimera jump, zig-zag, hiss and snarl and yowl at each bullet wound. Bites, thrashes and snaps front of net. Teeth free and bared and opening them, clearly ready to bite the first thing she can get close to.

Debt breath in as he let out a roar of fire, coming at the Chimera face through his helmet hole cover, her charging stops as she stumbles. Roaring and thrashing in the fire for a while-- before there was a change in winds. The fire still roars, but there was a sudden wind going towards her-- fire slightly dies down and they see her smoking and little singed, but her mouth stretch wide and open and a vacuum of air coming to her open maw. The air around them gets stronger, like there was indeed a vaccume before them and its starting to ramp in strength.

Even pulling lighter things toward her.

Dejen moved back as he fired a shot, hoping the bullet hit her head as he didn’t had time to aim, but the wind was getting stronger and more stronger-- like she was trying to suck them in. “She’s sucking us in!” told Dejen spinning his gun as he aim, firing his magical shot right at her forehead in hopes of killing her. (Done)

As soon as it hit, her head jerked suddenly to the side, the winds dying down while she hit the ground. All painted and stood back up, no longer gripping the ground. The dog that had unfortunately been dragged about, got himself up and free. A little dirty and singed, and looked the chimera over, even getting close.

Then, she flaped a wing and rolled back up. A dark spot on her forehead smoking. The d-dog yelped and ran, she glanced and gave him a growl… then looked to Dejen. Eyes full of outright murder. Teeth bared, she said, “you… are… DEAD!” And got up, wings pumping and going full speed.

Again, bullets were fired, bolts went flying, flames blasted out and slashes flying. Some she dodged, others she powered through-- and Dejen found the need to leap out of the way as she landed and slid in their area. She swiped and slashed her tail about. Claws reached out and shredded anything close. Jaws bite and crunched away, even getting one dog’s lightly-armored arm and actually getting a bloody chunk out.

The Herno tried to get in close, bot got tacked and bitten, thrashed all over before letting go and batting him away with her tail. Debt tried to attack, and find her evading, biting his weapon and pulling. He and her having a dug of war before she had to let go, getting shot again. She jumped away, tail threshing and cutting a small scratch by Debt’s armor before getting to the Griffon. Biting and crushing his crossbow before gulping some of it down. The bird flying away and is not willing to get close.

When Dejen again tried to shoot, the chimera moved, even rushing close to one of the dogs and biting his armor to spin and thrash him about-- not killing but making it next to impossible to shoot without hitting the dog. (end)

Dejen pull a pin and toss a flashbang at the Chimera, when it blew, the chimera roars in pain. Eyes close, head shaking-- wings open and she shoots skyward and goes straight up. Well, sorta, kinda going a little sqiggly due to not being ablet o see. Dejen spun his gun again, aiming towards the chimera as he was trying to aim. The Striped moving the gun a bit as he fired. Hoping that the magical shot was managed to hit close enough to the Chimera body. (done)

She moved last second, but it did clip her shoulder and send the chimera spiraling back down to earth and crash on hard ground. The Herno, not hesitating, dashed in. blade ready and shining with magic. Intent clear to take off her head. As soon as he got close, her ear flicked and eyes opened. Head turning to see the blade--

Then with a clage, they were all surprised to see she bit down and caught it. And she looked pretty pissed off. With a jerk, the Herno found himself stumbling, before she let go and spun her tail. It was a little off, but the tail hit his gut and sent him away. Then she jumped on him and gave a bite to his shoulder. While he screamed in pain, the dogs tossed out potions.

Each one burst open, blue gase taking up the area. One telling, “stack back, sleepy gas.” And seemed sure they got her. Though with a spiraling of air, they were a little distraught to see her suck in the gas and soon look at them, again, pretty pissed off. Ignoring the herno now missing a chunk of his shoulder for his sword arm, she charged them-- again. (End)

Dejen aim to fire another shot, as Dejen told to one of the dogs. “Get him out of here!” indicating that the dog need to get the Herno out, mostly as he couldn’t fully fight. And Dejen grimace as it was just him, Debt and two Dogs as the other took the Herno with his blade to retreat back to the Ketch. Dejen fired another shot at the Chimera as he wonder what it took to kill it!

Seeing her dodge the best she could, and taking the bullets when she couldn’t get away as Dejen toss a smoke screen bomb at her. Quickly using the time to reload as he noticed she didn’t came out of the smoke as Dejen consider it might be best to retreat-- since he had a strong feeling they couldn’t fight with half of their numbers down. She suddenly burst upwards and dives back down very quickly.

Shit! thought Dejen as he quickly try to anticipate what she was going to do. (Doen)

He only had a scant second to realize that with her diving arc she was going to tackle him, and barely got out of the way when she flew past. Tail flicking and it’s spade tip being like some blade, sparks flying as it hit his mithril armor and shredded his shirt. When she landed, Dejen danced back. Evading claw swipes, lashing tale sweeps and even sudden bites.

He came close to getting speared when she spun around and struck her tail out-- but the mythril proved stronger and all he got was a very painful stab like hit to the gut-- but the sharp tip did not puncture him.

Debt seemed to finally get in close and attack-- but again she took his challenge and bit his weapons handel, trying to pull it from his grip and showing she had enough strength to contest him. Though backed off when he blew fire in her face again. She hacked a bit, but swept her blade-like tail at him, forcing him to back off. When a dog tried to toss a bola at her, the rope proved too weak on her tangled wings as she flexed and shaped them.

It was starting to become clear to Dejen why the Monster Hunters were so cautious. She was small and sure they were hurting her-- but she wasn’t going down. She had a couple bolts sticking out of her and even bullet wounds and dark scorch marks where his magical shots had hit her forehead and shoulder. But she was still fighting! (End)

Dejen snorted as he fired another shot, his mind trying to think on getting his magical shots charge-- but he would need to get close to the chimera...which he didn’t want to do as he fired again. Trying to figure out a way to take her out, because for whatever reason she was very hardy and hard to kill, much less put down. Throwing a knife at her, Dejen thought as he move. Okay, so I need to figure out if we can take her down, or retreat since we can defeat her, maybe move her away from the town. Mostly so we don’t get those lot in the crossfire. (done)

Backing away and letting Debt and the dogs try and tire her, Dejen tried to figure out how to go about that. Like the Warden said, her head and her tail were two dangerous areas. One end could bite and crush or rip things that got in range. The other could slash and potentially spear things that got behind her. There were also her claws, that didn’t seem too impressive, but clearly could grab and grip things caught so she could bite.

The only ‘vulnerable’ places were around her sides and back. But it didn’t seem like that would be easy. Head and tail were always moving and she was not giving them an inch. Dejen winced when one dog tried to toss a small net and snare her head, keeping her jaws from being an issue.

Next thing he saw was her spreading those wings and going skywards, drawing the trapper in that didn’t let go of the rope in time, and coming straight down. She did not bite, but just stomped down on him, then jumped off hard, leaving the dog there with a large pain in his back while she took a moment to rip that net off her head and face-- and again tango with Debt. (end)

The Gnoll rush, using his halbard as to slam into the chimera as to cut into her body, he hit in, but she bears the apparent pain and slides under it. Talking the pain to bite on his armored leg and pull it from under him. Thrashing a bit-- before letting go when he eventually dislodge her. But she’s now dogging him down, jaws snapping away while he’s trying ot get room to stand.

Dejen rush as he fired a few shots into the chimera back, trying to get Debt a moment to get some space as she stops and give a death glare at Dejen. Quickly turning and flying right at him again. Dejen moves back, as the dog tries lassoing her-- gets pulled along but lets go quickly. She looks ready to rip Dejen once she close enough.

Dejen spun his gun as he chanted lowly. “Lucky 7, lucky 7, lucky 7.” trying to use his Chant as he raise his weapon and fired his last magical charge at her. (done)

With a bang and a streak of golden light, he watched that shot go flying out. She didn’t move, not able to evade. The shot seemed to slip right past her head, fur slightly singing as the round scrape by. Then, by some off luck, it struck right as the wing came beating down. She gave a roaring yowl of pain, careening to one side and tumbling. Dejen stepped to the side as she tumbled past and came to a stop. She shook herself and got up. And yowled with one wing a bit limp.

She stood and tenderly lifted it, turning to again glare at him before letting it down again. Growling and snarling while facing him. Almost stalking in place and eyes seeming full of hate at that moment in time. He hurt her, that was for sure. But it didn’t completely stop her. (End)

Dejen raise his gun, as he was ready for her to come at him as Debt rush by Dejen side, the gnoll snorted, as the two dogs left, the one that got the ‘stomp’ on his back did his pal in. So it was the two of them...against the Chimera. Dejen let out a low breath and pull back the hammer, ready to fire once the chimera moved again. (done)

She tightened her glare, rolling the injured and slightly burnt shoulder, while on her other side tried to lift her wing up to her side. She eyed his gun, and eyed Debt. After a moment, she growled, “your friends are gone.” And took a very slow and threatening step forward. “Still think you can win?” (end)

“Depends,” said Dejen as he asked. “Do you feel lucky?” (done)

“I don’t need luck.” She hissed, seeming to get ready to pounce. “I’ve taken out hundreds, I’ll take out a hundred more. You want to join them?” (end)

Dejen snort. “I don’t think thats happening,” giving a smirk. “Death doesn’t want his favorite to die so soon.” (done)

She narrowed her eyes to that as they glared at the other… then went to go left. Dejen reacted, gun tilted to aim that way, then she suddenly shifted, feinting the other way as he adjusted again before she took to rolling back the other way. He shot, and soon re-aimed as she was again charging.

He shot again and she evaded, Debt again taking in a breath. She slid to a stop, spinning as her tail got into the ground and with a flick up during her spin, sent dust and dirt over to them. Debt closed his eyes and Dejen used an arm to cover his face.

The short laps of blindness allowed her to move and when dejen lowered his arm, saw her coming around and pouncing. He moved and shot, bullet after bullet coming out, two missing, three more getting her chest and stomach. She yowled and both he and her went down. Dejen rolled, kicking and pushing-- but her claws were on him. Her teeth gleamed and she went in. he reacted by lifting his only protection up, the baril of his gun spotting her from biting his throat.

Debt seemed to get his vision cler and reached out, grabbing and ripping her off and tossing her. Gun taken with, but went flying when she let go. She hit and rolled on the ground, getting up after hitting the ground and tumbling a distance. Again, both had a standoff. Debt before Dejen, and Dejen now getting out his backup-throwing knives. (End)

Shit, shit, shit! Wheres my gun, wheres my gun! trying to find Lucky Hand as he saw it was off to the side. Between them and her. Dejen frown, as he look to Debt, the gnoll nodding as the two began rushing, Dejen throwing a few knives, as she rushes in turn. Going around and near the gun, seeming to get what they were up to. Dejen toss a flashbang near his gun, she flatten her ears and closes her eyes, backing away.

As it bang, it gave Dejen enough time to jump and slide, grabbing his gun as he rolled and quickly got up on his feet. Tossing a grenade under her as he rush back to Debt.

She open her eyes to see it, and this time jumps forwards and spin, tail smacking it back. Eyes and ears closed again while jumping away to get distance. Dejen managed to get by Debt as it exploded, the Striped reloaded his gun as he turn to fire two shots at her. (doen)

One missed and the other got her back, she gave another roar and kept running, taking to running a lap around them to try and get closer. Though she seemed to jump, backrack, spin in place and do anything to just evade. Dejen tried to spare his shots, but it was hard to just shoot her. With all the blood and bullet holes, he was sure she would have dropped.

But there she was, still going. Then, while he was going to shoot her again, her wings snapped open. Rather to his shock, she took flight. Albeit with a little trouble, but her once wounded wing seemed to eventually get worked out and she was again airborne. (end)

“We can’t take her down.” told Debt, the gnoll giving a low breath. “Especially the two of us.”

Dejen frown, but he had to agree. So with her airborne? He used a smoke bombon the two of them as they both decided to retreat to the Ketch, as they couldn’t take her down like this. Even more with him not having enough ammo to deal with her. (Done)

While they ran, Dejen gave a glance up as soon as they were out of most of the smoke. Though as they began to reach tree cover, he became aware that the Chimera was gone. Even as they went through the forest, Dejen started to slow, Debt also slowing while the stripped looked about.

Wasn’t she going to give chase? Where had she gone?

He soon shook his head and began to run again, reminding himself the best he could of their path. The forest was a little confusing, but he was sure they would get back. But time crawled by and it was slowly getting dark, making it harder and harder to see. Eventually, both stopped running and just walked, trying to see. (End)

“Think she’s tracking us?” asked Dejen, seeing Debt taking out a small torch, lighting some flames on it as the gnoll told as he pass it to Dejen.

“She might, either she left to lick her own wounds, or she is hunting us. Only one way to find out.”

Dejen let out a breath, but he kept Lucky Hand close, making sure it was loaded and be ready for-- then he heard thunder and it was starting to rain. Dejen frown in annoyance as he told. “We better find the ketch before we get sick.”

“Agreed.” said Debt as the gnoll was annoyed at getting wet. (done)

Both again moved. Trying to find their way back and use what landmarks they could recall. It took longer than they liked, but once they were out and nearing the town? They were soaking wet. People gave looks at them on their way in, and eventually they reached the Ketch.

Now under a dry roof, somewhat, they saw the group. One seemed to have his arm in a bandage. The other needed more serious help as his shoulder was done up and from the looks of it, been treated for some deep scratches. One of the dogs had his head bandaged up and on the ground with his back in a splint and another had an icepack on his forearm. While the least just had a few bumps.

As Dejen sat down and Debt took a seat, one of the dogs spoke. “As pony say, that sucked.” (End)

“Tell me about it.” sighed Dejen, shaking his head, as well as bits of water out of his fur, the Striped look to them as he said. “I’m just glad we survived it.”

“Only because you told us to leave.” told one of the dogs. “We’re surprised you’re still alive. With the two of you, we thought she would eat you!”

“Well, I’m lucky.” said Dejen with a low grin. He however look to the Herno as he frown and said. “We’re going to get you to a doctor or something, because that doesn’t look good.” seeing the wound on his shoulder as he look to the minotaur. “Hows you're arm?”

“I’ll live.” snorted the minotaur as he said. “Its good that you warned us-- otherwise we might’ve gotten our arms ripped-- or been killed.” (done)

With a nod, the Herno spoke, “I did not expect our opponent to be that powerful.” And narrowed his eyes while looking at Dejen. “Even your weapon, it is like a flintlock, is it not?” Frowen deepening. “I have yet to meet a foe that is not downed by one well made shot from those. She took 17 from you and still stood.”

They heard someone coming and the griffon walked up. Shaking himself of water while carrying a bag. Going up to each one, he got a potion for them before glancing at Dejen and saying, “you’re both alive. For a moment I thought you’d be dead.” The puffed out, “can’t say the same for my crossbow. That’s going to put a dent in my money.” (end)

Sighing, Dejen said. “I’m just glad she didn’t chase us. She probably left to recover her wounds.” he however had to agree to the Herno. “With my shots she should’ve went down, even my magical ones-- but she didn’t fall down, at best she got hurt.” shaking his head as he told. “I’m heading back to Humilti, you can come with me,” glancing to them all. “But I don’t think I’m going after her anytime soon, not without preparations this time.” (done)

They each gave nods, and the Herno spoke, “best we do. It was to strong.”

To that extent, the Minotaur scowled, “what I’m wondering is how it’s even alive.” And motioned his other arm around. “It took everything we attacked it with, and didn’t suffer anything!”

“Not true, she flinched from harm.” Told one dog. “Bolts even sticking out, she bled and was hurt.” Going on to think, “but… traps no work.”

“No shit, dey no work.” Gripped his less wounded pack-pal. (End)

“At least the flashbangs work.” said Dejen with a sigh. “But only so well…” thinking a bit as said. “She’s quick to adapt, even rebound once. So its obvious that we’re going to need alot more than just basic stuff to handle her. Maybe a bit more numbers and stronger gear to handle her.”

The gnoll thought and remark. “Its rather odd she took those magical shots well...anything else like demons of much greater power often get flung back or get serious injuries. Even steel doors don't stop the charges.”

Nodding, Dejen said. “Thats the weird part, my Lucky Hand should’ve went through her-- and yet just burn marks.” thinking over as he said. “I wonder if she got some sort of magical resistance to her?” (done)

Seeming to consider it, the Griffon gave a nod. “You might be right.” Going on to say, “dragons are magicly resistant, and I’ve seen magical things do near nothing to them. Physical attacks do a bit better from what I’ve learned. If she’s got a magicly resistant coat or hide? Then you’re better off with physical weapons.” (end)

“She was harmed by my weapon when I slash into her,” said Debt as he frown. “But she tried to force my weapon away despite being in pain, meaning she might have some high tolerance for pain.”

“So we got a magically resistance and highly durable Chimera.” said a dog as he whine. “Whats next? She can breath fire?”

“No, but she apparently can suck everything in like some giant whirlwind with her mouth.” told Dejen. (done)

With a hand up, the dog with a bandaged head said, “she can eat bombs.” That made Dejen want to snort at how comically ridiculous it sounded. But he did see her gobble down a whole grenade and puff out smoke like it was nothing. And now that he thought about it, she didn’t spit anything out. Whatever she bit down on her own? She would often swallow it soon after. (End)

Thinking over, Dejen said. “Another thing thats odd. She just eat stuff, from my grenade, to his crossbow-- and inhaled the sleeping gas that did nothing.” frowning as he said. “Did it even work though?”

“It worked.” told the Herno. “I passed out sleeping from the gas, so it was working.”

Dejen nod as he said. “I think this Chimera isn’t your average monster threat. As it seem to be able to eat anything from wood, to people, to even explosions. Inhaling gas that suppose to put you to sleep-- and not be asleep, and is magically resistance, with high pain tolerance and could adapt.” thinking over a bit more as he told. “Whatever she is? Her gut is able to handle anything she eats no problem.” (done)

Which sounded ridiculous, but again he had just witnessed it. It was no wonder that the Monster Hunters had such problems. If she was this sturdy, magicly resistant, this smart and mixed into the fact that certain sedatives or poisons might not work on her? What did a group that was unprepared do against her?

Clearly not much. She had admitted that she had killed hundreds already. She probably meant ‘eaten’ hundreds. But then again from the story of the town? She only could eat if given the time. It was still disturbing to know she would eat anything she could chow down on. And at most? All they did was make her really angry. Well, sort of. They did bang her up and he even got her wing wounded…. For a bit? (end)

Frowning a bit, Dejen said. “There's another issue to.” looking at them as he said. “I injured her wing earlier, and after a while, it was working somewhat...she might have regeneration like healing.” there were a bit of groans and frowns everywhere, as Dejen lean back as he said. “I’m going to be honest, there’s no way we can take her. No way to poison, sedate, or even fully kill her. And there’s no way anyone else could handle her, not unless they’re willing to lose afew limbs or their lives.” (done)

“She can not be left to roam through.” told the Herno. “Knowing the risk she is, we need to consider what to do about her.”

“I’m out.” All three dogs said at the same time. The one on the ground saying, “we don’t get nothin’. She near break back!”

“Was a rag doll.” Told another.

“Drag us through dirt.” Said the other. (End)

“And she pop my arm out.” told the minotaur as he shook his head.

“She destroyed my weapon, I doubt I can do anything to her.”

Dejen thought over as he let out a breath as he said to the Herno. “I can’t do much on my end. I have to get back to my Clan, and while I may track her when I can? I have to prioritize over my Clan needs and safety.” then added. “But you got a point, she is a threat to everyone.” frowning as he admit. “But there’s only so much I can do to actually hurt her, or with what the Clan could do.” (Done)

Breathing out, the Herno spoke, “very well.” And went on to say, “once we return to the town? I will be heading back to my clan. I am in no position to keep fighting.” Then added, “and neither are the rest…” though Dejen was sure he wanted to at least call the dog’s cowards. But seeing how the trappers got their butt’s handed to them the most? He didn’t blame them. While he himself just… had little options. Unless he had a talk with his clan over how to deal with the Chimera. (End)

Thinking over, Dejen said. “I’ll see about talking my clan on dealing with the Chimera, maybe we’ll figure something out to handle her.” then got up as he said. “Anyway, I’m going to get some rest, we can head back to the town in the morning.” Debt getting up as to follow the Striped, the two turning to head in the inn, as Dejen thought to himself. But seriously, how the hell am I going to deal with this Chimera? Theres no way to kill her and hurting her just piss her off...so how can I deal with her?

But the Striped didn’t have any answers, as he didn’t have the answers or means. He let out a sigh, as he figure he’ll hed back to Humilti, sign those papers from Felix, see if he could gamble a bit with anyone-- and figure out where to head to next in term of mining and getting more resources for his Clan.

83

To say that after he got back and everyone was both dropped off and even brought back to the ship? Dejen felt like some time to relax. Felix was there to meet him, help him through the paperwork and after that? Left for his wandering. Documents had to be put up and as much as he wanted to play a hand? He was just tired and took for bed. Once he got some rest, did he update everyone of the new threat.

To say, Mercy was a little worried that he had faced something that dangerous-- or the fact it was a lot more dangerous than they first thought. Rah-Rah was the first to say, “she ate… Gem’s grenade. And wasn’t even bothered?” Staring at him as she went on, “and took Lucky Hand’s magical shots?” (End)

Nodding as he told. “And inhale sleep gas that works, as well as able to take 17 shots of my gun-- and still was moving despite getting hit. Alot.” (done)

Johari made a face to that and told, “clearly, this Chimera is something we have to treat seriously.” And while she worked it over, she added, “and from what you said? Anything lesser than low-grade metals will not stop her from biting through. And her strength matches a gnoll’s own, so a common rope might not be enough to hold her down.” (End)

“I’m lucky enough my mithral armor kept me alive!” told Dejen. “That tail of her could’ve pierce through and gutted me if it wasn’t for this thing.”

“That is even more concerning.” said mercy with a frown. “And the fact she might be magical resistance is troublesome too...how are we to fight her, much less stop her with her being so powerful?” everyone was thinking a bit as Debt said.

“Could trap her, use powerful material to cage her in.” (done)

Rah-Rah made a face and said, “well, that could work. But how will we get her in it?” Going on to tell, “she’s not a wild animal, she can clearly think and strategize. We can’t lure her in easily, and we can’t just drop a cadge on her. She sounds pretty nimble.” Then thought on. “I would say steel cords… but again, we have to risk getting close to her. And getting close is the last thing we want to do.” (end)

Dejen thought over, as he glance to Karth, the dragon narrow his eyes as he told. “I am not going to hold her and throw her in the cage.”

“Oh come on, you’re a metal dragon, you can handle her!” said Dejen as he raise his hand.

Karth however jab back. “You can handle her.” Going on to add in indignation. “Do you know how long it takes to recover for me? It would take me decades to recover any markings she give on my form, metal isn’t easy to patch up-- especially if its part of your body!"

Rah-Rah gave him a look and asked, “you’re seriously worried about her leaving teeth marks?” (end)

“If I have teeth marks all over my body-- my siblings are going to tease the hell out of me for millenials!” said Karth as Mercy gave a flat look.

“Seriously? You don’t want to get marks because of some teasing?”

A jet of steam escape from his nose as Karth told. “Never underestimate the power of family teasing, especially of your older siblings.” (Done)

Sighing out, Rah-Rah said, “fine, you can stay.” Going on to say to Dejen, “we’re probably going to need him here anyways. Some of us can meltdown and process ores, but KArth is honestly the best one to do that. He’s a good smith, but he knows how to purify metals too. Half the ores will have to be put in storage for trade though, due to the license agreement and all.” (end)

Sighing, but Dejen nod as tried to think. Thinking of a means to get the Chimera. They couldn’t easily kill her, or capture her without some issues. Dejen thought over it a bit as while they could track the creature? It was smart and adaptable. So how could he be able to deal a blow to it? Thinking over it as Mercy let out a breath.

“We can’t do anything against it, even if we group up, we’re going to have some casualties.” frowning as she said. “I doubt we’ll be able to handle her fully, or at least not without armor. And we can’t fully afford mithral.”

“Technically I can make it for you all, but it will take time.” told Karth as he said. “But Mercy is correct, there isn’t much we can do to kill, much less contain it.” snorting abit. “Not unless we use one of the slaver collars to force the chimera to stop.” (done)

Rah-Rah didn’t seem to like that and said, “that… is a little messed up.” Then shook her head, “but that doesn't help us Karth, we don’t even have one of those things.” (End)

Dejen blink as he said. “Actually...we do.” getting looks to him as he said. “Okay so back some time, when we were in that pirate cave? I was in the office with Ash, open the safe and there was a slave collar, you know that one that works to bind the being with their magic? I nabbed it so I could study its effects-- or at least learn on how to crack it open if we found anyone else with a similar collar.”

“Dejen, why didn’t you toss it overboard?” questioned Mercy in a heavy breath as she rub her head.

Shrugging, Dejen admit. “I forgot about it during the whole events of demons and such. At this point its collecting dust in my safe.” (done)

Rah-Rah gave a very incredulous look to Dejen, but Johari just breathed out and said, “while I do not like the idea of putting a collar on another creature to control them?” Giving a neer leer to Dejen. “The fact is that it might do what we need it to do. Contain and control this Chimera. It’s already eaten hundreds and the local authorities or Monster Hunters can stop it. How long until it decides to roam right into a heavily populated area and go on a rampage?” (End)

“And thats the concerning part, when.” said Dejen as he let out a breath. “Look, I don’t want to use it as much as you all-- but lets face facts. We can’t handle it any other way, we can’t kill it, trying to contain it with a cage will be difficult, and it’s going to probably gnaw its cage till its loose. Do we really have any other means of handling it without resorting to using our ship cannons to fire down at it and hope we hit it?” (done)

“It survived being cooked alive by Debt’s fire and only got singed.” Johari reminded. “I doubt Rah-Rah’s napalm rounds will do her in, and there’s a chance we’ll miss her. Even with a large amount of cannon fire.”

Then Rah-Rah told, “and it’s a waste of ammo.” (End)

Nodding, Dejen said. “So we agree, to use the collar to contain her and keep the Chimera from going into a killing spree?” looking around as Mercy frown at this, not liking it one bit...but she understood that there was no way to handle the Chimera. Karth nod in agreement to Dejen, while Debt snort, but was willing to try if it meant a threat was removed. (done)

Rah-Rah sighed and soon Johari said, “I think if we had any other choice, Dejen? We would take it.” Then breathed in, “let’s just hope the collar will have the needed effects to hold her.” (End)

Sighing, Dejen nod as he got up. “I’ll get it and get a Ketch ready.” glancing around as he asked. “Anyone want to go hunting with me?”

Mercy shook her head as she told. “No, I think its best if a few people come after her-- mostly to lower collateral.” (done)

“I will come.” Johari said. “I can hide us and track her.” Then looked to RAh-Rah. “You will no doubt stay?”

Nodding, Rah-Rah told, “I still want to keep looking the ship over and I might be needed in processing if something were to break by chance. It’s all new and should be good, but it’s always to have the head engineer around to crawl in to see if there’s an issue.” (end)

Nods given, Dejen said with a sigh. “Alright, I’ll meet you at the cargo bay Johari.” a part of him disliking to use the collar-- but he knew that they had no choice, especially on trying to stop as something as dangerous as this Chimera.

They headed towards the town they first came to, with Debt, Dejen, and Johari leaving town to follow the tracks. Or rather find something, but they pick up the trail where the fight was last. While the blood was washed away by the rain? Johari found the bolts that would’ve been dropped or pulled out. Even finding the tracks of lead of bullets, seeming to have dropped out of the Chimera body.

There was a slight trail of things being again eaten clean off. And after some distance, they found some bloody smears, but no other remains. As it see someone tried to fight the Chimera, but lost with their life. The after-trail of blood, helped Johari track.

Night nears, as they mark the place, go back for the ship to bring it near their last location and rest. Then they continue in the morning. (done)

Once out and about, Johari again resumed their trail. The Chimera had apparently opted to just walk. No doubt using the forest for cover. And when they past a small town area, found that some people had gone missing. One investigation later and sending Debt back to get the ship-- did they find the ‘remains’ of those people. Being only blood again. It was the only hint of her being around, and it was almost disturbing.

Day two rolled around and finally, they caught up. Johari had stopped by a very small clearing the lead to a cave, and from the looks of it? There was a recent fight. Apparently monster hunters tried their hands again, and they too lost. From the pieces of armor, crossbow bolts and arrows laying around? They decided to retreat. And from the trail? The Chimera went in to possibly rest.

Johari gave a low moan of a roar, one that was near silent and caused shadows to gather around them. Then, they moved. Sticking near undergrowth and the wall. And while they began to near the stony cliffside the cave was at, did they stop, Johari making them pause.

Out from the cave, and with only a few deep red spots on her coat, did the Chimera come out. Ears flicking and eyes scanning, but clearly not able to tell who or what made the noise. (end)

Both Dejen and Debt kept silent, keeping close to Johari as Dejen place a hand on the metal collar. Trying to stay calm as to not alert the Chimera of their presence. Johari lets out a very low breath, focusing on something. And while she focuses, the chimera was still looking about, remaining highly alert...then, a bush far off makes a very light and near unnoticeable snap.

Drawing her full attention away from the three’s local area.

Dejen didn’t move, not yet. He didn’t want to risk this going down hill for them as he had to bide his time and be patient. (done)

Johari opened her eyes and carefully, skuled away. Giving both a look to stay there. Then, padded away. Low and cloaked by shadows. While she went around and the Chimera carefully moved near, but not too close to where the sound was, did Johari pause in her new place… the breathed in.

With a roar that got the Chimera’s full attention and glance to where Johari had been hiding, did the ash-lions come out in a rush. Each one leaping and tacking the Chimera. She gave a return roar and attacked-- though found her attacks only minimally effective. The ashen forms often dispersing or half-phasing through each strike. And all the while the soot and ash kicked up, seeming to blind her.

“Now!” Johari called, jumping out and giving another roar, ash coming off her and rushing over the Chimera that hacked and couched. (End)

Dejen rush forward, taking the metal collar out as he jump onto the Chimera, slapping the collar around the neck as he heard a ‘click’ sound. But he was tossed off and once able to see, ready to no doubt tackle and maul him. Dejen soon order out. “Stop!” (Done)

With a sunden ‘GRK!’ did he hear her fall. Then, there was sounds of struggling as he heard her give a roar, then another and even a shout of, “what’s going on!?” Soon enough, Johari gave a moaning roar and caused the ash to recede away and clear up. Showing them a Chimera trying her best to move and even jerk about-- to no effect. (End)

Dejen let out a relief breath, as he got up and couldn’t believe the collar worked. He look to the Chimera as she hatefully glares at him, snorting even as he told. “You are coming with us, and you are not going to maul us, bite us, or do anything to hurt us, got it?” (done)

She growled and tried jerking forwards, but seemed to find her neck not responding. She jerked her head about, trying to get her own body to corporate, but again, she couldn’t seem to get it to do what she wanted. Johari padded up and gave a careful look over and remarked, “it’s rather terrifying to see how effective those things are.” (End)

“It is...its why I was trying to study it, see how it can be broken.” said Dejen as he shook his head, as he figure he could look over it once the whole chimera thing was dealt with as he ordered to the Chimera. “Follow me.” already turning, but kept his guard up in case if she could be able to move to attack him.

He saw her moving as she shouts. “Hey, what are you doing? Where are you taking me?! Let me out of this stupid thing!!”

“Nope, we’re not going to let someone like you roam around eating people-- so we’re going to collect that bounty and figure out what to do with you.” told Dejen as Debt move by him, they heard her roar, her body seem to stumble about-- before resuming its normal course of following him as Dejen tried to relax as he added. “And no roaring, I’m trying not to get a heart attack you know.” (done)

She breathed in-- and growled very low and long. Johari watched as her eyes became almost filled with rage and worry, and breathed in and gave a long growl, one that pitched to a slight yowl, but not a roar. Even clenching her eyes and groaning, and trying to actively fight the collar. It made Johari raise a brow at how strong the collar was. (end)

Debt glance back as he spoke to Dejen as they were exiting the cave. “It seem the collar is able to withstand the Chimera. A dangerous thing with its purpose.”

“On that we can agree.” agreed Dejen as he gave a slight glance back to the Chimera, as he soon asked. “So, what are we going to do with her? Because while we can gain the bounty from her...its going to be obvious on how we got her alive with the collar on her neck.” (done)

To that she growled and her claws flexed. Clearly she did not like the idea of being turned in, but who was? nobody ever wanted to be turned in. “like I’d let… you...do that!” And again, tried to struggle. Body half stumbling, but once more walking. “THE EF?!” (end)

“Yeah I don’t think thats going to work.” said Dejen as he glance to Johari. “What do you think? Leave her to the monster hunters?” (done)

Humming to that, Johari said, “I’m personally more curious of what she’s been up to since the first incident we’ve heard about her. And all the subsequent ones after.” Then made a face, “or why she’s been heading this far west.” (end)

“Yeah I’m a bit curious too,” admit Dejen with a nod. “Its one thing to just do crimes, but with her ‘kidnapping’ and moving around? Its kinda weird.” thinking a bit as he said. “How about this? We get the money, tell them we’re keeping her for questioning, and put her in a fortify cell in our ship. We do have a actual jailcell Karth, Felix and Rah-Rah made for whatever prisoners we got.” (done)

“Dejen, the bounty is for her head.” Johari reminded me. “I doubt they’ll pay us and let us keep her.” (End)

Snorting, Dejen said. “Alright, we’ll keep her around, get our questions and once we’re done-- then we’ll get the bounty for her.” (done)

“Go to tartarus and rot there.” Growled the female Chimera. (End)

“Naw, I probably out do the devil there and get kicked out.” playfully told Dejen with a smirk. (done)

“Fuck you!” she actually cursed.

Johari rolled her eyes and said, “resorting to insults and curses. Wonderful.” (end)

Sighing, Dejen shook his head as he said. “Something tell me this is going to be a long trip back to the base.”

(done)

Dejen had her safely placed in a cell and with orders to stay there. While he wanted to integrate her? He decided to hold it off to check on something. He had someone go get a meal and make sure she had a little something , before he started.

When he was ready, and had Debt and Mercy with, did he go to interrogate. Though when he got to the cell, he looked in to find her angrelly glaring at the wall…. And gnawing on the remains of the tray used to give her a meal. No spoon or bowl anywhere to be seen. When they looked to one of the guards, the changeling told, “she ate the spoon and bowl and we were too scared to take the tray away.” (end)

Shaking his head, Dejen said. “And apparently she eats metal. Great.” Moving up to the cell door as he told. “Hey, you better not gnaw on the cell door or anything keeping you in, got it?”

“Screw you.” she said passively while gnawing on the metal tray bits.

Dejen sighed as he told. “Chimera, get over here, I got some questions for you.” (done)

She gave a glowl to that, and tried to stay, but shakily, she stood and walked over. She glared at him and stubbornly held the tray in her mouth, much like a dog unwilling to let go of it’s treat. (End)

“Okay, let go of the tray, so you can answer my questions truthfully.” said Dejen, seeing her does so, with a great amount of effort. “Now, how about you explain how you decided to kidnapped Eydis.” (done)

She started with, “FFFFfff--” before it turned into her telling, “I knew she hated that hag of a mom and I figured to kidnap her out because she’s the only person that can keep me fed. But she wouldn’t complain or--” And felt her eyes widen before growing out, “bastard…” (End)

“Or?” asked Dejen. “Come on, tell us the rest.” (done)

She bared her teeth-- only to talk again. “She wouldn’t complain because she made nice and I didn’t mind her.” eye close tight, but still not able to stop. “She’s a spineless and naive prissy girl, but she’s not bad.” And soon said angrily with a glare, “I am so going to kill you.” (end)

“You and so many other's.” said Dejen as Mercy asked.

“how did she feed you?” going on to ask. “And for that matter? Why do you always eat everything?” seeing her refuse to answer as Dejen thought and snap his fingers as he soon order.

“Answer her questions.” (doen)

With a “NRG!” of struggling, the Chimera thrashed in place and soon strangled out, “S-she fed me… by giving… life force!” Both blinking with wide eyes as she went on. “She’s…. She’s like a well of it, gives it off in loads. Touches me and I feel full for a day!” Then told out, still trying to struggle. “I eat everything becuse I’m always fucking starving!!” (End)

“So wait...you mean to tell me...you eat everything...because you’re always hungry?” asked Dejen as he furrow his brows, as internally he was shock about Eydis having life force-- but it explains a lot with the demons wanting her, why Karcia wanted her back-- if she got loads of life force to give? Then she would be very valuble to get. Especially in sacrifices.

However Dejen look to Chirmea as he added. “And you never get full, ever?” (done)

“What do you think?” She snapped irritably. “I’m always hungry, I eat something and it only lasts for, what? An hour? A half hour? FIVE MINUTES!?” then raged on, “I eat, it pasess, I’m hungry again-- I eat again, it passes, I’m STARVING again. I gulp down a whole damn tree-- and I’m hungry not fifteen minutes later!!” (End)

“That would probably also explain why you eat people and their stuff.” muttered Dejen as he asked. “What were you traveling for?” (done)

She glared at him and scowled when her body answered for her-- again. “Why do you think? Eydis and I agreed to meet in Equestria if we got cut off.” And breathed in deeply and wanted to glare and say something, but clearly knew that it would do nothing. (End)

“Well that does explain why you’re heading west…” said Mercy. “Still, it doesn’t exactly excuse you eating people.” (done)

Snorting, she snarked, “Oh, boo-hoo. I’m sorry if I ate people that were trying to kill me on a daily basis.” Glaring at them as she went on, “do you know how hungry I get when I’m actually doing a lot of something? I’ll tell you how much, a lot! What do you think happens when people attack me? That I’d turn tail and run? Ef no! I’m not letting them pick a fight with me and get away with it-- and it’s hardly my fault that fighting makes me even more hungry, I get a bite and I can’t stop eating! How would you feel starving all the time, finally ignoring it, then getting a bite of something tasty?” (end)

Mercy tap her chin in thought, recalling the times when she was starved for love. Although it was different with this Chimera case...she look to the Chimera, wondering if this Chimera was simply a beast of sorts...so she decided to ask. “We noticed you were going into cultists places, killing them in a cave, there was only that one thestral that was chained up. What happened to her?”

“Answer her question.” added Dejen. (doen)

Huffing out a snort, she asked, “what do you take me for? A monster?” Going on to tell, “I let her out and told her she could follow me or buzz off, I didn’t care. I just got hungry and one of those guys tried some voodoo magic on me. It pissed me off.” (end)

“So basically you are magical resistance?” asked Dejen, as it seem the thestral was left to live, possibly left the Chimera as quick as she could. (doen)

“I don’t know.” she shrugged off. “All I know is that it doesn't really bug me too much.” and flatly added, “not like it’s helping. I’m pretty sure this… thing on my neck is magic.” (end)

“Not really.” said Dejen, but didn’t went too on as he said. “But...you’ve given us something to think about. Even if its a bit.” then asked. “Whats your name?” (done)

“Oh, now you care about my name.” Irritably said the female. “It’s Serena.” Then rolled her eyes, “morons.” (end)

Rolling his eyes, Dejen told. “Well these ‘moron’s managed to get Eydis drop off in Equestria.” (done)

There was a bang and Serena seemed to have tackled the door, snareling, “if you even think about using her, better think again because I don’t care what this thing does, I’m gonna come out and ripe you to--”

“Hey, shut it.” interrupted Dejen coming up to crouch down, looking at her in the face as he said. “Do you see my face? Do you see how I don’t care? The reason I don’t care, is because I literally don’t care on whether or not Eydis have some big powerful life force energy, because you know why?” raising a hand as he counted off. “I had to deal with demi-gods, imps, demons, world-ending events, world ending demon events, higher power beings, world altering machines of the ancient past, a pirate-king slave lord-- And, I am currently dealing with MORE demons, ANOTHER slave lord, some annoying mastermind and even more crap!”

Lowering his hand as he glare at her. “I LITERALLY don’t care about Eydis and her life force, because I have more important shit to focus on on the wellbeing of my clan and the entire world.” seeing her glare back, not breaking eye contact as he snorted. “So yeah, your threats are meaningless to me, because I have far more important things to focus on, than a doe with life energy.”

“I couldn’t give two shits about what she can do, when I’m trying to deal with a slaver empire right now and world ending events.” taking a breath in and slowly let it out. “So yeah, keep your threats, because in my eyes? She’s isn’t even worth the time I have to spend compare to bigger things.” (done)

“Suuuure she isn’t.” was the sarcastic response. She didn’t look like she believed him, and still glared away. (end)

Snorting, Dejen said. “I will tell you this, it’ll be up to me whether or not if I decide to let your tail get sent to Equestria, because in all honesty? I’m just tempted to turn you in for the cash.” getting up as he said to the two. “Lets go.” already walking off, as Mercy frown, feeling the irritation of both Dejen, while Serena was full of anger and rage, a little ball of emotional anger.

And when Eydis was mention, that anger mix in with great fear and worry-- making her even more angry. Mercy walk up to ask.

“Dejen, was that really necessary? I know you got a lot of things to do, but she seem to worry about Eydis, even be afraid of her in her anger.”

Dejen let out a exasperated breath as he said. “Mercy, I have a lot to deal with, trying to convince some hot ball of anger I mean well-- isn’t in my list of things to do. Even less, when I told the truth as I really don’t care about Eydis. There’s a lot more to what we’re doing than just some former human with life energy.” (done)

And while Mercy wanted to agree, there was a little concern in her. Mostly at the fact of how Serena explained Eydis being a well of life energy. Did that mean that there was more to it? Becuse Eydis did say her step mother wanted to drain her dry so she could become younger and extend her life-- did that mean Eydis could do the same for others?

She shook that off and thought it over. Serena was oddly concerned for Eydis-- she didn’t care for much else. The thesteral didn’t even register in the females emotions. It felt like Eydis was the closest ‘friend’ she felt protective of, oddly enough. Even knew Eydis wasn’t happy with her life and help break her out.

They also agreed to meet in Equestria. Did that mean they both knew of it? Did Srena also know of ponyville?

… was Serena a Human?

Mercy nearly stumbled. Strange species? Check. Odd gifts or powers? Check. Oddly interesting personality? Check. Knowledge of things not of this world? Unknown. Only existed for a few years? That might as well been a Check too as no one knew of her in tideland for more than a couple years… (end)

“Dejen, she might be a former human.” told Mercy as he stumbled abit, looking at her as she said. “She’s a strange species with odd gift or powers, an interesting personality and probably showed up for a few years.” going on to tell. “She probably knew of Ponyville through Eydis.”

Dejen took a deep breath and slowly let it out, Dejen shook his head as he said. “I can’t believe I’m doing this.” already turning around, stomping towards the celldoor as the two follow him, as Mercy had a strong feeling she was right, as Dejen came to the cell door as he look at her gnawing on the tray bits as he asked. “Serena, do you know ponyville?” (done)

Letting go of a peice, she asked, “so what if I do?” and went back to chewing and breaking the metal down to actually swallow. (End)

“No sass, I don’t need sass right now.” told the slightly irritated and stressed Striped as he soon asked. “Are you a former human?” (done)

She stopped her chewing and looked at him with full attention. Her irritation and anger replaced with shock. “How-- yes, I am.” And growled at having to respond to his question like that. (End)

Facepalming Dejen mutter. “First I thought I was alone, now there’s humans everywhere.” hearing her said.

“Wait, what?”

Dejen lower his hand as he look to her as he said. “Yeah, I’m a former human to, surprise.” (Done)

She stairs at him and soon said flatly, “great. Are you also an A-hole like Eydis’s mom?” (end)

“I-- wait, Karica is a former human too?!” asked Dejen in shock. (done)

“Well duh.” Serena said with a roll of her eyes. “How else do you think the lady knows Eydis for her whole life and how to manipulate her so well?” Playing with a piece of scrap to go on. “I literally had to break the conditioning off the girl once I figured out she has a control-freak of a manipulative adoptive mom. And it’s not like whatever-snake-things she is, exist here.” (End)

Rubbing his forehead, Dejen let out a breath. “Well that explains a bit…” taking a moment to think as he took a breath in and said. “Okay, so here’s what I’m going to do, I’m going to leave, think for a while, and maybe, juuuuust maybe, I might let you go to Equestria on the condition you don’t maul me or anyone else once we drop your tail to Eydis and remove the collar.”

“Because while the money for you is good? I just want to wash my hands out of this and move on with my life with the more important and serious shit I have to deal with. Sound good?” (done)

“I still want to bite your head off for filling me with bullets and attacking me out of no where.” Serena said honestly. (End)

“Well if you didn’t keep making yourself a damn target we wouldn’t be here, now would we?” asked Dejen as he turn to walk off. (done)

“Starving. For. Five. Years!” She shouted. Even as Dejen walked down the hall, he kept hearing her rage, “Don’t you walk away! I’m not done! Don’t go saying I made myself a target, I GOT ATTACKED FOR BEING HUNGRY AND LOOKING LIKE THIS! DO YOU HEAR ME!?”

Mercy almost wanted to groan at the woman's building anger and frustration. Maybe she was short tempered and even more short tempered because she’s always hungry. That could explain why she resorted to attacking like a rabid animal. Just starving and wanting to fill a never-full stomach. (end)

Walking by Dejen, Mercy asked. “Are you going to free her?” ignoring the shouting Chimera as Dejen sigh out.

“Probably, but after we finish things up here, head to Ponyville with a Ketch, and let Karth undo the collar because I don’t want to be anywhere near her once that thing is off.”

“And the bounty?” asked Mercy with a raise of the brow.

“Honestly fuck it.” told Dejen. “Sure its good money, but I don’t want to deal with this bullshit anymore than I have to.”

There was a bit of silence as Mercy remarked. “You know, you usually try to have people around here like her or Eydis. Try to get them to join your side.”

Snorting harshly, Dejen told. “Well a few years with demi-gods, demons, and all sorts of world ending stuff? I think I just decided to call it quits in having new people join-- especially former humans. Because if theres one thing about humans, they are stubborn.”

“Why not call it quits all together and just settle?” asked Mercy, making him stop, making him look to her as she said. “Sure we can still travel, but we don’t have to do any of these crazy things unless we’re forced to.” shrugging a bit as she asked. “So why not just let go of it? Cosmo done it, Jordan has done it.” looking at him as she asked. “Even Felix seem to enjoy his wonderlust and Miko treasure hunts now and then. Rah-Rah is with us, but keeps here on the ship doing what she loves…”

“Even Eydis is in ponyville living...living a simple life. Away from the adventures and the dangers.” Mercy soon lean down to ask. “Why not you?”

A low sigh escape from him as Dejen look to her, feeling his emotions being all mixed up. “Because someone needs to do this shit. Someone has to be the one, to right the wrongs, to be able to do what I can do...I mean, look at Felix. He’s wandering, sure, but he’s doing right while he does it. Vass is still out there fighting the good fight as a chivalrous knight. The Twins? They’re literal gods fighting for the fate of the world against some Demon Lord that wants to take it.”

“Sure I could stop this craziness and just settle with our ship and move around…”

Dejen took a deep breath and soon told. “But I know better. I’m a gambler. I’m a risk-taker. I’m the type of guy that goes for the big and risk things-- because while I can ‘settle’? I’ll get the urge to do something. Gambling means so more than just poker now-- I’m literally gambling my life to do what I can, because its something I can do while I’m dealing with all these threats, and with Jubali knowing about us, about everything I done? Everything I worked hard for?”

Placing a hand on his chest. “I can’t afford him to destroy what happiness I got left, what I managed to scrounge with my hands and the hands of everyone else. Because of people like him? I just can’t stop.”

Mercy stare at Dejen...as she felt like she will need to have a talk with him-- and maybe other's about their lives and where it will go...as this is really not healthy for Dejen, to gamble his life so much or so wasteful….but she thought over it. Thought over that maybe...maybe it wasn’t his gambling habits, or nature he couldn’t stop? But it was possible...that the fact was he couldn’t stop and let anyone like Jubali, have a chance to destroy what happiness he finally gotten...and their own happiness. Dejen couldn’t stop, in fear of someone destroying what he struggled to keep for himself and for everyone else.

It wasn’t his nature she had to be careful of... it was his desire to protect what he had and ensure no one would take it away from him.

Taking a breath in, Mercy said. “I...understand.” moving a hoof on his shoulder as he was using the ‘gambler’ as a front, feeling his emotions of worry, unease, fear and uncertainty-- especially his love and concern. It was all showing to her that he was scared and was willing to go into the craziness just to preserve what happiness they have. She felt him hug her as he wrap his arms.

Mercy wrap her forelegs around him, holding the other as Dejen let a breath out, as Mercy consider on letting the Striped rest...and talk to the other's in his stead…

As well as maybe tell them about the Striped fears.

(done)

As it stood, Dejen figured to go to Equestria… once they were done with some things around the Holds. In the meantime, Serena would just have to stay in her cell. And everyone that passed by it had to put up with her angry shouting if they bothered to agitate her. As for food….

Well, Dejen wasn’t sure what to do about meals with her. By Serena’s admittance, she was always hungry. And unless she was exaggerating about eating a tree-- which he doubted? Then it’s likely they wouldn’t be able to keep her hunger saited.

There were the other meses he had to deal with, as well as trying to follow up on what little information he had. And overall it made him want to grumble at it all. But instead he took out his deck and shuffled in. keeping himself pretty secluded in the bridge with the shutteres of the viewing port open.

Mostly to watch a few Ketches and Dingies go out and find more mining areas, ores or just cut a few tree’s down that were getting along in age so they could use what remains for something else. He was almost too distracted to hear the clanking of cutlery, and turned his head to spot Yushu.

She went about organizing the tray of tea and the cups with it, while saying, “I hear that you were troubled.” Pouring a glass and soon handing it out to him. “Here. will sooth tension.” Adding, “will need it. Have something to tell you.” then added, “unless now is not time?” (end)

Putting his cards on the armrest, Dejen took the glass as he said. “Mind as well tell me,” talking a sip as he went on. “And thanks for the tea,” sipping more as he let out a eased breath as he lean back in his chair. Looking to the red vixen he asked. “Is it about your clan, Yushu?” Figuring she was givi a update on what’s the head of Yuovi was planning for their alliance to Mitego.

Deciding to wait for him to take a few sips and don them, did Yushu say, “yes. Jashi-sama has agreed to my talks of you.” Dejen giving a slight nod, but waiting for what the results were. “But, as thought… she felt that bride would be needed. I convinced her, that no strange Kitsune women could be asked.”

She breathed in and told, “which is why I volunteer self.” and while that had Dejen pause, Yushu went on. “This will not be like last. Like I spoke to Mercy. No tricks. No Deception. No Seduction.” And let that sink in. “we do not marry, until time we feel ready. If does not work out, we both move on. No sex to violet us, no intamacy to confuse.” (end)

Talking another sip, Dejen was taking this in as he remarked. “So you're volunteering yourself, and you already talk to Mercy. Which means you got the go ahead to pursue this as a courtship.” Internally he felt a bit...glad that he won’t be tricked, and this time there will be a development instead of something rushed. He frown and glance to look at her.

“If it doesn’t work out and we both move on, what would that mean for a potential alliance for our clans?” (Done)

Letting out a breath, Yushu admitted, “then to attempt to find suitable spouse, Jashi-sama would try again with another. Until one is found for you to bed, to conceive child.” Then held his gaze to tell, “being priestess, my purty means much. I do not bed men, until I marry. And while not ideal, if you feel that you can bare I, and I can bare you? Marriage between us may be better. Than a women that only wish to seal alliance.”

Breathing out, Yushu told, “many young kitsune women, those idea to birth young, rarely ready for such a step. Are… hasty. Even more those not properly trained to take children through sex so soon.” She went on to explain. “Riki, was no seductress. Not shinobi. She only wished to do what needed for clan, no caution of what will occur to her, nore you.”

While Dejen tapped his fingers away on his arm rest, Yushu explained. “I am not too older than Riki-san. But, I know my duty. And we both, are adults. We can take time, to talk and work out. Even if pushed to marry, if not in love, but to preserve self and give us better life? Then we both do so out of responsible duty. It is not love, but it is of careful reasoning for your Clan.” (end)

Talking a longer sip of his tea, the temptation of it being booze weighed in his mind. Dejen worked over on what she said. That no matter what, he will have to go through with knocking someone up to have a alliance. But if he goes through the courtship and if neither are in love? Then either they move on or go through and be responsible adults for their Clans.

A deep sigh escape from Dejen as he admit. “I still hoped for a written agreement…” talking another sip as he look to Yushu as he said. “But, I got to work with what I got and be the responsible one..” snorting a bit as he added. “Who knows, maybe things will be different this time.” Talking another sip, before he notice his cup was empty. (Done)

Rolling her eyes, Yushu said, “consider self lucky, that you have choice.” And held her hands out, taking his cup and refilling it before handing it back. “Herno traditions give no choice in marriage more than not. Many are expected to marry man or women, but never know until day of binding.” (end)

Note to self, see if I do have a written agreement with the Hernos at Humilti. Maybe make one with Sinsana Clan… he took another sip as he comment. “Well, good thing I’m a Striped.” He however admit in uncertainty. “Although I...don’t know how this whole courtship work.” (Done)

Sighing some, Yushu explained, “there is no complex thing of it. We live and spend close time with other. Closely know the other. Corship often reserved before marriage, but exception has been made.” And took a moment to think. “Consider it… time to adjust to other. I learn of you. You learn of I. All to see if can live as wife and husband.” (End)

Slowly nodding as he took his tea to sip, Dejen felt a bit more relax. Whether it was the tea or how calm the conversation was, Dejen joke a bit with a smile. “Well you got a head start, knowing more about me from Susumu.” (Done)

Smiling, Yushu said, “perhaps. But seen through lense of stoic doctor. One think of you insane.” (end)

Laughing a bit, Dejen grin as he told. “Considering I’m a Striped? I think that’s a given!” Motioning his hand to the bridge around. “I mean, no one couldn’t be insane to come up with making a Clan that lives on a ship!” (Done)

“Only example know.” Yushu seemed to calmly argue. “Not fair compare, if only consider self. World is big, sold be others.” Then after a moment, she told, “much to talk about for future, we have.” Then paused to realize she had been speaking imporperly, and took a moment to think.

“We have a lot to talk about for our future.” It almost made Dejen snort at how much effort she put into correcting her own speech. Possibly because she wasn’t used to using ‘common tongue’ so much. (end)

Talking a sip as Dejen tease with a smile. “Maybe our talks should be added with me helping you learn common and me learning your language? Since it would give us a chance to improve our dialects.” (Done)

Shaking her head, Yushu told, “when have time, can do so.” And let out a breath. “Fact is, as clan head, very busy. Susumu-san aid while both work in healing.” And proceeding to add, “may warn now. Susumu-san, while evading it. Know Jashi-sama may ask him to take wife. Clan being small, may ask him to stay for short time to give child.”

“Wait, are you saying Susumu is avoiding to talk to Jashi?” Asked Dejen with a surprise look as he further asked. “I thought he would just go through with listening to her and doing his duty.” Then furrow his brows to ask. “Or there’s more to it?” (Done)

Sadly, Yushu told, “eye on vixen. One that was taken, from what I see. Avoids Jashi-sama’s want for him to find wife, as he wishes to find ‘sweet heart’ if can.” Then looked back up to Dejen. “Certain, you can find them, he is.” (End)

Poor bastard. thought Dejen, as he was sad to hear of this and a bit surprise Susumu was that certain that Dejen would find this ‘sweet heart’. Takin a sip, Dejen said. “Well, I might as well try,” then frown to admit. “It’s just trying to track her and other clan mates of yours that’s the problem. With them spread out, I got to be extra lucky to find them.” (Done)

Nodding, Yushu agreed. “Without manafest or thing to track, may be impossible.” Going on to say, “reason I think he no tell.” Confusing Dejen. “To tell, is to admit weakness fault. But, through reason, knows may not ever find her. Even he see’s, you may not find her. So keep to self, and plan to come with every chance when fighting slavers.”

Yushu went back into thought and admitted, “would need to find hint, clue… something.” And thought back to add. “All I can say, is she may been one to be sold in forest place. Months back, I think. Trail would be… very cold.” (end)

Thinking a bit, recalling in the months back with the griffon with the noble horse...and realization came in as facepalm his forehead as he said. “Of course!” turning as he said. “Okay this is a long shot, but remember that griffon back in Arabia months ago? On that supplier, right? Well, the guy lives in the Hold, goes by the name of Arbin-- and I think I have a idea where he might live.” puttin his tea down as he raised his hands.

“We find the place, sneak in, find any possible manafest or information-- and use that track where some of your people are! Maybe we could be able to find the exact trail and follow the breadcrumbs to lead to some of your folks-- and Susumu sweetheart.” (done)

Yushu became thoughtful to that, and was slow to nod. “Perhaps is chance…” Then soon said, “but, should look into who he is.” Making face to say, “heard of story, of ways. Often you rush, often you risk.” And made a face. “Would ask that time is taken. Trail is already cold, so time is best taken to learn who and how.” (end)

Nodding, Dejen said. “All I do know is that Arbin is a noble horse that helps ‘oversee’ goods between Holds and Arabia, see their price. He might be connected to Jubali slaving operation and was a target I was going after.” frowning as he said. “I just need to figure out where he lives, what he got, and what to expect...odds are I may need to be very cautious with him, since a Arabian horse can be very cunning...and if he’s a noble between two nations? Odds are he may be prepared for anything sneaking into his place.” (Done)

Yushu hummed to that in thought, working it over. Then, she spoke, “is noble with many enemy, yes?” Makin Dejen make a face, but nod. “Why not search bounty board, find enemy he wishes for? Then, while disguise, go to his home to present. Give opening to come in without fight.” (end)

Thinking about that, Dejen said. “I might be able to do it,” thinking more as he said. “Although I might need to look more like a diamond dog than Striped, not let him know who I am.” thinking a bit as he glanced at her and said. “Not a bad idea Yushu, it might work if I play it out right.” (done)

She gave a nod and soon said, “should ask Kitsune of opinions when planning. When come to assassination, infiltration, or spy. We often have the knowledge.” Then giving a nod, Yushu said, “while I would speak more? Still have duties to do.” (End)

“And I got tea to drink.” joked Dejen as he took a sip as he said. “I’ll talk with you later Yushu.” (done)

She gave a pleasant nod and turned, leaving out the room and leaving Dejen to think. Of not just Arbin, or Susumu’s ‘crush’. But also the fact that Yushu herself offered to be his bride… but how she was going about it was… well, it was a lot different than Riki’s approach. That woman went straight to getting into his pants just to ensure her clans safety. Yushu was… well, she was being leagues more mature about it. (end)

Its really odd. thought Dejen, as he lean back to sip his tea. I mean...sure Riki was just doing it to ensure her clan safety...but she was afraid of me. Being a bit more hasty in a sense. While Yushu actually spoke to Mercy, talk with Jashi and figure to go with a courtship with me to see if we can ‘match’. thinking a bit as Dejen muse. Its going to be different thats for sure. And while I’m a bit uncertain on it...maybe I can give it a try? It’s a lot more better than just what might happen again if things doesn’t work out.

Dejen couldn’t help but sigh out on that, with having a kid to ensure insurance for Clan alliances. It was still bothering him that a kid would be insurance for both Clans to be tied. But...if I do save enough people and if things don't work out with Yushu? I might get away with a written agreement. thought Dejen as it was possible. But would his heart open up to Yushu?

Dejen frowned as he considered that. He didn’t believe another woman would love him, mostly due to his personality and being a ‘unique’ character...but a part of him wanted to try. To actually see if it was possible. If both Mercy and Windy managed to fall for him, maybe with enough time, patience and getting to know the other? It might be the same with him and Yushu.

Drinking a bit more, Dejen considered giving it a shot.

Although he was going to make sure that he didn’t need to marry into the Herno Clans at Humilti, or anything serious with Sinsana. No need to complicate his life anymore than usual. Sighing, Dejen partially muse on the whole courtship. As technically he did it with Mercy and Windy...but the conditions were different.

Shaking his head, Dejen focuses on what he should do instead of speculating. First I got to find a bounty that Arbin is interested in. Then find his place, get disguised as a diamond dog to infiltrate and see what I can get. As well as a bit of a pay. thinking a bit as it was possible for Dejen to find a bounty Arbin was interested in, all he would need to do is look into the bounty board. And there was in Humilti.

Although if there was nothing that could gain Arbin's attention? Dejen could look into other places. He would find one eventually, and he would find that trail for Susumu and Yushu folks. And the fox sweetheart. (done)

Though while he worked that over, he also realized that he still had a plus one with a horrible temper that might devour any and all food placed before them. He heaved out a sigh and realized that he had to get them off the ship at some point. Maybe fly to Equestria, ask Eydis to come aboard and get her ‘friend’ off the ship. Serena did say the doe could fill her up and make her feel satisfied. So maybe get her fed and off the ship before anything else.

But that left to question, should he get the bounty and find this ‘possible target’ that Arbin would care about? Or go and get Serena off his ship? But after working it over? Dejen figured that if the Chimera could last a few days ‘starving’, then she could last a couple more. In the mean time, he can see about those bounties. (end)

eh, I can see those bounties. Finding those traces means more than a short temper Chimera. getting up as he finished his tea as he added in thought. Plus, we are feeding her a bit of food, so its better than full starvation. She can last.

One look over the Bounty board and Dejen had a hard time finding anything. There were a few high-price bounties that looked interesting to be sure. But nothing for Arbin it seemed. Except for one. It was the low 1k gold poster of that odd she-wolf bat creature. Though after picking it up, he noticed that the bounty was out-dated by quite a bit. But after looking over the information of being a dangerous beast? He did look at the corner that brought him to get the bounty. Arbin’s name and even a sealed mark of nobility. There was an extra bonus if brought in alive. A 9k gold bonus to be precise. (End)

Taking the bounty, Dejen figured to take his chance. Although looking at it, it was going to be a pain at finding this creature. As the information about it was vague and where it was last seen was probably outdated. Snorting, Dejen roll up the bounty as he activated his walky. “I’m heading back, is the chimera still cranky?” already turning as a changeling responded.

“When isn’t she cranky?”

Dejen snort in minor amusement as he told. “Okay, so when I head back, we’re going to pack up, fly to Equestria, drop her off with Eydis picking her up and heading back to the Holds.” but then gain a thought as he said. “Scratch that, I want Karth to deliver her to Ponyville and handle the collar.” figuring Karth could use the Ketch and fly all the way to Equestria.

“Uh, wouldn’t that make him mad?”

“He’ll live.” told Dejen as he added. “Beside, she got a collar on her, I’ll tell her not to gnaw or bite him...although I won’t promise for when its off.”

“Okay sir, but you’re going to have to give the orders to her to listen to Karth when you get back.”

“No problem.” said Dejen as he ended the comms, as he put his walky away and look at the bounty in his hand. Frowning as he thought. But how am I suppose to track this one and deliver it to Arbin? (done)

While he worked it over, he thought about what Yushu said. And considering the crimes in place and the old date of time? It was possible she was still around. Meaning that he just needed to go someplace that would have more bounties that were updated. Which was easy enough, there were a few nearby cities. He’ll just have some people go to each and find simuler bounties.

That figured and set, Dejen moved out.

Dejen nearly stroked his chin while going over the fliers and bounties for this one bat-wolf, and to say the updated posters had jacked the price up. 15k gold? 16k gold? 20k gold? Each place had a slightly different price, but each one had a more updated timestamp. The 20k one was just posted months ago, and she was apparently just as dangerous as Serena, but… a lot more subtle.

From what he could read, murders had been made and she was a monster thought to be extinct at some point. Or at the very least was ran into the deepest wilds to not be seen again. The species name was unknown due to how forgotten they became, but one clear hint was that the longer this thing was left to live and prey on other creatures? The more dangerous and stronger it could become.

The information gleaned told Dejen that she was hiding near the middle of the holds, near some sparse forest area and plenty of caves. They had tried leaving, but with the recent rise in people wanting to catch and/or kill this creature on the mere threat poised if allowed to live too long? It was clear to Dejen he had to move in before they caught her first. (End)

The only question, was where she was hiding? Thinking over the middle of the Holds, he knew it will be difficult to track her. But he thought over and consider on asking for Myun and Johari to help. One who has a knowledge of the Hold lands, and the other being able to hunt and silent their movements. Which would be useful in the caves. He also consider on getting some stronger stuff to capture her, mostly stronger bolas, chains, maybe a muzzle if she tried to bite.

He also thought on asking for that collar-- but he shook his head on that. No, I can’t depend on that. I rather not use it at all with its temptation of controlling people. he also reminded himself that Karth was already gone with Serena. The dragon being grumpy on flying while holding the Chimera, as Karth didn’t want to take the Chimera if she tried to eat parts of the Ketch.

So Karth flew off and won’t be heading back for a week or two. Maybe longer as he mention something about ‘heading to the old forge’ for some stuff.

Shaking his head, Dejen figure to hunt this creature now, before someone else jump on it and push him back on tracking the thing. (done)

But after looking some information over and considering that she was a big enough threat to challenge some small Monster Hunter teams? He figured to take some time to prepare. Maybe make sure to get extra ammo, maybe get some potions to see if knockout gasses or sedation poisons could work. Pretty Much anything to be prepared for a hard fight. Or, possible fight. There was a large emphasis on ‘ambush tactics’ done by this one. (end)

Taking the bounties together, Dejen got up and figure to head to the medical bay. See if the two Kitsunes could be able to make the knock out gas or sedation potions. Maybe something like paralyze needles...or maybe ask one of them to join with him on capturing the creature? Dejen thought over as it was possible, and maybe something they had time for.

Heading down through the halls, Dejen figure it might not be a bad idea to have the Kitsunes with him. Who better than Kitsunes to track a target?

When he arrive to the medical bay as its door open, he glance around as he saw no one was around. Did I miss them? thought Dejen as he didn’t see anyone. ...I wonder if they’re grabbing lunch from the mess hall? thinking over that it might be possible. But he glance to the comm radio on the wall as Dejen went up to activate it. “Susumu, Yushu, if you have time, mind meeting me at the medical bay?” spoke the Striped. He ended the comm, as he move to waited for them.

He waited for at least a minute as Susumu enter in, as the Kitsune inform. “Yushu is dealing with a slight accident that happened in processing.” looking to Dejen as he asked. “What is it that you seek?”

“I need to know if you can make sedation poison, sleep gas-- anything to help stun or knock out someone.” moving to take out one of the recent bounty as to reveal it to Susumu. “I’m going to try to track this target, this creature is getting notice and I need it alive for something to work with.”

Susumu hum as he asked. “It can be done..but seem odd to seek a noble request bounty, what reason?”

“Its from Arbin.” told Dejen as he said. “I’m going to see if I can use this creature to enter in his place and...look around.” grinning a bit as Susumu perked a bit, the fox look at Dejen and was already figuring out that Dejen was going to be hunting for the horse.

Nodding slightly, Susumu said. “I can make them.” then asked. “Do you need my aid in capture?”

“Well, Kitsunes are good at hunting their targets.” said Dejen with a grin.

Susumu snort as he said. “Very well, I shall join once you are ready.” already moving to grab some herbs to start preparations, as Dejen nodded and walk out. Letting the doctor work on the task as Dejen himself went off to get some other things ready. (Done)

They took one of the more well-build Ketches that had a few amenities packed away. Seeing as this would be a trip, the small Ketch almost acted like a a trailer. With a small stock of food, some drinks and a small stove-- all good for on the move, camping or in this case? Hunting.

Johari half napped way while waiting, and Debt kept to their route. Yushu had opted to stay back to keep the ships medical team in line, while Susumu was along with to aid in the capture of the beast. The overall travel was short, considering the upgraded Ketches build, and they reached the area in a reasonable amount of time.

It was however, a slight surprise to find many a hint of airships and bounty hunters. They even stopped to see a banged up group leaving for a nearby town. And from what they told the group? The competition had gotten a little feric. A few freelancers, mercenaries and bounty hunters were actually sabotaging other’s or fighting the others so they could get this one creature.

Apparently there was a 10k gold bonus, meaning that a captured beast equiled 30k gold in the pocket. And it made a few go fighting for it. Reason for confidence? The beast has been captured before. Only to escape because of some idiots mistake or in once instance? Because the ‘Lucky Wolf’ tried to get it, but only resulted in letting it escape. So now everyone was fighting over trying to catch it and bring it home first.

From there, they went back to flying into the forest. Johari seemed to say, “looks like we’ll have to keep our guard up. We’ll be hunted while also hunting for this creature.” (End)

“Lovely.” snort Dejen as he glance to Debt, seeing the gnoll having a few bolas on him, while Susumu had his potions and gas bombs ready, as well as his sebon needles lace with sedatives. Dejen let out a breath as he took out Lucky Hand. “well, lets see what we’ll be dealing with.”

“Hopefully, we don’t run into Kitsune or Herno. Very troublesome if so.” said Susumu.

“Its likely.” admit Dejen. “But hopefully we’ll have a better chance than most to capture it.” (done)

Johari seemed to agree with, “considering who we have and what we have? We’ll have a much better chance of capturing it.” Then made a face. “My greater concern is dealing with the other hunters. If they’re willing to fight with us over the catch, we’ll have to consider how to handle them. By running or downing them.” (end)

“We can’t use too much of our supplies, so we’ll may have to run more often.” said Dejen with a frown, knowing that while they brought plenty of potions and items to capture the creature? They can’t used it on the other hunters if the creature runs off. (doen)

And while he didn’t like it, Johari seemed to muse, “but… I will admit, this might help us.” Going on to say, “if they are so eager to fight each other, then maybe we should try tracking the remains of each group. Since they are hunting this creature? They may know what to track. But if they are being eliminated all the while? We can scavenge what they lost, while aslo tracking the path of the creature.” (end)

Susumu nod in agreement. “We can use what they cannot, learn by any living, and find this creature more through them.” Already they were moving as to try to track the groups for survivors and the bodies left. Dejen kept his guard up as while he would be ready for the creature? Fighting against other people would be annoying. He was hoping that they don’t bother him and his friends too much.

Or at least give some info on the creature they might know.

But as they were entering in the forest, making their way into the foliage? Dejen didn’t see any signs of other mercenaries, bounty hunters, or other's so far. But he figure they might encounter some the deeper they go into. Or at least follow what tracks they could. (doen)

So from there, they began to hunt. First going by ship to find anything for hints and clues. And while it took an hour, htey did find a camp. This one being trashed upon exiting their ship and going over it. The few people there seemed to have had a serous fight and ran off.

After replacing and moving on to find anymore clues, they found another ship. It was just a dingy, but from what they found in it? The hunting group had been attacked by a rival group. They crashed and moved on from there. They tracked them for a bit and found their dead bodies some distance away. These ones looked to have been attacked by something not of the hunters. From Johari’s observation? It had to be the beast. Though unlike Serena? There were bodies, and they looked to have been thrashed pretty badly. From the hints, the rest escaped. (end)

Susumu crouch to examine the bodies, checking over them as he informed. “Multiple injuries. Bite wounds on arm, indicating powerful jaws.” then remark. “Although doubtful its strong against metal.”

“Any idea where it went?” asked Dejen as Susumu examined the area, looking over the ground before the medic-nin admit.

“Unsure, no tracks, so likely creature use flight with wings.” (done)

Johari padded up and glanced from the bodies, and then to the trees. “Check up there.” She told the kitsune. Which after a glance, he did so. The three waiting below as he investigated the tree and it’s branched. And after a while, Susumu found it. Small gashes in the branches, and giving him an idea of direction. (End)

Coming back down, Susumu pointed in a direction. “That way, gashes on branches indicated it went that direction.”

Dejen nodded as he said. “So far so good, lets hope we can get to it before anyone else.” (done)

They moved out, getting back in the Ketch and moving forwards. Though Debt opted to use the things more quite propellers and not the stronger thrust. They more slowly glided through the forest, Susumu taking a moment now and then to check the tree-tops for evidence.

More than once he would find a gash or broken branches and even some blood and arrows. As they went further, more evidence of fights and even those hunting showed. When he came back to give another report and direction, Johari said, “it sounds like this creature hasn’t had much of a break with so many hunting them.” Then snorted, “the Hunters feel more confident facing this creature than that Serena. Seems a few confirmed captures is all that’s needed to give them confidence.” (end)

“And while it giving us a chance to catch it being exhausted?” added Dejen with a frown. “It also means we may need to fight our way from having the creature taken from us.” the Striped thinking a bit as the Ketch was moving silently as Dejen told. “We may have to use what we can to make a clean get away.” (done)

Johri gave a slow humm of thought to that, and soon said, “if we can keep to the forest? I might be able to cloak the ship.” Though admitted, “it won’t cover the sound of the ship, but it will make us harder to spot. And if I must, I can disperse a cloud of ash to blind any that give chase.” (end)

Dejen nod as Susumu came back down as he informed. “That way.” motioning to a different direction as Debt turn the Ketch, as Susumu spoke. “The gashs are getting lighter, meaning it has been moving constantly to avoid the hunters.” frowning Susumu told. “its possible the creature hasn’t had time to find prey, being hunted down so much, capturing it will be more challenging. May try to rip into our flesh to feed itself as its prey.”

“Or one of the other hunters?” asked Dejen as Susumu nod.

“Very likely. Creature can only move so long like this without feeling tired, or needing to feed on something without being spotted.” (done)

Thinking on it, Johari said, “they will be dangerous during an inital fight, but any good preditor that is starved will avoid fights.” And looked to Susumu. “We don’t know what it preys on completely. But, if it hasn’t had time to feed? Then it will be very weak and will try to run than attack.”

While Dejen wanted to dispute that with Serena’s case? He had to admit that the chimera was a completely ball game that was always starving. So she probably didn’t count. While they investigated the next place, they came to a stop. Susumu having investigated another tree and pointed them to a cave.

After some thought, they went in. Johari taking the lead to feel for anything in the shadows. Dejen took a torch and went about lighting the way too, while they delved in. it was dark and hard to see, but after some investigation, they found a large lack of anything.

Well, almost. Johari made a few sniffs and remarked, “something was down here.” And with some focus, something clattered matalickly. While the others tensed, she told, “relax. That is my shadow.” And with more clinging, the ‘shadow’ pulled and rolled what looked to be a bloody bolt up. Johari walked up and gave it a quick glance over to soon say, “Susumu? Your opinion.” (end)

Examining it, Susumu spoke. “A hollowed iron bolt.” looking it over more. “It had been in something, but it belong to a common smith work, common ammo.” he however told. “However something is inside.” carefully moving to check inside, as Susumu told. “A low-grade tracking seal, no power, but a seal-master sold it off. Kitsune would’ve made seal on the bolt, not on a slip of paper to put into the ammo.”

“So not made by Kitsune?” asked Dejen as Susumu shook his head.

“No.” confirm Susumu as he frown as he added. “The blood is fresh, a hour at least.” (done)

Johari gave another sniff and said, “dosn’t smell familiar. This must be our beast.” And while looking about, told, “there’s more around… arrows from the shapes. That’s the only bolt. It must have been used to tag and track it here.” And padded forwards. Dejen following and soon revealing a bit of blood in the area.

Johari looked over the ground and said, “I think we came a bit late. They must have come here to rest. But whoever used that bolt to track them beat us here.” (End)

He examined the bolt and soon said. “I can track them, if I have seal? Could track.” moving his hands a bit in a hand sign as he ‘pull’ and was isolating the magic, activating it as he told. “Will be able to track magic to original user.” (Done)

Johari stood and spoke, “then let’s move. We possibly have a lead.” And began to trot her way out. The other’s also jogging with. “It seems your luck is being useful again. Normally hunts like this take days or more. But with so many hunters giving us all the leads? We might get this done sooner.” (end)

“We just got to make sure we get it and get out fast.” said Dejen.

“And avoid the other hunters.” added Debt, the gnoll suggesting. “We can use the sleep gas to knock out the hunters, and head back to the ketch.”

“First we got to find it and capture it.” told Dejen, as he asked. “How far are we?”

“Will be a while.” replied Susumu, tracking the magic as he added. “Distance long, unsure of how deep this cave is.” (done)

The ship was used to close the distance and landed off to the side from being spotted. It was already late and Dejen knew they would need sleep soon. But they were close and Johari hid them so they could skilk closer. They came to the edges of the forest, and by a slightly deforested area that had suffered a bit of a fire at some point. But when they looked out, they found a ship and the one’s that had used the bolt.

One look around and they found a lot of people of many races. They had a nice camp set up and having drinks and seemed to be in a jolly mood. Though as Dejen looked them over, he couldn’t help but get an odd feeling about them. Johari was the one to speak, “Dejen. Those aren't mercenaries.” And susumu was quick to agree. (end)

Frowning, Dejen told. “Pirates. They may be skull crushers.” looking over them as he said. “Look like they’re dressing up as mercs…” Dejen looked as if there were food around the pirates, and their state showing they were pirates. The Striped frown as he asked. “Think they capture the creature?”

Susumu thought over, and said. “Unsure of that.” (done)

Eyes flicking about, Johari said, “I don’t see it out here. But that could only mean they have it on the ship.” And went on, “but… even still. If these are Skull Crushers? Then we have an opportunity here for information. Since they seem oddly well connected to the Slaver Empire.” (end)

“Alright, we’ll circle them around and kill everyone but the leaders.” said Dejen, as Susumu reminded.

“Or me and Johari sneak in, use sleep gas on them all and ensure none leave.” looking at Dejen as the Striped snort.

“Really? You don’t want to just remove them?”

“Not unless you wish to kill one of their leaders by chance.” pointed out Susumu as Dejen huff.

“Fine, we can use the sleep gas to knock them out and figure out what info we can get from them.” (Done)

Shaking her head, Johari spoke, “we can not risk the loss of any information, Dejen.” Going on to add, “and we don’t need to cause too much alarm. We don’t know how much crew is on the ship, we don’t need it taking off and leaving with all it’s documents and our catch if it’s onboard.” (end)

Nodding, Dejen glance to the ship as he asked. “Think you got enough shadow to cover us to get onboard, Johari?” (done)

“Easily done.” Assured the blackmane. “Let's just hope we can keep low enough and no one notices the oddly dark spot.” And began to envelop them a bit more slowly. To make as little noise as possible. Once covered, they moved. Taking a nice long route that Johari dictated to ensure the fire the disguised Pirates had wouldn’t reach them. Once they were near the ship to skulk around and near the ramp, did they move to rush up.

Once inside, Johari let the shadows slip away while also looking about. She flicked an ear and the others glanced, when they heard a dull bang. Followed by cursing. She looked down and said, “one deck down.” and looked at the group. “Who searches for documents and who wants to search for the beast?” (End)

“Will search for beast.” spoke Susumu. “Will use sedatives to knock it out if its awaken.”

“I got documents.” told Dejen as he took out a few knives, ready to be used. “Debt, go with Susumu, he might need help carrying the beast.” the gnoll nodded as Dejen look to Johari as he grin. “Looks like its you and me searching for the documents.” (done)

She gave a silent nod and moved with him. Half watching the other two left to search for any hints of their catch. Though as they moved, Johari made a face and spoke, “I’m starting to wonder if this Arbin does have strong connections with Jubali.” semi-cloaking them with shadows as she went on. “True, the Skull Crushers are pirates and will do anything for gold. But this is the second, or possibly third case of them going undercover to pull something off. Something Jubali would encourage them to do.” (end)

“I’m considering that Arbin might as well, he’s a horse from Arabia and odds are he got his hooves in the slaver business.” said Dejen. “Granted I don’t know him much, but its possible that he might be in contact with Jubali empire.” having a thoughtful look. “Which is why I’m doing this in the first place, seeing if there is a connection, getting manifests and trying to find anything to connect Jubali with him. Maybe see if there’s more people in on this empire business.” (done)

Thinking on it, Johari admitted, “there could be. But there’s no way to know for sure until we have more names and faces. Dadisi has told you that his power lies in contacts. If that holds true? Then they’re out there someplace. Doing his work without realizing it.”

While they went up to the main deck, they took a moment to look about before heading to where the captain's cabin usually was. Johari kept them shadowed while passing by a couple lazy and tired looking crew. Dejen took a quick moment to see if the door was locked, but thankfully it was opened. Allowing him to slip in.

Inside he found the place dark and empty. One hand on a gas lamp and turning the knob, the room lit up just enough to start looking around. There were maps and letters and even a few chest of gold. Johari herself scanned the room and said in disdain, “what a mess. Searching through this to find anything useful will be a hassle.” (end)

Moving to the letters, looking over them and the maps as Dejen said. “Tell me about it, this is a pigsty for a captain room.” looking over some of the letters as he scrunch his nose. “Ew, one of them is stain by wine.” moving them over a bit as he ignore the gold as Dejen added. “But it seem this guy is in contact with someone...or several someones.” (done)

Johari did her best to help sort through the piles, but really? It was hard to get anything. A few seemed near illagitable, and by her guess? Was written up by a drunk. Others were just complaints and some were deals other’s made for possible goods.

She irritably kept sorting them, but found something. “Dejen, I think I may have found something.” And passed the slightly messy and roughed up letter over. “It’s by ‘Houmika’, another Jubali alias.” and while Dejen picked it up? He looked at the date and found that it was a five month old. Going over, he found that it was a ‘all clear' letter because he was in Arabia. Bellow being a list of places to hit and go to, since the Innovation was no longer flying in such areas. There was also a side note at the bottom to burn the letter… but apparently the captain of the ship forgot about that. (End)

“Look like Jubali was really keeping a eye on me.” said Dejen with a frown. “Its still bothering me how he’s able to do it.” pocketing the letter as Dejen move to keep searching as to find any other ‘orders’ given to the captain. (done)

Johari gave a nod, but then said, “we did suspect that he had a paw in your capture. It’s possible that he visited and noticed you around and decided to try dealing with you. This all but confirms him being at least alerted to your presence.” and turned away to keep looking. Dejen himself also trying to do the same.

But with how much there was of a mess, Dejen was not finding what he wanted. For once, someone’s disorganized state was actully causing him issues and not providing an advantage. But while he began to riffle through a pile of messy letters, did his radio go off and Debt say something-- but was interrupted at a bark and a clang. Snarling and more barking nearly making it hard to hear what was being said. (End)

“The target is a little violent.” told Debt, as there were sounds in the back. “Susumu gave the sedation-- but its really riled up. Doing its best to get out. It’ll be a while until it goes down.”

“Alright, be careful guys.” said Dejen, as he ended the call and shook his head as he said. “Well, we know its here.” glancing to the mess he was seeing. “Still, its annoying that everything is a mess-- I can’t find anything in this room.” (done)

Johari gave an agreeing sound of annoyment and took a moment to stalk about the room. Testing floorboards and the walls, even a few chests. Anything to get information. She did find a few rolled up papers and unraveled them once by one, saying, “treasure map… treasure map… treasure… treasure…” and huffed, “when you want information and all the person has is treasure maps.” (End)

“Tell me about it.” grumble Dejen, as he was filing through the letters and any maps he found. “There’s got to be something more than just that one letter. Anything at this point.” moving through the desk to see if he had any luck in locating anything, even what related to the Yuovi clan months back. (done)

But it just didn’t seem like there was anything there. It made Dejen want to hit the table in frustration. But while he stared at the mess, Johari said, “this may take too long to search through. It might be best to take the creature and leave. If we wait any later? The crew might start packing up for the night and discover us.” (end)

Snorting, Dejen said. “Yeah, we might as well leave.” moving to activate his walky as he asked. “Is it down yet?”

There were a bit of movement, as Susumu answer. “Creature is down. Sleeping now, Debt is binding and hauling it as we speak.”

“Alright, we’re heading out.” told Dejen as he put his walky away as to start leaving.(done)

He heard ruffling and saw Johary drop the maps near him and said with a shrug, “it’s not information. Be we could use the funds.” (End)

Dejen grin, as he grabbed all the maps and put them in his robes for safe keeping as he said. “And a lesson for the captian to organize his stuff.” (done)

“From the looks of that, he’ll be too drunk to ever notice.” Jabbed the lioness while Dejen chuckled at the idea. When he was done stuffing them away, they snuck their way out and once more went under Johari’s cloak of shadow. Though it didn’t seem like they needed to, some of the crew around the area seemed either drunk or distracted by some game.

Going back to the lower deck, they neared and waited by the ramp. Susumu and Debt coming around not long after, the female creature over his shoulder. Johari once more cloaked them and soon enough, they were going out, jumping the ramp and keeping to the shadows before heading for the forest.

Getting deeper in and feeling it was safe to drop the cloak, Johari said, “better ensure those ropes are tight once we are back on the Ketch. And consider securing her muzzle. We don’t know how strong it… she is.” Getting a good look at the body to realize it was a female for certain. (end)

“Will ensure stronger ropes, and get the muzzle ready.” assured Susumu as he added. “But she’s asleep, at least for a few hours at least.”

“And hard to hold down, she was fighting the sedative.” told Debt. “had to be careful of her biting me while letting Susumu use a bit more just in case.”

Shaking his head, Dejen said. “We just need to keep her occupy until things are ready with Arbin.”

84

One long trip back, a few more shots of sedative to keep the creature under and finally getting back to have some sleep? Did Dejen wake feeing refreshed. All things considered, the hunting trip had gone very smoothly. They hardly had to do anything due to everyone else putting in the effort.

Though after getting up, having a good-morning greeting with his girls, going to breakfast and getting ready to make plans for the day? Dejen wasn’t sure if anything could ruin his otherwise fairly good mood. Though Mercy became attentive during breakfast, when she heard her drones.

The creature had woken up, and while they had gone about getting food ready? They reported that it was finicky. Well, finicky wasn’t the word. It was snarling, banging on the walls, rushing all about-- it was haggard and tired from what they could tell, but it sounded like it was in a outright frenzy or panic? There were a lot of conflicting emotions in the creature and none of the drones were sure what was going on. One thing was for sure, it was distressed and desperate. (End)

“Dejen, it seem the creature is awake.” said Mercy as she look to him, the Striped breathing a bit hard in annoyance as he look to her.

“Was she fed yet?” asked Dejen.

“My children just slid the food in…” hearing the report as she told. “She took it, but dismissed it and lunged for the small grate to used to pass food in.” frowning a bit as she said. “I think the creature needs a bit more food than a bowl.”

Sighing, Dejen said. “Just get a rabbit, I think with the creature eating wildlife, she’s probably used to that.” Mercy sent the request of getting a rabbit they had in the preservers, and as it made the way to the cell with the grate. As one warmed rabbit went into the cell as the creature takes it-- before dismissing it and attacking the grate again, desperation rising as Mercy told with a frown.

“She didn’t take it...her desperation is rising, she probably wants out.”

Dejen sigh as he said. “Well, I can’t let that happen. She's our ticket to Arbin, so she’s just going to have to stay in there.” (done)

While Mercy gave a nod, she did passively wonder. Mostly because the creature did take the two provided meats… for a moment. Which was odd. They knew that it ate meat. The reports said so. So why was it so finicky? From what Dejen said it was probably captured because it had no time to hunt its food. Shouldn’t it be hungry?

While she pondered this, Johari wandered in with her cub. Both getting their pound of meat for the morning and soon enough sharing it. Though while Tibia went at the meat, Johari voiced, “how’s the creature?” (end)

“Well the creatures awake.” said Mercy. “But for some reason its not eaing the food we gave it,” frowning as she told on. “But it kept biting at the grate, trying to get out I think. The emotions from it is mixed, but theres a high desperation in it.” (done)

Joharis lips twisted to this, and soon asked, “what did you give it?” (end)

“First a bowl, it ignored it. So we decided to use a warm rabbit, and the creature ignore that too.” (Done)

Working it over, Johari asked, “I presume both were preserved foods?” getting a nod from Mercy. Johari contemplated this and looked to her own meal. Then said, “try something fresher.” Going on to add, “try finding a rabbit, or something bigger. Fresh kill and give it to her. Maybe it doesn't think the meat is actual food or think’s it’s old meat.” (End)

Mercy sent a request for one of her children getting some fresh kill. Although she was in luck, as some of her changelings were coming back with some food they caught in trappings. She sent the request for one of the fresh killed to be sent to the cell.

She waited for a response as she look through the Swarm mind,as the fresh rabbit went through, the creature all but attacks the newly provided food. Biting hard, seeming to savor, even ripping a couple apart. But mostly just bites each one to seemingly savor… but not completely consume. Though once it seems to calm, seeming to go about actually eating the freshly killed game. Then samples the other food and is...oddly confused. Then worried...then scared. That calm turning into fear while they oddly cover their body with their wings, as if snapping out of their animal state.

Mercy spoke. “The creature is calm now, seem like fresh game works…” then frown. “But it seem to...snap out of her animal state? It took notice of the other food and was confuse, worried, scared, her calm turning into fear.” frowning as she said. “Which is odd.” (done)

Seeming to stop her eating, Johari looked up and took a moment to gulp before asking, “were they acting out before?” Which was far more than that. Ramming and attacking the cell was more than acting out, it was downright savage. The sudden turn about, no matter how slow, had Mercy at a loss. She saw through her drones as they peeked in. and as soon as the creature saw them, backed up and made sure their wings covered their once bare modesty. Ears back and looking both cautious and worried. (End)

“She was ramming and attacking the cell than acting out,” told Mercy. “But now she stopped...and she noticed one of my changelings, backing up with the wing covering their modesty, cautious and worry is what my drones are feeling.”

Dejen frown as he rube his forehead as he was getting a odd sense of dejavu. “Please don’t tell me this is like Serena, because that just make it harder with my moral conscious if it was the case.” (doen)

Thinking on that, Johari spoke, “we won’t know until we investigate.” Then said, “but, regardless? Arbin is paying a high amount to have her taken to him alive. So, it stands to reason if she is indeed sentient and he wants her alive for something? She might know something.” (End)

“And the only way to find out if she is sentient is to talk to her.” said Dejen as he breath out. Taking a breath in as he got up. “Well, I might as well do it. Since I’m going to bringing her to Arbin, I might as well let her see my face.” his meal already forgotten as he was planning to meet with the creature. (Done)

Rolling her eyes, Johari told, “finish your food. She can wait.” And resumed her own meal. Dejen huffed to that and thought about doing what he planned, but Mercy seeme to magically pull him back down to sit and give him a semi-stern look to just eat.

It was rather quiet as Dejen and Mercy walked down the hall and to the cell the creature was in. the whole while, they had become quiet and kept to themselves. There was still a level of distress and confusion, but they were no longer attacking every corner of the cell. When they came up to the door and locked in, she looked rather forlorn and sad. Then upon flicking an ear, looked at them with both worry and alarm.

She stood up, wings protective covering herself and ears flattening. Backing up use a bit while taking them in. Mercy could just feel it. She was scared, but was pulling up the courage to stand her ground and from the coiling of her body? Preparing herself for a possible fight. (end)

Dejen took a breath in and figure to get this over with. Leaning up, Dejen asked. “Hey, you’re sentient, right?” looking at her as he asked further. “Got a name?” (done)

She shifted to that and soon said, “Enola.” Taking a breath and trying to settle herself, even if there was a little tremble in her voice. “What do you want from me?” (End)

“I want to know why Arbin wants you alive.” told Dejen. (done)

She took a step back and told, “I’d rather not answer that.” Enola flicking her tail a bit anxiously. (end)

Mercy frown as she told. “Enola, theres a reason we need to know. We need to know, because we’re trying to figure out Arbin. Because he may have information we need.” (done)

Cautiously, Enola asked, “what do you mean, why does it matter to you what I say about… Him?” Half saying that in a mixture of detest and fear. (End)

“Because Enola, we’re trying to learn more of this slaver empire, seeing if Arbin is connected to it,” told Dejen as he lean more against the cell door. “As well as trying to find some pals of ours thats been missing for months. We know ARbin is a noble horse that help trade between Arabia and the Holds, but we got a big hunch he’s in on the slaver buisness. But we can’t exactly sneak in-- without knowing what to expect.”

“You’re the only one we know so far that knows enough about ARbin and his place. And maybe his contacts connecting to the slaver buisness.” (done)

She seemed to back away to that and Mercy could feel pain in her. Lingering pain and torment. It was with a lot of effort, that she seemed to ask, “y-you know about them?” Making them both perk. “You know… about their slaver circle?” (End)

“We don’t have the information about this ‘circle’.” admit Dejen. “But we have a strong guess that there’s more than just a few people running the buisness, Enola.” (done)

She fidgeted a little in place. And after a long moment of contemplation did she ask, “I-If I tell you… will you let me out?” And soon added, “and… get me something to wear?” (end)

“Can you make sure to not leave the ship or harm my Clan?” asked Dejen in turn. “Because if I do let you out, you might hurt someone and you can’t leave since we need to know what you know.” (done)

She gulped to that, but slowly she gave a reluctant nod. “I… I promise I will do my best not to hurt anyone. And I’ll stay on the ship…” going on, “but, I need to hunt. I need to get my own food--” (end)

“We have porchers, we get fresh game.” told Dejen, while Mercy however asked.

“What do you mean, ‘do my best not to hurt anyone’?” (Done)

Head down and ears flat, Enola told, “I… have issues.” Going on to explain, “Instinct… issues. I don’t mean to hurt anyone but… I lose control sometimes.” Then rushed, “I’m better, i’m not as bad as I used to be, b-but I…” She soon went quiet and Mercy felt some self disgust and shame. “I just have trouble with it now and then.” (End)

“Is that why you were so savage in hitting the walls and the cell door?” asked Mercy. (done)

This time, Enola looked to the steel floor in utter shame and soon said, “I-I don’t really remember what happened. I sort of… lost sense when I wasn’t given time to take care of my needs. After a while I just… turn into an animal.” a sensation of revulsion seeming to ripple over her being. “I just… lose all sense of self.” (end)

Mercy thought over as she whisper to Dejen. “The porchers can’t get food in time, and most of the time we preserve it. We should let her hunt with some of my changelings keeping up.”

Dejen frown as he asked lowly. “You sure?”

Mercy nod. “Yes, that way we can have her control her ‘instinct issues’-- and keeping a eye on her.” then added. “And we are in ‘base mode’, so we’re fine.”

Dejen thought as he let out a breath as he look to Enola as he told. “We can let you out to hunt, but four changelings with you whenever you go out, alright?” (done)

The Queen could feel Enola’s reluctance to accept, but she soon gave a nod and said, “alright.” it was clear that she wasn’t alright, but willing to abide by their rules. Understanding she wasn’t in the position to make any brothers or demands. (end)

“I’ll have someone have some clothings for you.” Mercy said, then glance over to Enola as she added. “A seamstress rather, as to help make modification for your unique physique.” already having her changeling get to that.

“Alright Enola, what can you tell us on what you know on Arbin, his slaver circles and anything you can recall.” Dejen said. (done)

Looking away to that, Enola told, “well… I don’t know too much of the inside. And when I… left, I don’t remmeber much.” But didn’t elaberate as she told, “but I know about some… ‘guests’ he had over often. Even would throw parties with, they were his mian guests.” a ripple of pain going through her. “One was… a mare, Shimmer Lake.”

It was said with a fearful worry, and Dejen wanted to flex his hand at the mare’s name. It was like she had her hooves all over the place. “Another was a minotaur, Doug. He often had some other minotaur friend, some… Captain Mataler.” This made Dejen’s ears perk. “Then there was this griffon, Gouson. He sort of visited a lot…” then let out a shuddering breath. “And a dog by the name of Criff. He would have a pack come with now and then…” Then shifted. “And then there was this… creepy lion, Copper, or, Juko? Jubali?” (End)

Quickly looking the other, it seem that Arbin has a connection with Jubali as Dejen said. “Okay, well look like we were right. Jubali does know him.” thinking a bit as he said. “Maltar was a captain to another minotaur? Well, thats a surprise. Who knew the slaver king was someone flunky.”

“Or he was just a close friend to the other minotaur who was in on the deals going on.” said Mercy as she frown. “But we don’t know the other's…” looking to Enola as she asked. “Do you know more on any of them?” (done)

Shaking her head, Enola said, “no… just them. They came around often and…” She hesitated on saying something, but skipped ahead with, “they came around a lot. Sent letters. Attended some parties…” Going on to stutter, “t-there’s a friend of mine that would know more. She was a forced slave under Arbin.” (end)

“Who was she?” asked Dejen. (Done)

She looked hesitant to give a name, but with a sigh, Enola said, “her name is Tish.” (end)

“Well...crap.” sighed out Dejen as he rub his forehead, knowing that Tish was long gone with her pal somewhere. He took a breath in as he said. “Alright Enola, I think you gave me enough to think on...and to talk with other's.” he however let out a breath as he asked. “Enola, is there anything else you can tell me? Anything vital on Arbin place, or at least anything that caught your attention?” (Done)

She contemplated it and shook her head. “No. the only other thing I can think of is that he buys and uses a lot of slaves and… mistreats them.” Again that lingering pain wrapping around her emotions. “I-I just… don’t remember because, well… my needs were not met and I lost control and… well, again, I don’t really remember much after that.” (End)

Breathing, Dejen nod as he said. “Alright,” looking to Mercy as he said. “I’m going to talk to Johari, maybe see if we can make some plans.” Mercy nodded as she saw him leaving, as she figure he was now thinking over his options, and wondering on what to do with Enola. Glancing to the odd female, Mercy knew that Dejen would probably feel horrible in using Enola for a means to get close to Arbin, which is why he probably didn’t mention it.

But it was their only shot in, and they couldn’t find a single zebra who was probably somewhere in the world with Red. there was a movement of hoofs as a female drone came in as she spoke. “I’m here with the clothes, my Queen.” smiling a bit as she had some clothes on her back as Mercy nodded and look through the cell as she said to Enola.

“The seamstress is going to help you put your clothes on, she’ll try to help make sure they fit right for you.” (done)

Heasetently, Enola said, “Alright.” And while there was some hesitation on opening the door? Those guarding did so on a simple command. Enola seemed a little weary still, even as the seamstress came in. Enola pointedly turned around, back to the door for some modesty. When underwear was first presented, Enola opted to dress herself as much as possible. Going with panties, then the shorts. But once it came to the ‘bra’ provided? Did she embracingly ask for help. As well with the modified shirt to go over her and be tied on.

Once done, Enola gave a almost meek, “Thanks.” and seemed embarrassed she needed help in getting dressed. Then she turned and began to walk out, still seeming hesitant while coming out. And while there was a lot of information going over Enola as some mindless beast? In Mercy’s eyes she seemed like a fairly self conscious young female. (End)

While the seamstress nod with a smile as she left, Mercy said. “You are welcome Enola.” she however told. “However you’ll be needing to have someone with you, mostly as a guide since you could get easily lost in the ship.” (done)

She didn’t seem to like that, but sighed out an, “okay.” sagging just a bit. If the clothing bit was any hint to go by? She probably didn’t like the fact she had to be chaperoned. Probably was a very independent female. Though, Mercy wouldn’t know until more time passed. (End)

With a message in the Swarmmind, the two guards left as Mercy was trying to figure out the situation with Enola. As it was clear someone will need to guide her, although she did figure to learn more of Enola as she asked. “So, is Tish the only one you know?” (done)

To that, Enola shook her head and said while they waited, “no.. there was another. Her name is Red.” Again, getting Mercy’s interest. “We met her some time after leaving that island that Arbin lived on. We traveled togeather and, well… smthing happened and both Tish and Red were taken into slavery again. Then sold off to someone else…”

“Anyways.” Enola breathed out, “after working out the misunderstanding with him and his group.. We sort of traveled together for a couple years. Then we just… broke up. Things got intense, so Tish, Red and I just left and decided to head for Red’s home. But… well, things happened and we had to split up.” Going on to tell Mercy, “it’s hard to travel when you have people trying to capture or kill you. I didn’t want my friends to get hurt.” (end)

“On that, I can understand.” said Mercy as she began to walk a bit, she however prod. “But you mention a ‘him’ in there, someone you know?” (done)

Nodding, Enola said, “Gabriel.” and for a small moment, Mercy felt a small flutter. Was that a little bits of beginning love she just felt? “He was… well, is a… ‘interesting’ person.” Then sighed, “and very unlucky.” (end)

“How unlucky are we talking about?” asked Mercy in curiosity, a part of her surprise that Enola felt a bit of love to this Gabriel character. (done)

“Utter ‘things can’t get’, well… you know the full saying.” Told Enola. “If you even suggest things go more worse or better? Then odds are? It’ll get worse.” And breathed in. “When we first met him? Well… no, second time meeting him by chance? We didn’t realize how ‘taboo’ the phrase was.”

She shook her head and told, “back then? The group he teamed up with wanted to capture me. So when they found me, Tish and Red in a cave? They attacked.” Then looked off to the side. “Then the cave collapsed. We were all trapped inside. We had to work together to find a way out. Almost got attacked by a hoad of giant spiders. Almost fell off a deep raveen. Almost drowned from a sudden flood after no-no words were said. Some of us got hurt. Then more complications. Gabriel suffered blood loss. And when we got out? We found ourselves sliding off the side of a mountain, getting tangled in some trees by rope-- someone said things couldn’t go worse. It started to rain, I was in a panic being tangled and told it couldn’t get any worse. Then lightning struck a tree in the forest and lit it on fire, which all turned out to be one pinetree in the middle of forest of pines--”

Sighing deeply, Enola told near tiredly, “that was barely one week. And I’m sure I missed a few details.”

Staring at her with a long look, Mercy remarked. “Wow.” slowly shake her head as she said. “We have bad days, but it sound like this Gabriel was cursed with bad luck to the point its scary.” then commented. “I’m surprised he’s still alive at this point.” (done)

“Right… I forgot.” Enola heaved out with a massive sigh, seeming to relax a bit more while talking about this ‘Gabe’. “He sort of… found this bow from some place. He didn’t know better, but Tish told us the Bow’s Cursed. And until Gabe returns it to its rightful place, which turned out to be a tomb? Then it will curse him with bad luck-- never killing him or disabling him. The curse only lifts, if he takes it back.”

“But.” Enola deadpanned, “he can’t because one: it’s on a far off island surrounded by deadly tides, whirlpools and storms. And two: the locals will kill him if he ever returns.” (End)

“He must of angered powerful people at this place if everyone wanting to kill him.” remarked Mercy, going on to tell as she glance to Enola. “Still, I’m surprised you stick around him for afew years, anyone else would’ve left him once they found out how unlucky he is.”(done)

To that, Enola said with a bit of fluster feelings, “well… he’s not bad.” Going on to tell, “and… I guess he’s a bit charming.” Going on to add, “this part I’m not joking about. He actually was able to sweet talk a dragoness that was going to flamboy and eat him for stumbling in on her cave. But at the end of it he got her wrapped around his finger-- than booked it out. She’s now wanting him.” Then went on with a face. “And charmed some other women… even this one cult lady-- he did it to try and not be used as a sacrifice… but instead she wanted to marry him… and get them both sacrificed to her… god-thing her cult worshiped.” (End)

Scrunching her face, Mercy asked with a deadpan tone. “So he’s a womanizer?” (done)

Shaking her hair, Enola said, “no. just extremely charming. He uses it to try and get out of trouble or not get killed. But with his luck? He actually makes it worse because not only do women fall for his charms, but they either want him, or want to kill him after running off.” (end)

Raising a brow, Mercy said. “What a poor bastard.” then look to Enola as she tease with a grin. “So, did he ‘charm’ you too?” (done)

To this, Enola blushed and said, “no!” And after a moment to calm herself, she said with a slightly soured mood. “I… I was going through a hard time back then. Things like poems and flowy words were not something I wanted to hear. And he didn’t really try to use them on me, like I said. He did it to try and get out of trouble with people trying to kill him or get some better barter deal.” (End)

Shaking her head, Mercy said. “Well, why exactly did you all split? Was it because no one couldn’t take his bad luck anymore?” (done)

Shaking her head, Enola said, “no. one of them was an Arabian princess that ran from home to stay alive. But when she heard her Uncle or… father-- can’t recall who. When she heard he died? She went back home with group to get her birthright city. Three of them were griffins and were technically nobles and wanted to support her, so that’s what they did.”

“As for Gabe’s group and mine?” Asked Enola, “well, without the others we were having troubles with money and the people after me were getting more intense. So we split up to keep safe after a ship of pirates tried to get us. And after that…” She sagged, “well, you already know. Red and Tish went to go to Red’s home in Equestria.” (end)

“About that,” started Mercy. “They were captured again.” she quickly assure as she felt Enola alarmed emotion. “But we intervened and got them out of being slaves. We sent them and several other's to safe locations.” she heard Enola giving praise to luna with a wing over her chest in relief. “However, that was half a year ago, we don’t know what they’re up to or where they’re at now. At best? They might be in Equestria.” (Doen)

Enola thought that over some, eyes flicking a little. Soon she asked, “how did you find me?” Ears back to admit, “I still can’t recall things… but I know that after I found a place to… hide, that a lot of hunting parties began to show up. And.. well, I was having a hard time escaping…”

Looking to Mercy, she asked with no small amount of worry. “Did… you all come to capture me for gold?” Enola looked unsure, but she wasn’t outright frightened. “You said you wanted info on Arbin… but unless you somehow brought me off some hunting groups ship…” (End)

“Technically we took you from the Skull Crushers posing as mercenaries.” said Mercy. “You were on their ship in a locked room, we had to sedate you and bring you here on our ship when they didn’t notice.” looking to her as she said. “And as for the gold?” shaking her head. “No, we didn’t capture you for the gold…” she frown however as she admit. “But we do need you. You’re our only means of getting close to Arbin, if there was any other means? We would take it, but I’m sorry to say that you are our only chance of getting inside and take everything we can get from Arbin and know more on the slaver empire, Enola.” (done)

Enola seemed confused, but she seemed to widen her eyes and say, “you… you were going to… take me to him to get inside and…” She shuttered and shook her head. Mixed fears and detest swirling about. “I-I, I don’t know if I can..” then shuttered out, “I mean, I don’t like him but…” then hugged herself before telling, “I-I just… I don’t…”

Quickly taking a few breaths to calm down, Enola stuttered, “y-you plan to… c-collar, mu-muzzle and t-t-tie me up for t-that, ar-arnt you?” And Mercy could feel it. The outright fear and terror. It felt like that Enola was more scared of being bound up than seeing the Horse. (End)

Sighing out, Mercy said. “I rather not...but we need Arbin to be deceived that we have ‘caught’ you, Enola.” raising a hoof to gently place on Enola shoulder. “If there was any other way, any other means of getting to the horse? We’ll take it. But as it is? We need to have Arbin think we caught you, that we’re just some hunters wanting a big paycheck.” (done)

While she didn’t like the idea, not in the least? Enola said, “w-what if I told you where Red lives?” going on, “I… well, I had plans to travel to Equestria when I had an opening. Live out my life. Forget about all of this.” Then breathe out. “But…”

SAgging, Enola admitted, “after being stuck in the Holds, being hunted down relentlessly… I don’t know if I’ll ever have that chance. I mean, I sort of hope that once I go to Equestria, Arbin wouldn’t reach me..” but Mercy knew she had to burst that bubble. (End)

“He may not reach you, but he would have other's do it for him. Monster Hunters, mercenaries, people he could give a large juicy paycheck to track you and find you. Even sending out a ‘warning’ about you in Equestria.” (done)

Enola gave Mercy a worried look to that, and for a moment screwed her eyes up and gave a groan while turning away and butting her head lightly on the wall. Mercy paused at the frustrated distress that the female was in.. and later the moment of composure.

Taking a few breaths, Enola asked, “so… even if I go to Equestria… he might still… get me?” Getting a nod from Mercy. (End)

“And not just him, but other's like Shimmering, Criff, Gouson-- or Jubali.” told Mercy. “It would take time, but they will find out and may be interested in you for one reason or another.” then frown as she admit. “And while that idea on going to where Red lives is nice? Its not certain that she’s even there, or if she’s in another area of Equestria.” (done)

“She’ll be there.” Enola assured. “I know she’ll be there.” Then breathed out, “if… if I can’t run?” Grimacing as she said that. “Then… I guess I’ll have to fight.” Going on to admit, “I don’t want to fight for my own freedom. But.. if I have to, I’ll… I’ll do this.” Going on to frowen. “The idea scars me… but Arbin did a lot of… things to Tish and I. and I don’t want her or I to go back to that.” (End)

“We’ll do what we can to make sure you don’t stay there.” said Mercy. “But we’ll put up the option of finding Red as a possibility, as we need to work over a plan….and figure out where Arbin is staying at.” (done)

“Tish knows.” Enola assured. “She knows where he lives and knows the inside.” Shifting on her feet to admit, “Gabe thought about hitting his place because of what the horse did to us. But he never got around to it, I don’t think. Other things just… got in the way. But she knows all of that.” (end)

“Well, lets hope we’ll be lucky to encounter them,” said Mercy as she frown. “Because we’re struggling as it is in term of information and finding other's. Arbins our closest chance of gaining anything out of the other lot in their circle.” (done)

Breathing out, Enola said, “trust me. I know where Red would be. I’m sure of it.” Then looked away to add. “Just… let me know when you want to make plans to go there. I’ll mark it down on a map.” (End)

Can someone inform Dejen we have a alternative option? And a map for Equestria. We may be able to have something to work with. told Mercy as she said to Enola. “Well, it may be happening soon, or at the very least, when we’re done our business around here gathering for resources.” (done)

“Alright.” Enola nodded, while Mercy kept chaperoning the female through the ship.

Dejen wasn’t sure how to feel. He fidgeted at the table he was at, trying to have a snack and some tea that Yushu was kind enough to make for him and help his nerves… but damn it all was it only halfing his stress. Or, at least making him not feel aggravated at what he was looking at.

The mark that Enola had pointed out on the map, was none other than where the Crystal Empire was. Red lived in the Crystal Empire and Tish, their main source of information, was there. It was a far way off, and sure they could get there in a few days with the Innovation. But the fact was, it was the Crystal Empire that they had to go to. (End)

If it was anywhere else in Equestria I could’ve easily sneak in, no one would notice me too much and I could talk to those two. But the Crystal Empire, the crystal city of love-- with possible anti-changeling spells or wards, too north for my taste and the one place I rather not go beside Canterlot. taking a bite of a snack to calm his nerves, Dejen narrow his eyes at the mark.

As he didn’t knew anything about the Empire, he knew nothing at all. Sure he could easily go there with Debt, but those ponies probably never seen him. Granted it could be good for him-- but it was a big place, it could take days for him to find those two! Sipping his tea a bit, Dejen let out a aggravated breath. And I have no idea what will happen if the royals take notice of me. (done)

But, the fact was that if he wanted an edge on Arbin? He had to go there and pick up Tish, or at least talk to her. And probably needed Enola to go with. Maybe? He wasn’t completely sure. The fact was that the one person that Enola was sure would know where his place was, how the layout was done, know about each floor and who knew what else-- was Tish.

Either he went to get her so he could make a better plan… or try and wrangle Enola into rope and muzzle and hope she could bare through it. From the sounds of what Mercy said? The female really didn’t like the idea of being bound up. Something he might have to look into more to see how much she didn’t like it.

He took another sip and almost gave a relaxed sigh. It wasn’t enough to make him relaxed, but whatever this tea was? It was really keeping him from being overly stressed or worked up. (End)

I think I might have to ask Yushu to make this all the time, it’s working wonders for my stress. thought Dejen as he took another sip, as he thought. Okay, so since Enola doesn’t like it, and I rather not demean her any more then she had to endure? I guess I...could go to the Empire and hope I can talk to those two. Maybe bring Enola with to show I mean well? thinking a bit as he thought.

I might need to give cloak for Enola, not get notice by the locals. taking a larger sip as he thought to himself. And then...after getting the intel, I’ll probably leave Enola with her pals, head to Arbin in higher altitude, plan to sneak in and get everything to get us a damn edge. Taking another sip as he added. And maybe kill the guy for good measure, can’t have him squeal on us. Hrm, maybe I can see about that whole ritual thing, see if I can get more intel on that too while I’m at it. (done)

It was better than what he had before, and really? It was the first solid lead Dejen had on Jubali since… well, since the guy was first mentioned. Did it really take him almost a whole year to find out this much about Jubali after finding out about him? It really put into perspective how well hidden he made himself. How much effort we went into hiding himself. (End)

taking another sip of his tea, Dejen lightly shook his head, as he heard that Jubali was very good at what he does, and was very cunning. So Dejen couldn’t keep up with him, but if things work well enough? He could have a solid lead on not just Jubali, but these other's in the slaver group and find all the more info on people, and clansmate that were taken. He frown as that last one would be difficult, but he was sure they could do it.

At least he hoped so.

taking another breath, as he drank a large gulp of the tea, he let out a relaxed sigh as he saw it was empty...and turn to pour more in the cup. Dejen saw the tea pouring into his cup as he pull away to set it down, taking another bite of his snack as Dejen focus back on the map. His mind thinking over on what he would need to do, getting the ship towards the Crystal Empire, getting all the intel he could get and leave to plan for Arbin.

Maybe see if Karth was ready for pick up afterwords after he got what he did. Dejen was slightly curious on what the dragon had to get-- but he was sure that the dragon could wait. Taking another sip of his tea gently, Dejen let out a relax sigh as this stuff was really helping him, he was pretty sure that he might get this all the time whenever he’s busy thinking or going over his honeycomb. Which grew thanks to what he knew now from Mercy through Enola. (done)

Hearing a gentle knock, Dejen turned to find Yushu there and came in while giving him a look over. She slightly smiled and asked, “is tea helping?” Adding on, “you seem to like?” (End)

Smiling in return, Dejen nodded. “Oh yes,” looking at the tea cup as he said. “I don’t know what you put in here, but it really help my nerves.” he however let out a breath as he lean back in his chair as he admit. “But theres only so much to calm when you got so much to deal with.” sighing as he took a sip of the tea, before placing it down with a shake of his head. “But at least its better than full on stress, thats for sure.” (Done)

Giving him a full on look and crossing her arms, Yushu gave him another look over and said while cocking her hip to the side, “then we fix this.” And soon moved to get a chair and sit in it. But told, “turn chair.” Confusing him. But she told again firmly, “turn chair, face I-- me.” Correcting herself at the end. (end)

Setting his tea cup down, Dejen turn his chair to face her as he said. “Alright, but I’m bit curious on what you’re planing, Yushu.” (done)

She smiled and rolled her eyes, and told, “teaching kitsune technique.” Perking his attention. “Used to focus self. To aid in stress. To make mind sharp as blade.” Though he became confused. Weren’t Kitsune techniques… dangerous for none kitsune? (End)

“Aren’t most Kitsune techniques tend to slowly kill anyone who isn’t Kitsune?” asked Dejen with slight confusion. (done)

“Kitsune jutsu and magic, yes.” Yushu said in agreement. “But, this is not of magic or jutsu.” And soon made both hands into a sigh. “Do as I.” And after a moment, he copied her. While she said, “Shu.” And waited for him. “That is where you repeat.” (end)

Dejen couldn’t help but roll his eyes, but he figure to try. “Shu.” (done)

Nodding, she soon went to a new hand sign. “Hi.” Which he soon repeated. “Hou.” again, making a new hand sign, which he also did. “Zai. Nag. Chiz. Fou. Nii.” Each time going through a different hand sign and saying a different word. Eventually, they began to repeat, going through each one.

After a fourth round, did they stop. Soon, Yushu asked, “are you stressed now?” And when Dejen went to respond? he … oddly found himself not as stressed. (end)

“Huh...no, I’m not.” looking to her in a bit of surprise. “I’m not that stressed.” then asked in curiosity. “Is that some sort of priestess mean of teaching to handle stress when dealing with it?” (done)

Shaking her head, Yushu explained, “it is Kitsune Matra. Used to center and calm kitsune.” Going on to tell, “when stressed, in intense fight, or forced to deal with too much, we take moment to do it.” And made each hand sign, saying ‘Shu. Zai. Chou.’ before stoping and explaining. “When used, key is to focus. Only words and only the hands. With focus, comes clarity. With clearity, comes settling of mind. Once mind settled, devoid of thought, can once again be ready.”

“This is the key, to most Kitsune’s stoic, calm and focused selves.” the priestess went on to tell. “I teach you, so you may dispel the stress, the worry and the muddling of mind. A clear mind, makes focused choices.” (End)

Grinning, Dejen joked. “And it also help with Clan heads trying to figure out the best choices they got in their hands?” (done)

She crossed her arms, leaning back and crossed a leg over the other. “Clan heads are groomed and tought. You were nominated one. Yours is not birthright, but of vote.” And shook her head. “You not ready for stress of job. Not fully. I simply help give means to help. In time, you will be best.” then paused, thought it over and corrected. “Better. In time, will get better.” (end)

Snorting in amusement, Dejen said. “Well thanks Yushu, I think I try it out when I do get stressed.” moving a hand to take his tea cup to sip a bit, before lowering it as he asked. “Do you got some time, or do you need to head back?” (done)

“Have time.” Yushu told with a nod before asking. “Something else to ask?” (end)

“Well, I was wondering if we can start with basic lessons on the Kitsune tongue?” moving a hand in his robe, taking out his deck. “Maybe if we have more time, I can teach you a bit with cards? Like Solitaire?” (done)

She gave him an odd look, glancing at the cards and back up to him to tell with a raised brow, “am priestess. Gambing is not my way.” (End)

Raising a hand, he assured. “Solitaire isn’t gambling. Its a small game to play, either by yourself or with another.” shuffling his deck as he said. “I figure its something to try out.” seeing her slightly smiling and giggle as he asked with a raise brow. “So was that yes or are just amused by me?” (done)

She told while waving a hand, “I tease.” Going on, “shameful to gamble. But if simply done for fun, not a issue.” And shook her head. “Rule is for those trapped by worldly want to gamble. The lust of it. Not because of game.” And assured, “but, would not mind. But lack cards to do ‘self game’.” then rolled her eyes. “But have plenty of ‘self things’ for self. Maybe teach one for more than one person?” (End)

Grinning widely, Dejen said with a chuckle. “Oh I know plenty of fun games!” being a bit excited as he place the deck down. “My grandpa taught me all sort of card games to play with other's, like Four Corners, King,” shaking his head as told in recalling. “The old man was happy I managed to learn well with his deck.” (done)

Yushu gave a nod to this, and soon said, “will have to make time to teach then.” Going on to admit, “perhaps when both of us no-- not. When both of us not busy in work.” Then breathed in deeply to sign out. “Perhaps do so at time while teaching common speech.” (end)

Smiling, Dejen said. “Sure, Yushu.” Moving the chair a bit to get closer to the desk, moving aside the snacks and the map as he began moving the cards for a simple game to work with. “Come closer Yushu, I’ll show you how to play Go Fish.” (done)

With a smile, Yushu said, “very well.” and stood up to move her chair around and get on the other side of the table to get started on the new game.

Mercy took a good long moment to look over the garden a little, and even glance up and out of the skylight to the blue sky just beyond. She was a little surprised to hear they were heading to the Crystal Empire after a few things were picked up… but that was apparently where Tish was. So not a huge surprise.

Though as she walked the path and glanced about at the garden now had, she took a moment to notice Yushu. The Kitsune seemed to be meditating near some of the trees they had inside. Once she was close, Yushu gave a glance and smiled, “Mercy.” A part of her tone sounded like she wanted to add a sufix at the end, but chose not to. “How is day?” She asked. (End)

“How is your day.” playfully corrected Mercy. (done)

Sighing and nodding in acknowledgment to her mistake, Yushu spoke, “how is your day?” (end)

“I have been faring better.” replied the changeling, moving to settle on the grass as she said. “I’m just passing by to look over the gardens, see how well things were growing.” then asked out of curiosity. “How was your day?” (done)

“Nice.” Replied Yushu. “No injuries. No emergency. Had good moment to settle trouble three minds.” This Mercy knew about. A few of her changelings had started going to the Kitsune for some ‘meditation’ classes. It really helped ease them and even clear a bit of clutter in the swarm-mind funnily enough. “Got to visit Dejen.” This one perk Mercy’s attention. And it was even more interesting to feel that Yushu help a pleasant feeling in her. (End)

“Really?” asked Mercy as she settle down, smiling as she asked. “How did it go? Help him give him that tea of yours?” (done)

Shaking her head, Yushu told, “language. He teach I of common. I teach him of Juk-jin-la.” Smiling, “tradition hold tongue that Kitsune, Herno and Opnehu use.” (End)

“I can only assume he had troubles saying words?” asked Mercy in a knowing tone, having a amuse expression on her face as learning another language is beyond difficult. (Done)

Puffing out a breath of amusement, Yushu told, “quick to try. Near bite tounge while speaking.” And rolled her eyes. “Wonder if too quick and eager to learn, or distracted by this.” And used a hand to lift and bounce one of her breasts that pulled a little taunt on her shirt. She even asked, “have noticed look. Not often. He like Kitsune, Mercy?” (end)

Laughing in amusement, Mercy told with a smile. “Oh yes. Yes he does.” shaking her head as she said in amusement. “He tries not to, but he can’t help but enjoy the feminine beauty of a Kitsune.” (done)

Yushu gave a nod to this and spoke, “I see.” Then while she let that roll around in her head, she breathed out, “flattering to know. But should be more mindful later. Do not wish to… send wrong message too soon.” (end)

Nodding, Mercy said. “I understand what you mean,” then admit. “But I think its why he’s trying not to look that much, since he’s still getting adjusted to being in courtship with you. I think he might be a little cautious at this point.” (done)

“For best.” Agreed the red vixen. Though she did admit, “but from all seen so far? Will admit, he is catch.” Going into thought while Mercy payed some more mind. “He is… character. Stubborn, but most driven. Something to like, in male that has drive like he.” And glanced to Mercy to add on. “Is battered, worn too. But given time, can help patch old wounds and return to strength.” And clearfield, “may not love, but would be good husband. Can see now, why you and Windy like.” (end)

Smirk showing, Mercy said. “Oh Yushu, give him more time and you’ll see alot more on why I tried to get that Striped for two years.” (done)

“No doubt there more.” Yushu agreed. “Just wish to tell, that Kitsune women would like such strength in drive.” (end)

Snorting in amusement, Mercy remark. “Yeah, Tatsu did mention Dejen was very appealing to a Kitsune woman.” her mind recalling that Tastu had judged Dejen character and in her own way, said Dejen was ‘desirable’ in a way. (done)

“Tatsu was Kitsune Warrior of crew, yes?” Asked the priestess. “Would explain why she approve.” Going on to tell, “warrioress Kitsune like males that show to be unafraid of risk. Dejen show through gambling habit, that risk means nothing, when reward is greater than it. Follow Kitsune way, of living on a blade.” And smiled on. “Drive goes with such thing. Drive needed, to challenge risk and reward.” (End)

Mercy smile, although she recalled her little discussion with Dejen. On how he was ‘gambling’ with his life, out of the need to protect his happiness, which was the clan, everyone, everything that was built up. Mercy lessened her smile as she recalled it. His emotions were in a state of influx, and there was a genuine fear in him, of losing everything. Losing everything he worked hard to make and worked with other's to ensure they have something like this. That he was gambling every day to ensure he could still have this and to ensure no one takes it from him.

Lightly pushing those thoughts, Mercy focus back to the now as she look to Yushu.

Her face had morphed and her eyes seemed keenly aware of something. She even said, “you are troubled.” Not wasting time in calling Mercy out. “Something bothers you?” And asked, “is of Dejen? Perhaps… Riki?” Seeming to think that all this talk of kitsune women and sexual appeals the guy had was the reason for this trouble. (End)

Shaking her head, Mercy assured. “No, not Riki. I think things were cleared on that.” frowning a bit as she let out a breath to admit. “No, its rather with what Dejen told me, some time back.” placing her forelegs together as she said. “I was curious on why he kept...gambling his life constantly into the craziness, that if he was so sick of the crap we go through, why not just settled?”

She frown further as she told. “He told me something, and his emotions...told me more. He told me that he couldn’t stop, that he couldn’t stop gambling his life because he had to gamble it, he had to gamble it everyday to ‘win’. At first, I thought it was his gambling addiction took for a worse….until I could feel his emotions. Could feel his fear. And I didn’t understand why he was afraid, but when he told me that he had to do it to keep what he had?”

Lightly shaking her head. “I understood. He wasn’t gambling his life for the sake of gambling. He was gambling his life to protect what happiness he had left. Our happiness.” then raise a hoof to motioned around. “The ship, the people, Humiliti-- everything he and everyone else build up. He wasn’t gambling for himself, but for everyone he consider close. For his Clan, for his friends, for everything we managed to keep.” lowering her hoof as she sighed.

“Because he knew if he stopped gambling? If he just settled? Someone would take that happiness from him, and he’s afraid he might not be able to stop them if that happened.” (done)

Yushu looked to the sky after hearing this, and after thinking it over, she said. “Only fool would not fear.” Getting Mercy to look up. “Fear may poison. But, he knows coast of leading. He know, is his duty.” And looked down to Mercy to smile. “Am Priestess and healer. If need aid in soothing fear, teach to let go if bad were to happen? Will do. Will try.” And breathed out. “Foolish are some acts done. But he, Dejen… is courageous. Know risks most times. Knows what may lose. But does, as it helps clan.”

“May be my clan.” Went on the vixen. “So, as maybe-clan, should aid in soothing and preparing him.” And admitted, “may never had been clan heiress. Or lead. But know from fellow priestesses, that clear minds are needed. Can be… one to help remind of duty, of path and of ways.” Smiling on, “is my duty, to also heal head, no matter thickness.” (End)

Snorting in minor amusement, Mercy remarked. “You do know that what he’s doing is utterly insane, right? Anyone would see him being mad in the head to go to the meatgrinder everyday like he is.” (done)

Shaking her head, Yushu spoke, “perhaps is insane.” Then said, “but biggest risk to gain biggest reward, is most time very insane.” (end)

Laughing, Mercy teased. “So does that mean he’s even more attractive to Kitsune woman?” (done)

Smirking, Yushu said, “attractive of will and drive.” Then rolled her eyes. “Silly, for extent needed to impress.” (End)

“With Stripes its hard to tell.” told Mercy in amusement. Going on to add. “When I told Johari this, she just look at me with a stare and told me and I quote,” clearing her throat to imitate Johari's voice. “No extreme is too much to a Striped.” going on to tell. “Even gave me a flat look as she added,” then imitated again. “Example A: the Striped that were going to bomb two arabian cities because their heirs fiances was kidnapped.” then change back her voice as she shook her head.

“Stripes.” (done)

Curiously, Yushu spoke, “dos not seem too extreme to do terror tactic bombing…” Thinking it over through a kitsune’s eyes. (End)

“They would use their ships to bomb the city, then purposely crash those ships-- which are full and strapped with MORE bombs, while also jumping hip to find places to put more bombs-- possibly in the sewer systems to blast the city from under-up. ” told Mercy. (done)

Yushu blinked. And soon blinked again. “Sound more like Kitsune war on other clan. But given gift of many bombs.” (End)

Rolling her eyes in exasperation, Mercy said. “To a Striped? Kidnapping a clanmate or stealing their stuff would be enough for a clan war.” (done)

Giving a slow nod, Yushu admitted, “Kitsune may not jump to those extremes, unless one kidnaped was most important. But… can somewhat see reason.” And while she pondered this a little, she let out a breath. “Must keep in mind. To aid in keeping Dejen settle if one goes missing, and no rampage mindlessly on ‘maybe enemy’.” (End)

“I want to defend Dejen to say he won’t go that extreme.” started Mercy as she rolled a hoof. “But Dejen can sometimes...do something very extreme when he’s beyond angry.” still recalling the time when that moron kitsune tricked Dejen back then and really got under the Striped skin. “Again, Stripes are sometimes hard to predict when they’re angry.” (done)

Only a nod was given, Yushu just accepting what she was told and not bothering to ask more. Probably willing to wait and ask on it later. Though as she thought it over, she soon asked, “Mercy, wish to know. How has Salou been doing? Healing well as of late?”

Mercy smiled some and took a moment to go through the links and check up. And there Salou was, back from visiting the Opnehu and now in the hive. Even visetting and playing a little with Alibi. The two almost being like sisters. She smiled a bit more, Text’s daughter also being there and being tended to by Shiff a little. (end)

Smiling, Mercy said. “Salou came back from visiting the Ophenu. She’s bonding with Alibi more, almost sister like with them both. She’s healing, even if its a slow pace.” (Done)

“Am glad.” Yushu smiled in turn. They sat there in silence and enjoyed the peace. Then, Yushu said, “Mercy?” Getting her attention. “Would you like to join with Windy tonight?” Going on to tell, “Dejen wish to teach I another ‘card game’. Could have time to visit the Wives of his, too.” (end)

Smiling a bit, Mercy said. “Sure, its been a long time since we played with him with cards,” rolling her eyes as she added. “Mostly since we never had time.” then added. “I’ll be sure to help Windy too,” knowing the pegasus was growing with foals. But Mercy internally admit...that it felt different. Mostly with Yushu putting actual effort in visiting Dejen, and both her and Windy.

Riki didn’t do the whole visiting thing, as she more rather was putting up with Dejen out of duty. Yes she was nice...but Riki was too afraid of Dejen to try, the memories were fresh for her. If they waited, then maybe Riki would’ve grown to like Dejen…

But what done was done, and having Yushu visiting Dejen, getting to know him and know both Mercy and Windy? It was making Mercy felt that things could work out more smoothly, more...harmonious in a sense.

Dejen expected a lot of snow when he neared the Empire. But after passing some mountains and going farther north? It seemed there was a lot of green grass and sunny skies. Which confused him, because he was sure that was not how the weather worked up there. And after backtracking just a little, did Dejen notice there was like a…. Cutoff.

He wasn’t sure how to explain it. On one side there were clouds, snow and hail and ice-- and on the other there was just grass, flowers and sunshine. It was like there was some invisible line the weather didn’t want to cross. It made him sigh at the crazy impossibility that was pony magic. So, he had the Innovation fly in the ‘nicer’ side of the area, deploy the ship and get a Ketch ready.

Enola got herself under a cloak and came with, a little nervous but also wanting to come. And once onboard did they leave. Only him, Debt and the female. Seeing as he didn’t want to risk any Changeling detection going off.

The flight over was a bit long, but the Crystal Empire was impossible to miss. It was big. It was shinny. And there were crystals everywhere. They had to slow and land for a quick checkup by some guards, but they were let in rather easily. And once they parked did they leave.

Enola looked about and soon breathed, “I can’t believe I’m actually here.” Taking in the sights. “Red told me about this place… it’s… well, more impressive than I thought.” And looked to Dejen, “when she said it was a Crystal Empire… I didn’t think she meant littoral crystal roads, buildings and… ponies…” Actually pausing to take in the sight of a group of siad Crystal ponies. (End)

Dejen and Debt couldn’t help but stare, as Dejen spoke. “Crystal ponies...with gem like features….” Looking to Debt as he said. “I think I can cross my bucket list, seeing actual shiny ponies.” (done)

Shaking her head to get her mind focused, Enola looked about and said, “well… I don’t know my way around, but… I think I know where her house is.” And began to go up the main road. “She said it was more deeper in the city, so… I think this way.”

Dejen and Debt gave the other a look, but followed regardless. Going down the main road and heading a bit more to the center of the city where the castle was. All the while, Enola counted, “6…. 7…. 8… 9… 10… 11… 12! 12th road in.” And made a turn and looked about each house. Which were pretty big. “Blue… blue… green… lavender… blue…” Seeming to name off each color crystal house. (End)

Walking with Enola, Dejen asked. “Did she ever gave a exact address, or at least what her house looks like?” (done)

“Ruby.” Told Enola while looking about. “She’s one of the only ponies with a red ruby house. Only one with a ruby house on the 12th street circle into the city.” And kept looking at each home. “I don’t quite remember the address, so I’m going by what I recall, which is color.” (end)

Sighing a bit, Dejen figure to just follow Enola, as while it seem ridiculous of Red living in a ruby house? He had to accept ponies do ridiculous things. Honestly he was just glad they weren’t being pestered by any of the locals-- or questioned by the guard since the three of them don’t look like they belong here. (done)

“There! Ruby!” Enola called out, getting Dejen to look up and nearly blink at the place. It was almost double the size of the other houses on the street, and even had a slight tower on one side. While they walked up to the door, Enola took a moment to lift a hood and knock away.

They waited for a bit and after a while, did the door open. “Yes?” Spoke one tired unicorn mare before blinking and smiling. “Enola, you made it!”

Smiling in turn, Enola leaned down and hugged the pony that reached up. “I did.” And after a moment let go and asked. “Is Tish here too?”

Shaking her head, Red told, “she’s out shopping for dinner. Why don’t you come in and…” And soon noticed both Dejen and Debt. she blinked and went, “uh…” Looking back and forth.

Enola glanced back and then to Red to sigh, “they… found me and we need Tish’s help.”

“Why?” Red asked a little cautiously.

“They’re going to strike at Arbin.” Enola told simply.

Red’s eyes widened, looked to Dejen, and soon said, “Really?” And after a pause, grinned, “Well come on in!” And trotted inside. Enola following along. (end)

Dejen grin, as he walked in, as did Debt enter in while crouched more to enter inside. Glancing around, Dejen could see it was a standard living home. Some furniture, some stuff-- nice all around. Not middle class as far as he could tell as he move to enter in a chair, with Debt moving behind, or slightly crouching to not touch much of the furniture. (done)

Once they settled in and red took to sitting down, she asked, “so, you plan to finally get back at that guy?” mostly directing this to Enola.

“Well… not exactly.” Admitted the female. “But after talking to Dejen and his ‘clan’? It sounds like I won’t be able to live a peaceful life until he’s gone. And his ‘friends’.”

Red scowled to that. “Friends. Not sure if that’s the right word.” And soon told, “I met Shimmer, Enola.” Making the female stiffen up. “You wern’t kidding. She is the most coldest, cruelest mare I’ve ever seen.” And went on, “and I had to fight demons before, I’m pretty sure she could make them cower!” (end)

“Or try to tame them.” added Dejen. “She’s next when I’m able to hit at her, but right now I’m focus on Arbin.” (done)

Red gave a nod to this and said, “so you came to ask Tish for a way inside.” Being pretty sure about this. “I’ll say this now. You’ll have to be pretty carful. The guy is paranoid. The things she told me about the place reminds me of a few royal security wings.”

Making a face, Enola said, “why do you say that?”

Shrugging, Red said, “I never told you, but I’m technically a noble.” Making Enola blink in shock. “Turned out that I had family in the Empire some 1000 years back. They passed away and when they were processing the stuff? My family, the Gleams? It came up and I upright inherited it.” Smiling, “been great for my magical studies. But I’m pretty sure most nobility don’t like me.” (end)

“Well that explains why everything look neat fancy.” Remarked Dejen, leaning back a bit as Debt snort in agreement. The gnoll seeming to adjust in the space of the housing. The stripe grin as he added. “I bet it’s nice to rub it their faces.” (Done)

“Sometimes.” Red shrugged. “But only when I really have to.” Then gave them all a look over again and said, “but you’re really going to do it? Stick it to that guy for all the stuff he did?” Mostly focusing on Enola the most over this.

“I don’t want to go back.” Admitted Enola, “but I don’t want to be hunted down for the rest of my life. I want to live in peace, maybe with you and Tish.” And left out a breath. “I’m nervous at the idea, but… I’d be lying if I said a small bit of me wants to get back at him.”

Shaking her head, Res told, “he and those others put you through a lot. I don’t blame you for being a little scared.” Then looked to Dejen to tell, “if you plan to get at Arbin? I want in on it.” Pausing to think and say to herself while tapping her chin, “Right… I have to tell a few friends I’ll be away again.” (End)

“You sure?” Asked Dejen, leaning in to tell. “Because odds are we’ll be sneaking in and take what we can. Maybe take over the place to secure it, move people around and interrogate Arbin what he knows.” Knowing if the horse was that paranoid? A frontal assault wouldn’t work, sneaking in might have more effect to make sure any vital info was burnt or move away. (Done)

Red seemed to give a flat look to him and soon told, “and what if he’s not there, ever think about that?” Going on, “for all you know, when you get around he’s out visiting some noble or friend someplace else.” Which was a point that Dejen didn’t consider. But then again, he rarely had issues of people not being where they should be. “And what if one of his pals are there, like Shimmer Lake?” She further asked. “I’m not at her level, but I at least know how to handel her. You’re not going to last long against a dark-arts psycho like her.” (end)

“Considering the last time I faced her? You might have a point.” said Dejen as he lean back. Recalling facing her and her using a wall of magic to stop him. Which was annoying admitally. (done)

Lifting a brow, Red asked, “you faced her before?” Enola also gave him a look. “And you’re not a puddle of goo?” Scrunching her face up and commenting, “I thought those two brats were the only ones that could stand her magic and not get turned to goop.” (end)

“I’m a lucky guy.”told Dejen. (done)

The mare gave a long look to that, but soon shook her head and said, “anyways, if you want Tish’s help? You’ll have to wait. Like I said, she’s out shopping for dinner.” Then made a face and proceeded to ask, “how soon do you plan to try and break into Arbin’s place?” (end)

“Well,” started Dejen. “First after getting all the information your friend Tish knows? I’m planning on leaving soon, since I need to talk with the other's on a plan to enter into Arbin place, what to expect, who may be there-- then travel in a couple of days to the guy place-- or close enough, which would take about...maybe five days at the very least?” (done)

While the mare worked that over in her head, she soon said, “when Tish get’s back? Do you think you can start travel for the holds?” making him curious, while she smiled. “If you’re going for Arbin? I’m in. and if Enola’s going, Tish will for sure go. And I think I know someone that’ll be more than happy to help.” (end)

Leaning forward, Dejen asked. “Who?” (done)

Seeming to catch on, Enola said, “Gabe. the person I used to travel with.” Going on to say, “you might know him by his tittle. ‘The Lucky Wolf’.” Which had Dejen pausing. Mercy told him about Gabe, and Enola said he was the most unlucky bastard to ever live from her accounts-- but his wanted poster called him the ‘Lucky Wolf’? (end)

“Okay hang on,” started Dejen with a raised hand. “If this guy is so damned unlucky-- why the hell is he the Lucky Wolf?” going on to question with a furrow brow. “And what makes you think he can help with this?” (done)

They were going to answer, but they heard the front door open. Everyone glanced back to find Tish coming in and carrying a bag. Though she stopped and looked at the full room, before smiling, “Enola, you’re here!” And trotted right up. Enola was ready for the hug to be given.

But when she let go, Tish looked to Dejen and Debt, before asking, “why are they here?”

“They need your help.” Enola told. “They plan to attack Arbin.” Making the Zebra go a little tense. “And we’re planing to find Gabe to help. We were going to explain his tittle to them a bit and why he’s considered lucky.”

Slowly, the Zebra nodded and told, “let me first place these things up.” And trotted to the kitchen to do so. They waited a bit silently while she did that. And once back, Tish spoke, “perhaps I should tell you. I understand his curse the most.” And came to sit by her friends.

“You have been told of his Bow, correct?” Getting Dejen to nod. Nodding, Tish told, “the bow is cursed severely. It is to cause the holder to return to the place of its origin and return it to it’s rightful place. Until that time, the Curse will bring suffering to the holder. But, it will also prevent death, disabling or deathly illness from ever stopping him from returning it.”

The Zebra further explained, “in short? The curse will not allow for any sort of death or permanent disabling. And if he wished to toss it away to let another deal with it? The Curse will bring the bow back to him. And trying to destroy the bow, will only intensify the curse, bringing harm to him-- or anyone, trying to break the Bow.”

“In this way.” Heasetently went on Tish, “when one wishes to kill Gabe? They will be given a more lethal version of the curse. The longer they fight the curse or pursue to kill Gabe? The worse the curse becomes for them. When they give up? It lifts.” And gave Dejen a long look. “In short? The reason for his ‘luck’, is that the curse protects him from all forms of death or things that would stop him from returning the bow. The supernatural forces of the Curse making ‘good luck’ to seem to protect him.”

“Suddenly falling trees. Lightning from a passing cloud. A hawk dropping a poison frog on you at random. Falling into a pit-trap ment for Gabe. eating a drugged pie ment for Gabe. hit by an arrow that missed Gabe, deflected off a shield, arced over the air and landed on the guy that shot it-- by ‘chance’.” Red nammed off. (end)

Frowning, Dejen said. “So basically, because of this cursed bow, he can’t die or get too hurt. Any harm to him goes to someone else, and no matter what happen? His bad luck keeps him alive as people see it as ‘good luck’?” (done)

“Oh no, he still can get hurt.” Enola shook her head. “The curse just makes it so it won’t break bones or disable him for long. It still will make him suffer, just not cause enough damage that he can’t get back up after a few days or a week.”

Nodding, Tish spoke, “Like the time I told him why he has such horrible luck. He tried to destroy the bow.” And shook her head. “Things fell on him. He constantly tripped on things. He tried to toss it in the fire, it sprung back out. Tried to put it through the fire-- the flames would not touch it. Then had the idea to try breaking it.”

“He smashed his foot, almost killed a rabbit by accident, the got saved by a haw trying to get the rabbit, broke the axe he was using-- then got struck by lightning when he tried to use a mace.” Enola said with some irritation. “We had to stop him after that. But the curse persisted and our hideout collapsed-- while the single wooden beam he was tied to was still standing and he was just minorly dusty.” (End)

Snorting, Debt told to Dejen. “Sound like the opposite of you, Clan head.”

“In terms of luck, maybe.” said Dejen as he rub his chin and asked. “So what, you’re saying we need the guy to be bait for us as he distracted everyone?” (done)

Tish sighed, but Red said, “trust us. If there was ever a person to cause a huge distraction? It’s Gabe.”

Enola seemed to agree while flatly saying, “he once caused fifteen different buildings to nearly collapse on themselves, just by running on them. And they were completely undamaged before he touched them.” Then half-tossed a wing up. “He even caused the whole city to go on full on alert from just walking around!”

Tish then pitched in. “And if not distraction? Tends to make bad choices that often result in our safety.” Proceeding to tell in example. “Like jumping in front of a deadly magical attack, only for the curse to reject the possible lethal hit and cause instead, something random to hurt him-- but ultimately save him and the one he’s protecting.” (end)

“Distraction and a meatshield, huh?” said Dejen as he thought and said. “well...I rather not let him in on my ship, due to his bad luck...but I might let him use a Ketch to keep close.” not wanting the cursed wolf on his ship to cause some damaged-- especially after they reworked the entire ship for months! (done)

Not liking this, Enola said, “as long as you don’t say the ‘nothing can go’.” not finishing the rest. “You know… that saying around him? Then you’re fine.” And patted herself, “I can keep an eye on him. And make sure he dosn’t do anything stupid.”

“Because Celestia know more than half his bad luck is because of bad choices.” Red seemed to agree with a snort. (End)

Pointing a finger at Enola, Dejen told. “If anything happen to my ship? I’m blaming you for whatever bad luck will happen.” then lower it as he snort. “But here’s a question. Where are you going to find him? Because last I check his bounty, it went higher to 30k gold and alot more felonies were place on him.” (done)

The three girls looked to the other, and Enola sighed, “don’t worry. We know a sure fire way to find him.”

“Just…” Began Tish, “be sure that you find us a nice, open field and that your ship is far…. Far…. far away.” (end)

I’m just going to assume they’re going to invoke Murphy. thought Dejen as he just wordlessly nod and figure to keep his ship up in the altitude as he glance to the three and said. “Alright.” then asked. “So, do you need to talk to any people? Because Tish can tell us everything about Arbin place on the move back to the Ketch.” (done)

Red gave a nod and stood telling, “yeah, just give me a moment and I’ll be back.” Leaving to the door to get her business finished with.

85

There was a lot of information to be had from Tish. Mercy was almost shocked at what the Zebra knew really. She had a fairly good memory of many rooms and hallways she was forced to clean and work on. She knew about the horses habits for having mainly female slaves, but also male soldier slaves and heavy workers. She knew about a number of Safe locations that he was so sure no slave would rat out on-- on threat of being tied to chain-and-ball to sink to the ocean floor while conscious. And even the information that the main players of those whole Slaver situations also had a couple other people. Some Bast cat male noble called Wousa in the Tidelands, and even Dejeen was in on the ring. The main instigator being Jubali, who mostly acted as a ‘go-between’ for them all as he apparently traveled a LOT. there… ‘spy master’ in a sense.(end)

Which would explain a lot on how the damn lion knew so much and planned ahead.

Mercy made sure to have all of this written, adding more information and data to be shared to the other's as the layout of Arbin place would help things to get inside. And knowing more about the other ‘players’ was a boon to be certain. Even knowing more on their history a bit give them a idea. Like with Doug being a low-tier noble to hide his illegal slave trade and funds the Skull crushers, as well as hire new ‘workers’.

Gouson being someone that worked with Maltar, a former military for the Kingdoms before his war crime went too high, now he raids far north and organized any Skull Crushers or any pirates to work for the Slaver empire.

Criff was a trapper with a large pack moving underground tunnel networks, used to move things discreetly from border to border, but got a deep operation in Equestria. but while it was highly risky, it give him plenty of pony wanted slaves.

And Arbin a tradesmen that rarely leave his estate, but go on business trips, mostly to measure each nation economics to maximum value-- and used trips to inform any of the main heads to the empire what expect through market wants.

While Wousa was a cat that has control of a lot of under-table deals with the pirates and actually feeds them info. But keeps up the appearance of a upstanding noble, getting the masses to eat out of his hand, while hiding his deals behind his back.

Mercy was sure that this zebra was a goldmine to Dejen. As it told them that there were a lot more to this and they know who their targets are. The issue would be handling each, and it would be difficult to deal with them. But Mercy was sure they would come up with something.

However, once Dejen was done talking to Tish and Red as he left with one of her drones to talk with Johari on what he learned? Mercy look to the two of them as she spoke. “Mind if I ask you a question of my own?” looking to them as she was glad Enola wasn’t here, the female already left to get herself some fresh food as she look to the two equines. “What exactly happened to Enola while being enslaved under Arbin?” (done)

Red’s features darkened, and Tish gave a sad glance away. Though she breathed in and spoke, “while I wouldn’t say it? I think it would be important to know.” And looked to Mercy to tell, “Enola was… lost when she was found. Arbin’s people tricked her and collard her. When she fought back? They decided to use a better Collar. One with magics that Shimmer Lake and some things that Jubali knew of. The metal construct being made to bend the victims mind and body to their wants.”

Mercy knew of that collar all too well. And it made her features darken to know that Enola had to wear it. The Zebra went on. “Once on, Arbin took her in as his… ‘pet’.” Saying it in such a sad tone. “Due to her exotic looks? He would often demean her as a common house animal, to do tricks or dance before his guests during parties.” Solemnly adding, “a few, like Shimmer, were especially cruel. I was one of the few slaves that did our best to comfort her during those months of imprisonment.” (End)

“I’m sorry to hear that.” sympathetically spoke Mercy as it would explain much on why Enola feared Arbin-- and despise him. To be forced to dance, do tricks, be like a animal? Mercy understood greatly. Maybe even more so if Shimmer was just as hated, as well as feared by Enola. And if Enola was a ‘pet’? Then it was likely she was bound up and muzzle to be ‘under control’. Maybe for long period of time by Shimmer or other's who were cruel to keep Enola bound up tight. (done)

Tish gave a small nod of thanks, but told, “but… due to her time there? It had.. Left it’s mark on her.” Flattening her ears. “I’ve done what I could during our time together. But it’s not all healed.”

“Only reason Tish is telling you is because of those issues.” Red agreed. “Enola can’t handle being tied up or any sort of binding-- she goes into panic attacks whenever she’s stuck or in tight spaces.” And made a face. “It can get pretty bad, bad enough she’ll sometimes start lashing out at everyone because she’s so panicked.” (end)

“Then we’re lucky that Enola suggested us to find you two in the Crystal Empire.” said Mercy with a small smile. “Maybe after this, we can direct you to a Ophenu temple? They can help someone like Enola with her pain.” Knowing that the Ophneu could help Enola, they did help Salou after all. She however asked. “Although something Enola said bothers me.” looking at them as she asked. “Enola mentions something about ‘needs’ that she has.” sensing that both were tense, even hesitant.

Mercy look to them as she told. “If you’re planning on staying with us-- or even if Enola might stay here for a longer period if things doesn’t work out? We have to know for our safety, because while we may let you all stay on our ship? We don't want to take any chances if something does happen and she does something.” (done)

Red gave Tish a look, one that Zebra was still hesitant to. When she opened her mouth, Red said in a hiss, “Tish.”

“They might need to know.” Tish said lowly back. “You recall all the times when we didn’t tell someone?” Making the unicorn twist her face up. “Most times it was the right choice. But other times it put lives in danger. We’re now on a ship full of people-- a town worth of people. We can’t risk it.”

And while Red sulked in place, Tish said, “I’m sorry it’s… not easy to talk about.” Shifting to tell, “if I tell you, would you promise not to kill her?”

“We’ll fight back if you try.” Red seemed to pipe up, but got a light slap to her shoulder from the Zebra mare. (end)

“Well considering what we had on our ship for the last few years, we might not try to kill her.” started Mercy as she told flatly. “But we will hold her down with magic if she killed someone.” (done)

Tish shifted to that and took a breath. Red still said something under her breath, trying to persuade Tish to keep her mouth shut. But the mare soon asked, “Have you seen the bounties for Enola?” Figuring to start from there. “Are you… aware of her more violent nature?” (End)

Thinking back, Mercy admit. “I read a bit-- but didn’t pay too much attention.” then frown. “But she was a bit savage like when she first woke up here, acting like a animal until we gave her fresh killed rabbit.” (done)

Nodding, Tish told, “Enola’s body requires the lifeblood of living things.” Something that made Mercy blink. “She can eat many things. Fruits. Some vegetables if prepared right. Meats. But blood is something she needs. That her body craves for and she can’t help it-- and any meat will do. Even that of… other people.”

Red gave a long sigh at Tish saying this, but soon told, “Enola dosn’t like doing it. She’ll hunt a rabbit or a bird or anything in the wild. But… if she can’t get her iota of blood she… get’s twitchy.”

“The longest time she’s gone without blood in her meal was a near month.” Told Tish. “but the longer she goes without it? The worse she becomes. Becoming frantic, bothered and less… stable.”

Giving a look, Red said, “Tish. she turns into a rampaging monster.” Going on to tell Mercy, “that’s how she escaped. Arbin started just using dry meat to feed her, and it wasn’t enough. The Collar kept her corralled past that ‘month’ of no blood, but it only got worse. She started getting more violent.”

Tish let out an anxious breath and said, “she loses her temperament after so long. And when prodded, she will retaliate like an animal. And when she caused a Guard that was trying to drag her back to her pen to bleed?” She grimaced. “The… the collar stopped working. Her instincts, her bloodlust… it completely overtook the Collars power. She went into a frenzy.” (end)

Scrunching her face, Mercy asked cautiously. “Did...she ate that guard?” (done)

Shaking her head, Tish told, “she drained him of all his blood.” And went on. “But.. by that point her mind was gone. She lashed and attacked everything in sight. Draining blood, killing both guests, slaves and tormentor. Nothing was safe.” And breathed out, “she almost killed me.. Before she calmed down. She didn’t recall much, but she recalled what she almost did to me.” And looked down. “It was… hard for her.”

Nodding along, Red told, “we had a lot of close calls because Enola didn’t like the fact she needed blood. It grossed her out. But every time she tried to go without it, she’d get fidgety and as soon as someone bled…” She made a worried face. “She’d loose it. Or… at least have a hard time controlling herself.”

“Once went two weeks without blood.” Tish began, “and when a bounty hunter bled after his head got cut from hitting the ground too hard? Enola lost it.” And breathed out, “we had to lock ourselves in a closet, because Enola was trying to attack us in her frenzy. She calmed down after draining them of blood and time to digest. But in those moments she… can’t control herself.”

“Now a days? She knows better and gets what she can from wild game.” Red continued. “But when she isn’t given blood for a couple weeks? She gets needy. And any blood will do.” And proceeded to tell, “in emergencies? Tish, Gabe, his pals or the group we were with, would let her get a drink from us-- but we had to be careful to get her off us before she made us die from blood loss.” (End)

“And since we’re on a ship, it might become a problem.” told mercy with a frown, as while it was disturbing to know about this? Even finding out that Enola apparently is a blood drinker? It somewhat assure her that she knew on this, and that Enola could control her self. Looking to them, she asked. “Does bloodpacks work just as well? Or does she need to get it ‘fresh’?” (done)

Letting out a breath of slight relive that Mercy wasn’t apparently getting up in arms about this? Tish said, “blood packs can work, but it’s not as effective as fresh blood.” And went on to tell, “as long as she gets some blood once a day, or at the very least, every other day? Then she should be fine. It’s when she goes without it for weeks it becomes a danger.”

Red then put in, “and try not spreading it or… poking her about it.” Scuffing the floor with a hoof to tell, “she still doesn't take it well. I think Tish and I have had who knows how many talks with her about being a ‘cannibalistic monster’. It… bugs her…”

Tish decided to tell, “she feels guilty for harming us, or innocent people whenever she loses control and becomes…” Mercy understood. It didn’t need to be said, really. Who wouldn’t feel guilty for becoming a wild animal with no sense of self or morals? (End)

Nodding slightly as she said. “I won’t tell much, only a few that will need to know.” then thought on Enola, as while they can make sure she gets ‘fed’, even if it was disturbing to know that Enola need actual blood-- it was a lot better than Serena who seem to be constantly hungry and eating anything or people. She wasn’t sure what was better, but at least Enola could somewhat control herself, which was a improvement.

Mercy thought over on it and recalled something as she asked. “You mentioned that you all had to ‘donate’ your blood when there wasn’t a mean for her to find a meal, right?” looking to them as she went further. “Who donated their blood the most out of everyone?” (done)

Red gave a shrug and told, “I don’t know. Tish offered a few times, but she was needed to treat any wounds or blood loss. She knew medicine better than the rest of us.” And went on to tell, “and I never joined in offering much because I was often needed to magically pry her off.” Then told, “Tish mostly decided who was fit to do it.”

To that, Tish rolled her eyes and told, “Gabe offered himself the most, but that was because he was reckless and too confident in the curse to save him from unintentional death.” Then shook her head. “I often had Horn provide, since he was the largest of our group, meaning he had more blood to give and less chance of suffering blood loss.”

Red quickly clearfield, “big minotaur guy.” (end)

Nodding as Mercy thought and soon asked curiously. “Alright, but did Enola showed any signs of ‘interest’ in Gabriel?” looking to them with a raise brow. (done)

“For the love of-- this again?” Red said in irritation while Tish only gave a very, very deep sigh. (end)

Raising a hoof, Mercy explain. “While I can guess other's brought it up with you all-- I actually felt something from Enola when she first spoke of him.” tapping the side of her head. “Emotionvore.” (done)

Giving a near tired look, Tish asked, “can you please not bring it up?” Taking a moment to explain, “it’s… complicated. And there has been enough drama as it’s been between her and Gabriel.”

“Drama my plot, those two have the most tense ‘teen love’ story that there ever was!” Red half ranted. “The whole group noticed after a while, but it’s just…” Making a frustrated look before signing out, “look, mixing a guy with horrible luck and nearly pessimistic about everything-- then mix in a girl that is mentally scared, terrified of what she’ll do to people close to her and a near traumatized after the crap she’s been through, and what do you get?” (end)

Mercy sighed as she said. “A trainwreck.” shaking her head as she asked. “I can only figure the two have some interest to the other, but are keeping away and ignoring it with their own reasons?” (done)

Tish gave a nod and wais sadly, “they do have a… attraction and even care for the other. They just.. Don’t know how to say it. And things had gotten complicated while they bonded.”

“Add in the fact they’re both dealing with personal issues, and it’s like you said. Trainwreck.” Red swiftly nodded. “I mean… I don’t know what she sees in him, really. But we can tell they want something out of it. But… Well, nothing’s going to go smoothly yet. Not with how messed up their lives are right now.” (End)

Nodding a bit in understanding, Mercy said. “I’ll leave it be for now,” then frown as she suggested. “But maybe after this? You do take Enola to a Ophenu temple, they can help her, maybe…” she wasn’t sure if the Ophenu could help Enola...but they could try. Maybe despite her being a wolf-bat thing, the Ophenu could….could…. she thought over something...and felt a odd sense of dejavu. Wait...this seem familiar. Strange powers? Check. Unique creature? Check. Odd and interesting personality? Check… looking to the two as she asked cautiously.

“How long has Enola been around in the Holds for?” (done)

Both gave looks, and oddly enough Red deflected with, “why do you ask?” a tingle of alter nervousness crawling both of their spines. (End)

“Five to six years since she suddenly show up, right?” asked Mercy in a tone of knowing. (done)

Tish rubbed her foreleg and said, “Perhaps… it has been quite some time since we first met.” which was inconsistent, seeing how clear and accurate Zebra's memory was. Meaning, she was covering for Enola’s past and not-so-terrestrial origin. (End)

Flatly looking at them, Mercy asked. “She’s a former human, isn’t she?” (done)

Both were quicke, too shocked that Mercy blurted it out. Red worked her mouth and said, “how do you know…” (end)

Smirking, Mercy said. “Because we met a lot of former humans showing up in the years.” then added. “And no, I’m not one.” (done)

While Tish’s mouth dropped open a little, Red nearly screamed out, “There’s MORE of them!?” (end)

“Mhm,” was all Mercy said. “We don’t know how many, but there’s more.” then remarked. “Still, now it explains alot about Enola.” rolling her eyes as she added. “I think Dejen may need a strong teapot once he hears this.” (done)

Red slumped and said, “and here I thought only Gabe and Enola were the only ones.” Making Mercy pause and look to Red. did the mare not realize that Vass was one? Did he never tell her? Actually, she had been around the Twins. Did she not catch on?

Then again, no one caught on because no one knew what a human was and even then? It’s not like they gave that many hints. Besides being ‘odd’? It wasn’t like they were too out of place. Well, for the most part. (End)

Shaking her head, Mercy said. “Well they aren’t...although I’m surprise this Gabriel is a former human too.” then thought and asked. “Does he have any special or odd abilities? Being a unique creature? A odd and interesting personality and showed up out of nowhere?” (done)

Tish soon spoke, “well… he did say he had oddly large bad luck before the Bow was found… and he is Wolfkin, a very rare and exotic breed only on a far off island. And he is an… odd one…” Then asked, “is this some means to find… other humans?” (end)

“More like a checklist to confirm he’s a former human.” said Mercy with a roll of her eyes. “Its kinda hard to know who’s a former human or not, so its something to see if it match or not-- especially if they showed up out of nowhere.” then mentally checked it off as she said. “So he’s a former human.” then frown. “Who has bad luck….” shaking her head she muttered. “Am I glad I got the lucky version.” (done)

While Red made a face to this, Tish only sighed and debated on something. After a moment, Tish said, “to answer the last… yes. I met Enola roughly six or five years back, when she was brought in with that collar.” Mercys’ thoughts stopping to work that over. Did that mean that Enola was… put through crule slavery just after getting into this world? It made the Queen gramance. What a way to go after being sent to a new world. No wonder she was traumatized. (End)

what horrible luck. thought Mercy as she let out a sigh. “Well, seeing as we now know? Heres a question I want to ask.” looking to them both. “What are you three going to plan once we’re done hitting into Arbin place?” going on to tell. “While its likely we might not find him there? We are going to take everything-- and I do mean everything we can, even the slaves and help them out if we can. After that? We’re going to look over everything and go on a trail hunt.” (done)

The two mare’s looked to the ther, and soon Red turned to tell, “I know Celestia and Luna fairly personally. Being a noble gives me perks like that. We can take the slaves to them so they can be figured out.” Going on to say in thought. “And… well, if Enola will be safe? We’ll take her back to Equestria to let her finally have a life. If not…”

“We may stay with you.” Tish said. “Until Enola is safe? We can’t risk the chance of more harm. She has had a hard enough life, we want to free her from her past horrors and ghosts. She won’t heal otherwise.”

Huffing, Red said, “I’m sure when we go to let the slaves get sorted by the sisters? I can ask Princess Luna for an audience to meet her. Enola seems to be a fan, I’m sure it would make her day-- or night, to meet the Princess of the Moon.” (end)

Nodding, Mercy said. “We’ll let you use one of our Ketch to get to Canterlot.” she however told. “But the Mitego won’t get too close with our ship, mostly since it might not fit the dry docks.” (done)

Red rolled her eyes and told, “there’s a special Could-Docking station Canterlot uses from time to time. I’m sure if you let me send a letter ahead of time? They can prep one for use.” Telling on, “and honestly? If you do go about hunting these people down? You’re going to need the Princess’s consent.”

Tish nodded to that. “One is hiding under Equestria’s grounds. And they will not let you simply start digging on their land without reason. Their tolerance only stretches so far with visitors.” (End)

Well, look like I have to tell Dejen about this. thought Mercy as she let out a sigh as she told. “I’ll make sure Dejen come with to explain and show proof.” going on to think as she added. “I may ask Galdan to come with, since he’s been in contact with the two Princess’s more often than we have.” figuring to ask the old griffon to help keep Dejen guard-- mostly as extra insurance.

She did however tell. “Although I’m a bit cautious on letting Gabriel on our ship afterwords.” looking to them as she admit. “Its mostly due to his bad luck. Yes I know if we keep cautious of Murphy Law we might be fine...but bad luck can still come about.” (done)

“We’ll keep him away from all the important places.” Red assured. “Trust me, we’ve learned our lesson after the last three airship crashes.” (End)

“That doesn’t filled me with assurance.” told Mercy. (done)

Tish soon said, “would it assure you the five other’s after it went well?” Going on, “excluding the occasional accident like accidental foodfights or near-assassinations on ship?

“Badlucks bound to happen.” Red agreed, “but we’d rather put up with all the stupid bad luck, than a crashing ship. So, give us a break, we’re doing our best when handling a bad-luck magnet that’s cursed with more bad luck.” (End)

“Maybe Dejen good luck would negate Gabriel bad luck,” mused Mercy as she thought on it and while it wasn’t likely? She can imagine it might do something. But she did however look to the two and asked. “Why not after Arbin and dealing with the whole Equestria process, we go down to that island, send the Wolfkin there and just let him return the bow and come back after hes done?” (done)

“Do you know that there are those wanting to kill him?” Tish asked, “because the bow will only protect him-- up to the point of returning it. After that? It will not stop any potential kills the other locals will try on his person.” (end)

“I’m just saying, if he doesn’t want to have bad luck, we can just have him return the bow and let his group keep him safe when he heads back to the ship.” said Mercy. “I understand he may be killed, but its not like the entire island will try to kill him, right?” (done)

“Yes.” Both said at the same time. (end)

Mercy pause and asked. “Can you clarify what you just said? Because...it sound like you just said the entire landmass, the entire island itself with its vegetation, wildlife and anything between-- will try to kill him as well as the locals.” (done)

“Nope, you didn’t mishear.” Red told. “Every local Wolfkin tribe wants to kill him. Half the plants are big enough to grab and eat ponies whole. There are bugs big enough to take chunks out of you. There are even giant spiders roaming around.” The unicorn going on, “that place is untamed jungle that will swallow any idiot whole!” Then went on to tell, “it’s like the Everfree-- if the Everfree was allowed to go out of control!” (end)

Scrunching her face, Mercy recalled the Everfree was a untamed landscape full of dangerous wildlife. She recall in some history, that the Everfree had to be ‘tamed’ from very, very powerful amount of heros to keep it in check-- but whatever was burned or destroyed? Would grow back in a day or in the very same day.

And to hear a pony, called where the Wolfkins live as a ‘Everfree untamed’? That shows how a bad it was.

Furrowing her brows, Mercy asked in unease realization. “Gabriel actually wants to be cursed as long as it keeps him alive, he never wants to return the bow if it means he stays alive with his cursed bad luck.” (done)

Both gave nods. Red even told, “at one point? The idiot thought that keeping it to allow him to survive anything was the best idea in the world and didn’t want to go back because then he’s invincible--” then deadpanned. “Then after being put through fires, poison joke, poison ivy, spurs and who knows what else to cause rashes, irritated skin and stuff? He realised it can make him suffer in other ways than ‘near death’.”

Tish nodded. “Curse is self aware. Will find new ways to cause user to suffer. Only thing keeping him back is he will die if try. Thought about doing it anyways, but we stopped him and Enola…” Taking a moment to think. “Said some things. Now he won’t go unless he can come back.” (end)

“Then why don’t you two and Enola go with him to make sure he lives?” asked Mercy out of curiosity. (done)

“Because the idiot doesn't want to get us, or his pals in harm. That’s why.” Grumped Red. “He refuses to put any of us into that amount of danger. He’d sooner run off in the night and leave a note than risk us in that place.” (End)

“And you don’t want him to go alone, because you all know he’ll die the moment he return the bow with no chance of living.” said Mercy as she thought on it and said. “Hrmm….” thinking on it as she said. “I may have a idea on this...but I’m going to need to see if it actually works, because I may found a solution to this situation.” (done)

Red made a face, “how?” (end)

Looking to them, Mercy said. “Well...we know this girl.” recalling Farin aid and her runes. But she would need to get into contact with Farin. (done)

“And you think they can help?” curiously asked Tish. (End)

Thinking more and nodding, Mercy said. “She can. If she’s not busy and can make it? We might be able to get that Wolfkin to that island, return the bow-- and safely come back without having anyone by his side.” (done)

They looked to the other in thought, and Red soon said, “if you can find her and ask to do it as soon as possible? Please do.”

Tish nodded vigorously. “If we were to take him towards the Tomb the Bow belongs? Then the curse will lift more and more, knowing his intent to return it. The sooner we have him return it? The less likely of your ship coming to harm.” (end)

“After we’re done with Arbin? I’ll see if she’s around in Equestria.” assured Mercy. “That’s where she may likely be, if she’s not out doing something.” (done)

“We could always get Gabe to hang out near the engin room.” Red said.

“Red!” Tish repremanded.

“What?” Asked the mare, “you know as much as I that the sooner we can get that bow off of him? The better.” Going on to tell, “sure he can cause a huge distraction with his curse, but you know how much that can snowball. Do you want another Delsi incident?” Making Tish go completely silent. (End)

“A what?” asked Mercy in confusion. (done)

Turning Tish spoke, “Delsi is a town…”

“Was a town.” Corrected Red with a flat glare at the Zebra. Then looked to Mercy to tell, “it’s now burnt, chard, crattered and has a new mountain.” They said in a deadpan manner, “ontop of where the mayor's house used to be.” (end)

Taking a breath in, Mercy said. “You know you don’t have to use him as a threat to make us get the bow off of him.” looking at the two as she told. “But I don’t appreciate being threaten, we have to take priority on what's needed.” (done)

Standing straight, Red told, “well so do we.” Going on to tell, “sure we can ‘survive’ the curse while doing this job against Arbin. But you’re doing it while knowing a way to get the Bow to it’s place. And with Gabe’s luck? He might hear about it, and then the curse will act up.”

Going on to add, “even if he doesn't by some chance? All it takes is one random person to say ‘the words’, and bad things will happen.” the unicorn pressed on. “I’m not even kidding! If someone says those words within a few hundred feet of him-- maybe a mile away from him? The curse likes to trigger and do something!” (end)

“Well let me ask you something,” Mercy said as she stare straight at Red. “what if we just not bring the Wolfkin along and do the job without him? Or better yet, what if we do go and give the bow back and he return safely? What then? He can’t be a distraction and he might actually get killed when we do head to Arbin place.” (done)

“The curse only prevents his death, not ours.” Tish pointed out. “It is not uncommon for the bow to nearly kill or maim us, just to cause him duress and suffering.” Pausing Mercy. “You can go do the job without him, but in doing so? We risk more destruction happening wherever he is. It’s a hazard to everyone, not just to himself. And once the curse is lifted? He can be more effective.”

Red gave a stiff nod. “He might be full of bad choices and bad luck, but he’s prepared. He’s got flares, grappling hooks, blankets, some bombs, spare food, lot’s of coin, ten ladders, a bed, some weird tools, a cauldron, knives, twenty different frying pans--” (End)

Holding up a hoof, Mercy interrupted. “Wait.” staring at Red as she asked. “You’re saying he has all of this...where does he put it all? Theres no way he could carry all of that on him.” (done)

“Magic bag.” Red sighed. “He lugs around everything with him. And if it wasn’t for his bad luck or that curse? He would be the best thief in the world.” Saying in thought, “well… the best smuggler in the world. He’s not that sneaky, but he knows how to smuggle things around.”

Nodding, Tish agreed, “due to the bag, he can smuggle anything. From multiple items, large objects to even people.” (end)

“Wait, so he could...smuggle people in…” started Mercy as she realized it wasn’t just a magical bag to hold stuff in-- but if it had unlimited space, and could carry people? It would be perfect for Arbin place with all the slaves and people. Thinking this over, Mercy said. “Well, now that you given me this information about him being a smuggler…” thinking more as she said with a sigh. “I suppose I can persuade Dejen to make a stop to find Farin and see if we can get her aid on that trick, as well as pick up your friend too.” (done)

“Trust me, it’s the best thing to do.” Told Red. “unless you want us to show you how crazy things get if we say the ‘no-no’ words a lot.” Adding, “but not here. Again, we learned our lesson from the last three ships.” (end)

Snorting, Mercy added. “And you would have a very large bill, along with a very enraged Striped, head engineer, and dragon on the damages you made with uttering Murphy law.” (done)

“You do not know the half of it.” Red told. “You just don’t.” (end)

Shaking her head, Mercy sent a message. Have someone on the comms and see if Farin is available. Ask her if she can make a teleportation rune and let her know we need it for special task. She got a response as Mercy let out a breath, as he partially wonder if doing this first would help...but it might with that Wolfkin bag, if it can really hold anything? Then they might be able to take more than they hoped with ARbin place.

(done)

They had to stop to let a Ketch go and get Farin, the faun having been at Twilight’s again for some project, and was once more with them. She was a little unsure about this all, but came along with. Offering to at least help with the current situation and maybe a bit more after.

Then they flew to the Holds and let the three off to… ‘get Gabe’. They wern’t sure how they planned to do it, but Mercy figured to send a Drone down to watch. Basically, to just relay everything they saw. What proceeds… was utterly ridiculous. Even more seeing as the group took a tense and deep breath before starting.

“Here we are. Completely safe and sound.” Enola started. “In the middle of this nice and secure field. With absolutely no cursed wolfkin.”

Tish seemed to breath in and said, “It’s good luck that he isn’t here. There is no way things could go wrong. There’s not even a chance that he’ll suddenly come along to make things worse.”

Red seemed to brace and said nice, loude and clear. “Nothing could go wrong.” And punctuated. “Nothing. In. The. Least.”

While they waited, the drone wanted to make a face… and so did those on the ship at what Mercy was telling them. Though at that moment, Dejen noticed a speck… that became a ship-- wone that was on fire and smoking-- and by meer feet went flying past the nose of their ship.

While below, Red said, “huh… normally he shows up about now.” And chuckled, “some bad luck.”

Enola shook her head and said, “it is strange. But I’m actually relieved that nothing bads happened yet.” Then ficked an ear and looked back and up and said, “Teleport! Now, now, now!” Making the other’s turn and look-- before Red did as told. Warping them away as the ship crashed, jumped and hit the ground hard.

As they appeared a distance away, they watched the glass of the ship brek as a Wolfkin with a D-dog and a minotaur came jumping out-- before being chased by a group of very angry Monster hunters. The Changing sighing, “wow… that was close.” Only for Tish to shout too late to not say those words.

No sooner had they left his lips, the ship blew up. Red cast a shield, blocking the splinters and the burning parts that rained on them. While the Hunter’s weren’t as lucky. Being downed or smashed by debris-- while one large piece hit a tree, the old thing tilting and falling over.

With a mighty crash, the three running males had to jump over it-- only for the black Wolfkin to trip on something. He fell, tumbled and soon got back up. Not a moment later the thing he tripped on came loose from the tree… and a swarm of bees came rushing out. Some hunters, unfortunately, jumped through and into the now agitated swarm that both attacked them and chased the three.

Blinking owlishly, the Drone said, “wow… that is unlucky.” then chuckled, “but at least it can’t get worse.” and again, was too late to stop for the three females that all bunched up around him. Normmaly he wouldn’t mind being so close to the opposit sex-- but with them clamping his mouth and looking on in horror? He understood why. For in the next moment, the ship remains gave another thunderous blast. A rogue engine piece red-hot and spewing magical flames, went flying and tumbling through the air. It crashed on Red’s barrier, then rebounded to fly and hit some hunters. It corkscrewed through the air and spun about, nearly hitting Gabe’s little group a few times. Then crashed into the forest… that soon began to light on fire rather rapidly, as it turned out the forest was of evergreen trees… sparking a forest fire.

With a glare, Red said to the drone, “you and your big mouth.” And soon focused on her magic before letting down her barrier. “Enola?”

“Got it!” she spoke, taking wing and flying ver to Gabriel and calling, “Gabe!” getting his attention. “This way!” and glided over to Red. which he and his friends soon ran for. Going full speed and soon leaping for them-- before Red cast her spell. Teleporting them a short distance away and by the Ketch.

While she woozily tettered, Tish and Enola helped her on the Ketch, and told the three males, “get on, now!” And gland up to see some falling trees, most of which were on fire. “Go, go, go,go,go!”

The Drone shook off his daze, got the ketch started and took off. And once flying upwards, heading to the ship, noticed the large forest fire in progress. As they went to the Innovation, landing inside and getting off, did they hear Farin in the cargo bay.

“He’s definitely cursed.” everyone on the Ketch now looking to the Faun that eyed the Wolfkin, along with Dejen, Johari, Mercy and even Yushu.

“He’s beyond cursed.” agreed Dejen with a scowl as he look to Mercy. “Why are we letting him on the ship again?”

Mercy took a breath as she told. “Because if we helped him remove that curse? He could be very valuable in smuggling stuff for us with his ‘magical bag’.” she however frown as she admit. “but...I didn’t expect something like that to...be witness.” seeing over the forest fire growing. (done)

Enola soon said, “just make sure you don’t say ‘the words’, and things will be fine.” Then felt her eyes widen. As not a moment later, the Ketch made an odd creaking sound and rather abruptly, had one side of it’s landing gear break. The whole group on it, went tumbling and falling out of the Ketch. Enola saying, “sorry, ow~” (End)

Groaning, the Wolfkin said. “Enola, while I’m glad to see you again…” grumbling a bit as he slowly got up as he rub his head. “Can it wait? Those Hunters weren’t exactly nice in holding me in their ship.” the crew look over Gabriela s he looked alot different from Jordan. Having a white under belly, purple markings showing all over his face as he look a lot more leaner compare to the more buff Jordan.

Gabriel pause as he look to the other's and grouch. “Oh no, don’t tell me you’re here because the Isles want a piece of me too.”

“I think they might, you did cause that one-,” started the diamond dog as he got up and shift his chain like collar.

“Shut it Grinder,” snorted the minotaur getting up as he wince. “I’m getting old for this shit.”

Gabriel laugh as he told. “You’re only fifty!”

“Yeah, getting old.” snorted the minotaur as Horn glance over as he said. “Still…” looking to Enola as he asked. “Why did you brought us on this ship Enola? Last I check you were going with Red and Tish to Equestria.”

Gabriel frown as he glance to the three females friends as he added. “Yeah…” looking a bit concern. “What happened?” Mercy could feel the concern, and the slight hint of love of seeing Enola again-- but it was buried deep underneath the Wolfkin.(done)

While they all got up, Enola said, “well… things… didn’t go right.” And sighed out, “but I’ll make it quick.” Standing up and while each got up, she told, “we’re going to attack Arbin.” The Wolfkin’s ears perked and turned to her. Even as he turned to face her. “He’s still hunting me, and until he and even his friends are dealt with? I’m not really safe.” And motioned a wing to Dejen. “Dejen wants him for another reason. But we came to get you to get rid of that bow.”

Farin decided to step up and tell, “I was told you needed a safe way off the Island that the bow has to go to.” Making sure she had his attention. “Dejen asked for my help, and I can give you something to get off the island as soon as the Bow is put back.” (end)

Gabriel stare at Farin as he drop to his knees and let out a joyous scream. “FINALLY!” putting his hands on his face as he covered his face. “Finally, no more bullshit, no more curses-- no more bad luck! I’m going to be free! Free at last!”

While looks were given, Horn explained. “Gabriel been having the...worst of it since we’ve been in the Holds.”

“Yeah, like being chased by Monster Hunters cuz his markings look like ‘demon marked’,” started Grinder. “Or being chased out of towns constantly, or being attacked by demons, imps, more Monster Hunters, cat-people, fox people, that dragoness, more Monster Hunters, Pirates, slavers, More Monster Hunters, more cat people, more fox people, more Monster Hunters.”

“You’re bringing up Monster Hunters alot than most.” commented Mercy as Grinder nod.

“Yeah, only cuz boss here get chase by them the most, and if its not them? Then its the common stuff we get chase by or tumble with land.”

Dejen stare as he slowly shook his head as he said to Mercy. “We should let Port and Debt get to the island.” then glance to Gabriel as he asked. “You know where it is?”

Rubbing his face off and getting up, Gabriel nodded. “Yeah… Big island just south of Death Mountain.” snorting a bit. “You can’t miss it, its got big storms surrounding it and large mountains surrounding all sides. Near impossible to get in or out of it.”

“So how are you going to get in?” asked Mercy.

“There’s a small river to get in, very hard to find.” answer Gabriel as he admit. “Although they may have closed it up after last time, they weren’t really happy with outsiders coming in.” and grumbling a bit. “And Daring Do added in.” Dejen and Mercy stare at him, as while Mercy wonder if that last part was made up, Dejen shook his head as he was surprise that pegasus writer went that down south. (done)

To that extent, Farin said, “well, we should be able to fly over it all and I can enchant some container with fether-fall magic so you can just drop down.” Getting a long look from the Wolfkin. “If your curse dosn’t let you die or be dissabled? It helps ensure you’ll land safely.”

“Isn’t that still dangerous?” asked Enola in concern.

“If it makes you feel better? I can add more runic luck charms around it, increase the chances of things to go a bit more smoothly.” told Farin rather simply. (end)

“You sure that’s gonna work?” asked Grinder with a frown. “Boss got big bad luck-- might make it worse.” (done)

“Good luck.” Farin told, “I said nothing about ‘soft landing’. For all we know, the Cuse will take that good luck to enhance the chances of him surviving. That dosn’t mean he won’t leave unscathed and maybe a bit bruised up.” She further defined.

Tish blinked a bit owlishly and said to Gabe, “it would… explain why my luck potions never seem to work right for you. If the curse does what she says and… alters it to just aid in making sure you survive more easily…” (end)

Sighing, Gabriel nod as he said. “And causes all that stuff to happen.” he however finally noticed Yushu as he shouted. “Oh god not again!” quickly hiding behind Horn.

Mercy glance from Yushu and to the hiding Wolfkin as Mercy asked to Horn. “did something happened with him and a Kitsune?”

Horn snorted as he told. “Grinder wasn’t kidding about some Kitsunes trying to assassinate Gabriel here, a few managed to get close enough if it wasn’t for the bow keeping him alive.” (done)

Yushu raised a brow and gave Gabe a somewhat unimpressed glare. One she took off her face and breathed deeply to tell, “I am a priestess, not a kunoichi assassin. I heal, not kill.” Going on to tell, “unless were demonic spawn? You have no fear-- no reason to fear.”

Johari pitched in with, “and she will be the one that will be half-responsible for healing any of your injuries.”

“Please, allow me.” Tish spoke up. “I’m been his medical healer for years. I know what to look out for.” Then added while looking at him. “Though, I may need time with him. He no doubt needs another back adjustment.” (end)

“More than that,” snorted Horn as Gabriel cautiously move out of Horn side as he glance to Yushu and sighed out.

“Sorry about that but…” he raise a hand to his purple markings. “Whenever anyone see these? Their first reaction is trying to kill me and shouting ‘demon marked’.”

Dejen stare at Gabriel and his markings as he admit. “You know, they do sorta look like demon markings at a glance.” (done)

Farin rolled her eyes to that. “At glance, sure. But to mistake them completely?” Giving Gabe’s face a look over. “I mean, I can understand the mistake at first glance. But honestly? Anyone given enough time would easily notice they aren't demon markings. They’re too smooth and follow a broken pattern, and also lack proper runic textography.”

Yushu made a face and glanced to ask, “how would you know?”

Johari passively told, “we know three different Demon Marked.” Getting her to sharply turn and look at her. “One of them is an adopted daughter to our former Seer aid, Asha. Another is a former tool to a Demon Lady planning to use her to be a god slayer. And the last was an alternate reality version of the god slayer, but three years older and much more skilled and was free from the start of the Demoness’s grasp.”

There was a moment of silence, and Red said, “what?” (End)

Rubbing his forehead, Dejen told. “We had a crazy last year, Red. it helped us with alot of things like taking out Maltar-- but it was utterly crazy by our standards.” (done)

Enola was slow to shake her head, trying to wrap her head around this. Though Farin soon told, “if you plan to stay on this ship? Expect that sort of crazy.” going on to tell while placing a hand on the brim of her nose, “I have to put up with insanity like that too, but my brand of crazy is for a whole different reason.” (End)

“Don’t ask,” told Dejen to Grinder who was about to speak up. “Unless you want to start question reality and start drinking? Don’t ask.” he then look to the three guys as he said. “Anyway, we’ll be heading to that island, it’ll take about at least a week trip.” he then told flatly. “Don’t go anywhere without your friends escorting you.”

“That’s rude.” snorted Horn. “It sound like you,”

“We just saw what happen.” interrupted Dejen. “Do you really think I want that to happen to my ship?” (done)

Rolling her eyes, Farin said, “Dejen, the curse functions on resistance. Before it was full blast to force him to return it. Now that we’re going to be sending him that way and he’s complying? The curse doesn't have a reason to keep punishing him. Like Tish told me? It’s a sentient type of Curse. Unless you decide to turn around mid-flight? Then you’ll have to worry. But since we’re going to it’s destination, it won’t act up nearly as much.”

“Still avoid saying the ‘no-no’ words though.” Enola spoke up. “Just in case.” (End)

Rubbing his forehead as he said. “Fair enough Farin-- but I rather not just assume things will,”

“Don’t say it!” quickly said all six of the former group said as one, with dread on their faces as Dejen paused.

Gabriel clear his throat as he said. “Uh, sorry, but...like Red said? Better to avoid saying certain words or phrases.”

“Yeah...just in case.” agreed Horn as Dejen heavily sighed out.

“And already I have a headache.” muttered Dejen as he took in a deep breath and slowly let it out. “Alright. Okay. So I’m going back to the bridge, you guys catch up-- and we’ll be heading to the Island post haste.” already turning as he said. “See you all later!” already walking off as Mercy rolled her eyes as she look to Yushu, as the queen figure Dejen would need another batch of tea being made. She could already feel the slow build up of his annoyance and stress kicking in.

“I think Dejen will need some tea for the entire week, eh Yushu?” commented Mercy.

Yushu gave a sigh and nodded. Turning on heel and walking after Dejen. No doubt to try and help relax him a little and get some tea. While she went to do that, Johari took a moment to look them over and ask, “so… you mentioned something about an issue with the Isles?” Brow lifting up. (End)

Gabriel stiff as he said. “Oh it wasn’t anything important.”

Grinder turn to asked. “But wasn’t it when you accidentally crashed into the eastern cornerstone- ,”

“Shut up!” told Gabriel as he clamped Grinder's mouth. (done)

“Oh no, do tell.” Johari said in a semi amused tone. “Because I happen to have connections to someone important in the Isles.” Going on to add, “and depending on what happened? I might be able to inform them that it was all one big accident because a fool got themselves cursed. Probably lower your natority from ‘threat’ to ‘village idiot’.” (end)

“I’m not sure if I should be happen or insulted.” admitted Gabriel as Horn sighed.

“Well, after we crashed, the local Hyenas didn’t like that, especially less the spotted.” then glance to Gabriel as he told. “And considering most of the ‘greeting party’ that surrounded us were females?” snorting out as he shook his head. “I think you know what happen next.” (done)

Johari hummed to this and said, “well, I have good news and bad news.” Informing the three, “the good news is that the other cornerstones can be persuaded to wave off your incident as a fool that did not realize what the curse would do to him.” then told, “the bad news is that hyena’s hold grudges for a long time. So there will be no amount of words or persuasion to stop them from doing whatever they see as ‘appropriate’ to you if you ever come within sight.” (End)

Sighing as he shook his head and let go of Grinder mouth, Gabriel said. “Fantastic.” saying it with a large amount of sarcasm.

Mercy raise a brow as she said. “I’m surprised you could even charm Spotted, what did they decided to do, try to fight over you?”

“Nope, they decided to try to take him as a mate.” told Grinder with a grin. “They actually carried him and half push the other to hold him!” Gabriel facepalm as Mercy could feel the embarrassment/shame from the Wolfkin, like he wasn’t even proud of that moment. She felt Enola mildly bothered and irritated that happened to the Wolfkin. Grinder laugh as he told. “And that wasn’t the end of it, we actually had to keep up when they-,”

“Okay thats enough Grinder!” quickly told Gabriel as he closed Grinder mouth again, panick flaring up in Gabriel. “No need for them to know more!” But Mercy could feel a rise of panic in him, what exactly happened to make him this antsy? (Done)

Tish gave a worried look and soon told, “you were lucky if that’s all they did.” Then gave a glance from him, to Grinder and even to Enola that flicked her tail a bit. Sighing, she told, “maybe we can talk later, I should look at your back.”

Johari was curious, but decided that it was better not to push right now. So she said, “it’s for the best. We have nearly two full weeks of talking and waiting. So there’s no reason to dally on old issue.” And turned away. “I can show you a room you can work on him, Tish.” (end)

“Hehe, great! Wonderful!” said Gabriel as he gave a glare to Grinder to not speak a word on what happen as he let go as he said the three females. “Its nice to see you guys again, its been way too long!” then rub his neck as he added. “And I’ll admit, I think I went into alot more of a mess than usual, Tish.” (done)

Sighing, the Zebra only tortted ahead and followed Johari. The three going off to no doubt deal with his back issue. Though as soon as they were far enough from what she could hear, Enola looked to Grinder and asked, “what happened?” Her tone sounding a little pensive, if not forceful. (End)

Horn frown as he said. “You really don’t want to know.” Mercy glance as his emotions were a bit on the unease side, whether from the memory on what happen, or with Enola finding out what happened. (done)

“I think I do.” Enola told back. “You all dug in my life, I think it’s fair I know what’s going on in his.”

Farin made a face and asked, “maybe take it someplace private then?” Reminding them where they were. She let out a breath and said, “I don’t know what the whole dynamic is between you six, but I think you need to do it in private.” And looked to Mercy saying, “do you mind showing them someplace? I’m still new to the whole layout you all made since I was last on.” (end)

Mercy nodded as she motioned a hoof to lead Enola, Horn, Grinder and Red as she they were walking. She could feel the uneasiness swelling in Horn as something clearly happened. Grinder was trying to be calm, although there was a bit of amusement in him as Red was uncertain and Enola was more worried than anything. As they were walking through the halls, Grinder spoke up. “You see,”

Horn quickly slap Grinder mouth as the minotaur told. “We aren’t in private, Grinder.” giving a glance to Mercy as he look back to the diamond dog. “Lets wait until we’re in a room to talk it out.” exhaustion kicked in as he added. “Because that really messed things up.” Mercy was slightly curious, but she figure to allow them the privacy they needed. As she moved toward a room as she open it.

“This is one of the storage rooms, you can use it to catch up a bit.” then told. “I’ll be out here waiting, as you do need someone to help guide you to the guest rooms.”

“Thanks, miss.” said Horn with a nod, entering in with Grinder being dragged in. both Enola and Red follow with as the door closed. (Done)

As soon as the door clicked, Enola again said, “alright, talk.” Seeming a bit stern. Tail flicking all about behind her. She wasn’t going to let this slide after the group had dogged her over the details on her life. (End)

Horn sighed heavily as he settle on a box as he asked. “Remember how he tend to be ‘charming’ whenever he tries to get out of situations of people killing him? And how his ‘luck’ tend to change things up?” looking to Enola as he told. “Well, you can imagine they were entice by him.”

“Then when they were about to fight over him to be the ‘main mate’, one of the hyenas said, ‘hey we can bring him to the capital and let our leader decide’.” said Grinder as he lower his smile as he added. “They...said the no-no words after that.” (done)

Breathing in, Enola iterated once more. “What. Happened?” And Red gave her a worried look, not sure how to take the female’s tone. (end)

“Well,” started Grinder as he said. “They decided to carry him to the city and we followed after, first they started to kiss him, then nip at him, then they decided to toss him around, we couldn’t see what they were doing as we were left behind and were running.”

“But we did manage to get to the city,” heaved out Horn. “and after trying to bribe-- or at the very least get in without a fight? We managed to find out where Gabriel was sent,” shaking his head. “He was sent with the scouting party, being of ten Hyenas as we heard him shouting out for help.”

“Apparently from what he told to us that the leader told to the ten Hyenas that he should’ve been tossed out, but there was arguments and the leader decided that if they all stop screaming at the other and wanted him as the,” went on Horn as he quoted his fingers. “‘sole male’? Then they all got to test his ‘endurance’.” although Horn grimace as Grinder snorted.

“Turns out Hyenas are cousins to gnolls, and females got fake dicks on them.” (done)

“And?” Red actually backed a little at the tone Enola had now. It was not quite there, but it almost sounded as if she had growled it out. And from how her eyes had slitted a bit? It had put the mare on edge.

So cautiously, Red asked, “Enola, maybe you should--”

“What happened?” Enola next to snapped out and over Red’s own words. Both males suddenly had an odd feeling in the pit of their stomachs. The way Enola hunched, the way her tail flicked, the manner her eyes had slited and even how her hackles raised. It was as if she was in her blood-thirst like state, but all the same not. (End)

The two glance to the other as Horn was considering on not going on, and Grinder felt he shouldn’t say anything as Horn slowly said. “Maybe you should...calm down Enola.” trying to have her relax first before he told on.

“What.” Enola punctuated while a step forward, talons clanking loudly on the floor. “Happened?” The clear sensation of danger going off in each of their senses. And none knew why Enola was getting so aggravated. (end)

A dry gulp came down Horn, as the old minotaur slowly took a breath and slowly breath it out as he said. “We...found out about after a month.” quickly going on to explain. “We tried to enter in and break him out...but the Spotted were very good at defending or guarding. We got thrown in the dungeons for trespassing. We managed to break out when some pirates attacked the capital, we searched all over for him….” then trailed off as he said.

“But…” looking down as he said. “We found him...in a room in the barracks, naked, on a bed…” a grimace shown as he wasn’t sure if he should go on, for his safety or to not set off Enola. (done)

When he peeked up he saw her shaking in what looked to be outright fury. “They… What!?” Nearly snapping her jaws his way, “WHAT DID THEY DO!?” And gave an irritated gowl when her tail was magicly pulled on. Just as abruptly, Red teleported by the two.

By the time Enola turned, Red gritted her teeth and cast the spell again--

And Mercy jumped when they apperend by her. The mare shouted while rubbing her head in pain, magic sparking. “Brace the door, brace the door!” And when the two males did? Did the door jerk with a heavy thump. Mercy able to hear a number of ghostly howls and snarls on the other side. Enola muffling something in rage.

Red asked, “Mercy!” going on to tell, “if there’s other doors, close them! Close them now!” Flinching as the door was slammed again. “I don’t know what’s gotten into Enola, but she is pissed off, off the deep end pissed!” (End)

“I can tell!” said the changeling, sending messages for any doors in the storage area to be locked immediately as she look to question to the two males. “What did you do two to piss her off?” feeling worried in the span of time, to tensely bothered and now she was hyper protective and greatly agitated. “From what she’s feeling is utterly protective and agitated!”

“We,” grunting a bit as Horn held the door. “Were telling what happen, but we,” using his strength to hold the female back from the other side of the door. “Weren’t sure if we should’ve told now!”

“Almost like the time Tish almost raped by that one guy.” added Grinder as there was another bang. “But worse,” frowning as he told. “Cuz that exactly what happen to boss but waaay worser.” there was a very intense howl of rage on the other side, as Horn groan as Enola heard them.

Mercy frown as she felt a raw primal HATE and FURY from Enola. Red was now trying to help brace the door form how hard the next bash was, nearly knocking them all over. Mercy horn glow to use her magic to help brace the door as she nearly shouted. “What?!” looking to Grinder as she was lost on what was going on. (done)

Red did her best to hold the door, even and it got slammed again. “I want to agree, what--” then stopped to consider-- only to refocus on the current issue of holding the door closed. “Do you have anything to help lock this door before she breaks out!?” A slight panick there. And Mercy could almost tell why. Enola was much stronger than she looked from how the door flext from each hit. (End)

“Yes,” said Mercy as she told. “Command order, Lock and hold!” there was a beep as there was a loud click, and bars came down to help support on both sides of the door as Mercy was thankful that voice-commands were installed for quick situations to lock the doors, or put everything on lockdown just in case. (doen)

They backed away and when the door was slammed? It didn’t budge or flex. They heard another howling cry that sounded like an out-of-tune melody before there was more crashing and things being hit. While they all took slow breathes, Red turned to Grinder and said, “he got raped?!” And went on while looking at the door, “I mean, Enola reacted badly when Tish was nearly forced but… but she never got that violent!” Going on in confusion, “she only gets like this when she can’t feed!” (end)

Mercy frown as she was at a lost, and asked. “I’m going to need some context here.”

“Basically Spotted took boss for a month to test endurance, got gang-rape multiple times with females with fake dicks, couldn’t escape an,” started Grinder before there was a loud crash as they quickly look to the door in a tense as they saw the door was still intact as Grinder slowly said. “And took more than virginity.”

“Okay shut up now.” hissed Horn. “we don’t need her to hear on what else they did,”

“Like when we found out they went in his ass,” started Grinder as Mercy magically shut him up as she gave him a deep glare to shut his mouth. (done)

Though it was too late, there was more howls and almost near banshee screams from the room and more crashing and even clangs. Red flattened her ears and said, “Geeze, I knew that she had a thing for him, but this is taking it too far!” And while Mercy wanted to agree to the ‘thing’ both had for the other? There was no way small and tender feelings would call for such a major and violent reaction. (end)

“Please tell me that’s everything!” hissed Mercy as she look to Horn, although his emotions and expression told her that there was a lot more unsaid, as he frown heavily as he shook his head. His emotions were filled with pain and a disturbance in him as if saying more would make him revolt in sickness. (done)

While that was bothersome? Mercy had to focus on the current issue. Which was a very, very, very agitated female that was throwing the biggest hissyfit possible. Though she wasn’t sure if ‘hissy fit’ was the right term. It was like Enola had reverted to her animal-state and wanted out badly to attack or maul something.

Red even flinched when the door was slammed again, though thankfully it didn’t budge. But the sound of scraping scratches and the sound of a wailing ghostly howl made the hairs on their backs rise. Mercy even took a step back when the door vibrated for a moment before Enola seemed to try attacking some other exit. (End)

She quickly message in the Swarmmind. Children, have all the doors been shut and lock in the storage area?

Of course my Queen! assured one, there was a loud bang as the changeling let out a scream. Gah! Too strong, too strong! What is up with her?! question another one. Her emotions are so high in rage and hatred she feels like a rabid animal! Another one assured. We got the doors sealed, theres no way she could get through! Its not like she could just ram through.

I don’t know, she’s hitting hard! concerned said another.

Eh, whats the worse that can happen? (done)

Then there was that ghostly off melody howl. Red flinched a bit and even Grinder held his hands to his ears. And when Mercy looked to the door? Saw vibrating rather violently. Red watched with slowly widening eyes and said, “Oh celestia, I forgot she could do that!” (end)

“Red, Red what is she doing!” demanded Mercy in slight panic and unease as her horn glowed.

“Oh shit.” told Horn as he began moving back. “Move!” there was a spark from the mechanical parts, the bars were shaking and getting oddly loose and the door itself was shaking all the more. When it ends, the door gets taken right off it’s hinges and slams on the wall. Enola panting and look about in a frantic manner-- before Red magics her down.

Red fights to hold her still, Mercy horn glowed as to help Red as she told in the Swarm mind. Get Susumu down here with the sedatives, NOW! (done)

She watched Horn leap and flip on top of the female, holding her down and bear-hugging her. All the while, Enola thrashed and began to snap and bite all about. Gringer waited before jumping in and getting a hold of her head and jaws, keeping them closed the best he could. She thrashed again and Grinder pulled his hands back, else to lose fingers.

Then Enola opens her jaws and let out that off-tuned howl. All of them flinched and while Red lost focus? Mercy tried to keep it, her head racking with pain from the noise. Grinder howled and held his head, while Horn grunted and shouted, trying to keep his arms around her. By the time she stopped, her jaws were magiced closed and Red gritted her teeth, horn sparking and her magic feeling overtaxed. Grinder one more joining, though his head spun from the pain. (end)

“Calm down Enola!” shouted Horn, trying to keep his grip as his head hurt, Grinder whine from the pain but tried to keep the female down.

Mercy grit her teeth and was trying to focus on using her magic to hold Enola down as she heard a buzz of wings, and turn to see a changeling leading Susumu to them. Once the doctor focus on Enola? He rushed ahead as he ordered. “Get off.” the two look at him as if he was crazy, Susumu raise his hands, glowing energy on his fingertips as he ordered. “Get. Off.” (done)

“You don't want to do that.” Red warned. “Seriously, use something else to put her out!” (End)

“Susumu, just use the sedatives, now!” ordered Mercy as Susumu snort, but the glow energy on his fingertips disappeared, as he took out a needle. Taking off the protective tip, he moved the needle into Enola neck, his hand gripping the back of Enola neck as he gently push the needle in. putting it in the correct area, he push the sedative in fully.

Once he was done, he carefully pull it out, moving to take out a disinfectant wipe to clean the area for no infections. Moving back as Enola kept thrashing and moving in her state. It took a few minutes for it to go through the female body, but as it was talking hold? It was making Enola relax, slowly stop her movement and slowly go to sleep as she settled. (done)

As they slowly let go, Red next to crumpled and put her hooves on her horn saying, “oooohh my head…” Tenderly feeling it and flinching, “no magic for me for a day…” (end)

“Please come with me.” spoke Susumu to Red, “Will give you something for headache from using too much magic.” Horn move to carefully carry Enola as Grinder peak in.

“Wow, she made a mess in here!” seeing the scratch floor, the door way broken and everything a mess in the storage room.

Mercy let out a exhausted breath, knowing Rah-Rah or Dejen would be miffed at the damages. She however frown and turn to Red as she asked. “Whats going ot happen once she wakes up?” (done)

While she worked on standing up, Red said, “I’m not sure… I know from her ‘normal’ frenzies? She has a hard time remembering anything.” Then went on, “but this? Well, if it’s like the time that happened to Tish? She… might remember.” And gramanced. “She’s going to feel horrible once she gets her head straight and realizes what she did.” Going on to tell, “she accidentally bit a couple of us and felt pretty bad about it. No one got hurt but…” She looked at the door. “Well… she could never takes her ‘rampages’ that well. She hates losing control.” (end)

“But seriously, why she went cray-cray now?” spoke up Grinder as he rub his ears. “We know she sorta like him-- but she freaked out like someone took mate and defiled them!”

“Thats...a horrible way of saying it.” told Horn.

But Grinder thrust his hands out to the damaged of the door. “What else call this?!” (done)

Red made a face and said, “I… really hate to agree with Grinder on this, but…” She made a face and went on, “but he… might have a point.” Going on to say to Horn, “remember all the times she lost control because of some… primal instinct for whatever reason? Whenever she got hungry, or is she trapped, or whenever someone bothered the group? Tish always said it was like some… primal instinct or reaction with how she would suddenly snap.” (end)

Frowning, Horn glance to Enola to stare at her, before snorting as he said. “But it doesn’t make sense. Why would she be that protective of him like that? They aren’t together, why would her instincts go off?”

While Mercy was thinking, wondering about this. It was so odd, so...bizzare to her. As she was trying to think...her mind thought back to Katty for some odd reason. Katty and Herbal. She recalled Katty decided to try for Herbal, focusing on him and went to great lengths. Sure she was simple in seeing things...but so were animals. And it made Mercy recall Enola showing her ‘animal’ instinct as she acts out.

She knew Thestrals, like Herbal was the same in that regard, whenever Katty was near Herbal? He would get protective of her, it was in his instincts.

Granted it wasn’t as extreme as Enola.

But...but she thought on it like a Shiftling, or close to it. As they tend to feel whats the most easiest or what seem like common sense-- and even thestrals, to a extent react according to instinct and let reasoning only be used when needed….

She was feeling a connection to these things now. Primal creatures...don’t really care for ‘laws’ or ‘rules’ or even ‘reasoning’. If they have a chosen mate? Then that's their mate. They want that particular mate? They will fight for that mate, thestrals fight for that mate they want.

And...she realized something. Enola get aggressive when she was denied her need to feed. Get aggressive when cornered or contained...got aggressive when her friends were in danger-- when her ‘Pack’ got in danger. Her eyes widened in realization as Mercy spoke. “I get it.”

Getting attention as Susumu was checking over Red and was assured she was fine, and was looking over the other two males. “What is it?” asked Horn as Mercy took a breath and said.

“Enola...she lost it when Gabriel was…” glancing down to the female as she said. “Was raped...her friend, her ‘Pack’ was attacked...her ‘possible mate’ was taken.” then look to Red as she asked. “Red, think about it. You know about thestrals, right? You know how instinctual or even protective when their mates or possible mates they want are in danger, right? Didn’t what happen was similar to what a thestral would do when their ‘Pack’ mate gets hurt or is hurt?” (done)

Red flicked her eyes about that, and said, “I mean… sure, I’ve met a thestral or two…” Then motioned to the mess. “But how can that be anywhere near the same!?” (end)

“Think for a moment. Think on a thestral protective instinct, think on when reasoning is tossed out. When they see, or even find out when their mate are hurt?” then soon told. “Now, amplify it. Enola see Gabriel as a friend, someone she trusts? That make him part of the ‘Pack’ and she has a thing for him, right? Now think about it. Think about what just happen, Red.” (done)

She did, and Red was starting to make a face to it. After a moment she told while rubbing her head, “I’m… I need something for my head.” And followed the fox to get that cure before her head hurt anymore. (end)

Horn frown as he said. “I think I need a drink.” then look to Mercy as he asked. “Know where we can place Enola?” Mercy nodded as she let them follow her, as she was considering talking to Enola...and maybe figure out if this was going to be good or bad for the next weeks for their trip to that island.

86

Dejen, Debt, Mynu, Yushu, Mercy and Susumu all watched in some shock as Tish ‘adjusted’ the Wolfkin on the ground. And more than once Dejen wanted to flinch at how much the guy got bent one way or another, followed by loud snaps and pops. Yushu was the first to tell, “I am… unsure how one spine can move like that.” Sure, she knew Herno and Kitsune were flexible. Even Opnehu. But some of the positions being pulled off were…

“How is his spine not snapped?” Mynu asked, ears pinning back at a loud crack. Watching as Tish near body-wrestled Gabriel’s arm around and pulled, before there was a pop. The Zebra had a fairly lax and boring business-like expression, while Gabe was giving long sighs of relaxed relife. (End)

“Oh, if theres one thing I missed? Its this Tish...you,” another crack as Dejen and Mercy flinch. “Are amaaaaaazing.” told Gabriel.

Susumu frown as he agreed with Yushu. “This shouldn’t be possible. With training, it might-- but it is concerning.” seeing Tish sats on his back, get his head between her hooves...then quickly snap the head one way, then the other, each time a crack of bone and soon the Wolfkin sighs in relief before she goes about turning around, getting his leg and pulling, twisting and jerking it-- another joint pops.

“He should be dead with what she’s doing.” told Debt, seeing the zebra move. “Half of those look to be killing moves.”

Mercy shook her head, as she agreed with Debt, the Wolfkin should be dead...although seeing the odd tattoos on his back was something new. (Done)

They watched her get off Gabreil’s back and soon fet over his spin with a hoof a bit before presses on a spot… then struck fast like a snake with her other hoof, making the tip of her pointed hoof to go down, and cause a small ‘pop’ to be heard. Soon she got both hooves on his back and began to work and massage away.

With a tisk, Tish told, “not taking care of your spine again, Gabe. what did I tell you about forcing your body in positions?” And felt up his back, then placed a hoof on his shoulder, and used the other to near mercy jerk the arm up and keep pressure, before the shoulder seemed to pop. “It’s not good for your joints.” (end)

Groaning out, Gabriel told. “Well, you know me.” eyes closed as he let out a relief sigh. “Moving around, getting into trouble, fleeing for survival, trying not to die as I get flung out of the frying pan and into the burning fires and coals.” (done)

Flatly, Tish asked while pressing on his back to get another slight creak and pop. “you stuffed yourself into a grandfather clock again, didn’t you?” Making the onlookers contort their faces to that. (End)

Gabriel was silent before he answer. “Well….once or twice,” then quickly defended. “Only because its the only place no one would look!”

“I question his sanity, more so than Dejen-donos.” told Susumu. (done)

“I question his reasoning.” Yushu agreed.

Mynu blinked and asked, “so… when should we talk about what happened?” Knowing that was why they came. Well, why Dejen came with Mercy and Susumu. She, Yushu and Debt had been watching the oddity of this ‘season’ of therapy. (end)

“Honestly I want to get it done.” said Dejen as he walked up and said. “Hey Tish, mind stopping for a moment? We need to talk to you about Enola.” (done)

Tish paused in her attempt to jerk some other joint in some possibly just as impossible manner, before breathing out and going through with it. Dejen tried not to flinch, but it was hard to with how unatrule the bend was. But Tish got up and gave a nod before telling, “we can continue tomorrow, Gabe. for now? Just walk around and stretch.” (end)

Sighing out, but slowly got up as Gabriel said. “Alright Tish.” getting up to get his shirt on, and grabbing his stuff as he moved around the other's and walked out. Although as he was out, Dejen waited till he was out of earshot as he look to Tish.

“Tish, I’m going to go on and say it, Enola snapped and went out of control earlier.” (done)

Alarmed, Tish turned and asked, “what? Why?” Giving her full undivided attention to him. “How did it happen, did she not have enough time to get her needed fresh meals?” Looking at each person, “is anyone harmed or need a potion for blood-replenishing?” (end)

Susumu shook his head. “No injuries, no loss of blood.” he frown. “However a different reason she went out of control. Had to use sedative to make her sleep.”

“Basically?” Mercy spoke in as she look to Tish. “Enola wanted to know what happen on the Eastern cornerstone with the three guys.” she frown. “Horn and Grinder told her a bit...but when they got to some details they didn’t want to tell? She was tense, and soon enough she became animalistic.” then slightly grimace. “Then when Grinder blabber his mouth? She really went out of control. We had to keep her in a room-- until she used some sort of howl to vibrate the door down, we had to hold her down until Susumu came with the sedatives.” (done)

Tish gramanced and said, “she used her Siren howl?” And while a few gave odd looks, Tish flushed and said, “I’m the only one that catalogs her actions. I call it a Siren Howl, since it’s similar to the ‘howls’ that Gabe once talked about with Wolfkin, but Enola can manipulate it to also act like a Sirens song to anyone that hears it. When she’s calm, it’s how she fights and dissables enemies with mind-tricking and trapping melodies. When agitated, just sends out bursts of powerful sonic waves that are… powerful and painful.” (end)

“That would explain why it hurt my head.” said Mercy as she rub the side of her head.

Dejen frown as he cross his arms and said. “So she basically use her howls to destroy a door.” then furrow his brows as he asked. “Tish, I’m giving you guys a chance to stay on my ship-- my home, so can you please explain why Enola got so damn defensive and protective of Gabriel when she found out that,” scrunching his face as he glance to Mercy a she nod to him as he let out a sigh and look back to Tish. “when she found out GAbriel had a month with ten Spotted who wanted to test his ‘endurance’?” (done)

“O-oh…” was the both subdued and rather horrified look of Tish. “I…” She worked that over in her head and took a breath in, and let it out. “Maybe I should see about getting him to visit a whitemane…” Then shook her head and asked, “she went out of control when she heard of… that?” (End)

“First she slam the door wanting answers.” said mercy as she frown. “Then she went out of control when Grinder told what exactly happen.” scrunching her face up of the information she learned, she didn’t expect the Spotted Hyenas had…’fake dicks’, did that mean gnolls and Striped females had the same thing? She glance to Debt, as the gnoll was silent.

Although when the gnoll look to Mercy, he snorted as he took a step closer around Myun with a arm wrapped around her waist. Susumu turn to Yushu as he explain things quickly to her in their native tongue. (done)

Yushu made a face and looked to him. After a moment she said something dryly in their tounge that made him snort and her roll her eyes in amusement. But they went back to ‘stoic’ a moment later.

Tish gave them an odd look, but looked to Mercy and worked it over. While she did, Tish admitted, “I wouldn’t know the full reason why.” Going on to admit, “like I said, I’ve been looking into her person. So I can properly treat her and more, but… most anything that even give hints are… obscure.”

Mynu asked, “obscure..?” Going on, “so there is a species for her kind.”

“I believe so.” Tish agreed. “Monster Hunters seem aware, though they don’t seem to have a name for it. From what I know? Their order was half founded on the creatures that Enola is part of.” Then went on, “but the evidence is… lacking. One Minotaur librarian said that there was a large fire at one point in time and a lot of the Monster Hunter logs were lost, including what Enola’s species is. Only bits remain.”

“A shame.” said Susumu.

Mercy sigh a bit in agreement, but she did say. “Well, one thing for certain? Enola tend to react heavily to instincts, and its causing alot of issues.”

Dejen thought on it as he asked. “Say Tish...what if we talk with someone who might know more on Enola?” getting looks as he took out his radio. “I mean, we do got a old dragon-- he might have a idea on the info for her species.” (done)

“Then I would politely ask to let me get my jurnal and catalog any information.” Tish said rather quickly. “If he knows anything? I’d like to know so I can use it later for treating Enola and helping her work through her issues.” (end)

Activating his radio, Dejen said. “Hey Karth, you hear me?” there was a bit of static on the other end, as Dejen asked. “Karth? Can you hear me?”

There was a grumbling as Karth answered. “Yes, yes, I can hear you! I just got done grabbing everything left in my old Workshop. I’ll be heading back to the ship in a few days, unless you are moving now?”

“Yeah actually, we’re heading by Death mountain and towards the south to some islands.” then Dejen said. “Hey listen, quick question. Do you know about a race that heavily react to instinct?”

Snorting harshly, Karth told. “There’s thestrals, dragons-- alot of species that are ingrain with instincts.”

“What about sucking blood? Or needing to drink blood periodicly?” asked Dejen. “Or get into a total animal rage in aggressive, or whenever their ‘pack’ are in danger or hurt? Or even were the reason for the Monster Hunters to exist?” there was a silence pause, as Dejen raised his brow. “Karth?”

“Repeat. That. Last. One.” snarl out Karth as Dejen lean his head back in surprise. Mercy stare at the radio, with Debt looking in silence and Susumu raising a brow.

“Uh...the very reason the Monster Hunters started to exist?” repeated Dejen.

“....I am going to fly there, to the ship. I will be there in a day.” then ended the call as Dejen slowly lower it as he said to Tish in uncertainty.

“I...think he knows something about this.” (done)

Tish looked to the radio before letting out a breath and asking, “maybe wait for him to come? If he knows something? We can ask him then. I can let Enola know… when she’s awake.” Knowing that might not be for a bit. (End)

Dejen nodded as he frown and asked. “Say uh, Tish. that whole...endurance thing with Gabriel? Think we...should see if...other stuff like that happen to him?” while he may not be fully sure of Gabriel, finding out the guy was gangrapped with Spotted with...pseduo dicks? Probably cause more than mental scaring, but possible something similar might’ve happen to him that they didn’t knew about. (done)

Shaking her head, Tish told, “opening wounds now will only cause more problems.” Adding on, “I will be talking to Enola to keep the questions to herself for now. Once everything’s been resolved? Then we can help them work any issues out.”

“Agree, I do.” Yushu nodded rather firmly. “Delicate matters and issues must resolve, when not about to do dangerous things. Once bow is returned, once Arbin been raided, then think of next step to heal.” (end)

Sighing, but nodding in understanding as Dejen figure it was probably best to put it aside. As right now they had more stuff to focus on. Plus he was wondering on what Karth would say when the dragon arrives. As the smith would probably help Trish answer questions about Enola and her ‘instincts’.

Maybe even help the situation once the bow and Arbin situation was dealt with.

It didn’t take Karth long to arrive on the ship in the next day just as he said, or rather flew straight to the bridge, enter in the air locks and demanded to know everything. But Dejen explain everything he knew and suggested to calm down and talk with Tish as she knew more than he did.

After that the dragon went off and searched for Tish. Dejen considered to quickly follow after Karth, both to know more on Enola with her instincts and make sure that if Enola was with Tish? Dejen would make sure the dragon doesn’t do something stupid. Even as Dejen was keeping up with Karth as the two were heading towards Tish location, the Striped partially wonder what got Karth worked up.

He never seen the dragon so worked up, and only when Dejen saw Karth like this was a with Tyra, or related to his work being damaged. But Dejen would gain his answers as they stopped to a door as Dejen quickly spoke up. “Hey Tish? Karths here!” hoping that Karth wouldn’t be abrasive and set off the zebra with the dragon size and odd expression on his face. (Done)

Tish looked up from her place at a table, Yushu, Johari, Red and even Enola all there. There was some tea all before them and after a moment, Yushu asked, “should we leave?” Seeming ready to pick things up if it was needed. (End)

“Well, it might be best if you all stay,” admit Dejen as he said. “Just in case.” knowing that if they’re all here, Yushu being medical personal, Johari getting to know and what to expect-- and Enola having a need to know? Dejen had a strong feeling it was best for them to be included if need be.

Karth however focused at Enola, examining her as a long heavy steam came out of his nose as the metal dragon spoke in a rather solemn tone. “So...my eyes aren’t deceiving me.” coming in as Dejen moved up first as he glance around for a chair to sit in-- or a free chair to get as Karth move settle by the table and sat on the ground. Examining Enola a bit with a long gaze. His glowing eyes examining her features, her uniqueness of her wings and species as Karth said.

“I would never thought I would see the day when a Evolve would appear again.”

“E..volve?” Enola worded out with a bit of blinking. She shook her head and asked, “does that mean you know what I am? What is wrong with me?” Nearnly making Karth want to snort. (End)

“I know plenty, so much so I can make a book on it.” respond Karth, with Dejen finding a chair to set by and settle in by the table as Karth focus back to Enola. “And I doubt there’s anything ‘wrong’ with you, as everything would be natural.” Although Dejen moved up to whisper lowly by Karth's head.

“She’s like me.” Dejen figured to let Karth know now as the dragon snorted in annoyance.

“Well...that is good to know,” said Karth, looking a little...displease by it. But shook his head as Enola looks a tad insulted with her ears back, clearly hearing what Dejen said and taking the ‘comment’ Karth made as offensive. Karth however told. “But it clears things up for me, not as I hoped-- but I’ll take what I can get. The Evolve’s were...somewhat good friends of mine in the past.” (done)

Johari actually lifted a brow and said, “I can only assume you both shared simulare ideals for them to be friends with you.” Gaining his ire. But the Lioness was not gentle. “We know your habits and your ways of thinking, Karth. I think everyone knows that certain ‘manners’ are missing when it comes to talking with people. So to hear that you were friends with a whole species? You can clearly understand why I think they would have very unique perspectives compared to others.” (End)

Scowling, Karth told. “The Evolves, or some of them were actually tolerable. I wasn’t friends with all of them-- only a handful. One of them was actually someone I tolerated the most being a fellow innovator!”

“How about you explain what exactly the Evolves are?” suggested Dejen before there was a shouting match and the topic lost. “So we get a idea on what they were?”

Karth grumble a bit, then took a deep breath and a slow gentle steam escape as he spoke. “The Evolves aren’t classified easily as a species. But...in the past they were the Alpha Predators, the ‘top’ of the food chain. Above all species.”

“What do you mean?” asked Dejen in confusion. “How could they be the top out of everyone?”

“Because they are ‘hard’ to identify as a species,” explain Karth. “Its due to their namesake that is given, because they ‘evolve’ with time. Every kill they make and consume, the more easily they change and become. It’s hard to tell what they used to be. But back then? They’ve evolved to so many shape and forms, they could just as easily be any species.” motioning a claw to Enola.

“Enola is a good example. As she has a ‘chimera like’ form with a wolf body and bat wings, but be more easy to see her as a ‘bat’ overall.” then lower his claw as he told on. “It was the same for other Evolves. Some can be ‘fox like’ to a lot of extremes, with maybe added bits here or there. Or one can be very cat like, but after enough consuming of the right prey? Can evolve to gain feathered wings to add to their current bodyparts.”

“They were Mother Nature litter in all sense. The species to evolve into anything.” (done)

While this was revealing, Tish spoke, “but what of Enola’s actions?” Something that made the female look way some. “Of her primal fury? Of becoming hostile when certain conditions are met? Of becoming very… feral when not given the right sustenance?” (end)

Snorting, Karth told. “That is rather easy to explain.” leaning his head as he told. “Its because of her Evolve instinct, or rather the instinct to survive.” (done)

“Instinct to survive?” Enola asked with a twisting face. Even the other’s seemed confused. Though Enola was more bothered as she said, “I lose control and attack innocent people when I go too far!” Not liking that it has happened. (end)

Looking to her, Karth told. “Its because you are too weak.” going on to add. “Everything is a lot more threatening to instinct, if they’re too weak. As alpha predators, they naturally push to be stronger than any and all prey. All Evolve also don’t bother to control themselves. Some are less hostile than others, but in most cases? Hostility is measured by threats around them or if they’re sociable enough? Threats to the pack.”

Raising his claw, Karth told on. “The body, your body? Instinctively knows when you, or your pack is under threat. And that cause minor duress, which makes instinct flare into ‘fight or flight’.” then shook his head as he told. “But Evolves are not ones to run easily, so ‘fight’ is often the first thing, flight comes in after if they’re unable to overcome whatever is before them.” (done)

“So in short, these issues are more akin to a predator that hasn’t fully come to grasp their true nature.” Johari spoke with a glance to the ‘Evolve’ beside her. “That certainly clears up a very large deal about Enola and the stories Tish has been telling.” Then asked, “how fast do Evolve grow in strength? You mentioned that they need to consume prey?” (End)

“Depends on the prey,” told Karth as he glance to Enola as he said. “The weaker the prey is? The less the Evolve gets. The stronger the prey? The more they get. And depending on the prey they hunt? Can provide different evolutions, often complimenting what the body instinctively wants or what the Evolve wants to evolve into, a bit of magic on the later part.”

“But…” saying this with a frown as he finish glancing over Enola. “I say she hasn’t really started her ‘stage’ yet.” then asked. “What prey have you been consuming from?” (done)

While a little bothered by this, Enola answered, “well.. Anything that can keep me fed.” This already makes Karth snort at the ‘bare minimum’ to survive. “Rabbits, fesints, maybe elk if I’m lucky. I’ve… eaten other things too, like snakes, frogs and other stuff that seemed gross at first.” (end)

Frowning more, Karth asked intently. “And you didn’t ask for blood donations from anyone?” (done)

Enola became very bothered by that, and Red told, “we’ve only done that in emergencies when she can’t get what she needs.” Making Karth want to sigh and place a hand to his face. Being reminded of a certain fox way back that was just as ‘cautious’ before a certain cat came along and got him moving. (End)

Taking a breath in, Karth told. “Enola will need blood, a small bit from you all now and then if she is to grow stronger.”

“Wait, what?” asked Dejen as he was giving Karth a odd look as Karth explain.

“Recalled why the Monster Hunters were made? Its part of the reason Evolve hunted and ate people, because they had qualities in their being that no simple animals had. It helped pace up their evolution or gave them qualities only sentient creatures had.”

“Isn’t that,” started Dejen as Karth interrupted.

“Its not cannibalism, not to Evolves. You must remember, Evolves were the apex predators, they view other Evolves as equals or competition and anything under them were prey. That include people, Evolves aren’t define as a species, because they were literally at the top of everyone.” going on to tell. “Some Evolves ate people recklessly, other's simply took blood donations and consume small portions.

“If they didn’t get their need ‘meals’, they would be weak and if they’re weak? They could be killed by ‘prey’ or other Evolves.” Karth snorted as he added. “Ironically their ‘need’ sometimes lessen once they have grown and gotten strong enough from the prey hunted and consume. But even then? They keep at it, to keep strong. They had to adapt constantly, evolve constantly to survive longer.” (done)

“Y-you mean I have to…” Enola started, looking a little disturbed. (end)

“Yes.” told Karth as he stare to Enola. “You will need to ask blood donations from everyone, or hunt whoever attempt to try killing you. The later can be justify as they were trying to kill you, and taking their blood is simply using their body for your survival.”

“Is there really no other way?” asked Dejen, being a bit disturbed himself as Karth snorted harshly, smoke escaping his snout as the dragon told with a sideway glance.

“Unless Enola wish to be as she is, unable to have her instincts settled? Then she will need to adapt and consume blood, to grow and be stronger. You can’t fight or tame Evolve instinct. You can hold it back, but it will always win.” looking to Enola as he told on. “You will need to drink constantly, either from the source or in blood packs-- but you will need to evolve or be as ‘weak’ as you are and can never hold back your true nature.”

While this seemed to make enola shift in self disgust? Johari said, “perhaps Enola and I can have a moment to talk.” Getting her and others to glance at the Lioness. “While this is informative? I think she and I need to have a talk about it.” And gave Karth a glance. “There are only some things that a predator can explain to a predator.”

Red made a face and asked, “what is that supposed to mean?”

Passively, Johari told, “I’m a lion. And while it’s common courtesy not to? You’re still on the menu.” Making the unicorn immediately shift away. “Besides Karth? I could eat anyone on this ship if I really wanted to. I, and any Lion, would understand Enola’s plight. So she and I will have a talk later about ‘morals’ on the subject.”

“That doesn't make me feel any better.” Enola stated quickly.

“Good. then we have a basis to start from.” Johari just as quickly said. Though asked to Karth, “is there anything else you can point out?” Going on to ask while looking at Dejen, “Like yesterday's incident if you’ve been informed of..?” (end)

Dejen glance up as Karth said. “Ah, that.” being somewhat informed as Karth said. “I have a pretty good idea on what happened.” the dragon leaning back as he told. “When Evolves make pack, they have a pecking order. Them at the top, and everyone else on the bottom.” going on to tell. “And usually whenever their pack is threatened? The Evolve goes to deal with the threat and remove them.”

“Males being notably more hostile, while Females often just go at it until the threat runs away. If they’re smart enough to run.” added Karth as he soon said. “And what happen with the ‘incident’ yesterday?” shaking his head. “That was just a natural reaction to when a Evolve, or in this case? A Alpha Female feeling their chosen ‘pack member/potential mate’ was attacked. Hearing that any female took what would be her mate? She will want to kill the female and show claim.”

Going on to snort as Karth added. “Males are similar, if not worse. Again, much more hostile. Search and destroy any form of challenge bad.” (Done)

Eyes turned to Enola, wo’s face had gone a little flush before she saw them all, looking at her. “IT’S NOT LIKE THAT!” She next to screamed in denile, “G-Gabe and I, we’re just friends!” (End)

“Not to your instincts.” told Karth as he shook his head. “Evolve instincts are powerful, really the instinct knows exactly what the person wants. your reaction shows that you haven’t only thought about it, but also has a strong attraction somewhere in you.” (done)

Red made a face and said, “I mean… we knew she had it for him.” Getting a glare from the evolve. “But really? Her body is acting out exactly to what she’s feeling?” And went on, “and to that extreme?” (end)

Karth snorted in amusement. “In a way, Enola can be consider ‘consertative’ to most Evolves. Most Evolve would’ve just gone for their chosen mate as soon as they felt the want or attraction and breed right there and then without care of who watches.” rolling his eyes as the dragon went on. “She knows what she wants, but holding it back is just bottling up those emotions and priming them to explode the next time someone were to cause it to break loose.”

Going on to add. “With what happen yesterday from what I heard? I wouldn’t be surprised if she went after the Wolfkin to grab him and claim him on the spot.” (done)

Enola looked like she wanted to shrink in on herself, but only perched on her chair a bit more, wings blanketing her and glaring at Karth, a very low hissing/growl sound coming from her, ears pinned back in embarrassment. But the message was clear, she was not happy about this. Tail flicking in agitation-- though she breathed in and reigned herself in from ‘growling’ which had Karth frowning and point out another thing. (end)

“Bottling up her emotions is not good.” told Karth as he pointed out. “Evolves let their instincts to keep free or allow them to show. Bottling them up causes alot of pent up aggression.” going on to tell flatly. “And it isn’t pretty.” shaking his head as he told on. “Its likely why she’s so hostile or aggressive at times. Or why she’s biting at people for more blood. Its causing an unnecessary amount of stress and distress, which looping into her instincts to become stronger.”

Frowning further as he told. “And because she’s denying this and her emotions? They get bottled up and again repeat the cycle.” looking at the other's as he told. “Its very unhealthy for a Evolve and very dangerous.”

Johari raised a brow and said, “while I won’t deny the dangers, since we had a very good example on two different occasions.” giving a look to a slightly sulking Enola. “What I wish to know is, what happened to her race?” And looked to Karth. “Because the evidence is pointing to what nearly happened to the Striped.” (end)

Karth took a heavy breath as he rub his face as he said. “Extinct.” pulling his hand down as he told. “Because Evolve nature is...difficult to understand and misunderstood by everyone? People form the Monster Hunters, seeing them as ‘dangerous’. And some Evolves were, I won’t deny that...but some other's managed to co-exist to a extent with some places.”

“How dangerous could they get?” asked Dejen.

“I used to know of an Evolve that was at one point, demi-god in strength.” told Karth. Getting attention as he told on. “Evolves can adapt, grow with their prey...but they also become stronger to be able to reach their maximum potential. Some could even use their strengths to help other's with enough time.” then frown heavily. “They might be the only species that can also consume both divine blood or demonic blood and simply gain strengths from both-- but not gain any divine or demonic powers, just a very powerful amount of evolutionary strength.” (done)

Yushu actually felt her eyes go wide, and spoke, “not… affected by Demonic blood.. At all?” (end)

Shaking his head, Karth told. “Its due to them being Evolve, their bodies can adjust and even control it....The only ‘effect’ that might happen is the influx of power. I knew of ‘one’ evolve that accidentally got a small taste of Divine blood. The power was so much, they went a little out of control trying to ‘contain’ it all during the evolutionary change.” Sighing a bit as he told on.

“After the change was done and rampaging for a bit? They were back to normal...with super-enhanced strength, durability, speed and magic.” (Done)

They were a little quite, and even looking to Enola with a mixed amount of feelings. Tish was the first to turn and say, “may I ask for aid in having time to write down what you know, Karth?” Going on to tell, “I have a journal of my findings… and being Enola’s healer, I would like to have the knowledge on hoof and gain corrections on any thoughts I’ve written down.” (end)

“I have time.” nodded Karth as he soon said with a serious tone. “But, one thing I must make clear. Its when Enola hit her first evolutionary change. When she will reach that point-- and she will reach it? She will be very weak. Unable to do much, be in a sort of pain.” he went on to explain. “Granted not all Evolves have something like this, as some have very extreme rare cases they can grow and adapt quickly enough on the spot.”

“But in most cases when a Evolve is getting a sudden influx of new ‘blood’ in them? They will go through a rapid and uncomfortable changes for a couple of days.” then told with a raise claw. “Do not, and I heavily say this with utter seriousness, do not do anything when it happens. No magic. No potions. Nothing. You must leave it be and let it happen.” (done)

Red soon asked, “and when you mean vulnerable.” A very small edge of worry there. (End)

“She will be unable to move, unable to defend herself. Evolves can’t even move with how much pain they are in. their bodies are ‘changing’ from the inside, reworking their very genetic structure and moving everything. But they bare the pain because the payoff is too good to pass up.” then narrow his eyes as he told. “They can double or triple their capabilities at times.”

Snorting he told. “They can go slower and avoid this ‘rapid evolution’ that cause the pain, but it only means it takes even longer to get stronger.” then told in a serious tone. “But only if nothing is done to them. Using any magic, any healing-- anything during this delicate state? It can cause harmful mutations within the Evolve. Very harmful mutations.” (done)

This had them all quite for a bit, and soon enough Johari said, “this was informative.” And gave the dragon a glance. “Thank you for the input.” And looked to Enola next. “Maye you can fill Tish in more about Enola’s race. She and I need to have a moment alone.”

Enola gave a look to that, but at the deadpanned glare, it seemed enough to get her to sigh and stand. And soon enough follow Johari out to some private space to talk. Tish likewise, got up and went to Karth, the two leaving to no doubt make notes. Red let out a putt and lit her magic, helping Yushu clean up the tea and cups.

While Dejen felt himself wandering away and really reflecting on what was just talked about. First thing being that the species Enola had become extinct. Another being that the reason people wanted her dead was due to her nature. Or the fact that the same nature was something that Enola had to struggle with on a near daily basis. And lastly… the freaking potential to reach Demi-god levels. Why does he keep finding these people that could become god-like, near god-like or be outright god-slayers!? (end)

A low sigh escape from him as he place a hand on his forehead. At this rate, I’m just going to have to accept that I somehow attract people who could reach up into god like status at this point. Getting up as he thought. And the fact that apparently Evolves could drink demon blood and be fine? That is crazy...but… frowning a bit as he slowly walk out of the room. I do attract crazy, and Karth didn’t sound like his usual self, so he’s telling the truth.

A low exhale went out as Dejen thought. From the sounds of it? Karth had to watch an extiction event-- or rather utter genocide, on one entire species… thinking on how Karth must of felt disturb, maybe angry at seeing someone he consider ‘friends’ be killed off and unable to do anything on it? Dejen wonder how Karth could stand for it...but he was partially wondering Enola.

Seeing as she had to deal with this info on what she was. Of her instincts of her ‘want’ for Gabriel. Of being able to reach such heights to such a level...that she needed to drink the blood of people or even eat people to get stronger. That made Dejen frown, as he couldn’t wrap his head on that. He honestly hoped she drink blood than eat people. But he also took in the fact she was likely and possibly the last of her ‘species’.

Granted she wasn’t born as a Evolve...but she was one now and the only one of her kind…

I got off lucky being a Striped. While Rah-Rah, Felix Vass-- they have to be the only one of their ‘kind’...but they also don’t got to deal with the ‘baggage’ that comes with being a unique species wit ha set instincts and needs. Hell, Karth could pretty much make a book on Evolves with what he knows! shaking his head, Dejen mused over if he was biting more than he could chew in this situation…

But in all honesty? It was a big gamble to him...and Dejen knew if he had them stick around? It would pay off. (done)

And considering it? He had a new opportunity in his hands. Enola could get very powerful if taken care of correctly. He didn’t have the Twins, or Tatsu, not even Asha, Ashina, Najat or Vass around. He only had a couple power-house like people in his ranks. Karth being one, Rah-Rah’s mech being another. And Debt was on the edge of being another powerhouse. But overall? No one that had the strength and power like them.

Reflecting on it, Dejen realized that he now knew a lot of powerful people. Tatsu with her incredible Kunochi warrior skills and a powerful blade. The Twins being Gods of Balance. Vass was an indestructible set of Armor with super strength and immunity and gain greater power to all forms of heat. Cosmo, while not a ‘powerhouse’ like them? Was anti-magical, unpredictable and very smart. Then there was Ashina who was a god-slayer that was no doubt going to become very powerful in the coming years. And Najat had the potential to make blizzards in her own coming years. And of course there was the more recent Chimera, Serena that was a blackhole of hunger and pretty damn tough.

Maybe having Enola around wasn’t a bad thing. No, she might not be fully onboard with them right now. But it was possibly in her best interest if she came with to fight and deal with the Slaver Empire. If Jubali’s group ever figured out of the woman's potential? They would certainly hunt her down and either sell her off to high bidders, kill her, or turn her into their weapon.

If they could control her. Clearly not even their collars could control the full primal fury of an Evolve, even if it was ‘weak’ in Karths opinion. The mere idea that a Evolves primal wants was that powerful almost made Dejen shutter. But if Enola wanted a normal safe life and to be stronger? Maybe she should try and help them. Fight enemies she could feed off of and eliminate the threat to her own future. (End)

Maybe see if Johari will convince her on that, or if I have to. thought Dejen as he walked along as he thought of what he could say to her-- or to Tish and Red as they could convince her all the more better as he could tell them on what Jubali or anyone else would do if and when they will find out on Enola potential. Maybe convince them to help too with his work.

but… thought Dejen as he frown as he thought on Enola ‘potential mate’. Being Gabriel. Dejen wasn’t sure on what to make the guy. Sure he could work as a smuggler, and after the whole bow things is dealt with he won’t be as cursed…

But did Dejen really want the guy on his ship? Or even better, if Gabriel wanted to join? From the looks of it, he seem fine being alone with his two pals. (done)

Really it seems like he needed to get to know them to be fully sure. While he wasn’t sure about having someone with horrible luck on his ship? Nothing had gone wrong… unless he discoundted a few incidents. The ship was still intact after all. If anything? It wasn’t much different than when the Twins were around and causing trouble because of a mishap of their powers.

Maybe that was all he had to do. Give them time to be on the ship and see how they deal and how his crew dealt with them. It wasn’t the most ideal thing, but that was how the crew often joined. They came on, and they either stayed or left. Farin was a good example to that… granted she mostly left because he refused to go places that he felt were too dangerous and felt back then? Would not result in anything bad.

Turned out she was right, but he didn’t linger on it. Farin thankfully didn’t say a ‘I told you so’ on it too. She knew the dangers and tried to warn him. And he had to deal with the fallout when it finally happened. (end)

in hindsight I should’ve went along with it-- but I was dealing with several stuff. thought Dejen as he walked along, his mind thinking on just letting Gabriel group and maybe Enola with her friend stick around the ship. See if they wanted to join or not, how they were dealt with. The Striped also consider on checking in around the ship just in case, see if anything was amiss.

He did have two or so weeks traveling to the island on where the bow came from, alot can change with just two weeks.

(done)

Glances had to be given at the room that was more-or-less given to Johari and Tibia to live in. since Karth had gotten back, roars and howls could be heard echoing from the room near constantly. Even snarls and barks joined the racket. More than once Mercy had a changeling go to the door to check on things, only for Tibia to roll her eyes and tell them everything was fine-- and shut the door in their faces. Mercy herself, was getting tired of it. (End)

Mercy was heading towards to Johari room as a annoyed look on her face. She heard plenty from Dejen on the discussion that happened five days back, she was shocked on Enola being a extinct species-- but everything explained much from her feeding needs, to her ‘feral moments’. Granted she was disturbed that Enola needed to ‘eat’ people, or at least take their blood to be ‘stronger’.

But with how much noise was making, Mercy wanted to figure out what was going on! It was becoming annoying to have to assure her changelings, make sure no one bothered them-- and getting told everything was ‘fine’ from Tibia. (done)

When she came to the door, Mercy didn’t hear any ruckus. But that didn’t mean it would start up again. So she gave a few strong knocks and made sure to prepare her magic incase the cub closed the door in her face. When it opened she found Johari there, a little ruffled but looking on with her usual expression of poise. “Yes?” She asked. (End)

“Johari, can you please explain to me what is exactly going on with all the sounds we’ve been hearing for the last few days?” asked Mercy with a slightly annoyed look. “I heard you were going to help Enola being a ‘predator’ but I’m wondering on the noises you two kept making.” (done)

Rather simply, Johari told, “Lion therapy.” (end)

Staring at her with a blank look, Mercy asked. “Can you clarify on that?” (done)

Nodding, the blakcmane asked, “would you like to come in and sit down?” Seeming to offer the Queen to come in and relax to hear of what was going on. (End)

“Sure Johari,” said Mercy with a nod. Moving to enter in Johari room, seeing it was expanded a bit, the room full of crates that had things like spare-parts and other spare items. “You know, I don’t understand why you still want to have a room full of stuff. I understand you like to stuff to climb on.” she flick a ear, looking to hear two different low growls and there was a little ‘camp’ set up with some crates.

Where Tibia and Enola are both hunched over, growling at the other and tugging at something-- playing it seem. Though when Enola notices Mercy? Enola let go and her emotions flush with embarrassment. Mercy roll her eyes as she told to Enola. “Just ignore me and go back what you were doing.” (done)

Enola cleared her voice and started with, “I… uh...well…”

Johari however told, “forget about it. Focus on playing with Tibia.” Proceeding to tell, “or you can join. I’m explaining to Mercy what we’ve been doing.” And took a seat on one of the mats.

“O-oh.” Enola got out and seming to choose to just sit and blanket herself with her wings. Though she did open them when Tibia seemed to choose to take what looked to be some roughed up leather strap and hide under Enola’s wings.

Johari smiled a bit, but told Mercy, “to your earlier question? Blackmanes like myself often take to making our dens in compacted, dark places. Like crags or caves. That is why we don’t mind the clutter. It’s… homely.” Then went on. “As for what we’re doing? It’s Lion Therapy. In short, I’m teaching Enola how to get in touch with her inner preditor and how to deal with her emotions externally more often and not be so…” Taking a moment to find the right word. “Restrictive.” (end)

Mercy could feel Enola being more relaxed than before, nowhere near as tense as Mercy nodded a bit as she asked. “Is that why we’ve been hearing you roaring and her howling so much? A form of therapy to help Enola?” (done)

Enola seemed to slightly build with a bit of embarrassment and shifted, though Johari seemed to tell, “let it out.” in a semi-forceful tone. And while Enola made a face to that, the did indeed make a whine and a low growl-- both seeming to reverperate how she was both embarrassed-- and annoyed at Johari.

It was surprising to actually feel it through the evolve. No where did it feel as tense or in a volatile state. It actually seemed to mellow out as it was done and soon return Enola to a more calmer state. Johari nodded and looked back to Mercy. “We were working out some of her past issues by letting her get it out of her system. Lions do the same, we roar and snarl and growl-- even half fight the other. Predators have a different need to let out our aggression unlike other species.” (end)

“Thus explain the sounds we heard.” said Mercy as she commented. “I can actually feel a difference, with how Enola was more mellow out after being more vocal. Less tense actually.” (done)

Hesitantly, Enola asked, “you can… feel a difference?” (end)

Nodding, Mercy explain. “I’m a changeling, a emotionvore. I can sense emotions.” (done)

Nodding, Enola said, “right.. I forgot about that. Red told me about that before…” Looking away in thought.

Johari watched for a moment before telling, “it’s not too large of a change yet, but after the chat we had with KArth? I’ve been doing what I can to get Enola to understand her nature.” Going on to add, “she’s still hesitant about taking blood from people.” Making the evolve flick her tail. “But after Tibia told her of how she had to learn about taking life? You could say that Enola is getting an idea of the concept that it is her nature.”

“I still don’t like it.” Enola voice up right there and then. “I don’t like the idea that I… have to be this…. This monster to ‘eat’ or ‘feed’ off of people. It.. it feels… wrong.” and for being a former human? That made sense to Mercy. Though all the same… it made her sigh. Mostly at how Enola said it. (End)

“Enola,” spoke Mercy as she looked at her. “Changelings at one point? Were called monsters because we fed off the emotions of other's. Mostly love or positive emotions.” staring at her as Mercy went on. “We literally take the emotion from someone to feed ourselves. Either passively...or we absorb it directly. We can ‘eat’ actual food, but its like bland bread to us. No nutrients or filling. So we have to take love to fill us.” (done)

Johari nodded. “It is just like how Lions will always need meat. We do not have to love the fact we kill to survive. But that is simply the fact of things. To live? We must take life.” It made Enola give a sigh and a slight sound of dislike. But soon Johari said, “do you call Red a monster because she eats grass or fruits?”

“What?” Enola spoke with a start. “No! Why would I ever think that?”

“Because she’s eating the flesh of plants.” Johari said, “which are also alive. She is knowingly eating another living thing. The only difference is that plants don’t make sounds of duress or struggle for life like we do.” going on, “it weighs a lot less on our consciousness, when the thing we harm makes no indication of being hurt.” making Enola fidget. (End)

Mercy nod in agreement. “We don’t like it, but we can choose on how to approach it. To chose on how we handle it in our minds,” she however said in a comforting tone. “I know its hard for you Enola, that you haven’t had time to fully adapt or accept it. That you had a horrible experience since you arrive, with no one to explain and to help assure you as you became lost and uncertain of yourself.”

Giving a assuring look as she said. “But now you have friends, you have other's to depend on and you can take the time to just...take it all in.” (done)

“You will have to tame this nature sooner or later.” Johari chimed in. “and accept what you now are. You have already seen the issues of trying to deny what you are. It’s time for you to start accepting what you’ve become.”

“But… how?” Asked Enola with a hurt look in her eyes. “I never wanted this, and I don’t want to…”

Tibia poked herself out and pulled away, padding to her mother and laying by the lioness. Dropping the chewed up leather, she said, “I didn’t want to eat that rat, but I had to.” she was pretty brash and blunt about it. “But I had to. Mother is right, you have to stop being a cub.”

“Tibia.” Was the stern voice that had the cub sink and look away. A flicker of embarrassment in her. Yet Johari looked back to Enola and said, “while she was tactless? Tibia is right. Your morals are amrible. But your nature is primal. The only recourse and compromise, is to target your enemies for your needs or keep yourself weak.” (end)

“And ask for donations.” added Mercy. “While there’s mostly changelings on the ship? There is a whole variety of species on the ship, and you can ask for bloodpacks from them every now or then.” going on to tell. “And Johari makes a good point, targeting your enemies, people who would want to hurt or capture you could be used to help you.” (done)

Looking away, Enola said, “I just…”

“Don’t want to be seen as a monster.” Tibia said with a roll of her eyes. “We know.” Then went on, “but there is no way you’re one if you did that.” Something Mercy was swift to agree on. (End)

“I’ve seen plenty of examples of monsters.” told Mercy as she added a bit darkly. “Of real monsters.” her mind recalling the Arabian hunters and their merciless nature on changelings. Taking a breath in and slowly let it out as she went on. “You’re not a monster. If you were? You wouldn’t have morals, you wouldn’t be concerned about what you do. Real monsters wouldn’t care if they hurt other's or kill them. They just do it because they want to.” (done)

Paw over her cub, Johari agreed. “Real monsters kill with no remorse. Real monsters kidnap without care. Real monsters make people suffer for their enjoyment.” And strongly told, “you clearly are none of those. Asha would even agree, you possibly have more of a righteous heart than most people, considering what you are.” Then huffed, “she would of been a good person for you to talk to.”

Making a face, Enola asked, “who is Asha?”

“A Whitemane that’s becoming a powerful Seer.” Johari told, “and she would have been good for you, because Whitemanes are not like my fellow Blackmanes. They see things through light, prosperity, growth and in a sense? A manner of destined ways to fate of what you are meant to achieve and how you will die.”

Making a face, Enola asked, “and… you’re not ideal because..?”

“Blackmanes see things as they truly are.” Told Johari. “Through cold truth, fact and reasoning. While a Whitemane see’s and takes comfort in how they may reach their destined path or fated death? We Blackmanes prefer to choose when we die on our terms, even if we’re fated to die the same way.” (End)

“But with Asha being on the Isles? We may as well wait for another year or so.” sighed Mercy. “I just hope things are alright at the Isles, we know the whole demon thing was lessen-- but its been months.” (done)

With a look, Johari said, “according to Farin? Things have calmed down greatly.” Going on to explain, “it’s been months back, but Vass had told her things had come under control. The Demon threat was repelled and the Islands are safe. Bina and Bakari were receiving some extra training to deal with their adversary.”

“But in any case.” Johari breathed out. “This is why we’ve been making a racket. I’ve been getting Enola to rile up her emotions and let them out, and even sparing with her to get her pent-up emotions to surface. It’s primitive, but does the job.” Then told, “just don’t take her later reactions out of context. It’s either letting her freely growl and snarl, or letting it get bottled up before expelling in a massive primal tantrum.” (end)

“I would rather it be the former than the later.” assured Mercy as she didn’t want to think the damages on what would happen if Enola bottled up her emotions. She however glanced at Enola and look to ask Johari. “Have you been helping Enola getting her ‘meal’?” knowing with Enola being here for the last five days? The Evolve would’ve been needing something to ‘eat’ for her blood need. (done)

“I’ve had Tibia go and get them.” Told Johari. “I bared through one bite with Tish’s and Red’s supervision. And now my daughter’s been breaking fresh packs now and then. Random volunteers for now.” Then raised a brow, “though I’m sure most were changeling, since only your kind have green blood as far as I can tell.” (End)

“That would explain why some of my children needing time to rest.” mused Mercy in thought. She however shook her head as she asked to Enola. “How does it taste by the way?” (done)

There was an odd look on her face, and Enola asked, “you… want me to tell you how your… changeling’s taste?”

Rolling her eyes, Johari told, “humor her.” sounding minorly amused.

Gulping, Mercy could tell the women was a little nervous about talking about the topic. But, she soon said, “well… they rated… tangy, I think?” biting her lip to go on, “there was a sort of… tingle to it. Like… like when you have a chocolate truffle? If it was a food I’d say there was a tangy outside, but an odd… smooth-sweet tingle on the inside, I guess?” (end)

Giggling in amusement, Mercy spoke. “Well, at least I’m glad to know there’s a taste with changeling blood.” (done)

Enola shifted to that and admitted, “I guess. Each one’s… different though.” Going on to tell, “some are more tangy than others. But others were also more… smooth-sweet tingle. It… it was strange..”

“You’re tasting different blood content possibly.” Johari spoke up in thought. “And the shift in the two tastes might be due to their diet. That ‘tingling sweetness’ must be some chemical form to the love they consume. Maybe some magical version that’s in the blood.” (End)

“It’s why I asked what it taste like.” Said Mercy as she explained. “If you have changeling blood and noticed some differences? What if it shows that you’re slowly ‘growing’ like Karth mentioned?” she admitted. “Although I’m not fully sure if its accurate-- but it may lead to something.”

Johari reminded, “Karth said she would need a fair amount. And from the sounds of it? Enola would have to feed on or consume more than a little from someone strong. Or at least more from a few people in a single day.” Making the women shift a bit to this. “It’s likely due to her slow consumption rate? She’s been evolving-- slowly. If she wants to speed it up? She’ll have to do a lot of hunting or feeding on strong people.”

“That still feels morbidly wrong to me.” Enola voiced, “even if it’s for my betterment.”

While Johari nodded, Tibia asked, “what about that wolf?” Making Enola freeze, and with the slightly new clearity? Mercy could feel that underlying warmth a bit more intensely. While it wasn’t outright love? There was a fairly sharp edge to primal lust. (End)

Looking to Tibia as Mercy raise a brow as she asked. “Who, Gabriel?” she gave a playful snort. “I don’t know about him being ‘strong’, I would’ve recommended Debt first.” then asked. “Why bring him up, Tibia?” (done)

The cub gave a glance and told, “because part of the reason this all came up was because of Enola getting angry that someone took to her mate first.” MAking Enola give a low growl of disapproval.

“It. isn’t. Like. that.” grounded out the evolution in an irritated manner. (End)

Raising a brow, Mercy reminded. “Remember what Karth mention on your instincts?” going on to add. “And remember there’s a changeling in the room right now.” (done)

Enola gave an alarmed glance and blushed all the more before retreating behind her wings and giving a groan/growl. Johari shook her head and said, “while I’d wonder if he would make a good mate, you clearly see something from him.” Then tilted her head. “Unless your instincts half-correspond to your current looks. Meaning since he’s the only ‘wolf like’ creature around? You find him appealing.”

“It’s not like that!” Enola shouted, though this it it was mixed in Mercy’s senses. More exasperated than anything, with a hint of denial. So Johari was on the right track, if not partally. (end)

“How about you walk us through with it,” started Mercy. “Like why you see him appealing?” leaning her chin on her hoof as she look to Enola. “Unless you want to just chalk it up to your instincts that since he’s a wolf, you find him appealing in looks than personality?” (done)

With a insufferable breath, Enola shifted and gave them glares. After a moment she looked away and said, “because even if he’s an idiot that makes bad choices… he’s a really good friend and even when I would snap at him or get angry… he was there for me through a lot of my hard times.” Tail flicking anxiously as she hung her head. “Because I know I can depend on him, and because I know that if it came down to it? He’ll make the sacrifice.” (end)

Mercy was a bit intrigued as she asked. “So its not just his looks or his singing that attracts? But his aid and willingness to help?” (done)

“It’s hard to trust people anymore it seems like.” Enola told, “and we’ve saved each other so much. I’m not sure if I love him…” which Mercy could understand. Since her emotions got tangled with instinct that only wanted to have her maybe ‘bang’ and only do that. “But I know if there was any guy that I could feel safe with? It’s him. Because I know he won’t do something to hurt me if he can help it.” (End)

Nodding a bit, Mercy thought on it. She may have not known much of Gabriel, but from what she could understand during his time here? He was a idiot at times, making bad choices from what she heard with that Grinder dog telling alot of the past. She hum a bit as look to Enola as she said gently. “It sound like he would do anything to make sure you would be safe, Enola.” (done)

While enola gave a nod, Johari said, “not a bad aspect in a male. Even if feeble or weak.” Making enola cast a glare at her. “My own mate was a fool too.” The evolve's glare turning to curiosity. “He was by no means weak, but he was foolish. And his foolishness killed him in the end to his challenger.” And shook her head. “I understand where you come from, Enola. There was a reason that I left my Pride when the challenger won rights to it.”

Blinkin, Enola asked, “you mean…” Giving a look to her and Tibia with some horror.

“Lions in the far stretched of the Northern Cornerstone have very primal rules and traditions, seeped in blood.” told the Lioness. “When my mate lost that fight? He was killed. And the new male, to assert himself and assure strong young? Came after my cubs.” and relaxed with a stormy looking Tibia. “He was foolish, and too soft hearted for a Blackmane. But it was… endearing. So I understand why you don’t care if the male you see as a good mate is weak physically. Because his heart is much more stronger.” (end)

Mercy nod in agreement. “I can feel it in his emotions, despite him being a idiot? His emotions are strong.” giving a amuse look as she said. “He actually been entertaining everyone in the mess hall, or in other places with his mandolin, singing very…” thinking of a word as she said. “I want to say….unique songs.” shaking her head as she went on. “But there is emotion behind them, in the words he sings.” (done)

Enola looked away to this, a warmth there. While the silence stretched on, Johari spoke, “you should talk to him.” getting a look from her. “Perhaps not now, or tomorrow, or next week. But you need to speak to him at some point and get this out of the way. Because whether you like it or not, your body wants.” Making Enola shift both in embarrassment and shame. “Sooner or later, it might be too much.”

Sighing, Enola said, “maybe… but… our lives. They’ve… they've just been a mess, how am I supposed to even talk about it with him?” (end)

“Take it from someone who had been trying to get after a male that has a messed up life, Enola.” said Mercy as she smile. “Sometimes despite the messy beginnings you have? You just have to move on and accept what you have. your past doesn’t define you, you define yourself with what you have today.” (done)

“Death waits for no one.” Tibia seemed to say from her place in her mother’s paws. “It comes for everyone. And we’re not Whitemanes, we don’t know when it will viset us one last time.”

Enola looked away to that for a moment. And after a stretch of silence, she said, “if you don’t mind Johari? I… I think I’m going to go get some sleep.”

“Of course.” Johari nodded, she, Mercy and Tibia watching the evolved get up and walk out of the room. Taking a moment longer to get the door open and later closed. Soon, Johari said, “her past troubles her a lot.” (end)

“I heard she went through alot.” agreed Mercy, as she settle more as shook her head. “I do wish Asha was here...she could help Enola with her troubled past.” (done)

Johari hummed and nodded. But after a time, she said, “she could of helped. But she isn’t here.” And looked to Mercy to admit, “and while Asha’s methods could help? It’s also just as likely that letting Enola work it out while fighting might do the trick. To strike back at her tormentors and free herself.” Then mused, “then again… vengeance can have a toxic influence.” (end)

“There is a fine line between fighting back and being controlled by hatred and anger.” nodded Mercy in agreement. “Hopefully Tish and Red will help Enola see the line….” Mercy however admit. “Although I’m not really sure if they might be able to fully do it. Friends can help...but they can only do so much.” (Done)

The Lioness gave a solim nod to this. Though while they mulled this over, Johari said, “I found something interesting from Tish.” Perking Mercy’s attention. “Tish used to live in a village with another Zebra named Zuri. From what I recall? She was with Dadisi, Asha and Jumane while they went around the Isles before sending Jubali packing.” And went on in thought, “I think Jubali tried to get back at the mare, maybe enslave her. But only got the village. But even more important is the fact Tish has seen Jubali. Along with Enola. And it had me wondering.” (end)

“On why Jubali didn’t notice or started to get back at Tish?” asked Mercy. (done)

Shaking her head, Johari told, “I doubt he realized Tish came from the same village. He was more focused on those that ratted him out. But no, it’s the fact that this was years ago and that Jubali had gotten as far as the Holds with the others to stabalize this empire.”

She continued to tell to Mercy, “we now know he travels all over the world. And also know that he’s claws deep in both information and trade. Lions are not widespread, so I had to ponder, how common would it be to see a Coppermane wandering about? Even under cloak, people would be fast to realize something amiss and drastically different.” (End)

Mercy frown...thinking a bit as it was odd...then thought on how odd it was, as word would be spread...yet...no mention, no word at all….She furrow her brows as she never heard any lion going so far...none than…

Her eyes widen in realization, and she looked horrified as Mercy told. “Johari.” looking to her as she told. “Razul….Razul is Jubali.” going on to tell. “He’s the only male lion we met that’s been moving around, the only male lion that travel outside the Isles, the only yellowmane we known.” and became more horrified as she was putting everything together. “Razul...Jubali been playing us from the start. Ever since Dejen encountered him, ever since we were follow by those pirates...it was Razul.” (done)

Johari licked her ears back and said, “Mercy.” her tone dead serious. “We need to have a talk with Dejen. Now.” (end)

Mercy nodded as she quickly got up and ordered in the Swarm mind. Get Dejen.

87

“MOTHER FUCKING BASTARD!” scream Dejen, slamming his fist down on the meeting table, his head slam down on the table as he scream bloody murder. “FUCKING FUCKER FUCK EVERYTHING! RAZUL WAS FUCKING JUBALI?! I FUCKING, THAT GODDAMN BACKSTABBING LYING LION MOTHERFUCKING--”

Mercy wince hard, feeling his intense hatred, his anger-- everything was flaring up as she knew that this was bad, that Dejen was dupped hard and been fooled for years. It was even worse that Dejen actually trusted the lion in the first place. (done)

Johari passively watched, along with a few others while the Striped cursed and raged. And he wasn’t the only one angry. Debt felt his blood boil because of how he allowed his gourd to lower so much around the Lion. Susumu himself held a deep frowen, realizing that from the very first time they met? He was right but had also let his guard down. Mynu shifted in thought over everything they traded with the lion. While Rah-Rah tapped her foot away, thinking over everything.

The Rabbit soon said, “this is making too much sense. The runic trackers on the stuff he traded us. The way people could find us. How the slavers knew where we were going or had been recently? Being in the places we’d sometimes needed him most?” Then asked, “how didn’t we notice?!”

“Because coppermanes have the roar skills of the Redmanes and Goldmanes.” Johari sighed. “They’re roar arts together make for a very powerful magic that soothes and manipulates others by simply speaking. Because we never thought he was a threat? We naively allowed him to persuade and manipulate us. The magic stuck around as long as we kept unaware, he never needed a full roar to make us listen with our guards down.” (End)

Debt let out a low snarl as the gnoll said. “Its a disgrace I let my guard down…”

Susumu didn’t say anything, but it explain how he was trapped in that building as he glance Dejen still cursing as he look to Johari as he said. “We should make him stop, too much blood boiling in his head will hurt later.” (done)

Johari agreed and soon let out a roar-- one that had Dejen jumping and looking at Johari. The lioness blankly staring at him before saying, “that is enough, Dejen. You need to focus now.” And breathed in. “because we now have to be extremely careful how we handle this information.” (end)

Taking deep breaths, Dejen slowly settle, or simmer in his place as Dejen said. “One thing for certain, if we see him again I’m shooting him in the head.”

“That would reveal we now know, which isn’t good.” said Susumu. “If he find out we know now? Could make him guarded, or loose chance of grabbing him and interrogating him for information. He is mastermind, he knows everything.” (done)

Nodding, Johari told, “we now know, or highly suspect, that Razul is Jubali. If you try shooting him, true, we will rid ourselves a pain.” Then breathed in. “but... That also means that he may pull a fast one and escape and start doing everything in his power to destory us. Further more, as lond as he dosn’t know that we’ve figured him out? His gaurd will remain lax just a bit more.”

Nodding, Rah-Rah said, “we could use this to work in our favor. If we tell him about things we ‘plan’ to do? Then we can not only see if he reacts to them, but also be ready for them ahead of time.”

“Risky.” Johari poke up, “but also useful to waste resource on ‘ambushes’ we’ll be prepared for and have an easier time dismantling.” Then I thought on it. “But it’s bothersome. He’s been missing for a while, ‘Razul’.” (end)

Thinking on it...Dejen said. “There might be a way to know where he’s heading.” said Dejen as he snorted in annoyance. “But its a risk itself. We ask the Rat.”

Mercy furrow her brow and asked. “That guy? Wouldn’t he sell us out if someone pay him higher that we know?”

“We don’t have any other leads.” told Dejen. “And as much as I hate it? The guy knows alot. Odds are he’ll know where Jubali might be…” Dejen frown as he said. “But there’s another issue. Whats to say he might use his roar on me to ‘persuade’ me like last time?” (done)

“That will be a risk no matter what.” Johari told simply. “The roar won’t work as well as before, now that you’re aware and will be ready for it. But the fact is that it will influence you because he can talk to you.” And thought on it. “None of us can resist it, not easily. I could but I would have to be going at my best and using my magic at it’s fullest, fight his Roar with my own.”

Thinking on it, Mynu asked, “what about Cosmo?” Getting their attention. “Magic dosn’t work on him.”

Rah-Rah blinked and gave a glance. “That… that could work.” and asked to Johari, “would that work on Jubali? Does he have a way to deal with that?”

Thinking, Johari shook her head. “Magicly? No. and he uses his words more than his strength. And Cosmo is much too agile and nimble for most lions. And with his anti-magical ability? Jubali would have no means to manipulate or persuade him magicly. He would have to rely on old faston silver-tounge persuasion-- though we all know cosmo is very sharp.” (end)

“He is.” said Dejen as he look to Mercy and told. “Get one of the crew on the comm tower, tell Cosmo what we learn and secretly inform those that need to know. I want to make sure that if Jubali already came Humilti? That they would be ready next time.” Mercy...was very concern on that, as she already sent the request-- and told the other queens on this as Mercy said.

“Its terrifying if Jubali was at Humilti. He might have known how things change-- and may use it as hostage if we try to do anything to him.” (done)

“I don’t think so.” Rah-Rah spoke up. “Has he ever gone to visit those places?” Which Dejen took a moment to consider… though made a face and realized something. Razul always made some excuse for never reaching them. Pirates. Losing his ship. Debts. Errands… (End)

“No...he always had an excuse...pirates, lost his ship, debts...errands…” scrunching his face as Dejen asked. “Was it because he acted as a messenger he never went...or was it something else?” (done)

“Ramada was pretty clear.” Johari spoke up. “The Shiftlings. They can sense emotions and can smell things we can’t. They could of been too large of a wildcard to test.” Then thought on. “Then there’s the Temple by Humili. Any single wandering Opnehu would immedetly rat him out. He must of realized that it was too risky to try either option so chose to stay away, or be found.” (End)

While that reassure Dejen? He thought over more as Dejen realized. “Jubali must of also looked into Susumu clan, when he first saw him years ago.”

Susumu frowned as the Kitsune said. “Likely...but with Dejeen it would happen regardless.” the Kitsune went on. “However a question. Do we still go with the plan of Arbin after bow dealt? Or alter plan?” (done)

They all were quite for a while before Johari said, “we still have other issues besides Jubali to deal with.” And looked to each person. “Despite this? We still need more information. We might cut off the most informed head with Jubali, but this empire is a Hydra. Cutting off one head won’t stop it. Weaken it for sure, but not stop it.” (End)

Dejen nod as he lean forward. “So we keep with the plan. After we deal with the bow, we head straight to Arbin place, take everything, head to Equestria to gain permission from the royal sisters on digging underground, see if we can cause a issue for Criff-- and gather what we can.” going on to tell. “We may hit up with the Rat-- if he hasn’t moved at this point, I don’t trust the greedy rat….but he’s the best source of info we can get if we need to find out more on whats been going on.” (done)

While they agreed to this, Rah-Rah asked, “what makes this rat so important Dejen?” Going on to say, “he’s not the same one that Felix told me about, is he?” (End)

“He is.” sighed Dejen as he rub his forehead. “Felix told me about him and honestly? I rather not go to him at all...but I’m going to be honest.” glancing around as he told. “I’m at the end of my ropes in gathering intel and after finding out that Razul was Jubali? Theres no way that we can just get by with old and outdated info. Especially if we keep going after old trails with a vain hope we find something the more we search and follow it.”

“How can you be so sure he has anything?” asked Susumu with a frown “Its has been talking us a long time to find this information or figure it out.”

Dejen sighed. “Well, he knew alot of that demon lord and the stone the twins had, even about Humilti and other things.”

“He...knew about the demon lord?” asked Mercy in slight surprised. “How did he know?”

Dejen shrug. “Honestly I don’t know, he may have a wide info web and could be a infogather and broker-- all I know is that he was apparently in hiding, enough hidding that’s a Tyra level hiding. To the point nobody know they were even around for the most part, and the only ones that know that came to contact are rare.”

There was a bit of silence as Mercy facehoof as she said. “Hives damn it, he’s a former human.”

Dejen pause...then facepalm as he groan out. “Why do I even bother!?” (Done)

Rah-Rah seemed to think about something in her head before saying, “maybe before we get too involved in this fight, Dejen?” Giving him a look. “We need to know who’s on our side and who’s with Jubali. This Rat isn’t on anyone's side, but he can turn on us at a moment’s notice. Even more if he has a way to just ‘find out’ anything he wants.”

Johari nodded in agreement. “We may need to widen our influence with the people we know-- more to point the other former humans.”

“Before when we fought Maltar and the pits of the Empire we knew?” RAh-Rah asked, “it was just Felix, Miko and I. then you showed up and you enabled us to start actually doing something more.” And thought on. “It’s not a army, but we now have multiple people that can face this Empire. If we can gather what allies we have? We could start dealing with each threat.”

“And we have the means.” Agreed the Lioness. “We can send messages to each ally with a simple flick of a switch. Coordinate each one, feed them the information they need to know. Even more once Arbin has been taken out.” And thinking on it? Dejen had to agree, they had the people now. The people that also had the power and strength to deal with each threat.

Myun went on, “and if they can deal with most of the fodder or issues we find? We can deal with the bigger targets or get the stronger to deal with bigger threats.” One thought Dejen had to that was Cosmo to Jubali, or sending Cosmo to that unicorn pest Shimmer. The Twins actually now be a credible threat to her. But cosmo could be better due to his anti-magic abilities. (end)

Debt turn to speak. “Its time that the Clan-head spread his fingers, like he has done to make Arabia fear him.” getting Dejen to glance as Debt added. “But this time, you can spread your fingers to enable other's to help fight what you can’t.” Dejen thought over a bit as he said.

“You know...you guys are right.” thinking more as he said. “But, we’re at a huge disadvantage. We don’t know the exact location or even have the information just yet. And they don’t have the means like we do with the ship-- and some of them don’t have the radios. We will need to go to each place, give them a radio and update them as we move around.” frowning a bit as Dejen went on.

“Hell, we don’t exactly have the means to even get constant information ourselves.” (done)

“Don’t be too sure.” Johari spoke. “Farin knows much about magical spells. Even means to teleport. It’s possible she might have an answer to a few of our issues.” And went on, “we also know of a number of targets. And once the other’s are connected to the ship through some medium? They can send you the information they know.”

Considering it, Rah-Rah told, “one of the issues of the spy-network was having reliable people to hear from. And we now have that.” And thought on. “Heck… Cosmo used to track and riffle through Slaver dens. And he knows people, Felix knows people-- everyone we’ve met knows someone.” (end)

Dejen thought and said. “And if we ask both Cosmo and Felix to find these people, or get into contact, maybe start spreading the radios for use, have a real and good spy-network. Maybe even those in the black market and a pal or two I know I can trust.”

“Still…” sighed Dejen. “We now have options...and things are looking good.” giving a grin as he look to everyone as Mercy nod as she admitted.

“You’re right Dejen.” then rolled her eyes as she told. “It might pan out, I don’t see how this could get any better!”

There was a creaking, as glances were turn to it. Mercy realized what she just said as it clanging to the ground with Gabriel shouting. “Gah!” as he fell flat on the door.

Attention all turn as Gabriel felled in, everyone looking rather annoyed as he quickly got up with his hands raised. “I didn’t mean to listen in!” glancing around as the Wolfkin said. “I just came by and...accidentally heard you guys talking.”

Mercy frown as she said. “Apparently he’s telling the truth.” then asked. “So was there a reason you were overhearing our meeting?”

“Well…” started Gabriel as he rub the back of his head with a sheepish look. “If its info you guys need?” moving to come up to the table and open his bag. Reaching in as he took out some letters, then more letters, then papers, books, scrolls, journals-- they were watching Gabriel just...taking everything he can of papers out of his bag. (done)

Rah-Rah hopped back from the sudden flood of paper, and Johari lifted a brow at it all. She gave a glance to the papers that began to spill over the table and asked dryly, “do you have anymore, or is that it?” The sarcasm thick in her voice. “No, please, by all means. Keep flooding the table and making a mess.” (End)

“Allllllllmost,” said Gabriel as Mercy frown, her horn glowing to organize the papers, stacking them a bit as she look over a letter and blink.

“This is…” looking it more closely as she pause in her organizing as she look to Gabriel as he was piling more papers. “Where did you get a letter that was sent to Gouson?” getting attention as Gabriel added a bit of books as he said.

“Well, I’ve been around,” adding some files and folders. “And I had...well, bad luck going into places. And usually I take whatever important.” then took out a bit of scrolls out. “So I never get the time to read them,” then finally finished as he took out some large books to set down. “But considering I’ve been going into slaver dens, important noble houses, and anywhere I stumble in? I figure these stuff might help you guys.” (done)

Johari used a paw to bat and push papers about. Eyes more than once spotting a few familiar names. She made a face and looked to Gabe telling, “let us sort through this. You may go.” Adding tensely, “now.” And while Gabe gave a disarming raise of his arms, did Johari give a loud growl that really sent him booking it out of there.

Once he was gone, Johari mellowed out quickly to tell Dejen, “we need to go through these and re-evaluate our plans. Though could drastically change how we take on Jubali’s little enterprise.” (End)

Dejen frown as he took a few papers, as Mercy went back organizing and tiding up the table as he asked. “I don’t know how he even got this stuff, even if its accurate or old-- there’s no way he could get anything vital to help us.”

“Well apparently Gabriel done a lot more traveling,” said Mercy as she added in minor annoyance. “And broke into a lot of places. It seem his ‘bad luck’ been bad to him-- and to a extent anyone he come across. Its possible that he may inadvertently helped us.”

“Am….not sure if he is a horrible thief,” spoke Susumu with a scrunch face. “Or possible info gather.” (done)

“It dosn’t matter.” Johari told, “we need to get through these papers. We have about a little over a week left before we return back to the mainland. By then we need to have a definitive plan of action.” (End)

There were murmurs of agreement as Mercy said. “I’ll have some of my children help.” frowning as she said. “But this is going to be a pain to search through.” already feeling that they will either thank or strangle the Wolfkin for what he gave them with all this material.

(done)

The information was insane. True, a lot of it was old junk information. But the real nuggets showed through to antone that knew what to look for. Documents, papertails, who sold what to whom, information that Wousa being dead and someone else taking his place-- being Karcia apparently. Then there was a number of letters from Jubali, all under his alias and something both Susumu and Yushu had to scan for-- only to find more letters and more aliases.

It was a near goldmine for Dejen once they had gotten through the pile. And it painted a large protate of what had been going on over the last five years. How Jubali had moved around, how he had things organized. Of places and times that he made arrangements-- he even had a large chunk of information that told him where Dejeen planned to go-- basically to try and take control of a large Arabian city through it’s underground and be in charge again.

And there was something much more to this. Shimmer Lake had been supplying the Demon Lord with sacrifices and weapons-- she was more or less ‘allied’ to him. She helped instigate his ability to make the attack! To further that, there were a number of plots by Doug to try assassinating and taking the Holds for himself and allowing their slaver empire more easy access. And from what he could tell? The guy was an engineer in his past. With some uncanny designs that looked too advance for this world-- and possible human.

Karcia had plenty of plans to try and secure the Tidelands for them, having carodded a lot of its law enforcement with her own ‘yes men’ without the rest of the nobility knowing better. While Criff had some set plans and orders to at some point get the elements of harmony to weaken Equestria-- with the aid from some guy that Dejen never heard of.

But from what he picked out with Mercy’s changelings? The guy was some large boa-snake and had been getting himself comfy within one of the cities there and a Gang called the Constrictors. From the looks of it? It had to be a former human. Never-seen species, odd habits and manners that let him get far…

The only two that didn’t have any extreme things to self were Gousu and Arbin. Both having their plats full with their jobs as is. But now that he had a much fuller picture, even if some of it was from the past? It painted a huge world-wide problem that everyone had been fighting, even if unknowingly. (end)

Rubbing his face, Dejen took a sip of his tea as he enjoy it and let out a sigh as he lower both cup and hand as he said. “I can’t believe I’m going to say it. But Gabriel apparently helped us immensely.” Motioning hand to the papers that were all organized, as wella s scrolls, books, and other stuff as Dejen went on. “We now got a bigger picture of everyone, and know alot more than we did before.” (done)

Yushu took the time to pour more warm tea into his cup, and even organized a few letters and papers. “Regardless of the aid, what will we do?” Making a face at one letter that had information of how her village not only got attacked, but where many of her people got sent. Half of which, sadly, were sent as ‘sacrifices’ to that demon. Though she held hope as other’s went to other places. (end)

Thinking it, Dejen admit. “Well first? We may still have to hit at Arbin.” motioning a hand. “Sure we got the bigger picture, but we need some new info, and Arbin may be our ticket to know not only where your clanmates might be-- but if the other's updated on their plans.” He frown as he said. “But we also need to get information spread out, and need to get radios for the other guys…” going on to admit further. “We might also need to reach out and inform other groups...like Farin knowing about those...what were they called again?” thinking as he said. “It started with a M….”

“Misfits.” informed Debt as Dejen nodded.

“Yeah them, we might have them help us since they could help with world ending scenarios-- or something to help lessen our burden.” (done)

Humming, Yushu spoke, “perhaps in the morning, you can speak with her.” Going on to tell, “it is getting late, and this all has been a lot to take.” Proceeding to ponder on. “Gabe in below returning bow. Will be back soon.” (end)

“He’s already returning the bow?” asked Dejen in slight surprise as he yawn a bit. “wow...I didn’t notice.”

“I think its time we all head for bed.” told Mercy as she got up. “We can discuss this all later in the morning, I’ll be in the bed, Dejen.” heading off first, as already the other's were heading out, with the added help of changelings leaving out to get some rest. Leaving him nearly alone with Yushu.

Dejen took another sip of his tea, looking over something as he remarked. “Still...this really changes things.” looking over a letter as he went on. “Before I was struggling...now...now despite what I know is old news? I got a better grasp on the situation.” (Done)

Yushu slowly nodded to this and soon said, “it was as if fate had intended for you to find this…” Then soon smiled and told him, “I should go and prepare for tonight. We don’t know when Gabe will return, and intend to have medic bay ready.” and nod, “good night, Dejen.” And wandered out. While Dejen reflected on what she said. (End)

Fate intended me to find this… humming a bit as he took another sip, his mind thinking. It’s strange, for someone to have load of bad luck, be able to gather so much...and when the ‘no-no’ word was utter out? He came in and provided all the info he gathered. Yushu was right, it was like something wanted me to find this, to have it… taking another sip as he thought. I wonder what Asha would say? Something about how she knew it was the ‘stringes’ bringing other closer…

I wonder if more are going to be added? Dejen thought over to that as he let out a sigh. Knowing that he didn’t had the answers, but what he did knew? Was that if fate really ‘wanted’ him to find this? Then it was either by the luck he got...or something else playing and pulling the strings. Snorting a bit, Dejen shook his head. I get to philosophical when I’m tired. downing the last of his tea as he got up, figuring to head to bed.

Maybe hear on what happen to Gabriel once he head back on the ship. Although he figure that Gabriel would be going through loads of trouble getting that bow back.

“Shit, shit, shit, shit, shit, shit!” scream out the Wolfkin, dodging arrows and howls as he look up, seeing it was a full moon of all nights as Gabriel kept running, avoiding everything as he jumped over animals, dodged arrows behind and around him-- even magic of plant life trying to pull him down. “[All I’m doing is just returning a bow! Let me be!]” scream out the black Wolfkin.

But the response were just more howls blasting behind him as he jump, screaming as he slam into the ground as he quickly got up. He didn’t knew how long until he reached the damn place as he glare at the bow as he shouted. “I’m doing this for you, you damn bow! You better help me get there faster!” running as he tripped on a branch, falling down as he tumble down a small hill before a howl hit him as he was blasted up in the air. Screaming as he fall away and slam into a tree, coming down some branches as he let out grunts.

He landed on his back on the ground, as he groan out. Getting up as he shook his head as he look around-- and saw it. He saw the resting place, a stone slab set up as a altar, the ‘tomb’ for the warrior….and by it was a old familiar face. The white wolf shamaness, having silver markings on her, wearing some leather garbs with a staff by her side, giving a wry smile at him. He got up and was cautiously moving as he spoke in the native tongue. “[Hello...She-who-sees unto-things].”

There was a amused laugh, as the old wolfess spoke. “[Well, its been a long time since I seen you Nameless Wolf].” looking him over as she asked. “[Had a nice adventure?]”

Snorting with a roll of his eyes, Gabriel walked carefully towards the tomb, stopping a bit as he wanted to talk to her. “[You know me. Always doing something.]” seeing her laugh as he chuckle a bit, but she gave a somber look and gave a sad smile.

“[you’ve been through so much pain, so much strife.]” moving a hand to gently rub his cheek as he flinched, but didn’t move a way as the old shamaness sigh. “[and still in pain, from females who hurt you.]” looking to him as she said. “[I know you don’t wish to tell, you wish to hide the pain, the scars, to put them down and focus on what you need to do.]” smiling lowly as she said. “[but I want you to howl. Howl it all tonight before you return the bow and never come back.]”

Gabriel frown as he said. “[I...I rather not.]” being a bit on edge as she shook her head, as she assured.

“[I won’t force you….but you should howl. You may not be Wolfkin in spirit….]” then move a hand to gently pull away from his cheek to place a hand on his chest. “[but you are worth more than the color of your fur.]” looking to him as a sad look came over her as she said. “[this will be the last time we meet, he-who-arrived from-stars.]”Gabriel blink, as he wanted to ask her what she was talking about. But she placed a hand on his mouth, shaking her head and said.

“[Whenever you are ready….just howl, and I will hear it. Goodbye, he-who-arrives from-stars.]” moving away from him as she walked past him, the old shamaness head off, then pause as she turn and added with a knowing smile. “[Oh, and be sure to treat taht female right-- you know who I’m talking about.]”

Gabriel stutter, and quickly shook his head as he denied. “[I have no idea what you’re talking about!]” she laugh as she walked away, as Gabriel snorted...then glance around, seeing that during the talks with the old shamaness? The packs surrounded him. Gabriel took a breath as he ready one hand on the rune and lift the bow. This better work…. then as he place the bow on the stone?

He activated the rune and was gone in a flash before any arrow hit at him.

Gabriel took a heave of a breath, glancing around as he was in the cargo bay as he drop to his knees in relief. “Oh thank God!” panting a bit of breath as he...he was glad that actually work! He was doubtful of the rune working due to his luck...but he did it. He was free from the curse. Gabriel...just needed a moment to take this in. (Done)

“Gabe, you’re safe!” He heard as Enola was there waiting, along with Grinder, Horn, a tired red and waking Tish. the evovle herself looking bright and happy while looking him over, “they didn’t hurt you too much, did they?” A clear concern of being hit by an arrow or some spell. And when he turned to answer, he stepped on something and he fell. (end)

Hitting his face on the ground, he let out a muffled whimper. But as he got up, his eyes dilate, seeing a bow….and quickly kick it away as he scramble away.

“I think thats a different bow,” pointed out Horn as Gabriel pointed at the bowas he said in hysteria.

“I put you back, I put you back on that fucking stone! Why?! Why won’t you leave me alone!?” (Done)

Now fully awake from the shouting, Tish got up and honed her eyes onto the bow. Making a face, she turned around and stood over the bow. Looking it over and even picking it up to examine and feel it… then looked to Gabe. “it’s not cursed, I feel blessings on it.” (end)

Giving a cautious look to it, Gabriel said. “That? That thing?!”

“Oh boy, boss may be having a meltdown.” said Grinder.

“No, no, no, no, no-- I am done with magical bows! Toss it over the sea or something!” told Gabriel. (done)

Tish gave him a bland look and gave a sigh and held it out. “If you wish to--” and not finish as he grabbed it, ran to a port-window, shoved it out and closed it. And sighed a breath of relief, sliding down on the wall-- before in a magical flash to bow landed gently in his lap.

Everyone stared, with Red saying, “well that’s new.” (End)

“No, no, no, no, no, no, no” repeated Gabriel as Horn sigh as he walked up to Gabriel to slap him in the face a few times. Getting the Wolfkin to stop as Horn said.

“Its not going to curse you, it’s going to be around you, and you’re not going to have increase bad luck again.” Helping Gabriel up as the Wolfkin stare at the bow in a daze look as it was on the ground as Horn let out a breath as he glance to the other's. “I think I’m going to help him get to bed...its obivous he need some time to rest.”

“We can ask Farin.” started Gabriel. “She know magic stuff, she can see if its curse.”

“But isn’t she asleep?” asked Grinder as he suggested. “Why not talk to her in the morning?”

“Yeah...yeah…” said Gabriel as he was walking slowly off, as Grinder sigh with Horn leading the Wolfkin away.

“Poor boss, I think he snapped hard with this one.” (done)

The girls all gave the other looks before Enola motioned them to go to their shared room and soon spoke up. “Gabe, hold on.” And walked her way up. The three of them paused as the lone female walked up and stood before the wolfkin. She glanced away and sighed out. “Look… I’m… it’s good you came back safe.” And after a moment gave a peck to his cheek, “I’ll see you in the morning.” and rushed herself away with the other girls. (end)

Gabriel stiffen, feeling the brief warmth on his cheek, slowly looking to Enola as she and her friends were walking as Gabriel slowly look to Horn as the minotaur shrug. Gabriel let out a sigh, feeling...complicated and mixed. He wasn’t sure what happen but...well…

Maybe it just his luck finally changing. He’ll take the peck at this point.

When morning came and everyone was having breakfast, eating a bit as they were discussing what happen or what was going on? Gabriel walked in fast, scanning around as he spotted the faun as he rush to her as he took out the bow and asked. “Can you look at this? Its a magical bow and it scares me.” (done)

FArin paused and looked up from her book, spoon hanging from her mouth and blinking at him and soon looking to the bow. Sliding the spoon out and putting it in the bowl with her food, she slid it aside and said, “okay, I can take a look.” motioning for him to place it down.

Once he did, Farin moved it closer and began to do an inspection. Even getting into her back to get out a magnifying glass. Going over it and even flipping the pages of her book to get reference information. A few looked on and even those of Gabe’s old and current groups came in and nearly signed. Walking over to see what the fuss would be.

“Tier 10 protection charm…” Farin spoke, “tier 10 luck charm-- make that three teir ten luck charms. This looks like a return-enchantment. Useful. And this one here looks to be a rune for hex protection. And a rune for curse protection….” and soon made a face and said, “Gabriel, there’s no way this is cursed. I’m going over it and there’s a few Devine markings on it, divine magic too.”

Tish soon said in a deadpan, “told you it was blessed.” (end)

Turning, Gabriel told. “Cut me some slack, Tish! I had to deal with the curse bow for years! One just suddenly popping up on the ground after I return the first bow? Kinda creepy.”

Snorting, Horn said. “Well it must be a ‘reward’ for returning the bow and coming back alive.”

“How does that make any sense?” Question the Wolfkin. “No seriously, why did this bow suddenly appeared right after I put the other one back!”

“Maybe bow felt you need replacement?” asked Grinder as Gabriel toss his hands up in frustration, mostly as why it would even give him a replacement if it was pestering him to return it to the tomb in the first place!(Done)

Farin turned to eye them each, and took her time to keep examining the bow. “Well, it’s obviously was sent by some higher power if it came from noplace and filled with Divine magic.” And pushed it back. “You should take it. Because I doubt you’ll be able to get rid if it with that return-rune on it. And with all the protection runes on it, I’m not sure what the worse that could happen.”

They heard Yushu give a yelp, and heads turned to see that she had stubbed her toe and tripped on something. The tray of food she had going flying and splashing all over Gabe. And while he stood there in a mess, Red said, “that… was rather tame.” Looking around for something to make it worse, while Tish went to see if Yushu was alright-- which she was. (end)

“It was tame compare anyone else saying the ‘no-no’ words.” agreed Grinder, as Gabriel move a hand to wipe his face a bit as he asked to Farin.

“Can you please try not to say the ‘no-no’ words? Because it seem I’m still cursed with bad luck.”(done)

Farin seemed to raise a brow and smile, “you’re cursed with it. I think the rest of us will be just fine.” (end)

Grumbling lowly, Gabriel said. “Just when I thought I would be free of bad luck-- that bow decided to give me something to mess with me for the rest of my life.” Horn and Grinder helping wiping the food off of him as Horn said.

“Come on Gabriel, lets get something to eat-- I’m sure a good meal will help raise your mood.”

Dejen walked in during this time as he glance to see a slightly food covered Gabriel as he raise his brow as he asked. “Did someone activate Murphy Law?” (done)

Farin raised her hand. “I didn’t feel nearly as worried.” And let it come down to pat the new bow on the table. “He had a blessed bow.” And while watching the other’s clean Gabe up, she added, “I don’t have any way to measure. Luck. but I felt pretty safe with a bow that has three tier 10 luck charms on it, powered by divine magic.” (end)

Whistling, Dejen said. “I may not know how powerful that is, but if it got divine magic? It must be pretty strong.” moving to settle in a seat across from Farin as he change the topic. “Anyway, Farin? I need your help on something, we found out last night that the whole slaver empire thing? Its a hell of a lot bigger than we thought. Like, the group been doing a lot more than we realize.” then going on to explain.

“We found out that Shimmer lake? She was the one that been supplying that demon lord with sacrifices and help it attack. We found out even further on how Criff, a diamond dog, been using an underground smuggling operation under Equestria and planning on taking the element of harmony bearers.” then frown as he told. “And there’s a lot more we know thanks to Gabriel giving us ton of info he stole, old info sure-- but enough to help fill out the big picture.” (done)

Farin became concerned at this and soon said, “so they effectively are all over the world?” And went on to think, “and Equestria… I knew there were Diamond dog packs all over it, but a whole smuggling system?” fingers tapping away anxiously at the news. She got into her back and without much hesitation, began to write.

While looked were given, Enola asked, “what are you doing?”

“Getting a letter made for Princess Celestia, or at least Princess Twilight.” Told the faun. “It’s one of the more safer and main super powers of the world. The fact that there’s been a Demon uprising to the far west near the Isles? I can’t take the chance of them getting smuggled into Equestria.” (end)

“Theres more.” sighed Dejen. “Alot more Farin.” looking at her as he said. “But I’m going to need your advice-- and help. Because me and my Clan can’t handle this. We need to start finding more allies, finding more people to help us. We’re planning on asking Cosmo and Felix on helping us start a spy system and meeting up with the Twins at the Isles.” he frown as he said. “but...I was hoping if you could send a message to your friend Milo and the group he’s with, because I think we might need their help too with how big this is getting.” (done)

Pausing in her writing, Farin gave dejen a look and seemed to think for a moment. Pushing the letter a side and getting out more paper, Farin took a moment to write. “Give me a moment.” she told while getting the letter down. Once finished, she folded it and got her finger ready, pressing it on the folded letter. Runic symbols formed quickly and soon enough it went up in a flare of blue fire, ashes seeming to vanish.

Looking up, Farin told, “Milo should get that soon.” making Dejen blink. “I can write to the others too.”

Enola was slow to blinke, and Red even asked, “you know how to do a fire-mail spell?”

“I just know the runic array for it after asking about it from Twilight.” Told Farin. “She never thought to ask her Teacher for the spell or it’s runic origin.” Shaking her head. “But anyways, I’m going to get a letter to Celestia made. And even have other’s made and sent to other people if you think we need it.” then made a face. “And while I’d hate to letter him… if we can get Semor on our side…” (End)

“I know Semor may not be trusting,” started Dejen. “But I also know he doesn’t like Shimmer since he told me about her doing some rituals in her lands.” he however ask. “But do you really think he’s willing to help us out?” (done)

Farin went to answer, before a coude of ash seemed to come and form rather suddenly, bursting into golden fire before dropping before her. She was quick to take it up and open it, reading it. Farin soon said, “Milo got out message.” and made a face before saying, “he’s also asking….” then looked to Dejen, “what’s your radio frequency?” (end)

“Uh….” started Dejen as he took out his radio and said. “Well, its 103 hz, but unless they got a radio tower set up, I don’t think they…” then frown as he let out a low breath as he just answer his own question as Farin writes it down quickly set it off….and not too long after, they get a call as Dejen activated his radio.

“TREMBLE! FEEBLE WEAKLINGS!” comes the pitched and confident cry. Dejen face palm as he let out a sigh. “I have heard your pittiful plight, and have decided, that the only one that can conquer the world is I, Prank! AH-HAHAAHA! Now, I demand to know whom to bring down my DOOMFUL wraith on, for I will bring them that! DOOM! Dooom and GLOOM! But mostly DOOOOM!”

Dejen pull his hand down as he gave a raise of a brow to Farin, as if asking if this was a joke.

“Psst, let me talk to them, if you talk to them like that, you’re going to loose them Prank. You might reveal you’re the leader.” another voice spoke in in the background.

“Oh very well, yess, yess, go and speak with them.” sounding dismissive on the other person. “I have a large and DOOM-a-flying plans to make on those that even DARE to conquer this planet. Which they can’t. Because I have the ‘dibs’ on it. THE DIBS!” the sound of movement came as the other voice spoke in.

“Sorry about that. Prank got the line before I did. This is Sicarius, Grandmaster of the Misfits. I heard from Milo that you want our help…?”

“Dejen, Dejen of the Mitego Clan.” respond Dejen as he said. “And yes, I do. Because this is something of a world wide problem and we can’t handle it ourselves.” (done)

“So Milo told us.” Spoke up a mare’s voice. “Eve, medical doctor of the Misfits.” Then proceeded to say, “after that letter Farin sent us and hearing about the severity of the situation? I think it’s important that we get to meet each other.” (End)

“Yes, we gather what info we can, old info-- but information nevertheless.” said Dejen as he said. “Although we can’t meet up just yet, as we’re traveling to the Holds for a job.”

“We can met after.” Sicarius spoke in. “Maybe somewhere we both can meet without interruptions? Bring our two groups with?”

Dejen thought over and glance to ask to Farin. “Will Equestria be a good place to meet them?” (done)

Thinking on it, Farin said, “it might be better to meet over the ocean between Holds and Arabia.” and soon spoke up, “Sicarius, can you hear me?” Going on to tell, “we’re planning to inform others about this. I’m going to be sending letters to them and if we all want in the loop? We’re going to need you to try picking them all up.”

“What ever for?” Eve was heard asking.

“Trust me.” Farin said, “They’re going to be a huge help.” Then hesitated, “and… we might bring sir Semor into this…” (End)

There was a bit of silence as Sicarius asked. “Farin, correct me if I’m wrong, but didn’t Semor brainwashed my two friends and used them as spies for him and been in our way every step?” his tone sounding slightly agitated. “Why the hell are we bringing him in this?” (done)

“Because he’s the only other one that’s even sly enough to fight someone that’s been fooling half the world, Siracus!” Farin said in some frustration. “I don’t like it any more than you do, but he’s got an Alumina that allows for future sight and scrying. We need him-- even more, we’re facing a threat that could replace the King of the Holds with a slave trafficker, a Demon-aiding Unicorn that made that last string of demon problem that you had to help Milo and I with-- AND, and that Dejeen horse guy might just come back into power soon with this Empire’s aid!”

While that as left to sink in and all looked to the faun that had next to shouted this, she breathed out. “Sicarus, I don’t want to bring Semor into this. But this lion, Jubali? I’ve heard a bit about him. I don’t know all his aliases. But what I have been told? At least one name, Capt. Juke?” a tone of understanding, “you remember what ‘he’ did to your last home. Even if we never saw him, you saw the notes.” (End)

There was a long silence on the other end, as Dejen glance to Farin and to his radio, as a deep and control breath came as Dejen swore he heard a muttering of latin on the other end as Sicarius spoke. “I know….I saw it myself...and I swore he would pay one way or another….” being silent as he soon asked. “Farin, where are we meeting between the oceans of the Hold and Arabia? What are we going to be on?”

Dejen spoke in. “You and everyone else will be aboard my ship, the Innovation Rise, as it will be hosted for all of us to met and discuss.” then told. “But one thing is straight. No fighting, no destroying the ship, and keep your weapons to yourselves. Because if anyone dares to wreck my home? I’m going to make sure everyone will be getting a large bill for the damages.”

There was a low snort, as Sicarius was hearing something from someone as Sicarius spoke. “There’s a old island in the local area, Milo can send the needed runic array to both find and enter in it. There we can speak to everyone without damaging your ship.” then said to Farin in mild amusement. “You found a rather, unique individual to be hosted by Farin. He sound like he’ll fit in with the cutthroats in Trottingham.” (done)

Sihing, Farin said, “ask Camous or your sister. They can fill you in.” Then told, “I’ll be sending you a list of everyone, along with some tracking runes. Camous and Milo should be able to help with that.” Then breathed in, “and please, oh please.. Make sure Prank behaves while he’s helping with the pickup?” (End)

“I’ll make sure he’ll behave.” assured Sicarius as he grin in his tone. “Cora will be with him.” (done)

When the call ended, Farin went straight to getting papers out and quickly writing down the details in each letter. As she did so, Farin told, “they should be able to meet us on that island soon enough.” Half ignoring the whooshing of fire that dropped another letter down before her. “When you’re ready to head there? Let me know.” (End)

Nodding, Dejen got up as he said. “I’ll need to combine the notes, gather stuff, get into contact with the other's.” then soon added. “And thanks Farin.” (done)

She gave a sigh and looked up to him with a slightly tired look and told, “you don’t have to, Dejen. The world is basically in danger of something big. I can’t let it happen on the sidelines.” Then focused on her work again. “Just don’t take too long on Arbin if you do decide to get him sooner than latter. The more this Jubali knows about what’s going on or suspect us? The more trouble we’ll have.” (End)

Dejen thought and asked curiously. “How quickly will everyone be at the location?” looking at her as he went on. “Because if they can all be there in day or two? We might be able to meet them, give them the info, and help coordinate on what we’re doing-- and then head to Arbin to help update any information we gain to spread out.” (done)

While she was finishing a letter and sending it off, Farin said, “it might take a day for the closest people, and up to a week for the firthers.” Going on to tell in example. “The Twins are at the Isles, meaning a few days to go to them, then at least three more to reach the island.” Giving Dejen a clear idea that people were going to appear as soon as a day, and the more later entired about a week. The same time it would take to get to the mainland just about. (end)

Nodding as Dejen thought over as he said. “We might hold off on Arbin, mostly to get the Twins, and head to this island.” and while he didn’t want to hold off Arbin? Dejen knew that right now as far as he was aware? They don’t know fully that he and his group knew their plans. So he might take this opportunity to speak with these other people, get radios ready-- and possibly try to hold everything together on having some peace in the conversation on their plans.

Maybe even have a larger connection of a spy net and gather information faster, even direct and point to places for everyone to go to, or give heads up.(done)

“Let Prank handel the pickups.” Farin told while finishing another letter and sending it off. “I’ll make sure everyone knows what’s going on.” and once more focused on the letters.

Dejen really did not expect what he saw once they reached the island. Frist of all, the place was apparently enchanted to be cloaked by some strong magic. Something that was only attuned to the runic symbol Camous had allowed Milo to send over to Farin. The second thing?

There was an entire fleet of ships that were more advanced than anything in the world. And they apparently belong to that Prank guy! They all patrolled the area and kept watch. While the Innovation itself joined it’s ranks, being the biggest ship currently there.

When they came down with everyone, Dejen had to revaluate who was all there. The Twins were there, Asha was there, Tatsu, Miko, Felix, Cosmo, Hayami, Jordan, Biscuit, Gem-- there were so many familiar faces… and somewhat new one. Like Milo’s group, who were mingling with the rest.

Some were getting over the fact of meeting a Lioness. Other’s comparing tech. And some getting over the fact that they were meeting two small-sized gods, more-or-less. And once they saw Dejen’s group come in, the Stripped took a breath… and clapped his hands together, forsure getting their attention. (End)

“Okay, before we start?” giving a look of everyone as he told. “Raise your hand if you’re a former human.” seeing some he knew raise their hands as he raise his own, other's that don’t know are shocked, and slowly raised their own hands. Okay so the two fox twins, the two mouse couple, Jordan and Farin are former humans? Who knew, a...Sangheili, some sort of robot guy, a earth pony mare, oh that Herno’s a former human? noticing Serena and Eydis. Oh great, those two. Lovely. then glance to Semor as he raise his hand up, while Camous was taking her time to count every human. And Semor a former human huh? interesting. (done)

Hand coming back down, Semor was the first to ask, “now that is out of the way, perhaps introductions are in order?” Smiling in that charming manner that would disarm most anyone. “For those out of the know, I am Sir Semor. Noble, historic enthusiast, entrepreneur of unique items…” Then cleared his voice. “But never mind my pleasantries.” Motioning for another to talk next.

“I am Prank, you glorious--” Started insectoid shaped robot, though got a quick jab by the herno by him.

“We get it, your greatness.” She told, before saying, “names Cora.” And from there, other names began to flow in. Each one helping to at least identify themselves.

When it finally finished, Cosmo was the one to speak up. “Now that names are figured, let’s get to business.” And looked to the striped. “Dejen, you know the full details. And I know you wouldn’t have called each of us here if it wasn’t serious. Farin wasn’t completely clear on every detail.” (End)

Nodding as Dejen soon focus around as he clap his hands. “Okay, here’s the deal. We're dealing with a world wide slaver operation empire. And I don’t mean the little thing Maltar had a few years back-- I’m talking about something that’s been happening for years. And there are key players. Shimmer Lake, the unicorn who basically been backing a certain demon lord for some time. Gouson, a former griffon military who is keeping the Skull crushers busy and pulling in new pirates for fodder.

“Doug, a possible former human thats a minotaur who’s engineering and planning to overthrow and rule the Holds as a slave trafficking bastard. Criff, a diamond dog who got Equestria underground control and been hiding stuff to move, as well as taking ponies. Karica, a vampire snake lady who killed the previous guy as she’s controlling the police force and going to try to take control of the Tidelands.

“Dejeen, a horse bastard from Arabia trying to gain power with the empire aid.

“Arbin, a horse noble that work as a economist, between ARabia and the Holds-- who’s also help move illegal slave trafficking to everywhere.”

“And finally, the mastermind of them all, you know him as Juke, Copper, Razul-- or any other name, bottom line? He’s a Lion mix breed named Jubali that’s a spymaster and check in everything pose as a trader and everything else.” then look around as he told.

“And these guys? They have been working pretty hard with their plans and goals, to the point they may be already progressing as we speak, I’m sure some of you probably notice it when a certain demon lord tried to attack the Isles.” (Done)

Bina seemed to tell, “it’s done with for the most part.” And motioned to her brother. “Bakari and I were able to fight it back and go to Haulani’s place of hiding. We took out a large chunk of his paradise and even were able to cripple him pretty bad.”

“But the creep slipped away.” Bakari told with annoyance. “We had him too, but a few of his lakies had done a last-ditch fight with us to keep the guy safe.” And held a glare while crossing his arms. “Pretty sure he ran to the ocean to keep away. But he got no army now.”

Humming, Semore said, “well, that is good news.” Then breathed out, “now to inform the bad.” And gave each a long look. “I know those names fairly well. You could say that I have a bit of an… entroprize when it comes to knowing people.”

“Of course you do.” Camous spoke with a measure of dry sarcasme.

“No need to take that tone, madam.” Semor spoke cooly enough. “I am far more aware that each and every one of you would rather see me dead, unsure of what side I am on.” And used a hand to fix a glove. “But, if you must know? I am first and foremost, a businessman. The further preparation of Equestria and her people come first in order to keep both economic balance and my own interests intact. The fact is? One of these foes that were named? Are a threat to me, as much as they are to anyone else.”

“And all the other times?” Milo asked.

Smiling, Semor said, “nothing personal to you or anyone else. You question my motives? I have as much right to question yours, seeing as most of you do not do things by regulation of law and order.” (End)

“We’ll we have been trying to save the world.” sarcastically spoke Umbra.

“And you still haven’t apologized for brainwashing us.” heavily snorted Stone.

Dejen spoke up before any arguments were showing up.” Hey, hey, hey!” getting looks as he told. “Look, its pretty clear some of us hate each other alot more than other's.” he ignored Serena growl as he said. “But you know what? I could care less of whatever personal grudges you all have! We can kill each other after we deal with a potential world ending/ conquering group is dealt with!”

Looking around as he told. “For now? Semor has info. Info we all need. And unless you all want to try to scramble for information that’s months old and trail behind these assholes who been causing us all misery? Then just fucking leave, because I’m trying to not have this world be ruined anymore than it already has.” (done)

While a few didn’t look happy to this? No one walked away. Semor took this as his que to reach into his bag and get out his Alumina. Flipping the pages, he soon told, “while you may question my methods of hypnosis or brainwashing? It get’s the needed the results.” And looked up. “Karcia, firstly? Is our lowest threat. She’s the furthest and only has power in the Tidelands. Her motives are pretty clear, to get a certain person of interest to achieve eternal youth.”

Then looked back down. “Gousu is also on the lower end. The biggest threat he poises are his fleets. Unless he’s given the go-ahead to attack a place? We don’t have to worry much on him. In fact a quick round-about game of cat-and-mouse will keep him and the Airship pirates mostly busy.”

“Doug however is a very clear threat.” Told Semor. “With Arbin aiding in backing him? The two very well do have the means to stage a coup or a very complex plot to kill the King of the Holds and insert Doug as the new King. it won’t be instant, or seemless. But it can be done, and we need to deal with the minotaur at the very least. Arbin may have a slave-made army, but it’ll crumble once he lacks backing from Doug’s devices.”

“Dejeen is a bit more tricky.” Semor seemed to admit, head tilted. “He has a place of stay, but he’s keeping himself under the radar. From what I’ve gathered and know? He’s planning to get his own coup made in the city’s he’s hiding in and surge up to take the throne. Then use what influence he has in the Slaver Empire to get Pirates, slavers and even Hunter’s to act as a residue army to take more Sultan Cities. Be he isn’t ready to move out, and weak. But we lack the full knowledge of his hiding spot.”

Page flipping, Semor then informed, “as to the Twin’s words? The Demon Lord has ran away. Whatever remains of his forces have gone scurrying back to Shimmer Lake’s place. She’s hiding them, and doing her best. But sacrifices do call for people, which other’s have been noticing missing lately. All thats needed is one very scandalous show of what she’s been up to and the Kingdoms will come crashing down on her.”

“As for this Criff?” Semor asked, “well, he’s much harder to track. He and his packs never venture on the surface if they can help it and have been working on rail-ways.” Then went on, “I have it on good knowledge that he plans to make a strike on the Elements at some point, Capture mostly, but they don’t mind death as it would open a way for the Demons Shimmer is housing to come in unhampered.”

“Lastly, Jubali.” This time, Semor snapped his book shut and told, “he is a whole different sort. I’ve sent what I can, but the Lion is very carful. He knows someone is looking for him and he’s keeping low. The best I can tell from my recent bit of information? He plans to viset either Shimmer or Criff. Possibly to get some goods and transport them to Dejeen to supply that army. Maybe swing around to Doug to help plot the King’s demise.” (end)

“You heard from the cat, people.” said Dejen as he look around. “We know what they’re doing as far as Semor looked into-- and we have to work together, coordinate with each other-- and make sure these guys don’t ruin anything more.” moving into his robe to take out a series of folders as he told. “This, is all the info I managed to gather for each of us.” nodding to Mercy as her horn glowed, passing the folders around to each group as he told.

“Its not much, but its something to catch ahead on than what I told you.” Looking to them all, their different races and groups as Dejen went on. “Now, I know ‘teamwork’ isn’t something some of us can do, especially with our ‘rivals’.” he turn as Cosmo asked.

“What do we know about their strengths and weaknesses?”

“Well Cosmo? What we do know? Is that they’re mostly mortal-- except for Karcia I think. They can be killed. Their strengths? Well, Arbin has a slave army and is utterly paranoid. Doug is a engineer and is probably smart, not Jubali smart, but pretty smart to make connections in the Hold. Gouson is a former military, so he probably has the Skull Crushers with him having some military standard, or gear. Criff, is hiding low and probably control alot of packs underground. Dejeen is cunning and is ruthless as he likes to enforce and keep tight control with currency.”

Dejen frown as he told. “Shimmer and Jubali are two different stories. Shimmer being a dark arts user, with powerful magic and got demons on her side, and Jubali being a mixed breed of a Red mane and a Gold mane that his roars and words alone can manipulate most.” (Done)

He heard Eydis speak up. “Karcia is mortal.” getting looks as she went on. “But she can take lifeforce to make her young or heal herself and power her magic. If you get too close, she’ll take it away. And she learned a lot about magic, most of it will sap her lifeforce. But she will use anyone as a source to feed herself.”

Considering it, Semor said, “If I know Doug from our meetings? He isn’t what you may call the most burly of minotaurs.” going to ponder to them. “Though his equipment did show that he has the hands for tools. Denying his tools or overpowering him through raw attack may work. He doesn’t seem skilled in enchantment, so magic might also work well.”

Cosmo gave nods and looked around, “anyone else?” going on to tell, mostly to Dejen. “I know you want to deal with these people and as a team. But we need to know what they bring to the table and what we can bring to the table. Any misshap in our fight will result in a bad loss.”

“We can face most anyone.” Bakari seemed to tell.

Cosmo only countered with, “you can take on most anyone, but we can’t send you after anyone.” Pointing to him and his sister. “You’re both litteral gods, able to manipulate the elements and are practically invulnerable to most damage. We need you playing hardball with the most largest threats.” And put a hand to himself. “I’m adaptable, can sneak into areas and most importantly, anti-magical.”

Farin gave a nod and agreed, “Cosmo makes a good point. If we want to take each of these people on? We need to use our specific skills to take advantage of their weaknesses or use our strengths to nullify their own strengths.”

Thinking on it, Bina said, “well… if there is someone Bakari and I should avoid? It should be Shimmer Lake.”

Bakari snorted, but said, “okay, yeah, that unicorn knows a few things to hold us down. Maybe for a bit, but those demons will be a pain to deal with while being held down. And she knows a thing or two about sapping our power, so maybe it’d be smarter if we faced someone that isn’t so used to fighting us.” (end)

Sicarius thought and soon asked. “What about fighting Doug? From the sounds of it, you two can easily handle him.” going on to tell. “Although the Misfits might actually handle Gouson, since if all he has are ships? Then we can use Prank ships to remove them, or at the very least play cat and mouse with them. Infiltrate Skull Crusher dens and handle in the Griffon kingdoms.”

“But,” started Umbra as she cross her arms. “I don’t know if we can handle Shimmer, since while we can handle demons to a extent? Not alot of them if she’s playing host.”

Jordan told. “Cosmo can handle Shimmer with me as his back up.” getting looks as Jordan smile. “Cosmo can make a utter joke of spellcasters, since he’s anti-magic? No magic affects him. And my mace can take and reflect or rebound spells.”

“What sort of mace is it?” asked the skinny unicorn among the Misfits as Jordan took it out.

“This mace, and trust me,” grinning wide as Jordan told. “The demons hate Macey.”

“You named the Mace of Molag Bal….Macey?” asked the Krev in dumbfound as Jordan shrug.

“Its quick-- plus its annoying when it talks to me, so I figure it would hate the name.”

Pondering it, Semor told, “then perhaps I can use my contacts and influence in Equestria to deal with Criff.” Telling on, “I know of the operation and I can maybe ‘persuade’ a few people I know that he will be not that useful for business soon.”

Thinking on it, Serena told, “know where a entry way in is?” Getting looks as she told, “Eydis will remain at home. But I can deal with them.”

With one look, Cora asked, “by yourself?”

Grinning with many a sharp fang, Serena told darkly, “I got a pretty big appetite.” (end)

“She eats anything she can get her claws on. People, weapons, entire trees-- doesn’t matter, as she will eat it.” dryly explain Dejen as there were a few who look disturb looks as Serena as Dejen told to Semor. “Just keep a ear out for a Constrictor gang, there’s a boa-snake guy thats probably former human and Criff is planning on using them to either steal the harmonies, or take them and kidnap or kill the bearers.”

“Question.” spoke the jackal diamond dog from the Misfits as he asked. “How will we be in contact with the other? Our radio tower doesn’t reach far to contact anyone else but ourselves.”

“We will handle communications.” inform Dejen as he told. “Once everything has been planned out and we figure where we need to go? We’ll hand out our radios, as our comm tower can spread far and wide all over, so we can all be in constant contact, update each other and pass information around so we know whats happening.” and going on to add. “And no I’m not exaggerating, the Innovation is able to handle communication with our comms room and with our transmissions? We could have something as close as cellphones.”

While most of the natives were a bit confuse on what a ‘cellphone’ was? Sicarius asked in surprised. “How did you managed that? We haven’t even gotten that far with Prank.”

“Well when you have two very smart engineers and innovative dragon?” told Dejen as he jab a thumb to Rah-Rah, Felix and Karth. “There’s a lot to be done.”

Although while there was some impressive hums or musing sounds, Nibble eyes widen as she turn to Camous as she mouthed. ‘Is that who I think it is?’ being absolutely surprised to see the dragon here of all places. She thought he looked familiar, but when she took a full notice of him? Nibbles had no idea that the guy would be with a group. Although she didn’t voice it out due to the topic of the conversation as Dejen went on.

“Anyway, while we do have some means to handle in Equestria and in the Griffon Kingdoms? Arabia and the Holds area problem with Dejeen and Arbin. While the Mitego clan can handle Arabia fully? The Holds is what I’m concern of with Arbin and Doug.”

“I can go for you.” volunteer Gabriel, looks were given to him as he said. “I’m not the best thief,” admitting to this. “But I can go into Arbin place, and take everything from him-- even make sure to leave nothing if the horse comes back, like papers, books, money, even people.”

“How can you take people?” Asked Umbra with a raise of her brow.

“I got a magic bag of holding.” Answer Gabriel as he said. “I’m close enough as a smuggler, so I can have anything in this bag.” and went on to add. “And I can handle Doug, granted not fighting him with brute strength. But I can cause him trouble and take his stuff too.”

“Then what can you do to hurt him?” snorted Ragi, as Debt snorted at the gnoll.

Gabriel tried not to wince, mostly from seeing the gnoll as he shook off the brief memories, clearing his voice to calm himself and soon answer. “I just be myself and let bad luck do its job.”

“Basically, Gabriel here can invoke Murphy's law just by saying ‘the words’-- and bad luck just happens around him.” explain Dejen.

Sicarius thought as he asked. “Cora, think you can deal with Doug?”(done)

“I mean, sure.” Cora shrugged nonchalantly, “but I thought the two brats were going to do that?” Ten went on while looking at the two, “‘less they ain’t what they’re cracked up to be.”

“I wouldn’t challenge them, Cora.” Camous said rather blandly. “You’re strong. But they are languages over most of the mortals here. Only a very select few can handle them.” Eyes flicking to Karth, “though win is debatable.” not saying more on that subject and skipped back to the main topic. “But… it would ensure success. But it might be more prudent she go with the Wolfkin there.” And looked to Gabe. “add muscle to their ranks.”

Enola seemed to agree, “Horn, Red and Grinder are good, but it would help if we had extra help.” And asked, “how strong is Cora?”

“I can bend or tear steel, and I’ve mastered a good deal of Ki techniques and styles.” Bragged Cora with a cocky smirk. “I scare the hibijibis out of metal boy over there.” Tossing a thumb to Prank.

Arms crossed, Prank said, “Pah, as if I would be frightened of a lowly fleshbag like--” Only to cower back when she turned, ready to toss a fist. “AGH! NOT THE FACE!” all four arms up to guard it.

Tsatsu rolled her eyes to this, but thought on it and said, “Ashani-san, Najat-san, myself and possibly a few others can deal with Karcia.” Standing tall as she told, “while only so strong, Ashina-san is quite powerful, and can deny the noble her meana to get close. She also possessed absorption like powers of her own.”

Semore let his eyes drift and spoke, “perhaps while you do that, Milo and Farin can deal with Dejeen.” Getting looks from the two. “The Horse is very arrogant. He won’t see them as a huge threat at first. I would come along too, personal vendetta. But seeing as I’m needed in Equestria, I’m afraid I can’t carry it out. But their knowledge in magic will undo any defenses or measures Dejeen has up to fight or scurry away.” (end)

“I can send what info on the city Dejeen is hiding in, at the very least to he give you two a idea.” Spoke Dejen, as he said. “But I have a concern, mostly on a certain Rat, odds are he might give info on what we’re doing to Jubali or other's.” (Done)

“Alute?” Spoke Semor in a passive manner, getting a few looks as he smiled. “Don’t worry. I specifically payed him to keep out of this.” Smiling a bit more, “that… and he knows that if he steps out of line? He will have every nation after him for… breach of national security.” (end)

“That’s a vague way of saying ‘I’m blackmailing him’.” Told Umbra.

“But it’ll do for now.” Said Dejen as he asked. “But what about the demon lords? Specifically the one the Twins chased off. Odds are he’s hiding with Shimmer, and there’s a chance Camkum and Tyra may interfer with our work.” (Done)

Waving a hand, Camous told, “don’t concern yourself with Tyra.” Seeming rather dismissive. “To her? This little squabble only helps her long-term. No, she wouldn’t mind the chaos, but seeing as these ther people could be a semi-threat to her? Well, she may just let us do our little qurral and simply wait for the openings it gives her.”

Looking to Ashina in particular, Camous went on while also dragging her sights over each person. “She’s lost something too important and integral to her plans. So she won’t be doing anything anytime soon.” Then smiled, “and Camkum? How has that little sneak been?” Smirking as she said, “no doubt skuling about and still trying to use other’s to do his work for him. At most? He’ll send his little lakies to do something. He won’t show himself unless he knows he’s safe-- his magical reserves are actually pretty small. No matter how ‘powerful’ he seems.” (End)

“Well that’s reassuring.” Dryly said Mercy as she asked. “But while Arbin and to a extent Doug is handle? We still have one missing link left. Jubali.” (Done)

“Ah yes, the ever elusive linchpin in all of this.” Semor spoke in thought. “He is the most difficult one to deal with out of tall of them, simply because we don’t know where he is exactly, nor where he plans to go…” And worked his mind over this. Though as he hummed and thought, he let his eyes drift to Dejen and cocked his head to the side. “Do you happen to have anything from his person as of late?” (End)

“I do have the map he gave to ‘help’ me.” Told Dejen as he snort in irritation. “I had Farin and Karth look over if there was anything hidden. That’s really the only thing he gave to me.” (Done)

Large grin in place, Semor said, “how ideally convenient.” And rolled a hand, “bring it here, I think we have just acquired the Lion’s undoing.” And while Mercy sent the message, a few seemed confused.

Though it was Milo that blinked and said, “you’re going to use it for a scrying spell to track him.”

“Very astute, as always, Milo.” Semor chuckled. “Yes, with the aid of Farin, Milo and one Whitemane to add in a bit of her own magic? We should be able to not just link his lingering ensecse on the map, but I my also know a spell to… well, let’s just say that the map will always tell you where it’s former owner is at all times.” (end)

“Ohohoh,” started Dejen with a grin. “Which means we will know where he is, but update you guys too on any places he’s heading to check in.”

One of Mercy changeling came to buzz his wings, holding the map with hooves as he pass the map to Semor. While Farin, Milo and Asha came up as do some work of their own with the noble cat.

“I can’t believe that Lion actually gave you something to track him.” Said Sicarius as he shook his head. “He probably assume you couldn’t track him with how smart he was,” then remark. “Then again, he probably didn’t think we would come together like this.” (Done)

To that extent, Camous remarked while watching the four work on the map, “scrying magic like this isn’t a common thing. The Lion is used to dealing with Zebra Shamans with their Rituals and Whitemane Seers with dreams of things to come.” Pausing to point something out to Milo before speaking up again.

“He might have traveled the world, but he’s still a young mortal. He dosn’t know the more expansive dark arts or deep archaic tricks mages have in full. Even less from those like these three.” The Demoness watching on with minor disinterest. “To him? What are the chances someone would have the needed skills or magical knowledge to use something so minor, to locate him? Only Zebra Shamans had that skill in his mind, and they needed a lock of hair or even a nail from his person to do anything.” (end)

“It also probably doesn’t help that I reach out to everyone here to try working together.” Added Dejen. “I mean sure Farin did wrote letters to everyone, but I wanted us to make a plan.” (Done)

When the Demoness gave Dejen a glance, the striped wasn’t sure what to think. Mostly at how she scrutinized him. But after a long drawn moment, she told, “just be happy you were able to pull this miss-matched mess together to deal with this issue.” And glanced back down to the work at hand. “Things are changing rapidly. And I’d rather nip this issue now before it becomes a longstanding one. Seeing as there will be much worse things up ahead soon enough.”

“What makes you say that?” Eve spoke up, after having been silent for most of the meeting. “Isn’t this a large issue that you just admitted we needed to deal with before it becomes a true full on issue?”

“What I mean, Eve.” Tersely spoke Camous, “is the fact that two demi-god children had ascended to godhood. The demon threat they fought ran away and lives. Tyra is also waiting and back in hiding now her rival has ran like a dog with their tail between their legs. The real problem has yet to happen.”

Finishing and standing up, Farin told those all around. “I said this once to Dejen’s people. When Demi-gods come around? It usually means either a golden age is coming up, or a large disaster.” Going on to add while looking at the two. “Bina and Bakari reached their god-hood stage. Meaning that a golden age is coming up, but we have to make sure they succeed later on. Because if they die? Whatever we’re dealing with now will seem like a small issue.”

Nodding, Camous told with her arms crossed. “So sweeping aside this little slaver empire now will just make sure that those two fulfill whatever pre-set destiny they are no doubt in for. We ensure this golden age to come and we all can have a few centuries or a millennium of relative peace and quiet!”

Making a face, Bakari said, “I thought being a demon you’d want the opposite.”

“Don’t get me wrong, I do love a good bloodbath of fools.” Camous said passively, “but even I can get tired of killing insufferable fools and idiots. I think Nibbles and I are on the same page that a couple of centuries to just chat and enjoy the simple things would do us some good. Perhaps get a nice relaxing rest in for once.” (end)

“You have no idea what’s it like having constant bloodbath.” Agreed Nibble as she let out a exasperated breath. “Constant death, constant squabbles— a pain in the tail.”

“And a headache to clean up.” Snorted Karth, as he kept silence for a majority. “While I would like nothing more but to kill Tyra? The damnable demon won’t come out. So I might wait with Mitego until the time is right.”

“What I’m more concern of is how to handle Jubali,” spoke Umbra. “From what we’re hearing? Tracking him will help us know where he is, but how are we going to face him, much less nabbed him. He might retreat and try to use any fall back plans. Maybe try to use his words to trick us, or give us info to mess with us.” Going on to add. “He’s basically in charge, so he’s a goldmine to get info out, so how are we going to capture him?” (Done)

“We don’t.” Johari spoke up rather simply. “We could, but we have two choices. One: Kill him.” Sitting up tall as she went on. “Do we miss out on vital intel? Yes. will he be a problem? Not anymore.” Then went on, “if we were to try capturing him… then we have a dilemma. We’ll have to muzzle him. Contain him in a separate cell… perhaps get someone deaf to give him meals so they don’t fall for his tricks and persuasion. As the only ones I’m aware of that are immune or aware of such magics, are Blackmanes and Zebra’s.”

While FArin took the map and began to carry it over, she said, “in short… killing him might be the only option?”

“It’s the safest.” Johari told. “Dadisi knew it was. True, Jubali has a lot of information in that skull of his, but Dadisi knew that he was too large a risk to keep alive. It would be safer to simply kill him.”

Tapping her chin, a very disturbing and dark grin grew on Camous’s lips as she spoke, “Perhaps I can help you with both…” And proceeded to tell, “Milo, deary? After we deal with that Horse, I think I know of just the artifact we need to help these poor helpless souls get what they need.” (End)

“That doesn’t give us assurance on the way you said that.” commented Mercy as she gave a wary look to the demoness.

Nibble roll her eyes as she told. “She’s a demon, she tend to be like that alot.” then glance to Camous on what the demoness figure out, but she focus back on the topic. “We know what we’re all going to be doing, but are we going to inform any of the leading powers? Like the Celestial sisters, the King of the griffon kingdoms, and the King of the Holds? We do have proof, so letting them know might help us remove the threats.”

“Felix and Vass might be able to let the good King of the Holds know,” said Dejen. “And I’m sure Farin already informed the Celestial sisters so they know something up.” he however frowned. “The griffon kingdoms I’m unsure of, as we don’t know the full situation there.”(done)

To that, Farin told, “They’ll know.” Going on to explain, “Knowing Celestia? She’ll let everyone in charge know that a group of going around to act as the main strike against these threats. If anything? We’ll just have to meet each military force.” (end)

“If,” reminded Sicarius as he said. “If we meet the military forces helping us.” the Grandmaster thought over as he said. “And I’m concern if our home was attacked again, Farin.” frowning as he recalled when his last home was burn to the ground and while they managed to get most everyone out? A few didn’t make it. “The Sanctuary could be attacked again while we are doing this.” (done)

Semor rolled his eyes some, though when the other’s began to talk over this ‘issue’, he blinked and reached into his pocket. Pulling out a small slim box of some form, he frowned at it’s magical pulse. His eyes flicked up to the group and then figured to place them on hold while he got the top open and reached his fingers in, taking out the small slip of paper inside.

Closing the box he unrolled the little slip and took a moment to read it over. Soon, he felt his brows knit close. He then spoke, “Dejen, is Jubali heading straight for Arabia at this very moment?” Making all pause, and Dejen, having just gotten the now enchanted map, took a moment to unroll it. Semor going on, “because if he is, mostly due east of the northern tip of Arabia? We may have an issue.” (end)

Dejen look over the map and said. “Ah shit.” seeing the blinking ‘dot’ of Jubali moving as he said. “He is.”

“What, why is he over there?” asked Mercy as she said. “It doesn’t make sense, why would he go to Arabia if he was heading to Criff or Shimmer?”

“Here’s a question,” asked Umbra with a raise of her brow under her hood. “Why is it bad he’s heading to Arabia in the eastern north?”

Dejen frown as he said. “That is a good question, if I recall there’s only a city or two up there.” (done)

Pocketing the box and holding the little slip of paper up, Semor told, “put simply? One of my spies just had a moment to send me a letter.” And told, “Shimmer Lake has massed and sent a large detachment towards Arabia. She’s personally accompanying them. And she’s bringing quite a bit with her.”

“So?” Cora asked in confusion.

“So.” Semor told in a firm tone. “I asked if Jubali was heading that way to see what he’s doing. And he’s going to the same location too.” Then thought on. “We need to know what’s going on. There shouldn’t be a reason for Shimmer Lake to move herself and such a huge detachment away from her space. And this is more than a simple flight over, the spy spoke of slaves, arms and crates that demons were assured to hide in.”

Farin thought on it and said, “hold on.” And took a moment to use her book’s cover as a surface, while getting a slip of paper out and began to write. One sent it off through a magical fire, and the group waited.

When it returned, Farin grabbed it and looked it over. And after her quick read, Farin said, “well… ponyville is still safe. Twilight hasn’t noticed anything off yet.”

Vass went into thought and soon asked, “are you sure something is up?”

“Undoubtedly.” Semor nodded. “This sort of move is not like Shimmer. She likes to let others do far-off work so she has more time for more important matters. If she’s going someplace with a large group? It means there’s something large caling for her attention.” (end)

“But what?” asked Jordan. “What could make both Jubali and Shimmer head to Arabia with slaves, weapons and demons?”

Dejen thought over, thinking as he was trying to figure it out...then pause. Thinking and glancing to Farin as he asked. “Farin, you sent a letter to Princess Celestia first, right? Or at least, someone to reach to Celestia, right?” Going on to expand as he look to the others. “Let me put in a hypothetical. Let say a letter was reach to Celestia about something going on and let say there was a spy working for Jubali to keep tabs in Canterlot. And when they see said letter? They send word back which roughly takes a week depending on travel, right?” (done)

FArin made a face and thought it over, but it was Felix that answered. “Actually it could take more than a week.” Explaining further. “If we take your scenario, Dejen? We’re looking at a few days to a week to reach Criff, since he’s the closest. Then another week or two, to reach a couple others. And a X amount of unknown time to reach a constantly traveling Jubali.” Debunking the idea.

Cosmo however, said, “no… Dejen has something.” and while a few gave him confused glances, he said, “because we’ve had this happen before.” (end)

Dejen recalled what Cosmo meant as he said. “When Jubali planned for me to be caught by the Hunters in Arabia.” frowning as he thought and realized. “Oh shit! They’re using the same trick again! Changeling swarm mind!” (done)

“Changeling swarm mind?” Eve asked in some confusion.

“Months back, Dejen got himself captured.” Cosmo told them all. “Because the Hunters had gotten a young queen and were using her as a hostage to control the remains of the swarm. If the swarm didn’t obey commands? They would torture her. And if she lied to their questions? Again, torture.” Then looked at each person. “A changeling swarm can send and receive messages near instantly. The idea was Jubali’s. And I told Dejen, after it all. If he could do it once.”

“He could do it again.” Finished Semor in thought. “Well… this complicates matters.” Going on to add with a twisted face of detest. “But how can we be certain?”

“By sending another letter.” Cosmo quickly replied. (end)

Turning, Dejen said. “Farin, send another letter to Celestia-- or someone important. Make something up on what our plans are going to be.” (Done)

While Farin gave a nod and got another paper out and getting ready to write, Cosmo said, “I got an idea.” And asked, “they wanted to get the Bearers, right?” Making Farin look at him. “Maybe hint at a perfect chance to get them.”

Nodding in quick understanding, Farin said while she wrote, “this might take them a couple days to plan and react to this. But I can do that. Send a letter to Celestia about this and get her to help make a fake move.”

Tapping his chin, Semor considered it and said, “we can do something in that time to help further confirm this.” And looked to Gabe. “Arbin lives relatively not too far from here. If you can break in and scope out his home, it’s possible you can pick out anything of vital importance.” (end)

Gabriel nod as he said. “I can head over there and see on what I can take.”

“Take this.” told Karth moving a claw into his mouth reaching and pulling out a radio as Karth toss it to Gabriel. The Wolfkin wince as he caught it, but notice it wasn’t cover in slime or spit as Gabriel internally sigh in relief as he put it in his bag as he said.

“I can head over there now.” then glance to Semor as he asked. “Which direction is it at?” (done)

Pocketing the note, Semor told, “as much as I would like to know what’s happening? We need to be smart about this.” And gave a look to Gabriel. “We need to move as a group. Arbin’s little home is in the middle of the whole ‘network’, if you will, of this Empire. I suggest we move as a group, rest the fleet over the ocean and then allow yourself to infiltrate the home and make your findings.”

“If nothing too drastic has changed? It will help us know our current plans can go unhampered.” Told Semor. “If they however, yield new findings? We need to re-plan accordingly and quickly as a collective.” (End)

“And make sure your bad luck doesn’t affect this, boss.” joked Grinder as Gabriel snort a bit to this.

“Personally I think it would be wiser to send someone who is more good in stealth to head there first.” told Draw. “someone who can move there quick and sneak in without notice,” and glance over to Gabriel. “And someone not as bumbling or cause notice as the ‘Lucky Wolf’.” (done)

Cosmo however said, “well look at this from two ways.” Looking at the jackal. “If there’s nothing new? Gabe can deal with the issue and deplete Arbin like planned. If there is something new? Then he’s already there to send the info and still be a big problem in taking stuff from him.” (End)

“Which is good for us.” agreed Dejen as the jackal shook his head.

“I still believe,” started Draw before Sicarius interrupted.

“Relax Draw, I’m sure things will go fine,” there was a quick shout from Gabriel, Horn and Grinder-- as well as Enola, Red and Tish.

“Don’t finish that!” Getting looks as Gabriel clear his throat as he said.

“Sorry...old habit. But don’t say stuff like that around me-- thats how the bad luck start.” (done)

Shaking her head, Johari said, “since we have to postpone things? Let us go and pack up and see about gathering the last bits of information from that Horse and await the Princess's response.” Something that people began to agree on. Seeing as things were quickly spiraling sooner than they expected.

88

It was od to fly with a fleet, but Dejen didn’t think too heavily on it as he, and the other ships, moved out and got closer to where Arbin lived. And once a ship was prepared, Gabe was sent off. The small Ketch being outfitted with a few extra things to help hide it for the coming night.

Everyone waited inside the ships, while Gabe himself waited on the ship with his team. One changeling acting as their ride both in and out of the area. The sky had gotten dark and the Changeling kept low to the ocean to help hide them. But as they approached, they began to make the Ketch come to a crawl.

Enola looked up along with all the rest, as she said, “Gabe…” A slight concern there. “I think you should… call them about this...” (end)

Gabriel nodded, taking the radio out of his bag to activated it and told. “Uh guys? Theres Warships. Lots of warships around Arbin place. With spotlights moving around to keep anything reveal. We can’t get in without being spotted.” (done)

“Well…. Crap.” Cora was heard before being hushed. It was Semor that was to speak up next.

“If you don’t think you can smuggle your way in.” At this point the ship near lurching as it quickly turned and dove away from a spotlight from a passing frigate. “Then return to us. The fact that Arbin has ships around does not assure me.” Then seemed to ask, “what sort of model are they? And how strong are their spotlights?”

Red made a face and told, “really strong, I’m surprised they have them. Normally Equestria has the best searchlights in the world, but these things have insane range.”

“Those must have been made and modified by Doug then.” Semor seemed to say in thought. “What is their direction and heading, if they have any?” (End)

“They’re all due west,” told Gabriel wit ha frown, as he look over and said. “Most are facing west and to Arabia.” thinking and asked. “Are you sure I can’t just-,”

“No.” told Horn. “You may not be as fully cursed-- but you can still be captured.” going on to add. “Plus, I don’t think you can handle everything with those ships of extra forces-- or whatever else may be in Arbin place.”

“I’m heading back.” told the changeling driver, moving their Ketch back as Gabriel thought and soon activated the radio as he asked.

“Is it possible that Doug could make a radio tower and have radio transmissions for his ships? Maybe assume like us no one used such things too? We could try to look for their radio frequency to overhear them.” (done)

“Do you not think I have not thought of that?” Pranks somewhat annoying voice nearly yelled from over the radio. “There is not a single stable transmission from them! I would of noticed as soon as we’ve gotten cloe, I have the most advance pieces of technology known to--”

“Put a sock in it already!” Bakari was heard. “We get it, you’re a giant narcissist.” (End)

“And if you raise your voice like that again, I’m going to have my changelings make you scrub the floor!” told Mercy as she told to the gorup. “Regardless, head back to the Innovation. We will need to figure out our plans-- and how are we going to handle the large ships along with the reinforcements Shimmer is sending to possibly aid Dejeen.” going on to add in grimance. “And if there's more than one Queen being used by the Hunters or Jubali to be their messengers and spies.” (done)

While the ship turned around and began for the main fleet, all could feel a certain concern to this. Though it was at that moment that Cosmo spoke up. “If Doug and Arbin are moving out, how much do each of you want to bet that the others might be getting together to meet with Dejeen’s place?” (End)

“It’s likely,” agreed Sicarius. “But I don’t think the other's can. Since Criff is staying in Equestria, Gouson is talking care of the northern area, and Karcia is just too far away. Odds are Jubali, Dejeen, Doug, Shimmer, and Arbin may meet up at the city.”

Dejen thought over and look over something, as the Striped told. “Jubali is heading to Kirth. Odds are that may be where Dejeen is-- and where they’re going to meet up.” (done)

“They must be preparing to take the city or a few nearby ones to establish themselves before we make the first move.” Semor mused out. “Making a fairly clean and thought out plan, into a outright battle on our hands.” (End)

“So what is our move?” asked Gabriel, as the Ketch is heading into the hanger of the Innovation as it settled. “Because we got to do something before they establish themselves and cause more trouble.”

“I can’t get the rest of our group here,” said Sicarius in frustration. “They’re all defending Sanctuary, so we’re limited with our own group.”

“What if we just head straight there and catch them by surprise?” asked Jordan. (done)

“We don’t know what’s there.” Cosmo pointed out, “And even if we catch them by surprise, they might not be all there.” And further told everyone, “this is bad. But there’s a potential opportunity here. Four of our targets are going to be in one location. And they’re bringing a lot of resources into this to take the city.”

“So you suggest we allow them to gather, and then strike them all at once?” Semor asked, “seems a bit of a risk to allow them to build up and shore up defenses.”

To that, Cosmo told, “Even the strongest armor can’t protect from everything. They have more ships, more people and powerful people. But we have communication, powerful ships and can coordinate much more efficiently. They have to rely on changelings to relay messages. We don’t.” And finished with, “we’re all here and can do a multitude of things. If we want to take out the big players? This might be our chance to get all four at once and cripple this empire severely.” (End)

“And taking out a lot of information we can get from their heads too, especially Jubali.” added Umbra as Dejen told.

“We don’t really got a choice, since we don’t have that artifact Camous mention? We’re going to have to deal without getting information out of them. And with how dangerous two of them are? We might as well kill them.” (done)

While Gabe’s group all left the Ketch, Semor told, “Then let us take a few days to not only plan but also prepare for this fight. It will be a large one.”

While a few would agree to that, Prank soon said, “Don’t be so stuuupid. We can not waste not a second! Once those fools figure out that we have duped them with that little ‘Test’ the mangy cat talked about in Equestria? They’ll know somethings up! We must be ready to strike on a moment’s notice!” (End)

“And how the bloody Tartarus we gonna do that?” asked Gem. “In case you haven’t notice, if we just went at them, they would probably do something reckless like unleash the demons on the city, or them all running away knowing we’re there for them.” (done)

“Well we can’t wait around. They will figure out something is up as soon as they find out whatever the test was, that we know somting.” Felix agreed.

“Don’t worry. They won’t know it was us.” Farin seemed to assure them all. “The letter I sent was about a issue Twilight needed to think about dealing with in a area that Criff travels by. A few stand-ins are going to be in the area. If they get attacked? We’ll know that they are for sure spying on those in high position.”

The six soon reached the bridge of the Innovation, rejoining a few people that were in on the conversation. Cosmo humming to himself while telling, “Look, I know that we want to strike hard and fast, but also plan things out. But we can’t do one or the other, we have to do both options.” Proceeding to tell. “Semor’s right about a sound plan. But Prank isn’t wrong. We need to react as soon as they notice something’s up. The best solution? We move in, plan on the way there, and sneak us in.”

“And how do you propose we do that?” Prank asked irritably, “You think we could simply wander right in as if they would allow us?”

Cosmo said in a casual tone. “Well, someone has a bag of holding. And I’m sure someone here knows invisibility or some sort of magical ability to just sneak in.” (End)

There was a bit of silence as Gabriel thought and said. “I’m pretty sure I have some invisibility potions.” reaching into his bag as to search as Dejen asked with a raise brow.

“Invisibility potions?”

“They don’t work long, mostly five minutes at best.” replied the Wolfkin. “I asked Tish if I could have something to hide me-- but it was the closest thing she could make.” then took his bag off as he added. “Hang on, it’s probably deep in there.” jumping in his bag to search for it.

Stares were given as Dejen shook his head, not wanting to even question how Gabriel do that and turn to ask to Farin. “Is it possible for you to make some sort of invisibility rune to get someone to sneak all of us with the bag inside the city?” figuring the whole ‘invisibility potion’ was a bust. (done)

Considering it, Farin said, “it’s possible, but the potion’s saffer. It won’t give a magical aura to it, if they prepare for it.”

Cosmo soon said, “that’s fine. We only need five minutes.” it got a few looks, but he went on to tell in the large call. “This is the plan I have. We let the fleet attack openly.” Being very clear on that. “They in response, will send their fleet over. It’s bigger, so they will no doubt only send what’s needed and leave the rest to guard the city. If they try dogpiling ours? Even better.”

“In what way is that better?” Eve asked.

“Turns away all the attention from the one person that has a bag of holding that contains the ground force.” Cosmo told. “They take the potion, go down to the city, find a place to hide to let out the ground team. Then, the ground team and large force, attacks from there. Inside the city and able to search the place for our primary targets. And as long as our fleet is faster and can fire from further away? They can whittle down the larger fleet. Which can’t fire down at their own city by the time we’re inside.” (End)

“Then I will need to stay on the Innovation,” said Mercy. “To help coordinate the Innovation and ensure we are distracting them.”

Dejen thought on and asked to Sicarius on the comms. “Is there anyone you can have stay with your fleet? Or is all your Misfits coming?”

All except for Prank. I can have them spread out in the city alot more in groups. I do need Prank to have his ships move in coordination with yours.”(done)

“While the plan is simplistic, it’s deceivingly effective for it’s use. I will come along.” A few people a little surprised to hear this. “We have three people with very intimate knowledge with magics and ancient knowledge. Four if you incluse one Doe with a Spirit aiding her. And since we have four targets? It’s prudent that the four teams have one of us in each group.”

“To cover each base?” Vass seemed to ask.

“In a manner of speaking.” Semor told. “Example: what if instead of the two Twins group facing Doug, it were Sicarus? Whom has little to no manner of means to fight his equipment. Answer? We give him a single person that can face him, such as Cora. Smae for Shimmer. If Cosmo doesn't face her, but instead, let’s say… the twins? Then one of the others, like Farin, can assist in defusing an issue.” (End)

“But who will go with who?” asked Dejen.

Gabriel enter out as he had a potion in hand as Grinder helped pulled the wolfkin out as Mercy thought and asked. “What about those being former humans go after each four? While the rest of us handle the smaller enemies and ships?” looking to Dejen as Mercy went on. “I know you want a piece of Jubali and since you have that map? You can track him easily. But we need to consider who can work well with the other and fill in what space to handle each of the target.” (done)

Cosmo thought on it and said, “well let’s figure out strength and weaknesses to each of us.” And proceeded to ask, “who of us have the biggest impact vs. who?” Then said with a ahdnt o himself. “Clearly I’m best for Shimmer. But I can possibly handel Jubali just as easily and maybe Dejeen. Doug I don’t know enough about.” Then pointed to Dejen. “You want Jubali, Dejen. But with your own gear you could face Doug and even Dejeen.”

“I get it. We figure one person to act like a cover for one side.” Vass spoke up, “meaning that whoever other’s we’re good against, we can overlap.” Then thought on it more to say. “I’m not going to be great against Shimmer. She can’t hurt me, but all she has to do is keep me at a distance.”

“So you’re with whoever needs extra muscle.” Cosmo affirmed. “Jordan is extra muscle too. He can also face Shimmer, so he should go with whoever can’t deal with her.” Then working it over, he said, “who else has what to give?” (End)

“I can go with Dejen and Jordan.” spoke in Leona. “I can help with Nibbles with me if you’re facing either Jubali or Shimmer, as well as Doug and Dejeen.”

“Me and my brother can sneak and work around with Shimmer.” add Umbra. “We know her tricks enough to handle her, and while we don’t know how Jubali fights? We can handle Doug and Dejeen.”

“Although what about Eydis and the Twins?” asked Dejen. “One isn’t clearly a fighter and the two are gods. They may have to stay on the ship.” (done)

To that extent, Bina said, “we’re facing the fleet.” Making herself pretty clear. “We can fight in the city, but we don’t want to risk it.”

Asha seemed to joi in and tell them al. “They’re too strong. If they tried to fight anyone? The city will get destyered. They’re deciding on simply staying out with the fleet and fight them out here, where they will cause the least amount of damage.”

Nodding, Cosmo commented, “that should light a fire for them to come out too…” Then added, “Or… they can stay on the ships as reserve if things get out of control.”

“Sounds good.” Miko responded. “I migh’ just stick around here to keep the ships going. Felix also can keep the floating trashcan’s floating too.”

“Well I’m coming down.” Serena told. “Not sure about this Jubali guy, but I’m pretty sure the rest can’t do much to me.”

“I’m staying on the ship.” Eve informed, “I’m a medical healer mostly. Cora can take up the fighting though. I think she’ll be effective on most of those threats.”

Enola soon said, “I don’t know about Shimmer, but maybe I can face everyone else.” Going on to add with Gabe, “Gabe and I know how to work togeather too. I think we can handel most anyone except maybe Shimmer.”

Working it over, Cosmo said, “then let’s organize.” Looking to Gabe and Enola to say, “you both can come with me. And maybe Leaona can tag along. That should cover our bases and needs.” Then looked to Dejen. “You should consider taking Vass, Farin and maybe Cora.” (end)

“I may need to head with Dejen.” spoke in Krev, sounding like he was struggling with something. “I can’t move as fast-- but I’m built like a tank with my armor. Plus I can easily handle Cora role as a fighter.”

“Then me and Umbra can go with Milo and Cora. We know how to work well with each other.” told Sicarius.

“Then the Dread Wolf will go with Semor and Serena!” told Jordan as he was playing his ‘persona’.

“Wait...you’re the Dread Wolf?” asked Krev in slight surprise. “Weren’t you supposed to be dead-- or in hiding? With your bounty, you are the biggest reward anyone has seen!”

“Eh, I decided to play the peaceful life.” replied Jordan as there was a grin in his tone. “But I like being the Dread Wolf when it calls for it-- having a persona is the closest enjoyment I’ll get with any action!” (done)

There was a moment of silence before Semor cleared his voice, “Regardless… seeing as we have formulated a semi-workable plan. Now comes the more… interesting bit. The fight itself.” And soon asked, “how do we want to handel each of these primary threats?”

“Elimination.” Johari told. “They’re too dangerous to keep alive. While the information is nice, I think we can all agree. It’s safer to kill them all and not give them a second chance.” (End)

Dejen sighed but nod in agreement. “They got useful information in their heads...but Johari is right. No second chances, no means to trick us-- we kill them and use what we can to cripple this empire more.”

“Then you better come down here, Dejen.” told Karth as he said. “Me and Rah-Rah improve your exo-suit. You will need it for this fight.”

“I’ll be down there, Karth.” assure Dejen as he added on the comms. “Get all your gear, any extra ammo, weapons, and anything that could help. We’re going to be dealing with not just them, but extra goons to fight us.” (done)

Chuckling, they heard Prank, “LET THE FOOLS TRY AND STOP ME! AH-HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! HAHAHAHAHA!!” Everyone else sighing deeply as Prank was going to be laughing for quite a while.

The day was slowly slipping by as the city swarmed with ships of many a make. While some seemed streamlined, new or advanced, others seemed a little aged, banged up and placed togeather. While others bore the mark of the pride to the Arabian Changling Hunters. While below them was now a city, no longer under the rule of who used to be in it’s seat. Taken by what could be defined as an army.

With such a strong and sound conquest, many made sure to corral those of the city under their new leader, and keep the detazins complaint. And while things were progressing as hoped, the fleet overhead saw something. A stretch of ships of strange make, headed by a single large battleship. Immedetly, many reconized the Inovations Rise, and many began to prepare.

And rather abruptly, they heard from loudspeakers. “COWER LESSER LIFEFORMS!” PRank’s loude shouts echoing all the louder. “AND BE IN AWE AT MY FLEET! YES, I HAVE COME TO CONQUER AND DOOOOOM YOU ALL! TREMBLE AND BOW BEFORE ME AND MY METAL FISTS!” As ships began to move, he went on, “Oh, you want to challenge I? Challenge I and the admittedly less impressive Death Gambler? FOOOLS! Surrender at my AWESOMENESS, or…. BE DESTROYED! BEG! BEG LIKE THE WORTHLESS FLASHBAGS YOU ARE!”

A battleship, now close enough shot a round. The cannon ball taking a moment to fly and reach the fleet of a few and hit on a shielded hull. Prank then hummed. “I see. So you choose death.” Then cried out, “YES LET THE DOOOOOOM AND GLOOM BEGIN! HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!” Cannons, apparent lasers, magical shots and more pelting the fleet.

Now stirred, the large fleet of Pirates, slavers, Hunters and personal ships rushed out. Like hornets disturbed by a unruly intruder. They all went full speed, going after the fleet as Prank continued to taunt and laugh at their ‘pitiful attempts’ to fight.

All the while, Enola shook her head while standing on the single invisible ketch high up. She gave the changeling that flew it a nod, opened the bottle to gulp it down… and dove down. Bag ight in her grasp. She sped down, eyes looking for a good place to hide… and turned. Wings open as she twisted and turned to a thin alleyway space and landed.

Bag down she opened it and allowed the other’s out. Serena being the first to say, “that guy is loud. I could hear his annoying voice from inside.” (End)

Krev was the second, in his heavy armor with his gear as the Sangheili admit. “He is.” the other's were getting out of the bag one by one, as when they were getting their gear ready and kept their guard up? Umbra was shoved out of her bag as she grumbled, mostly as she gave an annoyed glare at Gabriel, who in turn gave an annoyed look as she said. “That is so unfair on how much you have!”

“Yes,” said Gabriel as he got out and took his bag in a possessive manner as he look to the thief. “And you can’t have it, or whats in here.”

Sicarius sigh as he said. “Sis, just let it go.”

“Its total hax he has that in the first place! Do you know how much easier it would be for me to carry my stuff around?” asked Umbra.

“We can make one for you-- just let it go, sis!” told Sicarius as he took out one of his revolvers as he thought. still, I’m shock the guy is so loaded he still trying to be a thief, he should be set for life with what he got. (done)

Nodding and rolling his shoulders, Cosmo said, “we should pair up and move out.” Giving a glance to each person. “Keep low and try and find your targets. We want to kill them and get out quickly.” Then added, “make sure you all keep your runic papers close if an emergency happens and you need to quickly get out.”

“What about you?” asked Vass while checking over the spare weapons he got for this. “you’re the only one that can’t use it.”

“I’ve got 8 more lives.” Cosmo told simply, “and it won’t be the first time I had to go solo. If worse comes to worse? I’ll find one of the other groups or hide-out.” (End)

“Alright, be careful everyone.” warned Dejen as he took out Lucky. “We don’t know the situation in the city, so it’ll be a while for the other's to reach here to act as a distraction.”

“We’ll be fine.” told Sicarius as he lowly smile. “Not the first time we’ve been in a hostile city.”

Jordan turn to ask to Semor. “Think you can keep up with a demonic armored terror?” (done)

Smiling, Semor told, “you will be surprised at how effective someone of my station is when forced to fight.” and tipped his tophat to the others. Moving out with Jordan and Serena.

Milo gave a glance to each person, and looked to Leona. Sighing he took her hand, gripping it and saying, “stay safe.” Ears flicking back in some anxious worry. (end)

Smiling, Leona move to kiss him on the lips as she assure. “I will, Nibbles will keep me safe.” then playfully told. “Just make sure you stay safe to, Milo.” (done)

He smiled and gave a nod, then joined with the two assassin siblings and Cora. While Cosmo stepped up by the doe and gave her a nod of assurance. Then they were off. Gabreil and Enola skulking along with them.

Dejen then found himself alone with his tead, and after a moment, the four of them nodded and moved out. Dejen having the map out to track down the single-most annoying threat that had been around all his life during his time here. It was time to end this.

Moving around the next corner, Semor said, “we best be careful. I’m unsure of where any of our targets are, but if I surmise? We should first try the most secure of locations.” Stopping by a corner of a wall as some guards pass them up. And while they waited, he went on, “Dejeen is more than likely at the palace. And Doug could be working on getting his equipment figured out.” (End)

“What about Shimmer or Jubali?” asked Jordan, having his shield and mace ready to act as both defense and fighter. “I doubt we’ll encounter Jubali, but we may encounter Shimmer somewhere in the city.” (done)

“Perhaps we will.” Admitted Semor, once more taking lead. “And while we are equipped to handel her? She is no simple noble with no skill in combat. She is a very accomplished dark-arts mistress with her hooves deep in many a demonic pact.”

With an odd look, Serena asked in a near hiss, “translation?”

Holding back an insufferable sigh, Semor told while they again stopped by a corner. “Translation: she has dark magic, powerful magical skills and can call upon or summon demons.” And peaked around the corner to see some more passing guards. (end)

“Which means we’ll fighting demons mostly as she keeps her distance and use spells to kill us.” Added Jordan, having his hand ready with his mace as he added. “I could be able hit the demons, maybe deflect the spells Shimmer hit at me.” Then admit. “Although I don’t know if I can deflect the dark magic. I never encounter it much.” (Done)

“Allow me to handel her if she starts to use magic.” Spoke Semorrather simply while they sliped around the corner and moved quickly down the road. Taking another turn for cover while another patrol began to pass by. Breathing out, Semor remarked, “this is time consuming.”

“Why are we sneaking?” Serena decided to ask, “Arn’t we here to storm the place anyways?”

Rolling his eyes and seeming to get a wand from his sleeve, Semor told, “you may enjoy bloodbaths, but we need to do this with a fine edge of precaution.” and held his wand up while the patrol passed them up. “Now hold you places. I have a little something to help.” And twirled the wand. Wisps of colors seem to come off three of the patrol and to Semor.

When enough gathered, he turned and flicked the wand at himself, a shimmer of magic making him soon look like a horse. Then one flick, Serena joined and looked like a pegasus. One last one and Jodran found himself looking down and at himself. And besides an odd shimmer of ghostly shapes? He couldn’t tell what he was disguised as.

“There.” Semor spoke. “That should be enough to fool the common rabble.” and added, “in case you're wondering.” Wand hiding once more. “Serena, you’re disguised as a pegasus. Jordan, Diamond-Dog.” (end)

“Better than nothing.” Said Jordan as he asked to Semor. “How long till we’re revealed?” (Done)

Seeming to walk out with more confidence, the two tailing after him, Semor told, “it’s a light illusion. They can still smell us and hear our normal voices. Furthermore, keep in mind your distance. They’ll notice you don’t ‘feel’ like what you look like.” And added, “and it can be striped away with a strong enough spell. So be cautious of magic.” (end)

Nodding as Jordan glance around as he said. “So keep away, got it.” The ‘d-dog’ moving along with the two in the streets as Jordan asked. “Think we’ll encounter demons?” Recalling on the info Shimmer transported demons here. (Done)

“Likely.” Agreed Semor. “But I’m not sure where they are.”

Taking a deep breath, Serena said, “not here.” Going on to growl out, “I can usually smell them. They kinda stink. Not a bad stink but… I don’t know, I can just smell them if they’re near.” Taking a deep whiff again, and stopped. Sniffing a few times and saying, “I smell blood.” (end)

Glancing to Serena as Jordan ask. “Can you track it?” Figuring it might lead them to one of their targets, or at least a start. (Done)

She gave a snort, but took the lead anyways. Telling as they moved, “if it’s not our target, I’m still eating whatever's there.” Both men trading looks.

Turning back to her, Semor spoke, “your choice in dining leaves me to question.”

“Yeah, well you try being starved 24/7 with every meal hardly lasting ten minutes.” Serena shot back. (end)

“At least you don’t have to hear a weapon speaking in your head 24/7.” Told Jordan, hearing the weapon complaining.

“Master, do not be so crude! I merely wish for you to fulfill your destiny as the Lord of Domination!”

Jordan grunt, mostly as to ignore the weapon talking to him. It’s been more talkative ever since he took his persona more often. It was harder to resist smashing it against a wall to shut it up!(Done)

This time, Semor had to sigh and pinch the brim of his nose. Yes each person had issues, but really? Did they have to complain now of al times? Letting out a breath, he just refocused on the task at hand. Though they found themselves stopping at a door that was closed and apparently lokced as Serena couldn’t open it.

Semor flicked his wand out and after some motions, found himself beat to it. The door came screeching open as a mace met the lock, and Serena shoved it open. Jordan followeding, and Semor blankly staring after them. Wand back in place. “Simpletions.” Groused the cat under his breath, following after.

Now that they were closer, the smell of blood was thick. And as they looked about the lit space they found many dead bodies laying around. Though they were not the only ones as a number of heads lifted and turned, looking plenty demonic. Serena said, “oh. So that’s why I couldn’t smell them.”

The first demon there made a screeching howl and all the rest moved, all rushing to attack the three. (End)

Jordan rush up as he slam his mace into the first demon face. Shield slamming into another as Jordan snarl out. “You puny demons dare to attack? The Dread Wolf shall beat you in your place!” Smashing his mace more and more as Jordan couldn’t help but laugh, using his persona to get into the fight. (Done)

Serena leaped right into action hardly soon after, roaring all the while and taking to the first demon in rage. JAws ripping and tearing away-- while Semor let out a breath at the two. Why did he get paired with them again? He wasn’t too sure now. Though as he walked in, allowing the two ‘brutes’ to wipe the floor with the demons, he stopped and analyzed the place. Fresh deaths, some circles, a number of demons…

He turned his gaze around and scanned the room as he saw a door leading to some other room. A door that was now open and a irate looking unicorn stood in place. Wand snapped to hand, Semor immediately got ready at her glowing horn that gave a strong pulse of magic. One Semor took no chances with as he cast a puls of his own form the wand.

Like that, disguises flashed off and the mare blinked at whom was all there. She even spoke, “Oh, Sir Semor.” Sneering, “What an unpleasant surprise.”

“The unpleasantries are all mine.” Semor told sternly enough, ear flicking at the two continuing to fight. “I see you’ve been up to your normal messy hobbies, as always.” And turned, wand snapping up to cast a bolt of magic to send a Demon back.

Laughing, she told with a detestable smile, “all for the betterment of my own self.” and charged her magic once more. “And while the meeting is nice, I must insist you now all die.”

“Please, a lady must go before the gentlemen.” Semor went bantering back as he flicked his wand, her magic clashing with his own, spells being deflected or stopped or in some cases with the cat? Being used to reflect on demons. (end)

Jordan glance to see Shimmer as he turn to tell to Serena. “We got Shimmer!” The armored Wolfkin slam another demon as he called out to Semor. “You got her?” (Done)

“For the moment.” Called the cat, “Deal with the pests!” And swiped his wand again, sending a spell away from himself. And when a lightning arc came for him, he sent his own steam of magic, both colliding before he flicked and sent the thunder straight to another Demon.

Shimmer sneered and with magic lit, made what looked to be a couple small portals. Imps flying out with laughing glee as the swarmed the place. Something Semor chose to back away from as by the time they reached him? He seemed to vanish.

And all the same reappear on a different side of the room, wand swinging as a number of magical shots flew out. Shimmer hardly turned in time to use a barrier, and skidded back from each strong shot. And with her back Turned to the others as Semor called, “Wolf!” And cast another spell she had to focu on, though she turned to see Jordan badding demons and imps away to close the distance. (End)

Mace slamming and knocking demons and imps as Jordan roar out. “The Dread Wolf shall destroy all in his way!” Raising his shield to block a demon swiping its claws at him, the terror slam his mace deep into the demon. But quickly raise his shield to block some imps coming at him as Jordan snarl and force them back as he rush towards Shimmer.

The mare teleported a distance away as she fired a bolt of magic at Jordan, but the Dread Wolf raise his mace and slap the bolt of magic. Deflecting it towards a imp that was burnt to a crisp and into dust as Jordan focuses on the demons and imps around him. Slamming his mace into anything close as he taunted. “You think you can harm the Dread Wolf? The Dread Wolf shall make you submit to a true terror.”

Imps laughing maniacally as they came down, pestering him as Shimmer taking and chucking a whole crate at him. Jordan turned and saw Semor catch it with his own spell so Jordan wouldn’t get crushed and send it elsewhere. The wolfkin smashed his mace into an imp as he charged towards Shimmer as he kept bashing any demons and imps to stay away from him as he was seeking his true target.

Although Shimmer summoned a larger portal as a larger demon came out in a rush, sneering to face Jordan-- until the demon recognized Jordan as it screamed like a little girl and was rushing back into the portal. Recognizing the wolf from last time as it was beaten down until it had to flee back into its demonic plane. “Even your demons know when to flee from me!” scoffed Jordan. (done)

Scoffing herself, she let her horn glow with eire colors as the floor upheaved and shifted. Jordan felt his footing slightly trip p, before the ground lurched and he was sent back. Semor flicked his wand again, catching and lowering the wolf down before he and Jordan worked in tandem. Wand and Mace being used to stop or smash earthy debree. When the ground settled, Shimmer walked up towards them.

With a smirk, she told, “you two are pathetic. Here you are, trying your best and I’m not even tired.” And went on, “and seeing as I dont hear your friend anymore, she is more than dead. My little helpers munching on her remains.” She and the two glancing… then felt a bit quiet.

Besides a few imps, the other demons were gone. Serena could be seen sitting on a semi-clean area of the floor, slurping up a long tail, gulping it down and not a moment later, lifting a paw to gulp down an Imp she had caught. All the remaining Imps keep a very large distance away from her. She gave Shimmer a look and asked, “got any more? I’m still hungry.”

Semor blinked and remarked, “I am honestly surprised.” Not thinking the chimera literally meant it about how hungry she got, or Dejen’s claims of her eating a whole tree. (End)

“The Dread Wolf is in agreement.” agreed Jordan as he looked to Shimmer to mock. “However, it seems you are the pathetic one. Seeing as any lackeys you summon shall be devoured by the Chimera of Gluttony.” (done)

Serena hissed to that, but Shimmer didn’t look deteured. She lit her horn and magic cascaded around her as she told, “you will not be able to defeat me, you lowly, pathetic ingrates!” Going on to tell as she charged her magic more, “I am the single most powerfulest Unicorn in--” And rather abruptly, a mace smacked her face, bypassing much of her magical defenses. For a moment she stumbled about, dazed and surprised by the attack.

Semor reacted quick, wand flourished as magic struck and tore at the magical energies, Shimmer pushed, stumped and now rolling as she lost her footing completely. By the time she got up, she was scuffed up and her face bled. She was going to lite her horn, before Serena was heard roaring.

When the unicorn looked back, she found a fags and claws at the ready. Both Semor and Jordan half flinched at the mailing that happened. Even the mare screaming out in both pain and terror. And after a near minute, there was only silence and a bit of munching.

Serena, a bit bloody now, walked up and chewed away at the leg hanging from her mouth before slurping it down and with a loud gulp, asked, “we done?”

With a long look, Semor said, “well.. I suppose we could spend some time to… search for anything relevant or aid the others…” Clearing his voice to say, “excuse me, I’m getting over the fact you ate a whole pony in a minute.” Adding, “or that your… jaw was that flexible.”

Shrugging Serena said, “I told you I’m always starving.” (end)

“Still, thats fucked up.” told Jordan, moving to get his mace as he put it on his waist. “Like, really fucked up with how you just ate her like that.” starting to believe on Dejen claiming that Serena could eat anything-- as he asked. “Isn’t it usually bad to eat demons or imp on the fear their blood could cause harm to people? You know, being ‘tainted’ and all that?” (done)

While she licked herself a bit of the blood, Serena said, “not me. Don’t know why, but doesn't do anything to me.”

“Clearly you have a stomach made of something that surpases anything this world can muster.” Semor said dryly. Though as he looked to the Imps trying to scurry out, he breathed out and chanted something under his breath-- and zapped each one. Making them banish one by one. “Let us not dally much longer. Jordan, inform the others Shimmer’s dealt with, we can meet-up with another group if they need aid.” Getting the wolfkin to nod and get the radio out.

Walking on a tight and thing ridge, Milo carefully plotted out a path for his team as they were heading for the most obvious place for their target. The Palace. Not long ago Jordan had called in that they got rid of Shimmer, which was nice to know. But now the group of three were wandering around to either meet up with anyone that needed extra help, or locating anything worth of value.

Milo didn’t ponder on it, only creep and keep up his lead for the other’s with him. Even nearing the edge of another building where he got ready and jumped, latching onto a small hoe to climb up and onto a roof. Where he later helped the other’s up as they moved by the edge and looked over where the Palace was. As well as the large open garden space they would have to cross to reach it. (End)

Looking over the area, Sicarius said. “Alright, this is going to be tricky.” looking down over the garden space as there were some patrols, being some mercenaries, hunters, and some armored beings. As Sicarius hum in thought, Umbra look over as she said.

“We could use a rope to swing our way to a window.”

Shaking his head, Sicarius said. “Too far of a distance.” thinking as he asked. “Milo, Camous, Cora-- see anyway to get us into the palace without being detected?” (done)

While they scanned the area, Milo soon said with a flick of an ear. “Camous says that Arabian palaces like this often have a secret exit. If we find the exit, we can sneak in.” Thinking some as he continued to listen. “But we’d have to actually search for it around the outside of the palace.”

Cora thought to that and worked over the area and asked, “why not I just go off to the side to cause a commotion so you guys can sneak in?”

“We don’t want to cause too much alarm.” Milo told. Again looking over the area. Though he soon brightened up and said, “actually, I think I have an idea.” And looked at the two foxes. “Get four knives out.” While he got to his bag and searched for some papers. (End)

The two siblings took out four of their knives, looking to Milo as Umbra asked. “What are you planning, Milo?” (done)

Working over the papers and drawing up some runes, Milo told, “I’m going to make teleporting runes, put them on the knives and then have Cora toss them to the Palace roof.” (End)

The two nodded as they waited for Milo making the runes as they saw him drawing them up, working them over as Milo worked fast. Working over the design of the runes before he finished up, the two wrapping the papers around the four knives as they pass them to Cora.

The herno raising her arms, looking over at the roofs as she threw the knives over. The four looking at the knives raising up, then falling down over the roof as they could’ve sworn the knives reach their destination as Umbra nodded to Milo that all four knives were on the roof. (done)

He took a breath and took a moment to pass each one a paper and with a nod to them, they all activated the runes. In a momentary flash, they found themselves on the round roof. Two of them having to reach out for something to stop from sliding off and the other two helping them up.

Now on the buildings, Cora asked, “okay, we’re on the roof. Now what?” Looking about the area while Milo pointed up, “well, there’s a tower over there.” And with all eyes up, they all got the idea.

Cora held a hand out and said, “okay, grapple then.” Knowing she could toss one up to the tower’s top pretty easily. (End)

Sicarius passed his grapple hook with a rope attached on it, Cora raising her arm and tossing it to the towers top. They saw the rope dangle a bit as Sicarius lightly pull the rope, making sure it was secure as he soon got up to climb as Umbra went up after him. The two climbing up as Cora and Milo followed after. After five minutes of climbing up and entering in a window, they glance over to see no one as Umbra said lowly.

“Now, where’s Dejeen? He could be anywhere in the palace.”

“Or at least, in the throne room.” added Sicarius. (done)

To that extent, Milo said, “we’ll just have to look around.” Glancing back to see Cora quickly rolling up the rope and passing the grapple back. “It is late, maybe he’s getting ready to sleep?”

“After Prank’s shouting?” Cora asked, “nah, there’s no way anyone’s going to sleep after that.” And motioned out the window. “Also… there’s that.” And one glance out showed their small fleet blasting and downing many of the other enemy ships. “I mean… if the guys as full of himself as Semor said, maybe he’s watching it all at some balcony or somthin’.” (end)

“Very likely,” agreed Umbra. “Dejen also said the horse would probably flee if he notice they were losing too much.” (done)

Milo thought and said, “then we need to go down and figure out where the secret way out might be.” And glanced to his side telling, “Camous will look through the walls while we look for Dejeen.” (end)

Nods were given as they were going down from the tower, reaching down until they came to a door as Sicarius peak through the key hole. Looking around before the assassin move to slowly open the door as he peak around as he told lowly. “Clear.” moving the door more open as he took out a knife, with his sister coming behind him as Milo and Cora came behind them as the door was quietly closed back.

They began searching through the halls, being cautious on not being spotted by any patrols, or peaking around corners as they didn’t find any signs of a balcony. But they had to wait for a patrol passing by, as it seem security was raised up with the fighting outside. They didn’t made any attacks yet, as they didn’t want to alert any other guards that might overheard the fighting.

Although as they were making their way, Umbra glance over on a door as she heard a faint shouting. She motioned the other's to the door, as they came to it as Umbra pressed her ear to hear something faint.

“--tell that damned lion I want to know whats going on! Where are our reinforcements? Where are the damn ships that minotaur promises us?”

She motioned to the other's as she told lowly. “I think Dejeen is on the other side.” (done)

Milo seemed to say nothing, but perked his ears and nodded, “he is. Camous says there’s a lot of guards inside.” And looked to the floor and breathed in. Getting chalk out, he told, “I’m making a summoning circle.” And they knew what that meant, he was going to use some demon to no doubt reach through and attack. “Just give me a moment.”

“Oh, don’t worry, we’ll give it.” Cora smirked while getting herself ready. “And you two let me know when to ‘knock’. I’ll make sure they let us right in.” (end)

The two rolled their eyes, as Umbra listen in against the door, hearing something about orders and demanding the Hunters to help. But no movement was made on the other side. Frowning Umbra told to the other's. “I don’t hear any movement.” thinking as she asked. “Think Dejeen is using a changeling for message relay like Mercy said about?” knowing that the changeling queen told to them that the hunters and to a extent the empire might be using a changeling queen to act as their messengers and relay information. It was likely Dejeen was barking orders at a drone to figure out what was going on.

“Its possible, maybe they got a couple of changelings to act as watchers?” said her brother, as Sicarius frown and added. “But we should be ready if they notice us if there is a changeling on the other side of the door.” (done)

While he was almost done, Milo said, “Camous see’s no changelings. But they could be someplace else or…” Working it over some before shaking his head. The thought didn’t make much sense. Though once he was done, Milo stepped back and told, “it’s ready.” Prepared to charge the rune and release whatever would be summoned to fight. (End)

“Alright Cora, do it.” told Sicarius as the two foxes move back from the door to let the Herno ‘knock’. (done)

Smirk becoming bigger, Cora wound up an arm, and smashed it forwards.

Dejeen and those inside did not expect for the doors to come flying open, nore the odd Herno to come rocketing in as she called, “Knock, knock! Plumbing service-- eh?!” And found herself floating up by magic as a unicorn mare lifted a brow at her. Cora gave a smile, and said, “sucks to be you.” (End)

There was a larger raise of a brow, but smoke pellets came through the door, smoking coming out and covering the room as there were coughs.

“Quickly, to your positions!” ordered Dejeen as he called out. “So Death’s Gambler! You think you could get the change to hurt me? I have news for you, this time things will be different, for I have all the cards and you have-,”

A large roar came out, as something big burst through the doors, slamming and killing the ‘guards’ as the smoke disappeared. Dejeen eyes widen in shock as a large demonic thing of horns and thorn like skin glare at everything as the horse turn to run off as he shouted. “Defend me!” seeming to turn for another way to escape from the likely bloodbath.(done)

The beast gave another roar and rampaged forwards, much like a bull within a china shop and making a mess of everything. Dejeen immediately headed for the door, the unicorn from before keeping pace as both ran out and headed for a hall-- before the wall burst with debris and something in the dust. When it cleared he first saw a mouse… then saw a fairly smug looking Demoness behind him, cooing, “Aw, leaving so soon?” and raised a crackling hand of red magic. “Don’t be rude, dear sultan. You have guests.” (end)

Staring at the demoness, and the mouse by the demon side, as he quickly spoke. “Now, now, we don’t need to have violence.” quickly looking at the mouse. “What is that Striped paying you? A measly amount in trying to kill me?” going on to tell. “I can pay you double, right now if you work for me. I can ensure anything you want-- can be gain. Money, a position-- even female slaves if that’s your desire.”

“How about it mouse? I’m sure that penniless Striped can’t offer what I can, even less he lost his touch.” (done)

To that, Milo shook his head, “I’m not being payed anything.” and said, “I just thought to give you an offer out, because everyone really wants to kill you.”

“Don’t take his deal and I’ll snap your neck.” Told Camous with a touch of glee, “after maybe beating you to a bloody mess.” And looked to the unicorn slightly stepping back. “Who’s your friend?” Drifting forwards as the mare stopped, realizing she was spotted. While Dejeen himself began to think things over. Trying to figure the best option for escape--

He nearly gave a whine when the wall behind again burst with something. This time it was one of his guards, now beaten silly and that Herno from before walking in, pounding a hand to her fist. “Talk about boring.” One large demon beast breaking it’s way through the door and two foxes following. (End)

“And what is this offer you are given to me, mouse?” asked Dejeen as he was going to try to get himself out of here alive, possibly try to use the unicorn by him to help escape with her magic if things fail. (done)

“Surrender and tell us everything.” Milo started as he looked to Camous. “Or… she and the other’s will just kill you.” (end)

Glancing around, Dejeen prefer to live as he didn’t want to die. But if he play his means right...he could be able to escape. He may not have wanted to surrender-- but he didn’t want to die. The horse knew too well that he couldn’t escape, but he could bide his time. “Very well.” begrudgingly spoke the horse, knowing he would need to wait until an opportunity came to escape and get himself back in power again. (Done)

The unicorn seemed to understand and let herself relax. This made Camous coo out, “look at him, being so smart.” And while she held a hand out, Milo handing her some papers, she said, “but we know your likes, Dejeen~” Floating up to both as she said, “hold still.” And with deceivingly fast speed, he and the mare felt something get slapped on them. And just as quickly, their bodies went stiff.

Camous floated and prodded at the horse’s side, taunting, “let’s see you escape when neither you or her can move an inch~” Giggling all the while, “and I wouldn’t try magic. The curse can be… very painful.” And turned to call, “Oh Sicarius, I think we have this wrapped up!” (end)

Sicarius nod as he took out his radio, figuring to give a call up as Umbra remarked. “Still...kinda weird we didn’t see any changelings.” glancing to Dejeen as she said. “With him shouting orders, I would’ve expect one to be there…” she eyed the unicorn mare in thought as she look to her brother to ask. “Were there any changelings around the previous room?”

“No,” said Sicarius, but understood her sister's suspicions as Umbra took out a changeling detection stone as Umbra used the stone on the unicorn mare. The stone blinking as Umbra said.

“Well, look like she is one.” (done)

CAmous hummed to that, and sunk to eye level with the mare. She contomplated the fake pony, stairing dead into her eyes for a long while. “You’re awfly calm with working along side someone that funds the Hunters.” WAtching those eyes intently. “You seem more scared of me than anything else, hmm~?” Smiling some at how still those eyes tried to be.

She smiled more. “They can hear you, right?” The demoness being certain of this. “Then do tell them to come on out of hiding. Becuse there’s going to be a change in order in their little club.” Then waved off, “we can find out more later, let’s get them blind folded and we can leave.”

Milo gave a sigh to that and said, “I’ll… send the demon back.” And want to the large demonic beast that was irrtibly stomping about in the other room now.

89

Slipping through a window, Cosmo scoped the area out a bit before jumping up and motioning with a hand. Instantly everyone else slipped on in, each one keeping low. As they slowly crept inside, Enola asked, “Cosmo… I’ve been meaning to ask.” Shifting while getting used to the odd… shiny purple object she now had around her ankle. “What are these things you gave us for?”

Feeling it was safe to talk, since Enola wasn’t as alert, Cosmo explained while he neared the next door. “Compacted hex-cells. They’re what I use to fight. Think of them as highly-conductive and anti-magical sandgrains. I gave you all a spare clump, in case you need the protection.” slightly confusing them as he went about unlocking the next door. (End)

“So, anti-magic protection clumps to keep us safe?” asked Gabriel as he saw Cosmo motions a hand towards the Wolfkin. The clump he has on his person suddenly spreads over him like a very thin second skin. Gabriel blink in surprise as were Leona as the mouse saw Cosmo wave once he was done with the door as it reclumps to it’s compact ‘form’.

“Oh, like a protection suit.” spoke the french mousette. (done)

Cosmo nodded and held a hand up. Little bits of purple dust came up and soon formed a knife that he grabbed. While they took in the sight of it, Cosmo told, “if you need protection or a weapon, tell me. I can shape it however I like. Make armor if I have enough. But you each only have enough to make a ‘veil’ to protect and nullify any magical attacks. And maybe make a knife.”

Nodding, Enola summarized, “so if we’re being attacked by magic, call for help.” Understanding that Cosmo had some very versatile power with him, even if he lacked magic. And while the door was opened and they moved in, Enola looked about and said, “do you think this is the right way?”

“Don’t know.” Cosmo admitted. “But you did overhear about guards being re-posted here. Meaning there’s something important to protect.” And stopped to look at some crates before saying, “we should probably search the crates. Anyone have a way to check one without making noise?” (End)

Leona glance to the side, and look as she spoke. “Nibbles said there’s something in them. Metal and some weapons? They looked odd to her.”

“Odd?” asked Gabriel as he had to get used to the fact spirits exists as he asked. “Did she check the other's?”

After a moment, Leona told. “She did, and she said most of these crates are full of metals, parts mostly.” (done)

Cosmo ran that through his head and asked, “Hold position here.” Getting a few looks as he asked, “Leona. How far and how fast can Nibbles scout the building?” (End)

“She can go as far as thirty feet, and she can easily go through walls.” said Leona as she asked. “You want Nibbles to find Doug?” already ‘seeing’ the Spirit floating away as she added. “Nibbles is already moving around to look and scout.” (done)

Nodding, Cosmo said, “we can’t underestimate another human. We don’t know what sort of weapons Doug has with him, up his sleeves or around him. We have to be careful.” And thought to himself. “If most of what he has is mechanical? I won’t have much effect unless I know exactly where to disable his machines.” And looked to the three. “And one of us is primarily a healer. Nibbles is strong, but I want her to be our trump card if things get bad or we’re overwhelmed.” (end)

Leona nod, as she flick a ear as she said. “Nibbles said there’s slaves moving some crates toward somewhere. There’s a lot of crates being moved and lots of guards patrolling the halls.”

“I still have some invisibility potions,” offered Gabriel. “They can help us sneak past if things get dicey.”

“That will be helpful, thank you Gabriel.” said Leona as the Wolfkin pass her a potion, as he offered one to Cosmo to take.” (done)

He just said, “anti-magical.” Reminding him that it wouldn’t work. “But. you give me an idea.” And looked to each. “Nibble’s knows what’s going on and where people are, right?” Getting Leona to nod. “Then here’s the plan. You each take a potion and sneak in.” And pointed to Enola. “You take to the highest place you can and take opportunity strikes on guards when the fight starts.” Then to Gabe. “You’re on crowd control. See about spreading chaos in the ranks and maybe swiping those slaves.” And then to Leona. “You have any additional magical skills besides healing?” Going on to tell, “because I’m going to be the main distraction keeping everyone busy while you all do your parts.” (End)

“I can use protection spells.” said Leona as she added. “And some druid magic, but I’m more effective in healing and making barriers.” (done)

Nodding, Cosmo told, “then you’re on support. Find a safe location and keep Gabe and Enola covered while they dart in and out of the fight. When Doug arrives, you’re going to be the one to let Nibbles out if one of us goes down.” Telling once more, “I don’t want to bring Nibbles out if we can help it. She might bring a lot of attention to us if people start noticing a spirit ripping through large numbers.” (End)

Leona nod as Gabriel handed Enola a potion as Gabriel said. “Alright,” then look to Leona as he asked. “Which way are they’re all going?”

“To the left outside the door, they’re all going to a large wooden door on the far end of the halll.” replied Leona, hearing a bit as she frown and added. “It sound like to her there’s something being worked on in that room.” (done)

“Well, that’s not good.” Cosmo notted. “It would be a rotten surprise if Doug was working on some giant mechanized machine.” And worked on it in his head. “You know Gabe… if he is working on some big machine of war… how much do you think you can cause a utter mess of it from the inside out?” (end)

Thinking on it, Gabriel said. “Alot, depending on how much I run around and cause trouble.” then amend. “Or if someone said the ‘no-no’ words alot.”

Leona shook her head. “I do not believe that anyone could be cursed with bad luck. It is rather ridiculous that a simple phrase of,” she found her mouth shut, as Gabriel looking very panicked had his hand on her mouth as he quickly took his hand off and said.

“S-Sorry, but don’t even try to tempt fate like that.”

“Wow...he is utterly paranoid with just a single sentence.” remarked Nibbles as Leona slowly nod her head, as she glance to the other two and asked.

“Is it...that serious?” (done)

Enola quickly nodded. “I’ve watched a whole city go on fire because people kept saying it. And it got even worse.”

Cosmo points out questingly, “before or after he had that Bow?” Getting a look from her as he said, “I hear things. And I ask a lot of questions.” (end)

“If you’re talking about the cursed I got with the previous bow? It happened alot.” told Gabriel. (done)

Cosmo nodded and said, “so in short, we don’t know how effective it is now.” Then shook his head. “I’m just planing ahead here. If there is a machine? We need to wreck it. Don’t need it being taken by a random person wanting world conquest or… I don’t know… joyridding around in?”

“In short.” Cosmo went on, “I just want to deal with Doug as fast as possible, wreck any deadly machines he made, and call it a day.” (End)

Taking a breath in, Gabriel said. “Then someone needs to say it. A lot to see how effective my bad luck is now.” then admit. “Or maybe...I don’t know, shove it in my bag or something?”

Leona scrunch her face as she asked. “Could it really fit in there?”

“I mean, I think? I just need to get a part in and I could try to drag the rest into the bag.” said Gabriel. “I mean, thats what I did last time when I had to take a dinghy or something big.” (done)

Cosmo considered Gabril, and soon thought on it. “Leona.” Getting her attention. “Get ready to call on Nibble.” And took a breath in.

“You’re not--” Enola started as Cosmo began to fire off rapidly.

“I am because nothing can go wrong, or ever go wrong in whatever feasible way it could go wrong because we have the element of surprise and have a completely perfect fool-proof chance with no margin of error. This plan will go off so flawlessly, that it will be done and over within a matter of moments without a single issue.” And paused. “Let the chaos commence.” (End)

There was shouts outside of the door as Nibbles was summoned, there was movement outside of the door as Gabriel quickly rushed out. Slamming open the doors as the Wolfkin ran off.

Leona frown as she didn’t had time to cast her protection spell on him, as she quickly cast a protection spell on Enola as a blue glow surrounded Enola as the healer casted one over herself. Nibbles remarking lowly to Cosmo. “You must’ve really wanted to tempt fate to see what would happen, didn’t you?” already hearing chaos coming outside of the door as it seem the Wolfkin was already starting something-- or spreading the effects of his bad luck. (done)

Shrugging, Cosmo said, “what can I say? Sometimes the best distraction is complete and utter anarchy.” Then pointed to the open door, “Gabe just stole my job though, so I might have to do the sneaking and sabotage.” And told both, “radio if you need that veil.” And took a muck more stealthy approach for the door.

Enola and Leona shared a look, with the Evolve telling, “you can stay near me and I can get you someplace high and out of the crossfire.” (end)

Leona gave a nod of thanks as Nibble added. “I’ll keep close, just in case.”

Although as Leona was moving with Enola for cover? Gabriel was running along, grabbing slaves to put into his bag, as well as throwing out firecrackers or rocks to hit at guards. He took out his bow as he fired a arrow at a guard, rushing into the doors as he saw it was some sort of large construction.

One that wasn’t finished apparently with it being hanging in the air, but it seem to be some sort of large dragon like construct as Gabriel didn’t have time to take it in, as he was back to running and firing his arrows. Hitting into guards and being a major target for most. Although he slipped as he missed some arrows hitting at him, rolling and getting up as he ran more, hitting a guard in the face with his bow like a club as he thought.

Damn it, damn, damn it! Why did Cosmo said it?! We have no idea what’s going to happen! I mean for all we know, it might not be much and backfire on us! Ugh, this is why I hate being full of bad luck-- you never know whats going to happen! although he yelp as he missed being cut by a blade, as more guards were rushing in. Most of the slaves were leaving as a voice shouted out.

“What the hell is going on?!” movement on a balcony came as a minotaur look over and said. “Intruders? Well, we can’t have that!” activating something as the dragon eyes turn on in bright yellow. Starting to move as it let out a roar as Gabriel look and fired a arrow as Gabriel shouted.

“Damn it!” already moving as he tried to deal damage as the guards move back to let the dragon construct handle the Wolfkin.

However a few figure to remove the threat by firing arrows at him, as Gabriel seem to be dodging, or avoiding the arrows as much as he could.

Leona was moving to a protected place and look in shock as she said. “Oh no.” seeing the construct firing flames at the Wolfkin as he was running away from the flames. Both Enola and Nibbles move to assist as Nibbles slam her fist into the dragon face, but notice it wasn’t budging as she moved back to warned.

“Its tough!” flying around as Gabriel fired another arrow into the dragon construct eye. It let out a roar as they heard a laugh.

“Well, since you all are going to be minced meat? Guards! Get the other's and inform that my creation will be ready to attack the fleet soon!” already moving to add. “And I shall be ready myself for more rats!” entering in a room as Gabriel kept moving.

It was difficult for them all to fight this. As Gabriel arrows weren’t doing much against the fake dragon, Nibbles was hardly making any damage, Leona using protection spells on the three and Enola had to be cautious on the fire. Even more as Nibbles had to drop out to protect Leona from any guards trying to get at the healer and Enola moving back to help Nibbles.

Gabriel was searching in his bag, trying to find something as he recall he had some acid-- but grunted as the dragon claw pinned him to a wall. The construct opening its jaws as it look ready to flamboy him as Gabriel eyes widen in fear, he almost swore he heard Enola shouted his name in the fight…

Then the dragons abruptly shut down before it could do anything to him. As after a moment later, a hatch was opened and Cosmo came out with a handful of parts. (Done)

Most watched him whistle a ditty and dump the parts down before going back inside. They heard a few clangs and zaps before the cat came out and shut the hatch. A few took aim, but he called out, “Attention everyone. If you want to live through a gigantic mechanical dragon exploding? Please run for your lives now!” And paused. “That is all!”

They were all still and silent… before there was a hissing pressure. Slowly, steam and a few bolts began to shoot off the metal dragon, and it’s form began to shake. Many now a little scared, turned and ran. While Cosmo camply sped-walked his way to Gabe and gave him a look over before calling while getting a round barrier made, “Nibbles, some help? I can’t move the claw!” (end)

Nibbles move down and grip on the claw as she tried to pull. Grunting a bit as she said. “Its stuck.” Pulling and trying to pull the thing off as it hardly budged on moving as Cosmo raised a finger and taps the stone wall instead and making punches motioned for it. Nibbles snort, as she punch the wall, trying to get Gabriel out as the Wolfkin told.

“Hey, can someone get Doug? He might leave and escape, we can’t exactly do that since its why we’re here!”

“Almost got it,” said Nibbles, moving around and finally getting the last stone as Gabriel yelp as he fell back. The stone breaking apart behind him as he landed on his back as Nibbles told. “I can get him, I doubt he got something to handle me.” (done)

“Never know.” Cosmo told and reformed his dust to a platform. Once gabe was up, he pulled him to the platform and told, “Going up.” before that platform rose quickly, sending them where Doug was last. Nibbles rolled her eyes and followed, where Enola and Leona soon met as well, wh evolve having carried the mouse with.

All on the ground and running again, Cosmo said, “when we find Doug? We split up. I know Nibbles thinks she can handle him, but he could have a gun.” And looked to the spirit. “Not sure how you handel those.” (end)

“I can’t die from them,” started Nibbles as she held an irritated look. “But they hurt. Alot.” recalling the ‘practice’ she had with Pranks weapons as she added. “But a shot to the head will give me a very terrible migraine.” (done)

“Yeah. I figured.” Cosmo seemed to agree. “And unique everyone here? I need a ride back.” Then looked ahead before telling. “Speaking of which, which way--”

“This way.” Enola told, ears up and nose flared as she made a sharp turn. The other’s following as she seemingly had a trail. They burst through the next door and up a floor, before she gave a yelp and ducked back after a loud bang.

With a hiss, Enola held up her wing, looking at a hole in the membrane. Cosmo soon said dryly, “so… yes on the guns. Great.” (end)

While Leona was carefully healing Enola wing, Gabriel frown as he reach into his bag, searching for something as he took out a large shield as he said. “I think this can work.”

“I think you need something stronger than steel.” told Leona.

Gabriel thought and asked Cosmo. “Think you can get that ‘skin’ up? I got a idea.” (done)

Thinking, Cosmo said, “I don’t have enough hex-cells to make effective bullet-proof armor if that’s what you're thinking.” (end)

“Dang, plan B.” said Gabriel as Leona asked in concern.

“And what is plan B?” Gabriel took a breath and told.

“I go up there with the shield, distract him till he run out of bullets for you guys to take him down.” (done)

Looking at the shield, Cosmo asked, “do you have spare clothes?” making Gaberil confused before Cosmo smiled and raised his hand, forming the dust into a shape of the wolfkin. (End)

Getting the idea, Gabriel reach in and took out some spare clothings as he helped Cosmo get the ‘fake’ dressed up and pass the shield as he asked. “Think it’ll work?” (done)

“You’d be surprised what can work.” Told Sosmo while telling, “now sneak around and find a good sniper spot.” And with hands raised, he began to manipulate the clothed fake, shield being taken up and held to cover the body to help with the illusion. “Leona, ready t keep him safe. Nibble, Enola? Take to the high spots if you see an opening.” And sent the puppet out. Gunshots firing off to ‘kill’ the fake. (End)

While Leona used a protection spell on Gabriel as he was taking his bow, the two moving for a sniper place as Nibbles went up to see a good opening. From what Nibble could tell? The minotaur had a lot of stuff on him, some metals on his arms, chest, and had a advance gun in his hand. Quickly reloading as a clip came down from the bottom of the gun, firing at the fake as the puppet move.

Gabriel moved to a window, taking a arrow ready as they heard Doug shouted.

“Just damn die already! I worked too hard for this! I’m not going to let some nobodies, no ingrates come and ruin my plans!” firing at the shielded puppet as it moved around. “I’m superior, nothing can harm me with my technology! Theres nothing that can harm me as long as it works!”

“There’s nothing that can go wrong once I kill you all!”

Gabriel wince, but hoped that it didn’t affect him as he pull back the string and fired through the window, the arrow missing Doug-- but it bounce to a steel pot, then to a lantern, then went around as it bounce as Doug kept track on it or tried to as the target was moving as Doug focus back on the shielded fool who thought they could get harm him!

Then the arrow hit some explosive packs on Doug, the minotaur turn, as he quickly try to remove it as he told. “Nice try, but you morons didn’t even light your arrow,” then by some mere chance? The lantern from earlier suddenly dropped and landed on the explosive packs as Doug exploded into bloody, yet burnt pieces as nothing was left. (done)

Everyone peaked out, Cosmo remarking. “And that, is why I hesitate to carry live explosives around on me.” (end)

Both Gabriel and Leona moved in as Leona commented. “I’m surprised just saying the words turn his luck around.” glancing to Gabriel as she asked. “Did this happen often?”

“You mean in helping me? Never.” told Gabriel as he let out a sigh and said. “Well, I’m ready to head back-- and deliver what people I nabbed for the Innovation, maybe they can ask the forced slaves on what they know.” then open his bag as he look to Cosmo. “Wanna ride?” (done)

Looking at it, Cosmo shrugged and said, “why not.” And jumped right in.

Enola was the first to remark as Gabe closed the bag, “he’s a strange one.” And looked about, “you all think he’s a little too calm about all this too, don’t you?” (End)

“Oh definitely.” agreed Nibbles.

“He is...different from what I expected.” admit Leona.

Gabriel sighed as he closed the bag and added. “Honestly I think all part of being human, we are rather odd on how we do things.” then took out his radio as he added. “I’ll let the other's know we got rid of Doug and are heading out…” then glance back down as he added. “As soon as we’re done scoping the place out. We don’t want any blueprints to fall into anyone elses hands.”

“You just want to steal more stuff, don’t you?” remarked Nibbles as she felt reminded of Umbra.

“I’m stealing for a good cause!” defended Gabriel. “Plus might as well, right?” (done)

Enola shook her head and said, “well, at least the dragon hasn’t blown up then. We can still salvage those--” All felt and heard a momentous explosion, and as they turned around they backed and ducked away from a large spill of fire and smoke. As they got up, Enola said, “on second thought, run?” (end)

“Run.” agreed Gabriel as they were quickly moving and running out of the place as they were going to inform about Doug-- as soon as they were far away from the burning building.

Dejen look over at the map, seeing Jubali was somewhere close. Lowering the map and looking around as he glance over as they were hiding in the streets as Dejen said. “This place seem familiar.” glancing around as the armored Elite asked.

“Like it remind you of another city?” Krev trying to move as quiet as he could as walked with Vass and Farin as Dejen shook his head.

“Like its somewhere I been.” thinking as he examine the place over. “I made a lot of safehouses and dens when I was still the feared Death Gambler. Hidden places for my contacts and changelings to go into, or whenever I need to visit a city to ‘check up’ on some stuff.” then look over a wall as he thought as he told. “But if I’m right? Odds are we’re near a den of mine.”

“I knew you were consider a terror in Arabia.” started Krev as they were moving onto another alleyway as he asked. “But were you really that scary?”

Dejen snort in mild amusement as he told. “Krev, before I left Arabia years ago? I made all of Arabia fear me. I made all the cities, sultans, slavers, people-- everyone knew what the name Death Gambler meant. And it takes alot to make a entirety of Arabia to fear just one person.” (done)

Vass looked about the area and remarked, “still. The place looks pretty empty.” notting the place being a ghost town. “It’s like there isn’t even any citizens around.”

“We’re getting closer to the less secure areas of the city.” Farin said while taking a look over the area. “It’s possible Jubali came here because there’s less security. Less attention.” (end)

Dejen was thinking as he look over the place and snapped his fingers. “Now I remember!” getting attention to him as Dejen went on. “I know why this place looks familiar-- its where I set up one of my dens here!” taking the lead as he move in his exo-suit with his mithral armor as he told. “Because this place wasn’t focused on? I made a den here, and if I recall right? It should be close.”

“But why are we heading there?” asked Krev as Dejen answer.

“Because I have a strong feeling that Jubali probably found my den and was using it for his own purpose. Its hidden, secret entrance-- and no one would bother to look or find. And considering this lion likes to be secretive and hidden? Its likely he’s using it for himself.” (done)

While they nodded to that, Farin made a face. “Still… shouldn’t there be more.. Guards?” Looking around to keep saying. “I know this place isn't that important and needs light defenses. But we haven't seen a single person. We’ve been walking in the open pretty much.”

Nodding, Vass agreed. “We haven't seen anyone around to spot or stop us.” (End)

“Its odd.” agreed Krev, looking around as he said. “For someone being a spymaster, you would think having guards around to patrol here would make sense...or have someone moving around.”

Dejen glanced around as he thought about something, then asked lowly. “Farin? Can you make something to detect our area? Odds are there might be changelings...forced changelings to be watchers around here.” (done)

Farin gave a nod and got her book out, flicking the pages for the right spell. Then rather abruptly, the group got tackled, each one tossed about while Farin herself found herself held to a wall, hand choking her. Then came the chuckling laugh. When she looked at the odd scarecrow like demon, it grinned greatly, hand up and grabbing her Alumina, something she tried to pull back as it hissed, “what luck to have such a book.”

Dejen, upon getting up, recognized the unkillable pain. (end)

“Oh fuck, its Scarecrow!” taking a knife and throwing it into the demon head, as Krev ran and shoved the with his shield away from Farin. “He can’t die, he use rune to trap or cause harm-- and he’s fucking annoying!” spinning his gun to fire as Krev had to move, the golden shot hitting into the demon chest. Seeing it felt pain as he saw Farin grabbing her book as Dejen added.

“Probably explain why no one here-- watching changelings and this guy scouring around!” (done)

While Farin held her throat, gasping for air, the tall demon gave annoyed hissis ad soon began to evade more shots. Twisting and jumping about before smirking and holding a hand up of runic marks. He gave a wave as it went flying, Krev ducking under one, before feeling his foot stuck.

When he looked down at the mark on the ground, tugging his foot? Another came and he felt himself stuck in place. When Vass gotten himself up and rushed for the demon, the Scarecrow again evaded, keeping out of reach of the drawn blade before using another rune to send Vass back. Then he looked to Dejen, an irritation there.

Rather abruptly, he gave a scream and began to run, hands holding his back while Farin held her hand up with her own runic array in place. “Havila!” She called, streaks of white light coming out and looking like birds. Each one striking with surprising effect onto the demon that again screamed and hid behind cover.

Farin ran and once close to Krev, touched and caused the runes to be undone. She soon said, “let’s keep going, I think he--” and turned upon hearing magic. Then, she felt herself hit the ground, runic yellow magic pulling at her. He cackled upon slinkering out, then stopped when the runic magic fizzled away. Farin getting up and glaring at him.

Vass joined back up and said, “so… we can’t kill him, right?”

“Maybe you can’t, but I can banish him.” Farin told. Though she made a face and said, “Dejen, keep going with Vass and Krev, this guy might be here to hold us off!” (end)

Taking his radio, Dejen called. “Anyone hearing? We need help with dealing with a certain scarecrow demon, Farin is going to hold him off.” then look to Farin as he said. “Be careful Farin,” giving a glare to the demon. “This guy is hard to deal with.” (done)

Rubbing her neck, she said, “I’ll manage.” And soon held her hand out, a number of runes forming around her person. “I’ll deal with him, and you three get that Lion before he gets out of here.” The Demon slowly creeping around the building, trying to find a way to get past the faun. (end)

Dejen nod, as he turn with both Vass and Krev, as they were heading off with Dejen in the lead. The Striped keeping Lucky Hand close as Krev asked. “Think she can handle that demon?” glancing back as Dejen said.

“Hopefully yes, but with luck she’ll have back up to remove that annoying pest for good.” scanning around as he added. “And if I’m right? We’re somewhat close, I just need to remember which building it was that led to the den.” scanning around while on the move as Dejen was trying to recall what it was. Was it that brothel? No that was for the port city. Was it for that abandon shack? No it was further south. Was it that sewer way? No, that was in the eastern city-- why did I make so many damned dens!? (Done)

While he scanned the next area, trying to figure where the entry was, Vass kept his guard up with Krev. The two kept as high a guard they could with being in unknown territory that might have had more threats than they might have expected. Vass soon asked while noticing a flash of magic that lit a bit of the sky, “Dejen. Are you sure you know where the Den is?” (End)

“Yes, I just need to remember!” told Dejen, as he had to stop and tap his forehead with his gun. “Think, think, think! I know it’s close, I just need to remember what it looks like!”

“Then you better think fast, we might have company.” told Krev, taking his blade out as Dejen was trying to think.

What was it, what was it? It was...it was… trying his hardest to think as he made a single den out of the many cities. He knew this place, he knew its sultan had a poor means of keeping his city updated in construction. So Dejen had to build it...build it…

He recalled and said. “Its in a bar!” turning he told. “Since this place wasn’t kept up alot, most people went to the bar! To drown their sorrows, and its the entrance to the den!” (done)

Vass sighed and told, “then let me go in first.” And headed for the building, the other two tailing. “Just in case.” And opened the door. It was then that something gave a strong smack to him, though at most it sent him slightly sliding back. When he looked up there were some mercenaries in place. Each one holding up large and heavy weapons.

Sword up, Vass asked, “you sure this is the way?” (end)

“Yep, definitely it.” told Dejen as he look at the sign of the building. “I recognized that crude writing anywhere.”

“So, how are we going to get in?” asked Krev as he ready his shield.

“Well, how about you two hold them off while I get in and get to Jubali?” suggested Dejen. “Because odds are we’re being watched by changelings and are being reported in as we speak.” (done)

Vass got ready and said, “I think I can handle a few people.” Getting ready for a charge. And when the mercenaries began to step out, did he say, “I keep them busy and you keep going.” And added, “this is starting to sound like one of those story cliches.” (end)

Snorting, Dejen told. “Nah, if this was a story cliche? Then there would be some moron that wanted revenge at me for shouting at this point.” Then glance to Krev as the Sangheili asked.

“Need some help Vass?” (done)

“Nope.” Vass told, armor going a bit more red and even seeming to glow a bit. “I got it.” And rushed right in, taking the first strike to his armor and bashing the mercenary aside, when the next struck, he blocked with an arm and used the other to swing and pumbled with the sword. Then grip and held the weapon with his blocking arm, a slight hiss of heat heard as he heaved and tossed the mercenary out of the way.

Now fully inside, Vass went full tilt. Weapons and attacks bouncing off the slowly heating living-armor, while also bulldozing any in his path. Krev and Dejen were quick to com in, and while Vass was indeed handling himself? The spare mercenaries noticed and when for the two. (End)

Krev slam his shield and push back the mercs as he called out. “Look like I’ll be helping you, Vass!” then slash his blade at a merc as he told. “Go on Dejen. I got this.” using his shield to block a attack. “It’ll take more than these lot to put me down.”

Dejen nodded, as he move to jump over the bar table, searching for the Scar symbol as he fiddle a bit and a secret passageway open up. Entering in, Dejen close it behind him and headed into the pathway.

It felt odd, using one of his old passageways to his old hideout. It reminded him of his time when he was just the boss of a small gang, having terror spread of him and his group as to keep things in place. Now look at him, a Clan-head of a large group and a large life. As well as dealing with world-ending events and empires. Snorting a bit, Dejen kept moving down, following the trail as he turn left and right, up and down.

Going down further and further as he didn’t need to see, his memories reminded him of the means to get to the den. Making his way until he felt a stone deadend, Dejen smirked as he moved his hands to feel for a familiar latch. Feeling it on the bottom end of his left, he pulled and he felt the stone wall moving. Turning it did Dejen enter in and saw the lowly light place of his den…

Although there was some changes, old banners missing, lots of dust...and a voice echoing as he lightly closed the secret entrance to hide its tracks. (done)

While Dejen snuck his way in, searching the near empty area, he could tell that a few things had been moved in. just some new crates and a few small items. While he snuck in carefully, he heard, “Dejen, what a surprise.” hand raiding gun and finger on the trigger. “You seem to find my wears no matter where you go. Luck seems to follow you everywhere, doesn't it?” Voice echoing all about. (End)

Dejen lowly chuckle, as he told. “Well Razul...no, I think Jubali is more appropriate here.” looking around as he didn’t see the lion as he said. “It seem you found my old den and used it for moving your stuff...Although despite you having the advantage in hiding? I have the larger advantage here.” (Done)

A chuckle echoed out as Jubali said, “are you sure?” And soon said, “Kill him.” And Dejen’s smirk waned as the darkness lit with blue eyes and a good amount of buzzing of wings. And without hesitation, the apparent swarm rushed.

Dejen thought about stopping them, but they didn’t seem too afraid of attacking so he shot, shot again and shot once more. Even tossing a knife at another that got too close. When one got on him, the exo-suit proved a great boon to give him the strength to toss the changeling off. Then again shoot another down. Smoke bomb in hand, he gave himself a moment to hide with it being tossed to the ground. Coating the area in smoke. (End)

Dejen moved as he went to a wall, feeling it and activating the switch as he enter in, closing it behind him as he thought and reloaded his gun. Okay, so he has changelings, forced changelings probably being force to hear their Queen tortured. moving around and thinking. So, do I kill them all, or try to force them to leave? Can’t give Jubali a means to escape, so I have to think fast. moving to another entry way as he open, this time through a cabinet as he close the entrance and jump down.

Still hearing the buzzing of wings as Dejen thought over as he quickly fired, knowing the changelings could sense him as fired and moved on his feet. Trying to figure out a plan to get to the cat-- and trying to recall everything in this room. He made plenty of traps, entryways-- although he may had made too many as it was tricky to know which was where in his dens. (done)

Dejen nearly tripped while in his run, and while he twisted and turned to regain his balance, he saw the odd indentations in the floor. Immediately, images flashed back to that one moment in the past, where that one idiot thought he won that gamble with him. Before meeting a death by a trap door. (End)

Wait, I know this room-- I custom made this room! Its my ‘Death room’! then grinned as he soon jumped to a wall and slam a brick as he move to the side. Small pipes exit out as burning oil gush out at some changeling, screams were echoing out as Dejen jumped and reloaded. Mind recalling everything here as he knew every trap and switch to make it.

Dejen fired three shots up, as he activated the light switches as everything was bright, the changelings hiss as Dejen soon saw Jubali. Chuckling and grinning as Dejen look to the Coppermane as he called out. “Well, well, well, what have we here?” quickly firing at the Lion as Jubali moved. “A Coppermane, huh?” then mockly told. “Oh, I’m really scared!”

“So you’re the one everybody’s talkin’ about, ha, ha!” laughing at the end as he moved. “You’re jokin’, you're jokin’! I can’t believe my eyes!” Turning to fire a shot as something open and something sucked in the changelings from above, sucking them all into a pipe as to remove their presence as he fired another shot. Closing the hatch as Dejen turn as he smirked wider.

“You’re jokin’ me, you gotta be.” Moving to jump as he found Jubali skulking as Dejen land a few feet before him, grinning wide as he declare. “This can’t be the right guy!” pointing his gun as Jubali quickly move as Dejen told. “He’s desperate, he’s scared.” then snort. “I don’t know which is worse.” reloading his gun as he grin. “I might just bust a gut now,” then laugh. “If I don’t die laughing first!”

Firing a shot as to close all exits as every doorway was locked as to ensure the lion didn’t escape. “When Mr. Death Gambler says, there’s trouble close at hand. You better pay attention now,” then threw a knife to turn the lighting into green, red and white around as everything glowed into a more casino-like coloring as Dejen voice echo out in a deathly tone. “‘Cause I’m Arabia Boogie Man. And if you aren’t shakin’, then there’s something very wrong.”

Then jump up as he search around, spotting Jubali as he fired a shot near the cat, as Jubali look up as Dejen slam down before the cat as he cackles darkly. “‘Cause this may be the last time now, that you hear the Gambler song, ohhh~” punching Jubali in the face with his fist, as he moved back as avoid a large paw of claws as Dejen fired another shot, this time things were coming out as puppets came down as they seemingly to echo out.

“Ohh~”

Dejen firing another shot, as things were becoming more dimmer in the lighting, as more puppets were coming out. “Ohh~.” It went on a bit as they sang out. “Ohh, he’s the Deathly Gambling Man!”

“Well if I’m feelin’ antsy, and there’s nothin’ much to do? I might just gamble away, my old and useless tools.” then asked rhetorically. “And don’t ya know the one thing, that would make it work so nice?” Seeming to turn and fired as a cage almost landed on Jubali as Dejen declared. “A caught and corner lion, to get a good price.”

Skeletons seeming to raise up from a reveal death trap from the ground. “Ohh!” wailing out as the horses seem to be clinging to their state in the pits. More creatures seeming to sing off in “Ohhs,” as Dejen searched for Jubali, as he fired another shot, this time to the floor as something came out as it seem to be a table, as Dejen jump on it as he called out before firing a shot to make things darken as he moved and his voice echo.

“I’m the Deathly Gambling Man!” (done)

Growling at this and trying to scan the area, Jubali called out, “Show yourself now, or you must face the dire consequences.” Then thought about it and said in a slightly calmer manner, “Your Clan will be the next ones in line, unless you come to your senses.” As if to insight something bad would happen to them. (end)

There was a sudden switch of lights, everything burning bright as Dejen laugh, wearing shades as he told. “You’re jokin’, you’re jokin’, I can’t believe my ears,” then lessen then lights as he threw his shades and pulled a switch. A rope with a large claw on it came down as Dejen called out. “Would someone shut this fella up, I’m drownin’ in my tears!” Jumping up on the rope, as he called out.

“It’s funny, I’m laughing.” shaking his head as he look down to Jubali, as Dejen fired another shot, the claw coming down as he declare. “You really are too much.” the claws coming down and grabbing hold on Jubali side as Dejen told. “And now, without your permission.” tapping the tip of his gun on Jubali head. “I’m going to do my stuff.” (Done)

Growling and pushing on the trap, Jubali gave a glare and asked, “and do what?” Again pushing as the claw slightly strigned, the Lion seemed to have a bit more strength than expected. (End)

“I’m going to do the best I can.” darkly grin Dejen raising his gun up as he fired up, the room shifting as the floor moved, things seeming to push out as skeletons were coming out, being of various races of horses, ponies, griffons-- a few minotaurs as they were slowly filling the room as Dejen saw the room lighting up with red, green, and white lights as the claw began to move up, Dejen jump off as the Lion was now hanging up as Dejen laugh as he began to move.

“Oh, the sound of rollin’ dice to me is music in the air!” Seeing Jubali go and broke out of the claw, starting to attack Dejen as he dodged, Jubali swiping, biting what he could, and even using strong roars to blast/push things. However Dejen jumped as he sang out. “‘Cause I'm a gamblin' Arabian Man,” firing a shot into Jubali shoulder as Dejen dodged a crate push to where he was.

The striped throwing a knife to a button, as a small wall went up to block another crate as Dejen told. “Although I don't play fair. It's much more fun, I must confess,” then jump onto a table as he motioned with all the skeletons piling up in the room. “When lives are on the line!” then place a hand on himself. “Not mine, of course, but yours, old Friend?”

Grinning all the more as he told deathly and in anticipation as he pulled another lever. “Now that'd be just fine~” (Done)

Abruptly as Jubali went to leap, another trap went off and snapped shut. Roaring out with pain, Jubali looked to the bear trap that had his leg before glaring at Dejen and telling, “Release me fast or you will have to answer for this heinous act!” Trying to move and open the toothed trap. (End)

Laughing, Dejen told. “Oh, brother, you're something! You put me in a spin.” then shook his head as he fired another bullet into Jubali other shoulder. “You aren't comprehending, the position that you're in.” seeming to stalk at Jubali as his grin was growing wider, as a old familiar feeling was swelling up in Dejen, of the being he was, of being the terror known as Death Gambler.

“It's hopeless, you're finished!” spinning his gun in his right hand. “You haven't got a prayer. 'Cause I'm Death Gambler,” pointing the gun at Jubali as he emphasis his words. “And you ain't going nowhere.” then he pull the trigger to fire off the golden shot straight at Jubali head. (Done)

Jubali tried to give a roar, but it didn’t stop the shot in the least from going right through. AS the body slumped down, Dejen regarded the Lion and really, it was oddly… strange to have killed Jubali so easily. Then again, as he looked over the mastermind of most of his troubles, Dejen had to admit that Dadisi was right. Jubali’s power was in those he manipulated and had contact with. It wasn’t his ability to fight or to use magic. (End)

Shaking his head, Dejen soon took out his radio as he said. “Hey guys? I killed Jubali. Should I take the body, or just cut off his head to show proof I killed the bastard for the Isles?” (done)

“Take the head.” He heard Johari. “But be quick. We’ve cut their numbers but something odd has happened with the fleets and they are splitting appart.” Making Dejen frowen a little to that.

Then he heard, “This is Cosmo. We caught up with Farin and checking her over. The demon, well… Nibbles is putting him in time out.” Slight yelling and beattings being heard.

“Semor here. Dejen, you should know the bar is back under control. There’s a mess, so do put that on my tab, I”ll be sure to reimburse you for the minor damages on your little hideaway.” Then added, “But in all due seriousness, gather what you have to and let us go. I have a feeling that the battle is won and we don’t want to be here when Arabia starts investigating this little battleground.” (End)

Holstering his gun, Dejen move to use his big dagger to cut and was trying to remove the head as Dejen told. “Alright, I’ll be quick as I can. Although we may need to check up where that Queen is. Jubali thought to use changelings to remove me, but I managed to deal with them and him.”

“You didn’t kill them all, did you?” asked mercy as Dejen admit.

“Maybe one or two, but the rest i sent away. Apparently Jubali was using my ‘Death room’ hideout. Poor bastard never stood a chance with this place.” forcing the blade through the bone to cut it off completely as he grunted and pulled. Taking the head off as he told. “I got the head, going to be heading back to the bar.” putting his radio back and moving to undo a switch to allow him to leave.

But he look back to the skeltons that laid there, looking them over as Dejen snort and move to enter in the entrance way to leave. (done)

“Don’t fret at the death of those drones.” They heard Camous over the radio. “I’ve been around changelings long enough to know how they work. I don’t think they were as forced as Cosmo was first to suggest.”

“Say that again?” Spoke up Miko, “Fer a momen’ there, I thought ya said they’re workin’ with these lot!”

“Believe what you want.” spoke up Camous. “Relief and comfort weren't in the eyes of the changeling we found. And watching these ships starting to flee? I’m wondering if the Queen took some deal from the Lion or not.” (End)

Thinking it over, Dejen said. “Its possible. If the Queen made a deal with Jubali? She probably figure to cut losses and take what she can…” then grumble in annoyance. “Or try to replace the spots now suddenly open. Great, this is going to be a major pain in our ass now.”

“If that changeling hasn’t been disconnected yet?” spoke Mercy. “We might be able to use that drone. If...they haven’t been disconnected to ensure the Hive won’t be found out.” (done)

While the line was quite over that, and Dejen continued to ponder this? Cosmo was soon heard saying, “we can figure it out later. For now? Let’s get out of here.” (end)

“Agreed.” said Dejen as he wanted to get out of the city before anything else happened.

After everyone used their runes and headed back to the Innovation? With Nibbles dealing with the demon and banishing the scarecrow for good? Most everyone was in the meeting room, as the fleet of ships were heading to Equestria as Dejen sat in his spot, leaning back as he look to everyone, as he was glad they made the room far bigger and with more chairs just in case as he asked.

“So. since we deal with some heads? We still have to kill the empire. Problem? There’s either one or more Queens now taking those spots, with Criff, Gouson, Arbin, and Karcia probably going to be informed. So. what are our options?” (done)

While everyone was sitting in thought, Farin soon said, “you might not have to worry about it.” GEtting a letter out while a few looks were cast her way. “Celestia mailed me back about the false message I sent. They spotted and delt with the wannabe asassin.” And looked to each. “She’s sent a persinal message to a number of people around the world. They’re being made aware of the issue and they’re making plans to deal with it.”

Raising a brow, Cosmo asked, “really? Gouson, Arbin and even Karcia?”

“Karcia is going to be hard.” Farin told. “Celestia mentioned they’re a little harder to inform bout this because of their republic nature. She might have to call in a few nobles she knows best.” Then breathed in. “The King of the Holds has agreed to martal a military force to deal with Gouson. And the Griffon King is also matralling a few of his Lords to rally and look over Shimmer’s lands.” (end)

“Can I take some of her stuff?” Asked Dejen, getting looks at him as Dejen glance around as he said. “Look, she really been messing with not just the Twins, but nearly killed half of my clan. I know its petty, but I really wanted to stick it to her on getting something back.”

“I highly doubt they’ll even notice your words.” said Sicarius. “I mean, will the Griffon King even bother to listen to a Striped of a ‘Clan’ that hasn’t made a impact in his lands? Odds are he and the other's might just ignore you and focus on searching into Shimmer lands.” (done)

Nodding, Galdan told, “let it go, Dejen. The King’s going to completely tear the place down once he figure out what’s going on. And then everything Shimmer had is either going to get burnt, or distributed. Dosn’t matter who got hurt, the King’s not letting anyone not part of his inner circle get a Peice.”

And while Dejen muttered to that, Farin sighed and soon told on. “Things can be handled by the national leaderships, Dejen.” Going on to tell, “so, let it go.” And soon placed the letter back saying. “Besides. I think we all deserve a break. That was a pretty big fight.”

Rah-Rah nodded, “the Innovator's good, but we need to restock supplies. Ammo, fuel, magical reserves…” (End)

WAving his hand, Dejen said. “Alright, alright!” then shook his head. “We can all use a break.” then thought and soon asked. “Think we can head to the Northern cornerstone? Its a good spot to relax,” then added to Johari. “Plus, I’m sure Dadisi might actually smile once I show him the head.” (done)

Puffing out to that, Johari said, “well… it has been a while since we’ve been there.” Then gave a look to everyone. “But I think that we may need to make a few stops.” A few giving nods to this. (end)

“While the Misfits had aided in removing this problem?” said Sicarius as he glance around. “Its time for us to head to Sanctuary. There’s lots to inform to other's, and to be with our love ones.”

“And for Ai to be with.” teased Umbra.

Sicarius ignored his sister as he went on. “And we can just fly with Prank and our ships back home.”

“Yeah, its best if we head back.” agreed Krev.

Gabriel thought as he said. “I might stay…” then briefly glance to Enola, Tish and Red. “only because something tell me you guys need me.”

Dejen roll his eyes but told. “I can make a few stops for you all.” (done)

Enola gave a smile and nod, telling, “that would be nice, but once things settle down? Red did promise me and Tish for a place to finally live in peace.” Going on to add, “and you’re welcome to come with when that happens.”

Red gave a nod, “I won’t mind. The Empire get’s pretty boring with only a few friends around.” (end)

“Well…” thought Gabriel as Grinder jab at the Wolfkin side as the diamond dog told.

“We’ll accept!”

“Only because we know this guy will want to try the simple life.” added Horn as he joked. “And he is loaded, so no worry on paying for housing.”

Dejen shook his head as he said. “Well anyways? How about we drop you guys off, the Misfits head back to their place with their ships, and we head to the Isles once we’re done?” leaning back as he added. “Some peace and quiet might be welcoming after this mess.” (done)

Asha gave a smile and said, “well, you’re welcome to come visit my Pride again if you like.” And added to the clan, “I’m sure Hirue would love to see you all again.”

Felix shook his head and gave a glance around. Soon he said, “Miko and I might use her old ship to do a little traveling. And if you want? We can take a few people with.”

Cosmo said, “if you’re heading to the holds? You can take me and the others.” Looking to Jordan, Hayami, Biscuits and Gem. “I’m sure people are wondering where we’re at.”

“And you can drop me off at the nearest city in Equestria.” Semor told with a smile, “I have plenty of means to get home on my own from there.”

Dejen nodded to each, his mind wandering over everything. Maybe I also have a chance at some peace and quite. Sure the new ‘Changeling’ issue was out there… but he was now free to maybe have some rest… and maybe do something about Dejeen on his own time. But that was later. Right now? He deserved some rest.

90

In the past two months, things change a lot for Mitego. With the nations having to deal with Arbin, Gouson, and the deteriorating slaver empire. Without Jubali to help prop it up like before? It was falling shambles on its own. Although he heard from the expanding radio tower of much information, even finding Yuovi clan members. There was a high chance one of them was Susumu sweetheart, so Dejen kept his ear on that on what was going on.

He also dealt with that horse, after some ‘talkings’ and Johari biting the horse? The horse spill on everything, to which Dejen send information to the other's, and then let Johari eat the horse-- mostly for both spite and letting Johari get some food. As well as letting Enola suck the guy dry if she wanted.

But he had to enjoy some time off, with Mercy deciding to get a egg from him of a Queen, Windy developing a bit on her own. And spending far more time with Yusuhu as he was learning more of her tongue and she was learning more of common. Although he swore there was something more as they spent more time, but he figure she was getting to know him far better with their time with cards and out of the ship.

Although the same was said for other's, with Debt and Myun spending some quality time. Enola was talking with Asha on some stuff, and Gabriel seeming to talk bit here and there, some bad luck happen-- but nothing too serious. He heard from the Holds things improvement and some Yuovi members were being dropped off, apparently word of mouth spread around and bit by bits were popping up to Humilti.

Which was good in Dejen mind, even more as the ship was restocked, refuel and worked over a bit.

But Dejen was sure Dadisi had something planned for the Striped, seeing as he did deliver the head of Jubali to the Blackmane, almost raising a brow.

It made Dejen wonder...until he was given a letter. One from Farin on meeting in ponyville. Which was odd...but Dejen told the other's and they figure to go check it out. They had to use the Innovation, as it would get them there quick. And after a day or two reaching to Ponyville, they let the ship land far enough to act as a base, use a Ketch and flew towards to Ponyville. And headed to Twilight castle for something ‘important’. (done)

A large number that came along-- mostly as they were called on by name, weren't really sure of why they were called. The Twins gave hushed whispers, Rah-Rah half fidgitted, Debt and Mynu mostly chatted lightly… Dejen really took a moment at who was all coming. It was odd that Windy was asked to come along, but he didn’t question it too much.

Once they landed, Dejen took notice that his ship wasn’t the only one there. There were a few others. Some well made, other’s half-a-mess and even one that was more to the tech-level of the world they lived on. But he and those of his clan got off the Ketch and walked to the Castle. Going through the doors that were left open and found an unusual sight.

Johari was the first to observe, “Farin forgot to tell us something.” Tibia taking to hidden semi-close to her mother while the other former humans and those close to them were also waiting inside.

“I’ll say.” Rah-Rah said while looking around. “Where’s Farin? Or even Twilight?”

“Dejen.” Heads turned and found Semor walking up, an amused smile in place as he asked, “I will assume that you too also received a cryptic message to come here by one Princess’s summoning?” (end)

“Yep,”confirm Dejen as he said. “And odds are its either Princess Twilight, the two sisters wanting to talk to us-- or its a trap.” going on to add. “Personally I think its a trap.”

“Everythings a trap to you when its cryptic messages.” told Mercy as she lightly knocked his side as Dejen said.

“Well with how cryptic it was? It seem rather suspicious, even less there was no means to make sure it wasn’t a secret message or something.” (done)

Semor hummed to that and soon told, “well, if it makes you feel better, take it from me that it was Farin that sent the letter.” Going on to flurish a gloved ahnd, “magic leaves a very perculer feeling upon being used. I can tell who it was to cast such an intresting spell like that magical-mail sort.”

“Uh-huh.” Bakai said doubtfully before asking, “why are you here again?”

“Besides the letter?” Asked Semor, “call it curiosity. I don’t get summoned by a princess that often. If anything, this is my third summons in my time here. So as you may tell, very rare.” And while Dejen wanted to question that, he noticed someone coming down. Actually, there were a number of someone’s coming down from the upper steps.

The first being Farin, who had Eydis and Serena behind her. The faun smiled and nodded to those below, even giving a greeting to Cosmo and Hayami. Eydis and evn Serena taking to another part of the area so full of people. Then, not long after came Twilight. And she wasn’t alone.

She had her friends there, even that Starlight pony. Each one took to standing behind her as Twilight cleared her voice. People hushed and looked up as she smiled, “Thank you all for coming.” And looked about those below. “For those of you who don’t know? I am Princess Twilight Sparkle. And I wanted to personally welcome you all here.”

While a few were confused to that, Twilight looked to Pinkie and nodded, the pony mare giddily racing to grab and pull a rope, causing a banner to come down. Quite a large portain of the room gave looks up at the ‘Welcome Humans from another reality!’ banner. And while they tried to work this over, or even figure out how Twilight found out, the mare went on.

“I have heard about you all, and about how you all were dropped off here, in Equis.” Spoke on the youngest princess of Equestria. “I know that being dropped off in a new world can be hard, but I wanted to have you all here to both greet you all to my home… and to also say, thank you.” Smiling as she went on. “Thank you on behalf of every creature of my home.”

While a few wern’t sure how to take that, Twilight went on. “Eydis told me about you all being here.” A number of people glancing to her, before they had to shift attention. “And Farin, when she came open to me about the subject? Told me about how you all came together to save my home from… well, a big threat.” Going on to tell, “even saving myself and my friends from a dangerous person.” Breathing in, she continued. “PRincess Celestia, Princess Luna and PRincess Cadence also know. But they are keeping your identity secret. And while they want to be here to also thank you all for your selfless acts, or mostly selfless?” Looking at the room. “They have important matters to keep focused on. On the issues you all helped to uncover for us to deal with.”

“Now, without further adue?” Asked the Alicorn, “enjoy the party that we’ve prepared for you all. As thanks for all your hard work, and to be gretted to my world.”

Excitedly, Pinki called, “YES! Let’s Parrrtay!” and leaped up to again, grab a rope and tug, causing the place to go off with a bang and confetti. While a number half got into combat-ready stances? They relaxed as soon as they noticed all the cakes, treats and such now ining about.

Twilight laughed and with her firneds, came down to join the many people, still a little off-kitler about being outted by Eydis, and later Farin.

Letting out a breath, Bina said, “so much for keeping our secret.” (end)

“Considering on the events that been leading up to this? I say it was a matter of time.” Told Mercy, removing her disguise as she glance around.

Dejen place a assuring hand on her side, as he saw the other's mingling. Gem and Biscuit talking to Umbra on something, Krev with two mates by his side talking to Jordan, Shady and one of Katty kids. It made Dejen double take, as he didn’t hear about this.

Yet as his group spread out to mingle? He glance over to Sicarius with a blue vixen talking to Farin, mostly on when the fawn reveal to Twilight.

Or seeing Susumu speaking to Eve and that unicorn by her side on something medicinal related.

Shaking his head, Dejen figure to enjoy the party as it seem everyone was going to be. Granted he was kinda miffed more people know, but there wasn’t much to be done. ‘Side, he did tell Yushu when she gotten curious of his past. He wouldn’t bother keeping it from her, even less since the whole Clan knew on it.

Although being thanked for wasn’t that bad, as it did showed his hard work and his Clan achievements were being recognized.(Done)

While his crew spread out and he wandered for a table full of food, he spotted Cosmo and Hayami, the former mostly talking to Twilight. And what he heard nearly made him stumble. “So… you basically have a magical portal leading to another Human realm, but according to Eydis it’s an alternate human realm different from ours. And she told you because she knew from our world that you wouldn’t freak because she knew about your world as a whole.”

“Yup.” Twilight confirmed. “While it’s fascinating to hear about more alternate realities, I’m also a little concerned of how you all got here in the first place. According to Serena, Farin and Eydis, they each were brought here by shady people.”

Caosmo shrugged, “Story of our lives. Some really powerful and possibly dementally able people really wanted us for whatever this whole situation was.” Then after a pause he said, “but I can’t complain. My life got a bit more interesting.”

With a near giggle, Hayami spoke, “you complained about not having anymore easygoing days, but you admit that you liked the excitement?” Giving him an amused look.

“Well, bumps, cuts, bruises and being shot left aside?” Asked Cosmo, “it’s been one crazy adventure.” And took Hayami’s hand. “One I got to have and share with a person I thought I’d never get to have in my life.” Hayami gave a large flush and smiled at that. While Twilight smiled at the sweetness of it. (end)

Dejen chuckled as he pass by the food table as he comment. “And all you have to do was to go on one big adventure.” Grabbing a plate as he look over the food to add in amusement. “And encounter a gambler to change your luck.” (Done)

To that extent, Hayami said, “wasn’t it by chance you found me, and then later on you got hunted down by him unknowingly?” Twilight pulling a face to that.

“Wait. What?” Asked the alicorn in confusion.

“Long story short?” Cosmo said, “Hayami got lost, I went finding her, found a merc band, they were hunting Dejen, I needed money, complicated misunderstandings happened, he shot me. Nearly died, found Hayami, saved arabia from a giant magical consuming machine piloted by a zombi-mage that wanted to conquer the southern-Sands.”

Twilight blinked to all of this, processing it… then shook her head, “well… you will have to tell me more some time.” Going on, “that’s… that sounds like a story.” (End)

Snorting, Dejen told. “If you think that’s shocking? Just wait till you hear from the Misfits. They got more crazier stories than we do.” (Done)

With a glance, Cosmo asked, “Crazier than the Twin’s?” And motioned to the two that were not getting a pile of treats.

Twilight looked to the two god’s in question and soon breathed out. “They’re the youngest former humans here, right?” Lips twisting up as she said, “if what Eydis told me is right… they would of been, 12, 13? When did they got sent here?” And tlte her head, “and now they’re like me and the the Alicorns. I’m not sure how I should feel about that.” (end)

Sighing as he took another piece of food as Dejen told to Twilight. “Honestly they probably got it worse than us.” glancing to the Twins as he went on. “Having to deal with demons, people, and all sort of crap while on the run?” shaking his head as he said. “I’m just glad that things became better for them finally.” (done)

While she nodded to this, Twilight asked, “what do you think they’re going to do after this?” Looking to the Striped. “Farin belives that due to their roles as being ‘Gods of Balance’? It might expand farther than most any other.” Going on to admit, “I know the Great Ancestor of the Isles stays in the United Islands. Celestian and Luna are princesses here. I’m just… not sure where they would go.”

Cosmo seemed to rest a bit on the table as he said, “they seem to travel a lot. They might just go wherever the wind takes them.” (End)

Thinking, Dejen admit. “They might, I doubt they’ll stay in one place and just travel all over the world. Doing things and either fixing stuff up.” taking a bit of his food as he thought over more as Dejen went on after swallowing his food. “Maybe just oversee everything? I mean being ‘gods of balance’ means they look over a lot more stuff than most other deities.” musing over as he admits. “Who knows what’ll happen, they'll outlive everyone here.” It felt a bit...sad, knowing that the two will outlive everyone here, maybe except for the alicorns. But everyone else? He knew it would happen and it would probably hurt them. But at least the twins will have each other to support the other.(done)

“So will Vass.” Cosmo pointed out. “Maybe Felix too. He’s a machine.” Then made a face. “Wonder how he keeps up his matanace?”

With a giggle, Twilight said, “he actually comes to Equestria now and then for repairs.” Looking to the both of them as she told, “he’s sort of become a slight celebrity around here. There’s a few ponies that have a dedicated ‘where is Felix’ post going around. Where they guess where the ‘mysterious wander robot’ will go next.” Then rolled her eyes. “Bets were on Hollow Shades. But I think I got in the way of that.” (end)

Snorting in minor amusement, Dejen said. “Well, a shame.” then glance to Cosmo as Dejen had to agree. “And I almost forgot about Vass and Felix.” knowing those two will outlive everyone here beside the Twins. Maybe Karth too as he took another bite as he glance to Twilight as he asked out of curiosity. “How big of a celebrity is Felix here in Equestria?” (done)

Smiling, Twilight said, “as much of a celebrity as anyone can be when they’re pretty much known by any engineer, smith or rare electrician.” Going on to remind, “he comes here for repairs because Equestria is the only place that has access to that level of technology.” And admitted, “nowhere near as advance as human technology, but Equestria is the only place he can get reliable parts.” Then perked, “I actually can’t wait to work with him more, he promised to help me understand solar panels for clean energy!” (end)

Snorting in minor amusement, Dejen said with a low grin. “Maybe you can ask Rah-Rah for help too, she's as smart as Felix.” Going on to joke. “Maybe smarter than him.” (done)

To that, Twilight shook her head and said, “I don’t think she’ll be helping anytime soon.” Going on to glance to the side. “I think she knows where her home is.” And when Dejen glanced, he did see Rah-Rah with his other clanmates, all talking to the Misfits crew.

Cosmo seemed to agree, “she’s been with you for years now and you do have her ship more-or-less.” Seeming to agree on that.

Hayami smiled and told Dejen, “I have to agree with them. Rah-Rah is at home with your clan. She could visit, but I think we all know that she won’t leave you behind.” (end)

Dejen gave a low smile, as he chuckle a bit as he said. “I think you guys may be right.” glancing to Rah-Rah as he said. “She does seem to like staying on the ship.” then snorted in amusement as he jokingly added. “And I think Karth may stay definitely for a long time with us, mostly to work with his friend.” (done)

“Or until Tyra shows up.” Cosmo pointed out. “Which you can now keep an eye out for.” And while Dejen nodded to that, Cosmo soon said, “oh, and Dejen. I got to ask you something.” Getting him to look. “Think you still got room on your ship?” (end)

Raising a brow as Dejen look between cosmo and Hayami as he grin and asked. “Why Cosmo, are you and Hayami are asking to use my ship for a honeymoon to travel around once you two are married?” (done)

Hayami shook her head and told, “no. Cosmo and I might like that, but we’re asking for someone else.” And soon soberly told, “Najat and Ashani have been staying at Humilite. At the temple mostly.” And let out a deep sigh. “Najat decided to see if her clan would let Ashina back in. They refused. She was cast out from there, Cosmo-kun and I kept her safe.”

Nodding, Cosmo said, “I told her they’re both welcomed in my clan, but I know that even then the clan is uneasy about them. So I figured to ask if you’ll let them stay with you.” Adding on, “plus… I’m sure that the two will want to help get back at Tyra when the time comes.” (End)

Dejen hum a bit in thought. Thinking over as he said. “Well, it won’t be the first time I have unique cases on my ship.” thinking more as he lightly shrug. “Eh, I’m sure they’ll be welcome.” he however added in minor annoyance. “Although lets hope Ashina won’t be like Ash-- I don’t want to experience having gray hairs before I turn forty.” (done)

Cosmo ony shrugged and said, “alternet realities, I’m sure she’s different.”

Blinking again, Twilight asked, “there was another Ashina?” (end)

Taking a deep breath and pinching the brim on his nose, Dejen said. “Long story short? Another Striped from a alternate reality try to use teleportation tech with a dark crystal, switch our Twins with a alternate version of Ashina and Najat, went through some progress of killing Maltar and help save our Najat and to a extent Ashina-- and they went back to their realm and we got the Twins back.”

Taking another breath as he told Twilight. “I don’t want to go into more detail. That Ash gave me a huge headache, she made me consider to drink alcohol.” (done)

“I don’t know, she sounds interesting.” Cosmo said passively enough.

Giggling more, Hayami spoke, “He thought that Ash was an alternate version of him. But he wasn't sure. But I think he’s right in some ways.” Making Dejen want to facepalm. Though Hayami went on, “she’s well behaved, Dejen. You don’t have to worry too much. She’s still trying to understand herself.”

To that extent, Cosmo gave a nod. “Najat and Ashina are still trying to work out their lives. Being clanless and both being tossed from home wasn’t easy. Najat can play indifferent and Ashina can tough it out, but they’re going through a rough patch.” (end)

Dejen sighed out as he said. “Well, maybe you’re right. Maybe things will change for the better.” then added. “But yeah, they can stay on my ship, maybe let them figure out their plan.” then added with a low grin. “Who knows, maybe they might decide to join Mitego? It is the Clan of scars.” (done)

Cosmo gave an amused huff to this, small smile playing on his lips. “Maybe.” and stood up properly before asking, “say Hayami, want to go meet the other ponies? They are the element bearers.” Then added, “except that unicorn there. Never seen her before.” Walking off with his fiance following giddily by his side.

And as they left, Twilight watched before trying to Dejen. “Dejen, what do you plan to do?” Going on to say, “after finding out about your past, and letting Celestia know… she told me that you’ve been doing a lot around the world.” Smiling some before telling, “so, thank you for trying to do what you can. Seeing that some good humans made it to my world is… well, it’s comforting to know.” (end)

Chuckling, Dejen told. “Twilight, I’m not exactly a ‘good guy’.” settling in his spot as he looked at her as he told. “If you want to see ‘good humans’? Look at Felix, the Twins, cosmo, Farin, Vass-- hell, even Eydis.” then pointed his fork at himself. “Me? I’m just one of the few humans who decided to gamble his life everyday to make sure the world he's in doesn’t become colder.” snorting as he added. “I’m pretty sure when I die, I’m going to be sent to Tartarus with the things I done. I do after all, have a due to pay to the devil.” (done)

Shaking her head, Twilight told, “not every creature started out from a good place, Dejen.” And glanced to Starlight. Dejen followed her gaze as she told, “Starlight brainwashed a town of ponies, tricked them, and even nearly destroyed the future in multiple ways with a time-spell.” That one makes Dejen look to her.

Twilight went on, “Starlight wasn’t a good pony at one point.” And looked to him. “You might think you’re a good person, but you actually are willing to see that you’re not the best person.” And smiled, “but the people you make friends with and the things you’ve done? Maybe it’s not the right way to go about it, but I’ve learned that humans aren't perfect. You’re very much imperfect, and in a way... That’s what makes you all so special.”

Shaking her head, Twilight said, “what I’m trying to say is… you might not be a rel Hero like they are. But deep down? You’re a good person. You just… do things differently. Like… like a soldier would fight in a war. It’s not right that they kill, but sometimes it’s… the only option.” (end)

Chuckling, Dejen admit. “That's a nice way to see things, Twilight.” taking another bite as he said. “Although I’m not really a soldier, but more of a swindling gambler thats just looking out for his Clan.” The Striped took another bite as he swallowed. “But it was nice for you to try to see things from an optimistic view point, Twilight. Since its a lot better than how I see things most of the time.” (done)

“Well, what would you expect?” He heard something flashed over him. Yellow filled eyes with gleaming and mischievous red irises coming around to stare at his own eyes. “She’s the princes of fwendship~” Chuckling as he flashed away. Twilight looked a little worried before taking a few breaths.

But like that, in a flash the multi-shaped creature made himself known in small-scale size on Twilight’s head, adding on, “it’s just part of her job description nowadays. To highlight the best and move past the worst.” And took a moment to twist and turn a few locks into springy shapes. “I want to gag at it all, but honestly, the joke in itself speaks more loudly!”

“Discord.” Twilight said with a slight restraint. (end)

“Wait, the spirit of chaos?” asked Dejen, glancing at Discord as he said. “Huh...I heard of you from the other's.” recalling some information about in Equestria as he went on. “you know, I always did wonder why no demons would get into Equestria, at first I thought it was with the two sisters...and now seeing you? Now its making more sense.”(done)

Dejen jerked away when a weight was made known to his side. And when he glanced, he found Discord leaning on him and making a long exaggerated groan. “Oh yes, those little pesky runaways from tartarus.” And spun his eagle talon about. “Normally I wouldn't mind them, but being reformed and all has these obligations to partake in.” Seeming to name off with each finger. “No rampant chaos. No death rituals. No raising hordes of undead candy monsters, you know… the usual.” (End)

Taking a low breath as he was trying to not get freaked out Discord could instant teleport as he asked. “Did you decided to come and see all the ‘new kids’ here in Ponyville?” (done)

“Come and see?” Asked Discord in excitement as he floated up, “I came for more than that, I mean, do you know how often interdimensionally transmogrified humans are in this place?” And craned his neck down to loudly whisper, “spoiler, not often enough.” And went back to his normal floating position. “I haven't had this much entertainment since I got let out!” And gave a cackling laugh, movie shades on his face and popcorn bowl in his arm. “It’s been one, long adventure of fun!”

“WAit, you’ve known they were here…. Since they got here?!” Twilight nearly shouted.

“Well of course I did.” Discord said as if he were insulted. “You think I, a spirit of chaotic magic, wouldn’t recognize odd temporal and unnatural magics popping all over the world, in a overly synchronized manner?” And crossed his arms, “and here I thought we were friends!”

Breathing in, Twilight said with a bit of greeting in her tone, “that is not what I meant.” (end)

Blinking in his own shock, Dejen look to Discord as he said. “Hang on…” trying to wrap this around his head as he asked. “So, you noticed, all of the former humans, just popping in at once, and watched all of us for the last five to six years….and didn’t told anyone because no one asked, right?” (done)

With a glance, Discord smirked, “Can’t ask something that people don’t know.” Coiling and twisting in the air as he did. “Why, would you ask me about any invasions of interdimensional beings from another reality that don’t know why they got sent to a whole other realm of reality?” Going on, “I mean, come on, you probably didn’t believe other realities existed until you got sent here.” (end)

Pausing, Dejen thought on it as he let out a low aggravated breath, facepalming as he muttered. “Multiverse theory is a bitch.” already feeling a low need to just get away from Discord before he might reconsider on trying to drink again.(done)

AS he thought on that, Dejen found his whole person suddenly altered, mostly in the sense he had a tux, a wine glass in hand and some fancy orderves Discord laughed and relaxed by him in his own suit. “She is, she certainly is.” And then nudged the stripped, “but you have got to admi, it’s been a party since it started!” Laughing all the while. (End)

Dejen let out an irritable sigh, as he was considering getting up. “Well if you excuse me, I have other people to talk to.” taking his plate and wine glass as he added to Discord. “It was….I want to say pleasant, but you know its a lie, so I’m just going with a ‘it was tolerable’ meeting with you, Discord.” (done)

Discord chuckled and patted Dejen’s head, “oh you love me.” Going on to say while placing a lion-paw to his chest, “I mean, who wouldn’t?” Making the Striped sigh and from the looks of it? Twilight was also in the same boat about how she felt about Discord being around. (end)

Shaking his head, Dejen walked off, seeing on talking with someone else for the time being. Although it seem everyone was in a discussion with each other, but he must have talk to someone or at the very least settle his nerves from being around a being of chaos. It was one thing to deal with crazy stuff as it is. Adding spirits and chaos in the mix of alternate realities?

Dejen knew his limits of handling stuff like that.

But as he sip his wine, Dejen glance to Asha, as the lioness was talking with a pony with Hirue by Asha side. Hirue looking alot more better, a bit more confident if he say so. He partially wonder if the two were going to stay on the Isles, as there wasn’t much need for them to be on the ship. Granted he would be a bit sad on that, but he figure it might be the best. Mostly for Hirue case.

He however wonder who really was going to stick around. He had a strong feeling Gabriel and Enola groups were going to head to the Empire eventually. Miko, Felix, Vass were going to head off doing their own things. Karth might stick around till Tyra comes along. He was even sure that Tatsu was going to stick with the twins for good as they’ll wander the world.

He was also sure that if Susumu found his sweetheart, the fox might stay at Humilti for a long while like Herbal. Then again, it was likely Susumu would request for her to come on the ship to live with, but that was too far in the future. Dejen move around some ponies, giving a nod as he consider on settling down. Moving to sit in a chair, starting to eat a bit again as he took the time to examine around the large room, seeing everyone talking with each other on various topics. (done)

While he did, he noticed someone taking a seat next to him. And when he glanced, he found Asha there. The lioness sitting with a smile as she said, “things have changed a lot, huh?” (End)

Snorting in amusement, Dejen said. “Don’t need to tell me that,” glancing to the large crowd of people. “Back then I thought I was the only former human, we just got into the Isles with our ship….then you came along and changed things up.” shaking his head as he joked as he glance to Asha. “Makes me wonder if you weren’t the one that secretly brought everything together like this, Asha.” (done)

With a laugh to that, Asha looked to him and told, “I just helped things along. What my Mother saw was bound to happen.” And while she focused on him, Asha said, “I think she’s right about Fate. and from the looks of it? You have a real important role to the future.” And locked forwards. “For better or worse? It’s your destiny to help change the world. And thankfully? It was for the better.” And let out a content sigh. “Though… I have a feeling you’re going to take a break now that there’s time. I can tell Mercy is expecting, along with Windy.”

Her smile grew a touch as she said, “and I have a feeling I should talk to Mercy soon. I think she learned a very important lesson about her expectations.” (end)

“So in short, ladies talk.” jokingly said Dejen with a low grin. He shook his head as he went on. “I have a feeling it would be wise for me to keep my nose out of that.” then went on to tell. “Although I may be the one binding people around with my strings? Its really everyone else that did the lifting.” taking another sip as he told. “The Twins, Farin, Vass, Felix-- they’re the ones doing the work on making the world better. I’m just the swindling gambling bastard that just moved things along, Asha.” (done)

Shaking her head, Asha told, “the tree dosn’t stand on it’s own, and the roots don’t reach high up, Dejen.” Smiling as she said this. “Sure, we’ve done a lot of work. But you help bring it togeather. No matter how small your role? It’s still important.” And looked over everyone again. “Who knows what would of happened if you didn’t go out and meet all these people.” Then teased, “and you said you wern’t an effective Info-broker anymore.” (end)

Huffing, Dejen told. “Oh don’t get me started Asha, the other's got more info than I do. I was just struggling around,” then motioned a hand to where Gabriel was. “Hell, he was able to get info far more than I do.” then lower it as he glance to Asha as he added. “Speaking of, what are you and Hirue planning to do? Are you considering to head back to the Isles and stay there?” (done)

Thinking on it, Asha said, “actually, I think Hirue’s ready to travel again.” Smiling as she told, “she’s still got scars, and is still hurt. But now? She’s more sure of herself.” Then went on to add, “she also had a dream. Of her mother.” and looked to Dejen. “So, I figured. We might as well come and tag along. And maybe, find her mother to finally give Hirue that peace of mind she needs.” (end)

Nodding, Dejen hum over that as he said. “Well, we updated the ship, and there’s plenty of space for the Clan.” he however glance to where the Twins were as he asked. “But are the Twins going to stick around? Now that they got breathing room, they may decided to get after that demon lord that’s been after them.” (done)

Shaking her head, Asha told, “he descended to the depths of the sea to hide. We won’t be seeing him for a long time.” Then went on, “the Isles also are going to be on high alert now for him. Now that the Whitemanes know he’s there? They’re keeping a very dedicated watch for him. And the Headships have agreed to prepare for another demon attack in the future.” Smiling, “so I’m sure they’ll be coming back onboard.” (End)

Smiling, Dejen admit. “Well, it’ll be nice for them to be on the ship, maybe they can enjoy having to personalize their own room.” the Striped leaning back as he said. “But I’ll admit Asha...I still wonder,” glancing to her as he went on. “Still wondering if everything I did will work out in the long run. That with me doing the work, moving around, doing the best with my bloody hands could? That it would be a huge pay off.” being a bit more somber. “That my Clan, Humilti, the other clans-- even my own kids, and my heir for the Mitego will see the pay off when I finally pay the devil his due.” (done)

To that, Asha told, “only one way to find out, and that’s to keep living life and see it happen.” (End)

Chuckling, Dejen glance and joked. “So basically gamble everything like usual?” (done)

She gave a knowing look and said, “life’s no fun without a little risk, right?” (end)

Laughing, Dejen agreed. “I plan to play life to the fullest. Gambling my very life everyday to keep what happiness I have left.” then snort in amusement as he admit. “Although with how things are going? I think with my luck? I might live alot longer than I would assume. At this point, I think I might as well be the Aspect of Luck.” (Done)

“Then I guess the Devil will just have to settle for a tab.” Joked Asha. (end)

Snorting a bit, Dejen teased. “Go on and bothered someone else you mischievous Whitemane. I think someone else need your ‘wise words’ to help them out.” (done)

She stuck her tongue out teasingly before getting up and trotting off. And while she went in search for Mercy no doubt, Dejen looked over everyone once more. Eyes drifting up to the banner and thining of Twilight’s little introduction and welcoming to them that she hoped her world could be their new home? Well…

Maybe he was finally home now. (end)

Dejen smile, as he relax and while things were utterly chaotic when he arrived here? Perhaps now, now he had something for himself. A Clan. people who love him….

A home.

Chapter 1

In the Arabian desert, within the rising of the sun, was the stone city of Ramada. As the sun went up to the east, did the day began. As markets and vendors were opening up shop, as people began to wake up-- and as a being was currently coming out of a bar with a large bag of money in a hand. As the scrap-armor that wore a robe over himself couldn’t help but chuckled to himself, as the poker game he did a few hours earlier was quite enjoyable.

Even more as an armored gnoll was walking behind him, keeping an eye on all fronts as he held his Halberd close as slightly hunched male look back to the gnoll. As while inwardly the male knew Debt was always cautious, there was a slight amuse tone coming out of him. “Debt, must you always keep that tight grip on you?” noting the gripping hold of the larger male weapon, as Debt glance down to the smaller male, snorting as he said in a low tone.

“When it comes to your protection, yes.” looking back up under his steel helmet as his golden eyes note the waking and setting up vendors as he went on. “If you prefer to stay and buy, now is a good time, Sir.” Dejen, the smaller male, glance to his large prize as while he would prefer to go home, sleep and enjoy time on catching some z’s-- he did consider he could stay around, buy a few things.

He was sure that maybe Herbal might appreciate some plants-- or something fancy for either Windy or Mercy. He motioned for Debt follow with one of his large hands, as once he began walking, the gnoll followed close as he kept a constant eye all around him and his employer. A few glanced to the two, as while some went back gathering their stocks up-- a few gave expectant looks as they try to bring the first customer close.

“Come and see fine craftsmanship!” “Enjoy having ladies around you? Well I’m sure I can give you something!” “Fresh fruits and vegetables here!” Debt ignored all the talks, while Dejen couldn’t help but snort. Mostly because out of the corner of his eye under his mask-- they were all eyeing his large bag of shekels that was placed around his waist. Still he kept a good eye around, giving brief pauses of a few vendors as to look over their supplies.

He even stopped now and then to look over some clothing to view over, sometimes haggle hard as he could to lower the prices. Still as Dejen was shopping a bit, moving around some to see what other things vendors had, as more and more was getting ready to sell-- he paused. Seeing something in the distance as there were five heavy armored and armed to the teeth group. A group he couldn’t help but give a frown under his helmet, as Debt eyed the five, standing close to the smaller male as he let his halberd end hit the ground.

As both noticed a mix of pony, minotaur and griffon as Dejen mind was trying to recall when Changeling Hunters came to the city? Granted a few pass by-- but some tend to stay due to rumors he couldn’t squashed… but unlike other groups who were investigating...this look more like a group who was ready for a fight if need be.

The two gravitated to the side, keeping between a few stands and seeming to ‘relax’ in the shade, and observed the armored group. At first they looked about with sharp gazes and eyes, but eventually moved out. They didn’t fan out far from the others, but each went to a stand, asking a question or two before leaving-- though some did stay long enough to look at the wares or even by something. A mare of the group seemed rather quick to snatch up a nice pair of earrings on sale.

They watched, the five slowly moving their way down, pausing to ask something of either shop owner or even pedestrian, but in the end, nothing as vocal as some Hunters. The five almost seemed reserved in comparison. It was about at that time one of them, a minotaur, began to make his way towards them. If it were not for Debt and his impressive height, the 8 foot tall minotaur would somewhat towered over them.

Yet when he came close, he spoke in a pleasant tone, and spoke, “Excuse me, but could I have a moment of your time?” Tone sounding disarming, and a far cry from aggressive.

Keeping his tone neutral and having his ‘poker face’ on, Dejen spoke. “Depends, what is it you wish to ask?” giving a subtle glance to the gnoll as Debt gave a gaze to the minotaur as he was looking over the armor, the weapons-- and making sure the Minotaur wasn’t close to his employer.

“A small inquiry.” Told the minotaur. “My group and I have recently came here in search of a highly dangerous Changeling Hive.” Watching both carefully, but continuing on, “We tracked them down here, but we lost them in the arabian sands. We’re looking for any information of any suspicious activities you might have noticed in the last few days.”

Changeling Hive? Do they mean Mercy Hive? thought Dejen as he tried to recall any sort of information of anything leaking out about her hive, yet nothing came to mind as he prodded a bit. “A Changeling Hive? That is rather surprising, do you know how many are within this Hive you are seeking?” keeping his voice calm and having his ‘game face’ on as to not give a hint of any suspicions as he added.

“It is rare to see Changeling Hunters so armed. Most of the time we tend to see groups who aren’t armed to the teeth, even more with them only a few at a time.”

Shaking his head, the Minotaur told, “This hive is completely unusual. First patrol that spotted it found it in some catacomb system.” Tapping his armor to explain, “We lost a good 30 strong Hunters trying to get in, and we’re sure that we only got a small portion of the Hive in turn. We’re thinking that it’s in the 70’s in numbers, but we simply don’t know. The place was abandoned after we found it, so we can only guess how many there actually were.”

Still, he told, “Still highly dangerous though. We have reports of them killing local wildlife or causing large damages to the local flora. We’re not sure what was going on, but it was enough to cause a small panic back in Equestria. Enough so that they had a few warships get sent out to track this hive down.”

So its not Mercy Hive, maybe another Hive that’s in another portion of Saddle Arabia? thought Dejen as it was suspicious enough that there was a Hive killing local wildlife or damage to local flora. Most Hives, from what Mercy explained, try to not make a presence to themselves...So why this one was doing its best to alert everyone about them? It didn’t make any sense, especially on the ‘why’ of this Hive causing damage.

Yet he gave a shake his head as he replied. “Heard nothing of this Hive…” inwardly he decided to warn Mercy to tell all the changelings to be on the DL for now, mostly to not alert this group of a Hive already living here. He gave a glance to the minotaur as he could tell the larger male was not only being careful in his posture and words-- but was trying to figure out both Dejen looks and species. To which the smaller male use to his advantage.

“I see you are trying to figure out what I am,” then gave a small wave of his hand as he notes the small bits of surprise in the Minotaur eyes. “I am used to being asked ‘what are you’ so often in this city-- especially newcomers who spots me by chance.”

Shaking his head, the male told, “I didn't mean to stare. This is my first time going this far south on a search. I’m still getting used to the height the horses have here compared to ponies.” then pause to soon tell, “If you hear anything, please notify us. We’re going to be docked here for a few days for the investigation before moving on. Hopefully we won’t be here for more than a week.” Giving a snort and crossing his arms saying, “I don’t think the Captain’s all that happy to be down here truly. We feel like we’re wasting time looking for this hive, the Arabian sands are vast. I think he feels we lost them as soon as they gone down south this far.”

“In fairness, anything can get easily lost and easily found within the sands.” spoke Dejen, as he asked. “And I presume the Captain you speak of, is the griffin there?” giving a simple hand motioned to the dark brown griffon as he went on. “He seemed to have an air of authority and military, much like some of the guard captains who trot around in the streets.”

“Noticed that, did you?” Asked a slightly smirking minotaur. “Yeah, that’s him. Captain Galdan. He’s only down this far due to orders. Like I said, we’d rather be back north. We deal with high-priority dangerous type hives. But we think it’s a waste of time chasing after a running one. Let those scouts, patrols and diplomats handle them I say. We’re wasting funding on coming this far down.”

Orders? Probably from someone higher in command. thought the Striped, as he nodded, but as he glance to some of the other Hunters asking questions, he looks back up to the Minotaur as he prod. “I believe that even if you all have opinions of heading back, whoever gave the orders seem to have intentions of not letting this Hive run so easily, it is like you mentioned. That they seem to kill wildlife and damage flora-- whoever gave the order must believe that letting others handle this might prove costly to the Hunters.”

Humming to that, the large male nodded, “You’re probably correct. This Hive did take out 30 well armed troops and even overwhelmed them in the first strike. From what I heard? They started out as an 80 strong force.” Then went on to explain, “Were completely prepared like normal and all that. But once the fight began, the Hive did odd and off attacks and strange maneuvers in those catacombs. We think they made them too. Out of the eighty, some thirty dead, and some twenty or more injured badly. I think some were reported to have mild poisoning from one of the bites.”

Bites? Changeling don’t usually have venomous bites...unless they maybe did something to gain it? Add a bit of alchemy to harm the Hunters? And 80 Hunters with thirty dead? Odd...even more with odd attacks and movement in catacombs...something is off. thought Dejen as he gave a slight nod, giving a concerning tone. “That is very deadly, it is a shock to hear such a thing.” as well as something to talk about with Mercy when he had the time.

“I must admit, I can see why whoever order you to come after this Hive can see that they are deadly, having poison bites? One would think that they use some sort of alchemy to injure the Hunters.”

“Some of the boys in the lab think the same.” Shrugged the Minotaur. “Something about magic or alchemy, mostly because only a few that bit actually did any lingering harm. I--”

“Malvus!” Shouted the mare form before, “We’re moving on, keep up!”

There was a sigh as the minotaur told, “Looks like we’re moving out.” Then gave a firm nod, “Thank you for your time.” Then stepped away, moving along and catching up with his group that was moving further away now. Leaving two thoughtful males in his wake, going over what they had heard from the rather open minotaur.

“This is very disturbing.” Muttered Dejen to the armored gnoll, as Debt gave a grunt, looking down to the smaller male as if asking, ‘are we going to stay around?’ as Dejen glance to the Hunters, who were moving to another direction as Dejen motioned his hand to let the gnoll follow, as he put his shopping things into a bag on his back. Giving a quick walk through an alleyway, as the two males were going through left and right, up and down the alleyway steps and paths. Making sure that they weren’t followed so easily as Debt gave constant checks to make sure none follow so easily, or well as easily as they could.

Following a mental map that Dejen had in his mind for the Scars little hideaway, which was a simple two story house. But within it however? While it looks like a simple home...the two went to a secret hatch, going down a set of ladders as they closed the hatch within a set of stairway. After going down the ladder and walking through a hall, did they enter through a larger and bigger room.

As the two walked through a bridge, seeing the large banners of a claw mark in red, with its background in black, showing the designation that this place belongs to the Scars. As Dejen took off his helmet, letting his amber eyes look around, seeing the mixture of stone, wood and bits of chitin for support as he told in a strict tone to Debt while giving his bag. “Get the other's in the meeting room, we have much to discuss.”

The gnoll snorts, but took the bag in one hand as he turned to place the bag for Dejen to take out later, not being bothered by the sudden strictness. As there were a couple of changelings, undisguised and conversing with one another. Really, Debt knew that his employer had a ‘funny’ thinking that the Striped had to show no caring or relaxed nature he gave to the gnoll-- but Debt knew that it was simply one of the few ways Dejen protected himself in a sense.

While the gnoll was gathering the other's, Dejen moved through the doorway, as changelings moved around the Striped. Sensing the ‘business’ mood and body posture as the Striped walked through the short halls to enter in a rather sizable room, going through as he walked around a desk, sitting in the large baggy like pillow. He almost felt like relaxing, but kept his posture straight and neutral as one of his ears flick.

Hearing the many sounds of walking, as the first was Debt, the gnoll walked in without the bag, moved to the side as he leaned back on a supporting pillar, having his weapon close as usual, only this time he didn’t had his helmet on. Revealing his burnt scar face as Dejen attention turned to their residence ‘genius’ as the collie d-dog walked in, having a wide grin as she moved to sit down on one of the large pillows that seem to spread out across the room. Gem gave a low sigh of content, relaxing in her spot as she looked to Dejen, eyes analyzing him as if wondering why he was calling them out.

Part of her wonder if he was going to bring up a new invention or more, but she knew that this was a ‘important’ talk, as he had that look on him. The next was a lab-coat thestral, trotting in as he didn’t have much, beside the glasses on his face, and a few scars across his chest. He held a curious look, wondering what reasons did Dejen called them all?

Still he sat in a spot as he let his haunches sat down, keeping his questions to himself until they were all here and Dejen spoke to them all. The next that came, was Mercy. As the Changeling Queen trot in with grace, having a pleasant smile as she looked to Dejen, but soon held a frown, noting that his emotions were of the cold side today. She gave a low sigh, trotting to her spot in a pillow, as the scar across her throat moved a bit with her body.

And the last, was a pegasus, specifically Windy. As the mare trotting in, having a low smile to Dejen as she moved around the desk, sitting down to his side in a submissive manner on her haunches. Wings pulling close as the pink collar mare look to her Master, as if asking silently if she was allowed to come up, but was denied as he placed a hand on her head, rubbing it as she leaned into his touch. Feeling a bit happy that even if he was being strict today-- he at least gave some care to her.

Yet they all gave special attention to Dejen as he spoke. “We have a problem. Armored and armed Hunters of five came today.” gaining looks of surprise and disbelief as he went on. “They say that they’re after a Hive of 80, supposedly dangerous by killing wildlife and damaging local flora. Their leader is a griffon, Captain Galdan.” giving a steady look all around as he added. “And supposedly, this Hive is causing even Equestria panic to send warships after this Hive.”

Gem blink some in surprise, while Debt remain emotionless in his look. Windy held a slight worry look as Mercy held a frown herself. Herbal gave a wince and a hiss as their doctor spoke. “Warships? Oh that is bad. If this group is searching and are here? Odds are that this is big to Equestria.”

Mercy horn glow, as written words appeared for everyone to read. “What is more worrying is that this Hive seem to cause a ruckus, with 80 alone. Even more with these five armed and seeking any suspicious beings that could be changeling.” To which, Dejen gave a curt nod as he told.

“Which is why I want you to tell all changelings to be on the DL, until these lot move on. They’re going to be here for a few days to a week.” While Mercy held a rather worrying expression, mostly because of her changelings might be found by pure accident, Gem asked while she scratch behind her ear.

“Any reason on why this unknown Hive seem deadly beside killing wildlife and flora?” to which Dejen told.

“Apparently, the Hunters sent 80 armed and strong force for the first strike. This Hive did odd and off attacks, maneuvers in this catacomb that they were found in, and had poisonous bites that caused a few deaths. 30 were confirmed dead and 20 and more were injured.” Having a hoof under his chin, Herbal thought over as he spoke.

“Could it be some sort of poison crafted from Alchemy? I never heard of changelings having poisonous bites.” to which Mercy giving a confirming nod as she added.

“It is rather odd itself. That these changelings were somehow able to not only beat, but kill these armed Hunters.” Looking at Dejen, she asked. “What were you able to find?” To which Dejen snorted as he told in an annoyed tone.

“Not much. Even more the Hunters don’t know how this Hive was able to have poisonous bites. All I do know? Is that they’re far from home, don’t know where this Hive is, and are going to stay for a while.” Windy scrunch her face, as while she enjoys her Master hand scratching and rubbing the mare head, she looked up at him as she asked.

“Master, do you think Lord Harsho might think the Hive they are looking for is the one here?” While Mercy paused to consider that, Gem discounted it with a snort and cross arms.

“Hardly. That horse knows that Scars don’t try to make ourselves known, even more as we sticked around here and try not to spread out of Arabia. Odds are he knows this is another Hive.” then added to Dejen. “But boss? He might suggest them to contact you, you are quite usable to gather information around Arabia.” A low snort of annoyance, Dejen had to admit to that.

“That is true, and I am rather suspicious of this Hive myself. Even more as this is the first I heard of it, meaning that they definitely came from either Equestria or even across Iron Holds, as they did had a mixed bunch of ponies, griffins and minotaurs.” Herbal gave a low shudder with his wings flexing some, although didn’t give out a reason, they all knew that if ponies and Equestria were add together, he would try to keep within the den and not come out, well unless he had no choice.

Like medical work. Still, the thestral doctor spoke. “I rather hope that we won’t encounter them again.”

“Odds are, we might.” Dejen told as he scratch Windy behind the ear, as she coo out while he went on. “With Harsho mentioning of me, with you and Gem working outside the den? We might encounter them one way or another-- the only thing I want to make sure they won’t know, is that there's a Hive here.” To which the Queen gave a firm nod and expression.

“I will make sure my children are not seen and working.” Her eyes scrunch as she added. “Hopefully wherever this Hive is? We do not have to meet them. It is already hard enough to keep a low profile on our Hive, them coming here and with hopes to integrate? It might cause more Hunters to come.”

“Which is something I don’t want.” agreed Dejen as he motioned them all in a strict tone. “Now get and see what you can do.” While Herbal rolled his eyes, he did obey as he got up, heading out to presumably his other job, while Gem jump on her feet, walking off as she tapped her chin, thinking of what to work on in her time off.

Mercy gracefully stood up, giving a courteous nod to Dejen, even a smile as she knew while he added the strictness now, there was that tender spot he had. As she trots off to warn her Hive, Dejen gave a glance to Debt as he motioned the gnoll to leave. With a snort, the gnoll gave a nod, walking off with his spear to get some rest, as he had to watch the Striped all night with that poker game.

Dejen gave a glance to Windy, as the pegasus mare stay in her spot, at least until he stopped as he got up. Motioning a hand to follow, the mare got on her hooves to follow him, as with him leading out, Windy trot a bit faster, coming close to her Master side. Giving a gentle nuzzle under his neck, as while he gave this presence of strict and harshness, she knew that he was a bit exhausted. Mostly from staying up the entire night with a poker match.

While it wasn’t her place to say, she wished that he hadn't stayed up so much now and then. But another part of her reminded that there was a boon to this. Mostly when they walked up the stone and chitin stair steps, heading into a wooden door as once the Striped open, revealed a medium size room. As on one side held chalkboards, lots of boxes full of junk and metal, a few sketches of ideas-- and a few projects Dejen was working on.

On the other side was a King side bed, with arabian theme of many plush pillows with a rather large bed like a pillow on the bottom. She looked to Dejen as he was taking off his armor, moving by him as she assisted with a smile, helping the Striped to take off the pieces. Setting them aside in a neat pile as once he was in the nude, she was picked up in his large arms with a squeak of slight surprise.

Dejen carried her bridal style to the bed, as once he got onto the large pillow, he turned around, jumping backwards as to let himself feel the softness of the bed. He turned on his side, letting go of Windy as the mare move to grab a free blanket, pulling it with her mouth to pull over her master body. Seeing over the dirty brown coat male, she let the blanket stop at his shoulder length.

Dejen in turn, move his arms out, having a yawn as he wrapped them around her, pulling her close as she allowed him to take her closer to him. Letting herself get snuggle in as her head rested under his, her snout nuzzling into his neck as she breath in his scent. Her forelegs wrapping around his body the best she could as her wings stretch out, moving to cover him as she felt his arms wrapping around her upper and lower back as to keep her close. Feeling each other warmth as Windy gave content sigh.

Dejen in turn keep her closer, as his eyes droop some, allowing himself some peace and quiet as while he knew this was probably going to be a short nap-- he knew that at least he’ll get to sleep with his pet.

“My Lord?” a servant spoke, as Lord Harsho, proud Sultan of the Ramada, was enjoying his breakfast as the servant went on speaking. “There are Changeling Hunters requesting to speak to you.” worry etched in the Sultan mind, as he wonders if they were here about the rumors again...or were trying to find the Hive here? He gave a nod, finishing his breakfast as he told.

“Tell them to meet me in my throne, I will be there shortly.” the horse servant bow, as the stallion pull himself up from the pillow, trotting towards his throne room. While it wasn’t as glamorous as other Sultans with it being made out of gold and jewelry, it was rather practical. As it was made out of sturdy steel, able to hold his weight and weight of another horse. It also had some etched in work, he admittedly found it appealing once he saw the throne. Feeling a bit happy that even after a few years, it still looks as great as when he first saw it.

He wonders if he should give another gift to Dejen? Just to make that male feel happy. However he turned his attention to the five Hunters, as there was a reason for him to be worried, as they look rather armed and ready for a fight. Still he kept his composer, walking to his throne as he let his haunches sat down as he spoke. “Greetings. I am Sultan Harsho of the city of Ramada. What reasons bring you so far from your homelands?” noting a mixture bunch instead of pony or horses this time.

The griffin in the lead step forwards just a few inches, and spoke, “We don’t mean to take your time, your Highness.” A fair edge of respect being heard in his strong voice. Something pleasant compared to the suspicious or sugary tones of some of the Changeling Hunter Scouts that were suspicious of everything or trying to butter him up. “We are out this far under orders to search out a dangerous Changeling Hive that had recently left Equestrian borders barely a week back. We are here to find if there had been any unusual happenings in the last few days.”

Another Hive then? That is good in a sense. thought Harsho as he spoke. “I see, well I will admit, there have been rumors of changelings in large groups-- but no idea of where they are going or when the came by.” he then look them over as he asked in subtlety. “In fact, to hear of this Hive now is rather surprising. Is there perhaps something you heard about beside of this Hive?” wanting to get a good feel if they also came for, quote unquote, ‘his Hive’. Granted while the Changeling Queen or her hive didn’t serve under him...they did live in his city.

Shaking his head, the griffin told, “That’s not under my job description, sire.” Keeping himself well poised. “I’m part of a detachment of a few other Warships tracking down this one hive. Those in higher rank specifically told us to search for this Hive as a top priority.” Pausing in thought to go on, “Forest deviation, eradication of local wildlife and capable of holding off a well armed division of assault hunters and escape with near to no trace. We felt the need to inform you that we will be here for at the very least, a week before pulling out.”

Sighing, the griffin told on in a terse tone, “I don’t mean to be rude, your Highness, but I would rather pull out as soon as I can if there isn’t any evidence of this dangerous hive being around or passing through this area. We’re far out of our jurisdiction as it is, and I think the higher ups are relying too much on changeling nature to head for a city. This Hive is different, and I think they might be somewhere in the large desert, and that’s too large to scout out with what ships we do have.”

“Actually I find this rather liberating.” chuckled the horse, as he rolled a hoof in a circle going on. “You’re not the first bunch of Hunters and you won’t be the last that come to me in a meeting, I mean no disrespect to you all, but most Hunters I have met are either suspicious little twats, or attempted buttering of my position, in vain hopes I will allow them to reside in my city.” Snorting some as he told.

“For once, I am glad that some of you Hunters are respectable and rather blunt. As I tend to tire of your group who try to do what they can to form a group in the city here.”

With a near glint, the Griffon spoke, “Sounds like some scouts, and they don’t sniff around unless there were changelings around.” And while Harsho kept a calm face, he felt a slight twinge of worry. Though, it seemed for nothing as the griffon shook his head, “I’ll say this now, I’m not interested in staying too long, even if there happens to be a few changelings hiding here. My priority is this larger and more violent Hive. I’m not some investigation group, just a soldier. I have my orders and I don’t plan to diverge from them unless a serious situation pops up.”

Having a furrowed brow, he began his questioning as he kept a neutral look and tone. “What sort of serious are you speaking of? Do you mean of the possibility there are changelings here? Perhaps if a hypothetical changeling accidentally pop out, or perhaps some rumors of what you Hunters see as the ‘biggest target’ might be around?” wanting to be sure of what sort of ‘line’ the griffon held, as while part of him was thankful the griffon was a soldier-- the other part held worry the griffon might diverge to get the changeling-- or worse, hunt for the Queen herself.

And he knew Dejen will have a few words if it did happen.

The mare to the griffin's left moved up and spoke, “Captan Galdan, and we of his combat group,” Motioning a hoof back to the others, “Will only diverge from our mission if the following happens.” Then cleared her voice. “The endangerment of civilian lives. Rise to the defense of allied government cities and towns under siege. Safety of civilian lives. Targeting of Changelings with obvious hostile intent. Eradication of any attacking swarms to local allies and their government.”

Turning, the Captain gave a nod and motioned the pegasus back before turning to the Sultan. “To answer, your highness, I run a very tight ship and only allow leeway if something along those lines rise up. If a changeling isn’t causing any trouble? I let the negotiators, scouts or those meant to handle investigations or talks handle them. I’m merely the blade and shield when things get too out of control.”

Giving a low chuckle, the horse said a bit relieved tone. “Oh, you have no idea how much you assure me,” giving them looks as he told. “You may be one of the few Hunters I tolerate in my presence and home. As some of your fellow hunters are, shall we say, quick to retaliate? Which also cause me quite a few property damages in the years that they came now and then.”

Nodding, Gladan said, “I don’t envy your position, and I’m admittedly worried what the other battle groups I was paired with are doing in the nearby cities to ask their sultans and civilians of this Hive. Some might just cause trouble at the mere hint of changeling activity just to gain a small speck of added reputation.” Then scoffed. “And they wonder why so many can find our organization annoying from time to time.”

He snorted some. “And they are probably wondering why I never allow you all to settle in my city. While some of you Hunters are of good intents and like yourself, I find the mere presence of you hunters in my city...troubling. Even more as like you said, they try to start trouble to gain that ‘rep’,” scoffing some as he went on. “I will only say this, mostly because of your respectable nature, and at least admitting that there are a few bad lots among the Hunters. There are some, shall we say, beings who are trying to make a new life here. They follow the rules and laws in my city, and there is...a certain truth within the rumors of what you may heard.”

However he furrowed his brows as he told. “But mark my words, if you try to seek for those in my city, I will not show favor. They have earned their place here, and I rather not lose someone who I highly trust in terms of information per se.”

Galdan got the hint, There were changelings around, and they were under the sultans payroll, if not supervision. Taking a breath, the Captain gave a firm nod and told, “I don’t plan to be here any longer than I have to be. I would rather set sail for Equestria as soon as possible.” then paused to say, “Normally I would have to report this for later investigations. But from the sounds of it, any investigative groups will only cause you further trouble.” Trying to think of anything to make this go smoothly, though had nothing much.

“Just simply report that you heard rumors, but had no proof.” told Harsho simply.

There was a nod, as Galdan spoke, “This I can do. I am searching for this other roaming Hive, it should be a fair enough excuse to not look into any rumors here.”

He nodded, but decided to give them a little aid. “If the information you seek, then I suggest you seek out someone who I highly favor, someone who is a rather credible info broker across Arabia itself. I suggest you find him in the Smelly Plot, while it’s not the best bar-- it does reside in the markets. Simply find him with a tall armored gnoll with a halberd. He usually comes around in the evening times, mostly for a game of poker.”

Giving them looks as he told. “The simple reason I am telling you this, is because the news of this dangerous Hive disturbs me, and I would rather that they do not come near my city.”

There was a nod as Galdan said, “It is highly dangerous. Some of the changelings have been reported with poisonous bites, and do not act as most normal hives do.” Feeling the need to inform the sultan of this information. “We tried to fight them with a battle group of eighty. Thirty dead, twenty injured. The hive was able to hold out against the battlegroup. I urge you to keep a good ear out just in case.”

Giving a firm nod, he said. “I will try, but in hopes that the info broker will know of more.” then added. “But as a suggestion? Try not to demand anything more than information from him, as while he is good in giving info, he is rather strict and harsh. As well as demand things upfront in terms of payment, he hates I.O.Us-- especially from the Hunters.”

Frowning, the Captain said, “That may be a problem then.” Giving a sigh and explaining, “As much as information might be needed, I’m reserving and all funding to my crew and ship. We don’t have the coin to deal much for information. It might be better if we wait for our week then move on.”

Thinking some, he suggested. “Perhaps, we can both aid each other. I am thinking of giving a gift per say to this info broker, and it would be rather suitable to use that as payment for the information you require. A simple package really, give that to him, and he will consider that as your payment for any and all the information he can give,” chuckling a bit as he added. “Beside the, beings within the city that is. Lets just say that they both work rather well together.”

While part of the Captain wondered what this package was, he instead nodded and said, “I will accept those terms.” Knowing that in the end, if he gained information, he got it next to free. If he got nothing useful? Then he didn’t lose anything in the end. A fairly win-win solution. “Hopefully he knows something and I can be out of your mane as soon as possible.”

“Agreed,” nodded the Sultan as he gave a little description. “The info broker is something of an oddity, not a horse, and neither a pony, in some ways he’s like a diamond dog-- but not at the same time. He’s actually from across the seas to be honest, Striped of all things.”

Blinking some, the Minotaur spoke, “Am I to be correct to assume that he looks much like a gnoll, yet shorter?” Gaining a few glances from both the royal and those of his group. He decided to tell, “Ran into him at the market. He seemed to be new to the information himself.”

Having a frown to that, Harsho consider it was either a front-- or things must be bad in terms of info if this is news, he consider on the whys and hows, before snorting harshly. “I honestly hope he found something even more be able to aid you some on the news, but if I had to guess?” looking to the griffon as he told. “I believe it was one of the few ways he gain information, by being a bit new to any sort of information on hand.”

Sighing, Captain Galdan said, “I’m not expecting anything large. Despite what my superiors felt, I think that we lost the Hive as soon as it roamed into the Arabian territories. Chances of it being around here are close to none, in my opinion.”

Giving a sigh, the Sultan can only nod his head. “The Arabian sands are both a blessing and a curse to any non-Arabian, it hides and reveals all it its bask of openness. Especially with it’s mirages.” he clap his hooves, as a servant brought forth a book like package as he said. “Here is the package to the info broker, I wish I could do more,” then frown. “But any more support I give, might make your fellows assume that I allow Hunters to just try to take from me, which I cannot have.”

“I’ll be sure to mark this as a sign of great generosity that shouldn’t be taken for granted in my report.” Told the Captain in all seriousness. “No offense to yourself, your highness, but I don’t want to make ill made or false reports back to my commanding officers on my return back.”

He couldn’t help but snort in amusement. “You see? This is why I give you such generosity aid. Bluntfulness, respect-- and a Hunter who knows not to push, honestly if your fellows knew how to be like you, then I might not be so harsh in denying you all to stay in my city in the first place!”

With a nod and a slight bow, they soon proceeded to wait in silence for a moment for the book to be given. As soon as that was done, the Hunters took their leave, not having anything more to be said and letting the Sultan sit in his throne, though mostly in thought to the… recently disturbing news of this Hive.

A dangerous Hive that has poison bites, ravage wildlife and flora? Kill 30 Hunters with harming others? Oh Dejen, I honestly hope you have something, especially if this Hive decided to stay in my city-- or worse, try to push your Hive out. having a frown on his face as he honestly hope that things will work out…

But he knew that nothing is simple in life, especially more with this unknown hive from Equestria borders. He really hope that Dejen will point this lot in the right direction, for the Sultan sake as well as the city.

After a week for the Hunters to be around, Dejen knew that they were leaving with their ship, as the Striped himself was sitting in a chair within the Smelly Plot bar. Going over what he could from both Mercy and his contacts, as despite trying to find this Hive-- they weren’t in any of the cities, which meant they were somewhere in the desert. Which itself was a problem, as it was harder to find a changeling in there than one would think.

although the Captain was at least pleasant. More than I can say for most Hunters. thought Dejen, as he was shuffling his cards, as he added on in thought. Sure, his group kept an eye out for things, but made no move on suspicious activities or rumors from my Hive. And soon after that whole week? Inform dear old Harsho and left with no fanfare… he however felt a slight annoy at the mentioned Sultan, mostly because the book was a Pony Sutra.

Which embarrassed him. Granted he kept a neutral face along the way, he was at least thankful the griffon didn’t know what the book was...but the ponies in the group certainly did. Especially that mare, snickering out, but was merciful enough to not say anything. And in hindsight...it was a considerate gift, help me practice with Windy. as the mention mare was snoozing on his lap, curled up like a dog as she was enjoying the lap without those cold armor parts as he glanced down with an inward smile.

But Dejen refocus from the mare as he went back to thinking as he was troubled. He had close to no information of this new Hive movement, even no information about it whatsoever before the Hunters came. He felt something was off with this Hive, as the only way he couldn’t know, was either three things. One: his contacts been jeopardize among the cities by the Hunters presences. Two: This Hive was smart, staying away from the cities for a long period of time and moving through the darkness of the night in the desert.

Or the most crazy of reasons, three: they weren’t fully changeling. And while that seems a stretch, there was a certain claim to it. For one, not many Hives could have poisonous bites, or be able to hold that much venom in their teeth or fangs for long without self inflection. Two? From what he gathered, the captain mentioned in reports of this Hive being a bit oddly shaped, no bodies could be recovered from the battle as the group had to be pulled out, but they did report that most of the drones seem smaller than normal. And on a few occasions? Had literally tunnel out of the catacombs walls that they presume this Hive made.

No changelings could easily tunnel out, even more with the tunnels being fairly extensive with plenty of cavernous rooms. Even more? No Hive had drones that small, except as foals. And he honestly doubt that this Hive drones were all foals, or around 3 feet to 3’5” range.

His hands shuffle the deck in his hand, thinking a bit more as he gave a quick glance to Windy, as she slightly shifted and nuzzle his lap some, focusing back on the deck, he thought to himself. And even if the third is near impossible… I’m here as an info broker. That itself is impossible. Meaning the third is as likely as could be. but another question came to mind. What reason did this Hive kill wildlife and damage flora? What reason were they slightly getting attention to themselves? It makes no sense.

All that was given was the slight quiet sounds of the bar and those in it. It was slightly irritating, in some ways. To have such extensive information, but have completely nothing on this hive. It was strange, in a sense. The Captain made a very good point that a Hive would head towards a city, if anything, for food. The desert had no emotions to just take or feed from. So why was this hive so hidden?

While he shuffled his deck in though, the Striped flicked his ear, glancing up just enough to spot a mare pushing her way inside and past the beaded door to the bar. She was an interesting sight, an earth mare that was fairly tall, 4’8” to be exact. She held a fairly slender body, one that most could appreciate. Though, the dark dress, tan cloth used to wrap around her head and the sunglasses were a bit strange… but being pony, it was highly likely she was a tourist or something similar. Something not uncommon. Though from what wasn’t clothed, he could see she had a fairly nice opal like coat and a fair sheen, showing it was a well tended to.

Odd, why come here in a not so decent place? thought the Striped, as he and Debt look to the earth mare going to the bar to take a drink, seeming to take a seat and enjoying it. As Dejen was taking in the sights of this mare, as well as seeing a few males was moving in to talk to her. He notes that they were met with a friendly smile, getting into a pleasant conversation...or a conversation at least, as he knew that some of the guys were looking for more than a talk...He took a careful eye on the earth mare, as he was a bit surprising that this mare was without a guide, or even friends.

Didn’t she knew that the worst way to be in a city of Arabia-- was be alone?

She stayed there for some thirty minutes, talking and chatting and even seeming to go as far as to meet some of the more rowdy comments tossed about with bold ones of her own. But after some three drinks, she pleasantly gave them all a nod and goodbye before paying for her drink and making her way out. A few of those around gave looks, some having a familiar gleam of curiosity or the idea there was an opportunity with the mare that was just in the bar's den.

He frowns to himself, as he saw those looks, as he glance to Debt, who stood at his side as he spoke lowly. “Introduce the mare to this table.” the gnoll gave a short nod, as he moved to the about to leaving mare, as the gnoll came up to her side as he spoke.

“My employer request you to come to his table, he is curious.”

The mare stopped, having nearly reached the exit and turned to look at Debt. There was little the gnoll could do to read her, with the sunglasses and the cloth around most of her head, it did well to mask most of her emotions. Though there was still a face to show, nose and mouth twisting up as she asked, “Why?” A touch of possible defiance in her smooth tone. (End)

He looked at her as he said in simplicity. “It is rather unusual for an earth mare tourist to be alone, especially in arabia. He is curious.”

A brow hiked it’s way over the shades, and the mare retorted, “It’s rather suspicious some stranger is asking his lackey to take me to them.”

“I am not a lackey. I am simply in his employment.” said the gnoll simply, refusing to show anger of being called that, as he despised being called a lackey. He was so much more than that. “It is also rather suspicious that a tourist just come in here, having a couple conversation, and doesn’t ask questions with the bartender beside a few refills of drinks.”

“Really?” She asked, “Because I’m pretty sure that is the image of a girl trying to just relax on her off time.” The amount of blandness in her voice suggesting that she found his reasoning not all that great. “If you don’t mind? I have some shopping to do. Goodbye.” Giving a smile and a nod before once more turning for the door and moving along.

Debt gave a glance to the side of his eyes, seeing Dejen motioning him to come back, as when the earth mare was gone, he turned to come back to the Striped, as when he stood by him, Debt spoke. “She is different. Not like some of the ponies, as far as I can tell. All I do know, is that she doesn’t require a guide, simply because she may be able to handle herself.”

Dejen look over the gnoll, noting the slight frown as he asked. “She use the ‘l’ word, didn’t she?” there was a grumble as Dejen assured. “You’re not a lackey,” although one of the horses jest out from overhearing the conversation between gnoll and mare.

“Yeah, you’re more like a loyal mutt!” Debt slowly turned to the horse, glaring into the stallion as he snarled, before being told by Dejen.

“Calm down, he’s drunk.” already knowing the signs of drunkenness as Dejen said lowly. “We’ll keep an eye on her, and maybe see if she can or can’t keep an eye around her….then again, there’s always a first for everything.” then stack his cards again, as he moves a hand down to scratch behind Windy ear, as she gave a content sound as he added. “Not to mention, it’s time we relax.”

The gnoll merely grumble to himself as he stayed by the Striped side for ‘fun’.

After a couple of hours, as it was becoming late at night, with a couple of tidbits info, the Striped felt it was time to leave, as he and his two compatriots were about to head out. That was until he spotted a mare trotting up by him, as she spoke lowly. “By Edison Innovations,” gaining looks of the codeword as he flick an ear for her to speak. “Something is odd, there’s been a feeling of a changeling...not part of us, but it’s hard to pinpoint around the city. Its...been in the city for a while, but we can’t find them. We know it’s one...but so far it’s hard to pick through the crowds and where it goes now and then.”

Dejen frown, as he felt like this could be a scout from the odd Hive...and if so, that worried him...Yet he kept a calm tone as he asked. “Anything else?” the changeling shook her head, as he motioned for her to leave, as Dejen told lowly to the two. “We need to go. Now.” Both nodded as they followed him out to the door.

The cool and near chilly air outside almost left the group wanting something warmer on to ward off the chill. It was something they had to push aside, their minds more fixed on getting back home as quickly and possible. The mere thought that a strange changeling had slipped in did not settle both gnoll nor striped. Concerned of what this might imply.

Turning for the nearest alleyways, they almost rushed their way through, the lone mare of the group casting her eyes back to make sure none followed them to the inconspicuous house where they planned to meet up. Even as they used the hatch inside and made their way in, there was some pleasant surprise to see that Mercy was already in the meeting room, along with the others and waiting for them.

Looking around them, the Striped spoke in a neutral tone. “I believe you called the other's here about this lone and strange changeling, Mercy?” the Queen nodded, as when the three moved to sit, with Windy sitting close to her Master, Mercy horn glowed to give the information.

“Yes. From what I gather from my Hive? It’s always been in general areas, the trade districts, bars and eating establishments, and always the lower districts.” Her brows furrowed as she told. “From what I can tell? This changeling is a scout of some form, possibly hoping to find this city without a Hive. Or maybe trying to gain an idea of how many we have to overtake us and make this city theirs. It is hard to say, this lone changeling seem to not get any of the higher areas, or any of the sewer systems. Even hadn’t attempt to look around the barracks or any defendable locations of the city.”

“Meaning that this Hive might either want to go to the general areas to feed...or perhaps to find suitable places to implement their changelings into these areas to not only feed, but to gather emotions to feed the Hive.”

Dejen thought to this, as he thought over any newcomers that came to the Smelly Plot within the few hours, most of them been horses ...and yet...yet there was that earth mare… No...but… having that neutral expression, he looks to Mercy as he asked. “Did the changelings noticed a earth mare of 4’8” height? Tan cloth around her head? Black dress covering her body with sunshades? Got an ember tail and opal body with a slight appeasing look?”

Glancing to Debt as to let him add in as the gnoll added. “And was a tourist of some sort? She mention on going to the trader market.”

Mercy carefully thought over, as she soon nod and informed. “More than once. My children saw her now and then, among the masses…” Then asked carefully. “Do you suspect her to be this changeling, Dejen?”

“While it’s rather skeptical and possibly nothing… you mention that this changeling tend to go around bars and restaurants. We saw an earth mare coming in the Smelly Plot sometime back, apparently having a few drinks, having a conversation with others before heading out.” told the Striped, as he placed a hand on Windy back, gently petting her as she nuzzle and arch her back like a cat for him.

While the other's ignored this, Mercy pretending to not noticed the affection the Striped was giving to the pegasus full of gooey emotions, the Queen spoke. “It may be we found the lone changeling…” Then frown. “But she already left the city by the main gates, and we have no ways to track her yet. And by now? She’s probably back with her Hive.”

“But there’s no wind and plenty of sand, where could she gone off hiding to?” asked Gem. “We could easily track her with her own tracks, maybe let me use my nose to find her? Maybe even let your changelings point which direction where she was going.”

“But there is also the fact she might have her Hive waiting for an ambush.” added Herbal, as he lifts up his glasses some. “For all we know, if we do try to track her, she’ll have guards, as those in her Hive could burrow their way upward, and sand is easier to dig than stone. I suggest we wait.” Gem snort, crossing her arms as she told.

“I say we get our gear, find her trail, and track her.” only for Mercy to shake her head.

“You are being a bit adventurous Gem, we may know who she is, but odds are? If we do try to track her now and late at night? We might be the hunted instead of the hunters.” Looking to Dejen as she told. “Lets wait. Wait for her to come, try to track her again, but make sure we aren’t spotted. Hopefully by then we will gain our answers.” Dejen had to agree, as he was scratching under Windy neck, that going right now in the darkness and with no clear idea of what to expect? It was like a gnoll just rushing after something like a complete idiot and get his ass screwed by ambushers.

Especially with changelings.

So he had to nod to agree. “We wait. And keep an eye on her.” while Gem snort, she conceded with the other's, as he motioned them to get some sleep. They are going to have a long day.

Chapter 9

A full week, and a few days. That was all it took for the effects of the situation to become noticeable by the entire group of Scar’s. There was a shiftling that was dating their good doctor, and said good doctor seemed more than happy about it. It was quite a shock at first, and even more when Katty would come for him, and spend a large majority of the day with him. Things seemed to include: Work, talking, eating, cuddling, learning, teaching, and most recently, grooming and once, even a small kiss that snowballed into a makeout session.

While the results were… well, admittedly nice, Mercy wasn’t too happy that it did not happen on her terms. Granted, in her fitful mood of irritation to bluntly tell Dejen her intentions did turn out for the best in the greatest little patch of heaven she got to have and a promise of a larger Hive-- she was still pretty peeved at what had happened.

Herbal had now all his attention to the new, innocent and naive like shiftling, and was not taking any interest in the slave she provided him. She could see the doctor trying to heal her, make her more independent and free… but it was showing that Poppy Seed wasn’t sure how to go about that, or merely wasn’t even sure if the idea appealed to her. In short, the Queen’s carefully laid plans were toppled over by one Shiftling Drone.

It was why she was in her disguise, as a unicorn mare, and making her way towards the Colony. Part of her felt trepidation at totting up towards the Colony, seeing this would be her first time to venture into their territory-- a place not even her changelings could step hoof into. But looking up at the now towering tall hill, swarmed by many shiftlings tending to the plants now growing almost wildly around in the dirt and the Aggressors and few Majors guarding the entrances… it was a little intimidating to look at alone.

It was only by a steeling resolve she moved forwards, walking amongst the busy drones that rushed all about her and moving around her and ignoring her. More than once she had felt attenai tap at her body-- chest, side, neck, head and even her tail and flank a few times. The last part almost made her jerk at how little personal space they understood.

But after a quick smelling, they would leave her alone. Even when she approached the first entrance and was investigated by a scowling Aggressor, they let her pass, thankfully. Apparently her little message she sent with Katty had been received and accepted by the Colony. It made the queen glad she was allowed entrance in.

Near the entrance she was just moving into, looking about the wide entry way that could even fit the tall Majors, one of the many workers moved up to her, looking her over and smiling after getting a quick sniff in with those invasive attenai. “Queen Mercy of Hive. Welcome!” Having a cheery smile in place, “I’m Nell, I’ll be your guide. You wanted to meet Mother?”

Having a nod, Mercy said. “Yes, I wanted to talk to Shima for a bit.” following Nell as she asked. “So I’ve noticed that Katty seem to be close with Herbal, has the Colony been learning from Katty with her time with the thestral?”

Smiling, though it was hard to tell as the lighting got dimmer and dimmer in the tunnels, Nell said, “Yes, Katty tells much and the Colony get’s to hear much. So many things to learn and hear. Mother can only tell us so much, and Katty helps resolve things the Colony sometimes wonder.” Then giggled, “We think Katty very much likes Herbal. Very, very much.” Then said, “It is… odd. So strange. She feels.. Odd, but happy. So very odd.”

Raising a brow, she prod a bit with an inquiry look. “Do you mean like him as a friend, or like him that she enjoys being with him a lot more than usual?” trying to figure out how ‘close’ Katty was with Herbal, as while she felt affection from the drone when she was with Herbal-- Mercy doubted it was love. She however noticed that the shiftlings all hum some form of affection with one another with their colony-mates.

Thinking of that, Nell said, “I don’t know.” Then added, “Colony doesn't know. It’s…. Strange. We don’t know what to think, but Mother seems happy, assured. We don’t understand, yet she seems to. And it’s odd.”

Odd indeed. thought the Queen, as she followed Nell, as she comments a bit. “Well I can say one thing, since a week when Katty came to the Den door, she seem...brighten whenever she sees Herbal coming out. Even seem to shift into an earth mare to come close to him.”

Nodding, Nell smiled, “Katty said that he seems more happy when she looks more like a pony. And Katty also said that she likes being able to feel his softness.” Then giggled, “We tried it, and the Colony agrees. Pony form is very soft, good for napping and cuddling times.” Then said in bemusement, “But Katty always said she felt more happy when she does this for Herbal, Mother said this was good, but we don’t know why it’s good… but, good is good, so why think it’s bad?” Brushing it aside as nothing too important to think over.

Right… thought Mercy, as she walked with Nell, as she asked in mixed curiosity and worry. “So is Katty the only one with him...or are the rest of you waiting until she wants more of her sisters to be around Herbal?”

Tilting her head towards the Queen to that, Nell asked, “Does he need more sisters with him?” Giving the impression that the Colony thought that Katty alone was enough. “We have no need to be with Herbal. Mother gave express thought that if Katty wished to be with Herbal in this, then let her. That it was good so Colony can learn from sister of what it is like.”

“No, no, I’m just curious.” quickly told the mare as inwardly, she was glad that none of the other Colony drones will want to be around Herbal. As at least there was some chance the pegasus that lived with Herbal could make a small herd with the stallion. As she glanced around her as she decided to remove her disguise, letting her wings buzz some as she gave a contented sigh of letting her disguise go.

She honestly prefer to be as her normal self, and not as a faux pony. But she noticed that they were within the most sanctum of areas. The brood chambers, as she saw the workers, Weavers, a couple of Winged, lots of little nymphs-- and one Scion to keep an eye on a pile of them as they were around and all over her as Mercy coo. “Aw, they’re adorable!”

Head nearly snapping up, Shima spoke, “Oh, Mercy, I didn’t think you’d be here this early.” Her forelegs seeming to be holding a few of her daughters all napping away in their own little pile. Their pure, white and soft looking shells making them look all the more fragile, along with their tiny size of barely even being a foot tall, some being even more closer to 9 inches in size. It was almost astounding to just how small the mini-shiftling like nymphs were.

Shima motioned for Mercy to come close, and smiled, “And thanks. They’re a handful when they’re this little, but they’re also so beautiful.” Reaching her head down to nuzzle a few, her attenai also gently tapping each one, all having a soft and yet to harden chitin and no manes or tails to even speak of on them.

She giggled, sitting on her haunches by Shima as she was reminded of when her young were small...although she look at Shima as she asked. “So, mind explaining why all of a sudden Katty been dating Herbal for a week? It seem out of the blue for this to happen.”

The scion next to snorted, “Out of the blue?” Then said, “Mercy, when Katty came back and explained the ‘hollow’ feeling she felt from Herbal, the Colony was bristling. They were worried if it was bad or not, I had to assure them it was something that just happened.” then rolled her eyes, “During the next hour or two or something, they discussed on what to do. That’s a long conversation for a Colony that’s used to looking at a problem, and taking not even a minute of knowing what to do.”

She gave Mercy a glance and told, “To be blunt? A few hours to figure this out was close to days or a week in shiftling time. I took my time to explain it, and Katty, bless that heart of hers, was just concerned and wants to help him.” Then gave a smile and told, “She didn’t like that he was alone and chose to help. So… I decided to help her along and coached her a little then let her go.” Though was a little puzzled at the annoyance Mercy began to build inside of herself.

Taking a low breath, Mercy spoke. “Even though that is...sweet of her. Sadly she ruined my own plans of getting Herbal hitched with somepony else.” rolling her eyes as she explained. “I had a carefully laid out plan, that would have worked within two months and get Herbal what he needed…” snorting some as she told. “Then Katty ruined that plan the moment she came to the Den door last week. Granted it can be salvage...but it’ll be set back now.”

Frowning and not liking the ‘tone’ that Mercy took, Shima said, “Don’t get angry at my daughter for that.” Almost half glaring as she told, “If one of your daughters wanted to pursue someone, you would let them when they were old enough.” then sighed and told, “but Shiftlings don’t live long, Mercy. They only have ten years-- and Katty might as well be around eleven or something-- maybe more like thirteen after this month is up.”

Looking up, Shima said, “If she does have a shot at love outside the Colony? I’ll hope for it. The Colony is… wonderful, but it’s not the same as having a loving mate. Katty’s already gotten that taste, and for her, she got a good long time of it. Week for you, possibly a month or more for her.”

Sighing with a nod, she decided that maybe she can try to nudge Poppy with Herbal and Katty into a herd, just to help the stallion...later on. But she scrunch her face and soon asked. “But I am curious on a few things, Nell mention that Katty seem to enjoy being in pony form a lot more with Herbal around. What's your take on that?”

Smiling some, Shima said, “If I had to guess? Katty loves being able to feel Herbal. You might not know this, but our shells can be soft enough to feel things-- or hard enough to be like steel, making us unfeeling to touch.” Then shook her head telling, “Katty is feeling a special kind of love. She can taste it, share it, hold it… but it’s not the same to the others as it is to her. She’s being GIVEN love, not passively sponging it up by being close, but being hand fed it.”

Nodding some, Mercy said. “And she’s learning that it’s a lot stronger than what she normally has to get.” she however asked. “But...I am a bit concerned that if she and Herbal become couples, does that mean that she’ll keep leaving and coming back here...or go with Herbal to the Den? Admittedly it's hard for me to get a good idea since, no offense, Shiftlings are...harder to predict when making an individual choice.”

“Oh, don’t I know it.” Shima nodded while slightly shifting on the silk floor she laid on. “To be honest, I’m not sure. It’ll be up to Katty.” Then frowned a bit and admitted, “But I think it will completely depend on what Herbal will say or do. And when that happens, I think Katty will make a… rather big choice on something, besides wanting to stay or not.”

Thinking some, Mercy admit. “I think I know that Herbal at least, will want to know if Katty wants to stay with him.” looking at Shima as she starts to explain. “Because unlike ponies, thestrals are unique in a sense. When thestral mate, they mate for life. And they won’t abandon their mate until death, it's actually more than an ideal, its...instincts to say the least. And when they do, well mate, Herbal will probably ask if Katty will stay with him with the Scars.” frowning some as she admitted.

“I...honestly not sure what will happen when that time comes. Especially when I don’t know how a Shifting will react to it.”

Thinking some, Shima asked, “Will he want children?”

“In due time, yeah. Part of thestral instincts you can say. Have a mate, have a home, and have foals. Thestrals have this instinct to breed with their mates to sire their young, raise them up to adulthood-- and breed again when the time is right. Granted I think he would ask Katty if she wants to have kids or not, even with how the Den is, there is a high chance that the question might pop up.”

With a steady breath, Shima said with certainty, “Then I know what Katty will do.” Nodding to herself, “We have Gatherers now… they’ve started hardly a few days back. But I know that as soon as even a hint of Herbal needs for a fertile mare comes up? She’ll come back and get as much pure lust as she can, and become a Breeder for his needs.” Then became quiet before telling, “I’m sure she’ll go with him form there. Because while I haven’t had a Breeder in my Colony yet… I’m sure that lust plus his love for her, will make her grab him and never let go.”

Laughing some, Mercy nodded as while that part can be answered, another part of her felt like giving some advice to Poppy, help her nudged to be with Herbal as she focus back to Shima and asked in a teasing tone. “Should I expect her to jump his bones for an entire week like a heat week?”

Sighing with a shake of her head, Shima admitted, “From what little I do know about Breeders? They are… very hungry for sex and breeding. A lot.” then rolled her eyes, “They even give off a pheromone to encourage something to breed them. So, maybe Katty will jump him, maybe… play with him a lot more often. If she gets pregnant… well, I don’t know how virile a pony is compared to a male breeder.” Then shook her head, “But I can tell you she’ll have him all to herself during their time together.”

“If I know ponies? They can not only get anything pregnant-- but get pregnant with nearly any species.” told Mercy as she admit. “But on virile they are is sort of debatable depending on the stud, we may find out once their little time is over.” she then thought and asked. “I know Katty been telling the Colony on this whole thing, but what's their take with Katty being with Herbal,” smirking some as she added. “Lots of gossip going on?”

“More like getting them up to speed.” Shima smiled, giving a glance to a few of the more older shiftlings that were almost reaching their two-foot height, a few curiously moving up to the Queen. “The Colony is hoping that he stays and sort of becomes part of it. But I think they knew that there’s a chance Katty might not stay, and I’m sure of it.” Then frowned a bit before asking, “You mentioned your plans getting… setback. Does this have to do with that pegasus slave, Poppy?”

Sighing she gave a nod. “Yeah, and while it’s ‘wrong’ to you for me to do that-- I was sort of thinking long term sights, Shima. I knew that with how Herbal is so afraid of reaching out and getting that chance getting taken? I decided to give him a chance within the Den. talking to her, helping her, slowly letting them grow a relationship so that way, he wouldn’t feel alone anymore.”

“It’s not working.” Shima more or less burst the queen’s bubble. “Katty talks to Poppy almost as much as Herbal, and form what the Colony can see? Neither one is that interested in the other-- I think Poppy isn’t even being as receptive because Katty easily took over her place and is helping Herbal out more than she thinks she can at the moment.” Then sighed, “And I’ll admit, if Poppy isn’t that interested, I don’t think a Breeder Katty will have any reason to let Poppy close-- if that’s what you’re planning.”

Sighing more, Mercy admit. “I hoped at least…” looking at her as she went on. “Admittedly I’m concern for Herbal, and I just wanted to try to help him. Even more with, well...a shiftling lesser lifespan,” not like bringing that up, but felt she had to for this conversation. “Because after those ten years...I was partially hoping by then Poppy will be within their herd to help Herbal moved on.”

Sighing, Shima told, “It’s not that simple, because once she is a breeder? I think Katty will be… picky on she allows to breed what she feels is her’s.”

Sighing, Mercy nodded. “Yeah I figured...but at least I do know that my plans are somewhat of a bust.” although she did scrunch up her face as she added. “But now I need to figure out how to help Poppy now.” tapping her chin as she told. “I have options to consider, and need to figure out what next for the mare.” then glance to Shima ...then slowly grinned wide. Seeing the ‘what is that look for’ glance the Scion gave as Mercy said in a sing along tone. “I know how to handle your little problem~, how you feel on having your own personal pegasus mare~?”

Shima seemed to blank out for a moment and stare at the queen, trying to process what was said to her… then, her Opal like shell slightly shifted, gaining a red hue to it, as well was there a sudden wave of embarrassment. “W-wha?” Tried to speak the mare, “Pers ...Poppy?!” Her mind taking a moment to realize what was being suggested, “But, you-- huh?”

Looking at her hoof as she told. “You said it yourself. Katty will be picky about who’s around Herbal when she becomes a Breeder. Herbal already set the seeds of freedom in Poppy who will be a free mare eventually when she comes around-- and the mare, while not having interest in Doc, is actually bi, so win-win.” looking to the Scion as she gave a grin. “And you did moan about wanting to have a girl around to carry your daughter, and you’re lesbian, so… consider this my way of ‘payback’ for Katty interfering my plans.”

Shifting to that some, and trying to relax as her opal shell regained it’s normal shade, Shima admitted, “It’s… a nice idea…” Then asked, “But, will she be okay with the idea? Living here and… well, being with me?” A fidget being seen with one of her hind legs.

“The best thing about being a changeling? We’re good at finding secrets. And while Poppy might need time to adjust to the idea-- she can handle being with a girl since she’s bi, and you having an ovipositor.” then tease with a wide toothy grin. “You juuuust need to learn how to control that boner of yours when you’re around her. Also she isn’t going to be fertile until her heat week, which will be in maybe 5 months. Plenty of time for you to get adjust with her, and her adjusting with you.”

Sighing, shima told, “You obviously don’t understand the status quo here.” Then motioned her head to her daughters. “If they want more babies? They all ravish me until I can’t help but want. I don’t think I can hide it.”

She boop Shima nose as she told. “She’ll adjust to it. She adjusted to us, you need to talk to her through it and get her to understand. Also she’s a virgin, so take it slow the first time.” then tease. “Maybe let her carry a few brood for the first couple of times, just to let her get use to it?” then added with a mischievous look. “Juuust need to help her understand how Shiftlings work and that their genetics are ‘looser’ than most species.”

Rolling her eyes, Shima told, “All she’s going to do is be a broodmare with whole eggs in her. No mixing and matching.” Then sighed, “I just hope I don’t go too far, I… I get really frisky, and I’m worried if she’s a virgin-- I never did this with a mare yet.”

“Then allow me to teach you of the pony body.” shifting to a pegasus, an exact copy of Poppy as she pointed at her wings. “The wings are sensitive. Preening can make the body arouse fast, but don’t pull the primary too hard, or squeeze the wings tight. It’ll actually hurt. Same with tail and mane, gentle pulling. Flanks can be sensitive with the right touch, as well as cutie mark.”

Frowning some, Shima said, “I’m a female too, Mercy, I think I know most of this.” then grimaced, “I’m just nervous about the first time. It’s different for shiftlings, for ponies its…. Well, it’s supposed to be more intimate and special. It’s… just different is what I’m trying to say, and it makes me a little nervous.”

Shifting back, Mercy assured with a kind smile. “Then make it special. Do foreplay, show her you care for her, and take it slow. And make sure your daughters don’t interfere for the first time.” then as she got up, she said. “Now if you pardon me, I need to tell Poppy the mixed news, see you later~.” told Mercy as she was carefully moving around moving nymphs to reach the exit. Although she glanced back and added with a tease. “And if you need a book to please a pony body-- I’ll lend you one of mine.”

Sighing, Shima said, “I’ll think about it.” Leaving it at that.

She giggled, as Mercy headed out, and while she was a bit sour that her original plans failed-- in a sense her true intentions for Herbal worked out, just in the way she hoped. Besides, at least Shima will have a mare that will love her one way or another.

“I’ll be honest Dejen, you’ll be fine.” told Herbal, as he overlooked the Striped as he was putting away his medical tools. “All you really need is lots of water and sleep, which is the best medicine you need from having sex with Mercy.” Dejen grumble as he said.

“You sure? Because I feel sore for a few days.” the thestral glance back, as they were within the clinic as Dejen had to stop by recently to let the doctor checked over him. Herbal snort some as he told.

“That’s because you haven’t used those muscles often in sexual activities, and considering Mercy went at you from what I gather-- it may be a bit of emotion draining. So just let yourself relax, rest, drink water-- and do something else beside sex for ‘fun’. Like those projects you're working on.” As he let Dejen get his armor on, Herbal open the door as he said to Windy who was sitting in one of the waiting chairs. “Dejen will be alright, just need rest from ‘special activities’.”

Windy smile as she nodded, jumping off as she look to see her Master walking out, as she moved by him as Dejen glance and told to Herbal. “I’ll be gone for most of the night, if you get to the Den, tell Debt that I’ll swing by the Smell Plot.”

“And where are you off too?” questioned the doctor as he told. “I recall I gave you doctor orders for rest.”

“Harsho needed to talk to me, said it was something important.” then motioned Windy to follow him, as Herbal rolled his eyes and let out a breath at that Striped. Meanwhile, Dejen was making his way towards the palace, taking the roofs with hook line gun as he did a few swinging here and there. As after both Striped and pegasus came near the palace gates for Striped to climb over with pegasus keeping a lookout and soon both came into the garden.

They both began walking in, as they heard someone sipping tea, seeing Harsho enjoying said tea as the stallion said. “Ah good, you made it, follow me.” leaving his tea on the table as he got onto his hooves, leading the two as both Dejen and Windy look to the other, before the Striped followed up by Harsho side as he spoke.

“Whats up Harsho?” looking at the horse as he joked. “The concubines Mercy found for you gave you trouble and you need to me to send a message to her?” to which Harsho laughed some as he shook his head.

“No, no. I’m quite happy with what Mercy found and I’m sure those mares enjoy being concubines…” then look to his friend with a grin and told. “No, I’m just going to give back what I promise all those years ago.” making Dejen blinked as he asked.

“What promise? Because I’m sure you made plenty over the years with me, most of them promise you were going to throttle me.” to which Harsho laughed more, as when the Sultan calmed down, the horse explained as they went down a series of steps, as Harsho explained.

“No, no, no...I’m referring to that one promise I made to you long ago, you promised me that my city will have great defenders that will be beyond anything I can comprehend.” looking down and going on as the series of steps began to grow wider. “And I promised you a ship when that day comes, the Innovation Scars if I recall right.” then going at the end as both Striped and pegasus paused to see a large ship. A warship to be exact, as while it had Arabian colors on its side of Harsho city-- there were words of the title Innovation Scars as the two just look…

As Harsho chuckled and told. “And you did give your promise, my city having great defenders being the Colony. It is fitting that I’ll give you a ship to use,” then amended. “Granted, I don’t know when you’ll use it as you and the Scars settling in here, but I have no doubt you know when to use your ship.” While Dejen was amazed that Harsho could remember that silly and small promise...and grant it.

He slightly shake his head as he chuckles, as he admits. “While it’s great that you promised me a ship...I don’t know how to fly it.” to which Harsho raises a brow and reminded.

“You do recall that Debt knew how to fly ships for that bastard of a brother?” making Dejen recalled back...and said.

“Oh right...I was too focused on something else.” Windy giggled as Dejen glance to see Harsho snort in amusement as Dejen said. “But really, thank you Harsho.” then asked with a raised brow under his helmet. “So I can tinker it as all I can please, right?” to which Harsho snort in mild amusement.

“Yes, yes. Tinker it, upgrade it, change it-- it’s your ship now, you can do whatever you want with it.” then reminded. “Just know that I’m not covering any costs if you accidentally damage it and you need the shekels to repay it.” to which Dejen chuckled as he assured.

“Don’t worry, with all those ‘donations’ I got from the Hunters and casinos I visited with you in Arabia? I’m pretty loaded to cover big costs for the ship.” Looking at the ship some...before asking. “But seriously, was there something else besides this?” the horse thought for a moment, before nodding his head as he said.

“Ah yes, I got word that the messenger that was heading to Equestria had arrived by, Princess Celestia sent a message by her magic scrolls-- that she’s coming with her sister here within a month.”

“Huh, that was fast. I thought it would've taken longer. Especially them coming within a month.” said a surprised Dejen as Harsho agreed with a nod.

“Yes, it seemed luck was with the messenger, granted I admittedly thought they will arrive in two months,” humming some. “But I believe when I made mention of a ‘new species’ they felt that they should arrive as fast as they could. With hope, Scars will keep low while the negotiation comes.” then look to Dejen as he added with an amused look. “But that position as added adviser is still open.”

“Ha, ha, ha.” dryly said Dejen as he told with cross arms. “We both know your other adviser wouldn’t like that, besides I’m more of someone you keep in the shadows.” Harsho gave a low chuckle as he shrugged.

“It was worth a try.” which resulted the Striped to chuckle along the horse as Windy smile, as they all looked at the ship with it having new possibilities to it’s innovative owner.

As time passed on, things progressed within that month, as Dejen work with his multiple projects, especially reach fruition as well as the warship being tinkered on by the Striped. The first of his project being a success was of the ‘railway gun’ as well as the assassin blades. Granted he’s still tinkering on his other weapons with small success. Better than nothing he likes to say really.

Mercy still enjoys the bits of sex and now given love by the Striped, as she sorts of allow Windy to be the first mare in the herd relationship. But when not with her new herd, she gathers the pure liquids of love given by Shima colony with her Gatherers, as she began loading up the containers in the Scars new ship, as well as most other containers as a precaution if they had to escape one day.

And speaking of Shima? Poppy meeting with Shima went well...in fact beyond well in a sense as she stuck to Shima like glue as Shima stayed mostly inside the colony and continuously giving more eggs to later grow. The colony growing to a nice ‘healthy’ 1,564 and has slightly slowed as it was approaching the 2,000 want. While both girls stay inside the colony, having sex and child-raising being the two largest ‘job’ together.

Nearly at the end of the month, Shima asked Poppy to carry her next daughter, her special daughter, the next Scion. To which Poppy happily agreed as they both went into a rather lengthy season of lustful sex, as Poppy became impregnated by the next Scion. However Poppy became a ‘Sub-Scion’ being mostly under Shima whom, after giving the egg, had done some magic by instinct to link the mare to the Colony in a small manner, and seen akine as a stepmother to them.

The nest and its dirt mounds were noticeably spread, and while there was one large one inside the city, more multiplied and smaller entryways had been found in other places of the city and quite a few going outside the city walls. When asked by the Sultan to see how secure these possible ‘unsecured’ tunnels could be, those sent to do the job quickly found themselves in a vast, long, winding and hopelessly dark tunnels. They had to later be helped to find their way out by a couple of workers.

It was rather embarrassing for the Scars to get helped at that point. Especially in the pitch-black tunnels with no real directions around, and said tunnels go in rather random directions as they were hopeless without some of the workers to guide them out. Harsho gotten his reports...and laughed himself hard of the secret group unable to get themselves out of that mess.

Although it did assured the Sultan that for anyone who thinks the tunnels are an easy way in? It was a large dark maze trap for them to get lost and be found by the Colony. And while the Scars own Hive didn’t grow much due to Mercy haven’t been knocked up yet-- mostly on the caution of having to leave if that did happen, they didn’t have much progress beside Gem working with Dejen on the ship on various things. Or Debt still being hard to deal with.

But Herbal managed to figure out how to work the liquid of the Winged-- if only barely as the Winged Syrup could be mixed in small quantities of balms and ointments for more effective healing items and greatly stretch his limited supplies of the Winged Syrup of six jars. As he discovered the liquid works by encouraging cells to quickly divide and greatly speed up healing, as well as use of antibacterial.

Granted from what he learned it works after being ingested by small amounts by a ‘kiss’ through mouth. But with it as ointments and balms, it can be applied to the skin in smaller amounts and have the same effects. He still kept the jars on the side for using with tablespoons will be able to encourage the body to heal quicker-- and for emergency situation if things are critical.

He also found out it works even better with healing potions, nearly instantly healing the body back to normal, but the person will often suffer fatigue and gets very hungry and need of food.

It was a discovery that Shima was quick to ask about and had the doctor aid in teaching her Winged on how to properly make these medical items-- for both themselves and supplying the local medical doctors in the city for those extreme or highly needed situations.

It was with this, and a few other things, that things were quickly changing in the city of Ramada. While the first introduction of Shiftlings was rough to take in for many, the changes became apparent. Trash that was sometimes left out was quickly cleaned away, the nit-picky nature of the worker drones finding the trash too out of place. Some pests like rats found themselves being scared off, or taken away as some hunted the vermin that tried to intrude on food storage areas. Majors proved to be useful laborers in moving large and heavy blocks of stone or items across the city with less time. The new Gatherers showed a rather prized skill of holding huge amounts of water in their gasters, keeping it fresh and safe in the otherwise arid desert air.

Possibly one of the more notable things to change were the Silk occasionally sold by the Weavers, or the healing items given by the Winged, one or two sometimes found hanging near clinics in search of hurt. While it was truly rough and distressing at first, the city began to quickly change its mind about the ever busy Colony that cleaned their city, helped with moving or building it, and even grew fruits and some crops in patches of dirt provided. The city was growing, and becoming more prosperous by almost each day, trade slowly trickling more into a flowing stream with it’s new goods of silk, medicine, and food.

It was a wondrous sight to be sure when the long awaited ship of the Princesses came, escorted by a warship that bore the mark of the Changeling Hunters. Celestia and her sister Luna walked out in the hot sun, their gala shining and glaring light while they made their way to the palace. Around them were a collection of royal guard, and Captain Galdan’s soldiers, each keeping their post with the Princesses while shiftlings cautiously moved around them, keeping a particularly sharp eye on the Hunters.

Looking to the side, Celestia admitted to her sister, “When Sultan Harsho mentioned these Shiftlings… I didn’t realize they would look so similar…” Then went on, watching another scurry along, “Or be so bold. Changelings are much more secretive, but these creatures are not scared to be seen by anyone.”

Luna gave a simple nod, looking around as she admits. “It is a wonder about these Shiftlings, especially they look more like ants one would say.” noticing most having antennas, something the changelings themselves lack. She did however glance to the sight of the Sultan trotting up to them, having his regalia of royalty as he came with his own troops as he greeted.

“Greeting Princess Celestia, Princess Luna.” giving a respected bow of his head to the two of them, then focus on Captain Galdan as he said with a smile. “And Captain! So good to see you, I hope that you and your fellow Hunters will respect my city laws? I had to...make a few new laws due to some foolish orders on the Hunter part that cause some damage to my city sometime back.”

With a firm nod, the griffin spoke, “So I’ve read. And while I plan not to do anything, I should show you this.” Taking a moment to reach into his pouch and hold it out to the horse, who swiftly took it to read. “It’s from my superiors, and while I normally would carry out these orders, I think they will forgive me for not investigating or find reason to see these Shiftlings as a threat as possibly kind of changeling.” Then preed a bit more with, “I was asked by you to be a vanguard for her Highness, and I plan to keep it as such.”

A smile tugged at Celestia’s lips and told, “I must commend you for suggesting the Captain, Sultan Harsho. He has been forthcoming and well mannered on his job. So I don’t expect any trouble from him during this small week of talks and working over the possible new laws pertaining to the Shiftling’s position as a new rare species.”

“With respect your highness, the reason I recommend the Captain, is because he is one of the few Hunters I trust as far as I can order my troops to kill him onsight.”

“Sultan Harsho, surely you jest?” questioned Luna of the rather, remark the Sultan gave as Harsho simply shook his head as he told simply.

“Princess Luna, with all due respect, the Hunters are people who assume they are above the law and consequences for simply being ‘Changeling Hunters’. They have no regard of basic common sense of asking the local guard for aid, destroying property damage, vendor goods, even breaking and entering a few houses. Simply put your Highness? I hate the Hunters with a passion of their disregard of a nation, or city in my case, laws, structure, and their assumption that they can get away scott free of whatever damages they done in the ‘pursuit’ of ‘justice’.”

Frowning some, Celestia spoke, “While it is extreme, I can see the reason for its need if it has been that bad down here. Most Hunters in Equestria that did any of that without good reason or proper permits, would suffer a good deal of reprimanding for it.”

With a glance, Luna said, “That is because you too much enjoy using the dungeon and placing a random amount of time on them.”

Giving a sideways smile of innocents, celestia spoke, “Oh sister, don’t tell me it isn’t at least a little amusing to watch them sweat and wonder how lengthy their imprisonment is. It makes a rather effective motivator to keep trouble down.”

“Some of these Hunters were ponies, Princess.” frowned Harsho, going on to say. “And while it is good that Equestria has tightened it’s hold on their Hunters-- Arabia has no such luck. I will say this Celestia and Luna-- I will not be merciful to the next bunch of Hunters who break my laws, native or non otherwise.”

“Sultan Harsho, I must admit, it is rather surprising that you would use execution as a means to get the message” Looking thoughtful before smiling some, “I approve.” While Harsho gave a low chuckle as he told.

“Well, it’s actually either execution or forced slavery to pay off their damages.” then frown as he said. “It may be barbaric to you and your ponies for me to do this...but I have had enough of Hunters and their lack of paying of their crimes.”

Sighing inside, Celestia said, “While I might not be happy with the methods you might use on my little ponies here-- there is little I can do. They chose to leave Equestria and it’s borders of safety. As soon as they did, they were responsible for themselves and their actions.”

Dropping that, she soon told, “Now, not that I don’t enjoy the idea of talking about how we could improve such a system to be kinder, we are here for something more pressing.” Then glanced her eyes about, asking, “Where is this ‘Scion’ you told us of, is she awaiting us inside?”

“She is actually, within the dining hall to be precision.” said Harsho, motioning a hoof to lead them as he continues on. “She is currently with her own guards, for her safety of course. But I must admit Celestia, in a way, you and your ponies must make reparations.” then lift a hoof to say. “In a way, yes they did cause ‘damage’ to the landscape and killing wildlife, but only to help make land grow and fertile. They simply wish to be in peace away from everyone else.” then added with a frown.

“But you must also know this, Princess’s.” looking at them intently as he stated. “If you think my hatred of the hunters is bad-- the Scion is far worse. As to her, the Hunters are child killers, as the Shiftlings can only be reproduced by the Scion only.” giving a glance to the griffon as he added to the two alicorns. “Another reason why I suggested the captain, for he knows his bounds and limits.”

Nodding, Celestia spoke, “I think I understand why this is important then… I recall an old report once sent straight to my seat one day of a highly hostile Hive that had placed my nation at risk, something that I had to investigate.” Then thought a bit more on it. And while it was true the loss of life was sad, the idea that it was more form self defense, would also show why the shiftlings were so weary.

They obviously had a grudge against the hunters, and the Captain was placing them all on edge. Even the Griffin was fast to say, “I will be sure my beak, and the collective voices of my group, stay shut during this if it’s that delicate situation, sir.”

Chuckling some, Harsho told simply. “I appreciate you for understanding Captain, and yes it is delicate. So much that the Scion, if she was given a chance, would send her wrathful rage of a mother to all Hunters if it weren’t for her desire for peace.” then said to the alicorns. “But I must insist that if you do make reparations-- you must know that for her and her Colony, simply saying sorry will never be enough for the lost of her daughters, for her it will seem like an insult of sorts as a mother.”

“I think I speak for my sister that a simple apology is something we can't do.” Luna assured, “Lives were lost, and done so by a second party that was part of our lands. I think this may call for an investigation of the Hunters in Equestria for making such a harsh move so quickly. I am puzzled why they would, since they look so different from a changeling.”

Thinking, Celestia spoke, “I’m sure it was the mistake of a newly promoted officer, too eager to prove himself. Most others understand that blunders like these are not tolerated by myself or you.” Then gave a nod, “But I agree, a full investigation will be needed once we return. They did potentially cause genocide on a new magical race that clearly is the only one of it’s kind, as far as we can tell.”

“Oh they did.” bluntly told Harsho. “In fact when the Shiftlings first arrived, there were only 27 of them, the Scion included.” leading them forward to the hall as he went on. “Now there is one thing you need to know right away. The Shiftings are nothing like Changelings in terms of leadership. The Shiftlings are more, consensus based. The Scion is merely the wise mare and mother of the Colony, for these sorts of talks, she’s acting as the voice of the Colony, not as it’s queen.” opening the door to reveal six Aggressors around Shima as he spoke. “Scion Shima, may I present to you Princess’ Celestia and Princess Luna of Equestria.”

What the Princesses were expecting was something like the Queens of the Changelings, even if their experience was a little lacking on them at times, being a few rare cases. Shima, was very similar in being taller, though not much taller than a slender mare in her prime. Her softer looks compared to a changeling was also a nice change, or the more longer sparkling wings that held a more beautiful elegance to them.

Though what stood rigidly around her was another sight and thing in itself. Six pairs of aggressive and glaring eyes met them, six Aggressors with their more jagged and sharp edged chitin sticking close to the Scion and reflexively twitching their gaster tails tipped with wicked stingers. It easily showed they were not ready to fight-- both sisters could tell they would die fighting to keep the Scion safe.

Shima gave a smile their way, warm and inviting, though it slightly faltered at the sight of the Hunters, turning into something a little forced. “It’s nice to finally meet you both, your highness's.”

Celestia smiled, and gave it to the Scion. She acted a bit unsure, and looked new to this. But, she could allow for inexperienced. With a gentle motherly smile, Celestia told, “And it is an honor to finally meet you, Scion Shima.” Motioning for the Captain to take his place near the wall-- something the griffon was all too happy to comply with and not test the angry looking shiftlings guarding the Scion.

Luna gave the same greeting of her sister. “Hail Scion Shima.” While the Sultan motioned for them to sit, Luna spoke on. “We must admit, it is rather surprising that the Shiftlings are so bold in revealing themselves. We both admittedly thought you would've tried to hide your presence out of caution.” Harsho motioned the servants to grab refreshments as the stallion spoke with an amused look.

“If I must admit, it is their very nature to be out, Princess Luna. the Shiftlings rather be out in the open than to hide like a Changeling.”

Nodding to this, Shima said, “My daughters don’t do well sitting around. They have a need to move and work nearly at all times. I often think about it like OCD.” Smiling almost sheepishly and telling, “When a close friend of Harsho gave the idea of making a home here, or in Equestria, my Colony was ready to pack and leave within the same hour I told them about it. I had to make do with getting them to settle here, and give Harsho warnings that they are not a subtle type. They want to move and do their jobs, no matter the hour of day or night.”

“Surly?” Asked Celestia, “You’re Colony is constantly active and will not hide because it bothers them?”

With a small laugh, Shima said, “The last time I actually had some form of leadership over my daughters? I had them try and hide in a small nest for a couple of weeks.” Then shook her head, “They were restless, irritated, agitated and jumping off the walls all the time. ‘Sleep’ was almost impossible for all of us during that time.”

“You all couldn’t sleep? Isn’t that harmful for any species to lack?” asked Luna as Harsho spoke in.

“From what I gather, sleep is, small for them. They all take number of naps within a day, but otherwise? They’re awake nonstop.” the stallion couldn’t help but add in with an amused look to Shima. “They also are quite curious bunch, I couldn’t tell you how many times some would just come up to someone to ‘smell’ them.”

Sighing, Shima said, “They’re not high on ‘social norms’ outside the Colony. It’s a small problem I can’t really fix, they need to just investigate everything nearby.”

Smiling some, Celestia spoke, “I think I can believe the idea of you not as a leader now.” Almost laughing to herself while saying, “You do sound more like a mother keeping watch on many, many children.”

“Well…” Started Shima with a helpless shrug, “That’s what I really am.”

“Considering on what Harsho hinted, and your own admission, it must be tough being a mother on many daughters.” smile Luna, although she did asked. “But I am curious, are there no sons to be have?”

Thinking to this, Shima admitted, “By birth? No.” Then told, “But it’s possible to have them if they are later raised and fed something that makes them into boys-- but I’m not really interested in letting that happen because we honestly don’t need it to happen.”

Raising a brow, Celestia asked, “How so? Are the conditions merly not right?” Wondering why the idea of males being in the colony would be a bad thing, or not needed.

Thinking of that, Shima told, “Shiftling males are Breeders, and they, with a number of sisters that are also Breeders, only have one express purpose…. To breed. Excessively.” Making it pretty clear why they were not needed.

“Before you say anything, know that Shiftlings are rather, genetically looser than most species.” started Harsho as he amended. “Well, genetic cloning as Shima explains that Shiftlings don’t have genetics faults in their children from Breeders. She mentioned that they are next to perfectly clone their genes, making any children mainly just daughters, be clones of the mother.”

“Something that the Changelings don’t have fully themselves in a sense.” added the stallion, as he then push the topic. “Now, I believe we are here for more than talks of genetics? I believe we are for negotiations of sorts?”

Nodding, Celestia spoke, “Yes. You mentioned that the Shiftlings wished to possibly live in Equestria?” Looking to Shima for further information.

Letting out a breath, Shima said, “For its greenery. Shiftlings find your land pleasant, they would love to live there.” Then glanced away telling, “But that’s not going to happen. Since the colony is established here, I don’t think they’ll move for anything.” Thinking a bit more on it, then turned up and told, “Maybe in.. twenty to thirty years, when a few special daughters of mine, Scions, are ready… maybe then a new Colony can start in Equestria. But until then… we’re staying here and not moving, the Colony will refuse to move for anything but near extinction.”

“Understandable,” said Luna as she then asked. “But that begs the question. If you were within of Equestria in the first place, and are of a new species...why didn’t you request for protection or aid from the Society of Preservation of Rare Creatures? They would have halted the Hunters in the first place before they came near your domain.”

With a sigh, Shima said, “I didn’t know they were even a real thing-- I honestly haven’t heard of them until Harsho brought it up.” Looking up to the two and went on, “For most of my travels, I spent it dodging the Hunters that targeted me for reasons I didn’t know, and just looking for a place to start my Colony. And when I did…” She dragged off before nearly spitting, “Then not even close to a year later, my Colony got attacked and we were forced to leave, or else endanger the brood and myself.”

“I am truly sorry for your loss.” Celestia spoke, “And I will be sure to do what I can to make up for the loss--”

“There’s nothing you can do to make up for it.” It almost came out near venomous, and the Aggressors bristled at the same time that their Scion did. Low and agitated hisses sounded, even as Shima went on, “The only thing that would make the Colony even remotely feel better is if the hunters were completely killed off. For the Colony, all they see is a threat to themselves. They don’t forget, Princesses. And I don’t think they will ever let go of the grudge no matter what’s done to make up for it.”

While it was completely unexpected, Harsho glance to the alicorns as while he originally thought the alicorns would try an investigation could do something-- what Shima said...well, it made him sigh as he admits to the alicorns. “Apparently, I doubt even an investigation will even appease her, Princess’s.”

“It’s not just me you’re trying to appease, Harsho.” Shima said lowly, but apparently trying to calm herself. “It’s the Colony and it’s hundreds upon hundreds of shiftlings you’re trying to appease. And for them, something attacked and killed it’s family for no apparent reason. The Colony would like nothing more than to swarm the offender, rip it to small shreds, then use the remains to cultivate fertile land or something else to put it to use.”

Harsho, the Princess, and even the guards with the Hunters by the wall just look at Shima...as Harsho chucked a bit as he joked. “And I thought execution was extreme. It seems that I was proven wrong.” then lean back and asked the alicorns. “So Princess’s, what will your response be? As it seems that you may have to try to appease an entire species for the crimes of the Hunters and them not noticing something off? It has been a while since anybody can recall you two doing something to piss off an entire species.”

With a deep breath, and seeing the utter disaster that was before herself, Celestia thought it over as carefully as possible. The ‘hundreds of hundreds’ bit was clue enough that there were a lot of Shiftlings here, possibly more than they knew of. One would think that would exempt them from the extinction rights-- but if what the sultan said was right? Shima was the only one to bare this Colony. The rest would be infertile. Unable to breed unless of special circumstances.

“Then what I can possibly do is four things, Scion Shima.” Celestia began, her mind getting a plan. “Firstly, is the full on investigation of the Equestrian branch of Changeling hunters, and knowing who issued the order to attack and bringing the offenders to court.” then went on, “Second, registering your species as something that needs to be protected by the Equestria's Society of Preservation to Rare Creatures.”

“Thirdly: A large plot of land for one of your special Scion Daughters to later take up as their own, and help grow this species that is Shifting in peace.” Then nodded to herself, “Fourth, bar all Changeling Hunters from even stepping foot within those lands that will belong solely to Shiftlings. Any and all attempts to do so will be seen as an offense to your people and will be handled as such.” Then smiled, “Is that acceptable?”

Shima had to honestly blink to that. Thinking it over, it… would work. It would help appease the Colony. But, she had to say, “I want to say yes… but we’re talking twenty years before that might happen, Princess Celestia.” Pausing to think on and told, “It’s nice now… but things might change in twenty years.”

“Then think of it as a basis to a larger contract of peace between us.” Told the solar princess with a gentle smile.

To which Harsho added. “That is, if the Hunters of Equestria or other branches may try to find loopholes within this contract of peace, Princess Celestia.” Luna rise her brow to the Sultan as she spoke.

“Have you have little faith of how we keep an eye on the Changeling Hunters, Sultan Harsho?” as if suggesting he does.

“Only on the very smart ones.” simply told Harsho. “After all, smart Hunters know how to find the loopholes within things, and could try to stay within the legal right-- but managed to make a move that isn’t totally legal in technicality.” then added as he took a sip of tea. “I am simply being pragmatic, Princess Luna. It is something I am used to...the constant annoyances that are of the Hunters here in Arabia. It is like Scion Shima said. A lot can happen in twenty years.”

Sighing, Celestia said, “While I would agree in those areas, the thing is that the Shiftlings are a species of their own and so far, separate from the Changelings.” Then smiled a bit, “And it’s not just Equestria's laws they have to poke loopholes around, but also the Society of Preservation. I’m sure you recall the noise they made over those endangered Desert Scorpions not two years ago?” Almost laughing at the exaggerated face the horse had.

“How can I not? They literally caused nearly all of Arabia trade routes on hold with their ‘protests’.” and he was admittedly glad Dejen found a way around it, granted it require some heavy planning, but they managed to survive from that time. All they really had to do was herd the huge and highly poisonous scorpions somewhere else. He sighed as he then admit. “Hopefully the Hunters now know that the Shiftlings are far different from the changelings-- in more ways than one.” glancing to the alicorns as he went on.

“I do have a few papers of medical, historical, and a few other things that Scion Shima graciously give to some people, that could be given to the right people and groups to make sure that everyone knows that the Shiftlings are their own species and not some changelings with different looks.”

Feeling it was needed to be mentioned, Shima said, “But as a warning? Not all the documents are complete or throughout.” Catching plenty of attention. “Even I don’t know as much as I want. I was technically adopted by my family, and they didn’t realize what I was at the time. I got most of my knowledge from second hand accounts from female that found me a few years back-- and I’m still finding out new things about myself and the Colony.”

Tilting her head just a hair, Celestia said, “So for better or worse, you were literally the last of your kind?” Watching as Shima give a slow nod for a moment. “That is unfortunate to hear. I wonder how much history and culture was lost to you.” Then thought it over before saying, “I won’t be surprised if someone of the Society comes here to further document your people, I hope that won’t be a problem when it happens?”

With a slight laugh, Shima said, “As long as they’re on their best behavior? Then I don’t think you’ll have to worry about their safety.”

Taking another sip of tea, Harsho said with a chuckle. “Funnily enough the Colony is rather docile, for the most part. As long as you’re not causing trouble for them, and keep from their home, they’re actually quite friendly. Even able to do one of the many things the changelings can’t. As for one, they can take in all sorts of emotions unlike the changeling sole need of love.”

“That is rather interesting,” said Luna as she asked to Shima. “Has the Colony been plentiful with it’s emotion gathering of an entire city? This place must be like one big buffet for you all.”

Nodding, Shima said, “I heard this city has some thousand residence, if not more. And while the Colony can match or double that number, I think that even a colony of five thousand might be cozily supported by those living here.” Thinking on and admitting, “And it will only grow as big as the local food can support us. If the city grows, the colony is going to grow to match its output of food.”

“So it is safe to assume there are already thousands of Shiftlings then?” Asked Celestia with an all too knowing smile, and lightly chuckled at Shima’s shock. “I have been doing this for years, Shima. There is no reason to fear us, we’re interested to know where this might take this city.”

Nodding, but still cautious, Shima said, “For the Colony, this city is now their responsibility, their home and territory. They will do everything they can to care for and protect it. And, I don’t want to sound… rude, but since the citizens are technically our source of food, the Colony is going to be very keen and aware of any dangers that might hurt or agitate their food source.”

“Which is admittedly a good thing.” said Harsho as he admitted. “When the Colony first arrive, my people had a hard time adjusting, with the thanks of a few friends however, my people slowly began to accept the Colony as an everyday thing.” chuckling some as he added. “A few might of gotten even a bit spoiled to ask a random shiflting with a simple chore or two. Like sending a letter to someone, or sweeping the sand away from their front door.”

With an amused smile, Luna asked, “Voluntary community work?”

Shima smiled a bit more proudly and told with a nod, “Shiftlings like having tasks to do. Since they can’t work on making the Colony too much bigger soon, they’ll start trying to look for other things to get done. Cleaning up trash, cleaning up walls, fixing small things or helping the citizens with little things is quickly becoming their center of attention.” Then smiled with a giggle, “As the Colony says, a happy land is a well fed Colony. So in a way, making the citizens happy, feeds us more food.”

“In a way, it’s a symbiotic relationship,” started Harsho as he took another sip as he felt a smile on his face, as everything is going as smoothly as one could hope…

Only for that mood to be thrown on the ground when his ear flick, hearing the sound of familiar feet and hands as the Equestrians gotten their first look of Dejen in his armor set and mask as he came from the ceiling and drop down. The Equestrian guards ready their weapons of this intruder, but Harsho gave a low sigh and glance to his friend and asked.

“There had better be a good reason for interrupting this.” Dejen merely points at the large window. As Harsho move away from the table, coming to the window...and seeing the slowly arriving gnoll army. As he then glared at Dejen, recalling the promise as the Striped held up his hands and told.

“Hey this is NOT my fault! I don’t eve know of these gnolls!”

In an instant, Celestia spoke, “Gnolls?” Getting up and moving to the window with her sister following shortly. Just as curiously, Shima got up, patting her daughters in assurance to stay as she moved to the window. The sun was still up and making a slow approach for night. But the sight of the large warmachine that was a gnoll army was on not just the horizon, but getting pretty close. Already they could see long range tributes being set up, what appeared to be a few cannons on large wheels-- and plenty of troops organizing for an assault.

Luna frowned and spoke, “I believe that your city will be under siege very shortly, Sultan Harsho.”

Giving a flat look to Dejen, as he asked. “I hope you managed to sound the alert of a siege, Dejen?” to which the sounds of gongs came in full sound as Harsho asked further. “I thought you said that things will be fine?” although before Dejen answered, he glance as did the other's of the slight chittering and the shiftlings slightly shift in place, looking a bit agitated by the loud gongs as Dejen spoke to Shima.

“I really hope you’re able to contact the Colony with the Swarm, Shima. Because they’re going to start throwing rocks and cannon at the city to break in.” Luna glance to the odd being as she spoke as she recognized a Striped of all things.

“Sultan Harsho, you never mentioned you have a Striped in your employment…” Dejen glance in his armor as there was a grin in his tone.

“I’m a special case.” then told to Harsho. “I wish I could do more, but I’m moving my people in safety, this is a lot more than a simple move and stab, Harsho. This is a soldier job.” But Harsho held a hoof up and look to his friend, as if asking if Dejen could do more...but the chittering sound were getting louder, as some glance to Shima wings were buzzing as all Shiftlings look more agitated. Dejen then pointed to the Shiftlings as he told to Harsho.

“I can help out, but I think you need to ask them for help.” quickly moving out of the way and around the stallion to get moving.

With a glance, and trying to not flinch at the sounding of the gong, Shima said, “Asking for help isn’t needed.” Shivering in place as the slow amber emotions turned from peaceful, to fearful and panicked. “The Colony’s getting agitated, I’m agitated-- they know something's wrong. I’m worried about what will happen when the first rock falls.”

Harsho glance to see Dejen long gone as he look to Shima as he asked with concern. “Shima, what will the Colony do?” He himself was trying to figure out on the why and how of gnolls being here-- and which tribe? They were too far from their territories, so why come now?

Sighing and looking out at the large force, Shima said, “Wait.” Leaving them a little bemused before telling, “We can’t do anything much, we’re large in numbers, but they won’t rush out. We know they’re coming. And once they get close enough…” She paused before sighing, “Well, once they get close enough, I’m not sure those Gnolls will be happy to come anywhere near the city swarming with an entire angry, agitated and stirred up colony.”

He sighs a bit, but look to both Celestia and Luna as he admits. “I would ask for assistance...but I have a feeling that the Colony might accidentally mistaken them for unknown and attack anything that they see as a threat in a swarm. From what I can understand with talking with Shima about these sort of events, the Colony seem to...focus on one thing as ‘the enemy’.”

Nodding, Luna turned to ask, “Shima, what would you suggest about handling this fight with allies?”

“To stay indoors.” Honestly told the Scion, “If the guards can attack the invaders before they reach the walls? Then great. But once the invaders get close or inside the city-- they better find someplace to hold up because my Colony is going to swarm out like an angry swarm of fire ants.”

“I hope that Dejen little contraption will at least destroy the siege weapons the gnolls have.” huffed Harsho as Luna glance to ask.

“I recall the Striped being inventors...what sort of contraption did he make?” and they gain that answer as they all heard something faint, and something different in the air. As something was in the sky as Harsho squint his eyes, trying to see what it was. Then slowly widen as he muttered.

“Noooo...I thought he told me that was still a prototype!”

Many looked up in wonder, though one did so in shock and recognition, not that she would say it aloud. Still the sight of the double-decked winged machine as it roared over the skies at fairly impressive speeds was completely unexpected. It was even more so for the gnolls, who all looked up in complete stupefied wonder at what it was.

It became very clear when it passed them up-- and something fell from below it. With a slight whistling, a lump of something fell next to one of the artillery weapons of theirs-- and resulted in a powerful explosion enough to rip, blast and bring down the siege weapon.

Shouts raised and numbers moved to organize, the vehicle in the sky turning around to make another pass. Mages got their staffs up, magic flying into the sky and making Dejen forced to weave and try not be be hit-- taking to the higher skies to get breathing room from the flurry of magical attacks.

Okay, I got 5 more bombs left, got to make my hits count. Also got...at least 100 ammo with the prototype machine gun. Make it count. Making a dive bomb with his plane, as he dodged the flying magic bolts that were trying to hit at him. Firing the machine gun in short bursts to save ammo, hitting at the wheels of siege weapons as Dejen had to make a harsh heave up. Mostly to dodge a fireball as he dropped a bomb.

He watched as while the bomb hit among the gnolls-- it didn’t hit the mark. As he made a turn to keep high up, glancing over as he did another drop down. This time firing his main guns in the dive as to force them to cover and making a somewhat clear path for another divebomb. This time he hit his mark, blowing not just a siege weapon-- but a few cannons as a bonus.

But he had to make it count. He got three bombs left, as he scanned around, seeing a siege tower as he moved in the high sky. Coming down a dive bomb, firing his main guns for a bit of cover, pulling up quickly to escape a fireball as he dropped a bomb.

He grit his teeth from the sudden lift up as he hated the g-force as he told. Okay, try it carefully this time, Dejen. staying up in the air a bit longer to calm himself, as he soon dropped all the way down, firing his main guns, steadily coming as he dropped another bomb, slowly rising up as he was about to make another drop-- before something hit his plane.

Quickly looking at what hit him, he curse, seeing a few holes in his left side wings as he thought. Not good. He consider his options as while he wanted to stay-- he didn’t want his plane to be damage, or him getting injury or near death. So with a sigh, he had to retreat...before dropping one last bomb to them as he made a turn back to the city to get the plane away from the now lesser siege weapons and cannon invaders.

Cheers and jeers rose, though the striped couldn't really hear them over the roar of his place, a slight smoke trail from the one hole that was in the planes side. When it was gone, did the orders get given and the cannon fire with the stones fly. Rumbles could be heard within the city and on its walls, damages mounting as most of the fire focused on one wall.

Guards waited at their posts, having received orders during the air-vehicle had done its job in buying a little time. And after the initial barrage of stone and iron balls, did a wall give way and the armed gnolls march. The guards stood at the ready, mostly just archers and a few magi that readied themselves. They only had a short moment of repelling the attackers-- before they were urged to seek safety in a tower or barrack. For what, they didn’t know, as it was merely the sultan’s orders.

As the guards were making a retreat and headed into the towers and barracks, the gnolls assumed that they were cowards. As cheers and jeers were thrown at the horses. As when the last on the guard were inside, the gnolls broke through the rubble of the walls and began to charge into the city for a fight and raid...there was only silence...the utter silence and stillness of everything. As if they were in a dead city.

“The blazing pits?” Spoke one, walking forwards without a hint of fear and looking about. Many, many chunks of rubble could be seen all over the place, and even ruined boulders they had loaded and launched. But there were no citizens panicking. No soldiers waiting for them. Not even a rowdy old man to shout at them.

She lowered her blade and shield, looking to her armed fellows, one of the males looking around and snorting out. “Cowards. They run and hide from us.” Then grinned, “Will make pillaging much easier though.” Walking forwards, yet there was an odd unease about this. It felt… strangely off.

And yet, even as they march in, they never saw a single sight of anything, even when some began breaking into a building. Hoping for some fearful citizens...but it was empty with only it’s goods. Some of them didn’t understand, as while they began sieging and breaking more of the wall to enter, too force themselves inside...Something was off.

As a gnoll snarl and shouted. “What is going on here!?”

It started first with a chittering, a very low one. The sound made the armed invaders perk or grab at their weapons. Yet, as they glanced around, nothing was there. A few snorted and brushed it off, figuring it was just some rats that were scurrying around. And yet, something was becoming obviously off.

As more came in, only then did it show. Abruptly, a slowly mounting chittering and scratching sound could be heard, right before many of the bolder, rocks and rubble-- changed color. Gone was the grey or sandy tones, instead in its place was opal shells and many, many hissing bug-like ponies that soon coated the area. The gnolls were surprised, and stunned into a moment of hesitation before they, and many other places with strange mounds, flooded with Shiftlings all giving loud agitated screeches.

“What the-” started one as another shouted. “Kill them, kill them all!” all bringing up their weapons, firing arrows as fast as they could with mages firing bolts of fire. Gnolls bringing up their shields to try to block, but they were coming everywhere! Their arrows were useless, their magic didn’t harm them-- and they were coming from all sides as large monster like versions just charged at them.

Pushing them aside and killing any that got near them, with either poison from their stingers, their fangs-- and were beyond aggressive. Large bulking ones were slowly coming in, and were slowly started to charge towards the gnolls as desperate to firing their arrows at the things-- the bulk ones were proven difficult to hurt...and were just bulldozing the gnolls as if they were nothing.

Spider like abominations were seen around, as even gnolls who spread out and try to go through alleyways were caught by silk thread traps, being killed by paralyzing poisonous fangs as they died a slow death. Fast running things kept moving around, darting, poking, and prodding at the gnolls, tiring them out from fighting or distracting as those who were injured or unable to fight as they were grabbed by workers who were dragging their bodies into the holes where they would be swarmed by more of these things.

Cowardice was not the gnoll way. But this was not in their plans, this was not a normal place to raid-- there was something here they did not have the means to fight. “Retreat, fall back, now!” One shouted, choosing life over a pointless death and ran-- or would have if three of the things didn’t next to tackle him down and start not bashing or attacking, but pry away at his armor, fangs or even stinger’s being struck into the new little openings before dying and being dragged away.

The sight of both dead, and living, gnolls being dragged away into the depths of any nearby mound of earth that they flooded out of, the message became clear. These things were taking prisoners and the dead, even with those killed, it seemed for every one, ten more took its place. It was with a general consensus of the invaders, after ten hellish minutes of chaotic combat, to run. Though fleeing, was not as easy as it sounded.

“Retreat! Retreat!” while some manage to escape from the back of the horde of gnolls-- other's weren’t so lucky, as within minutes the gnoll army was defeated with nearly half of it’s forces being dragged to underground for whatever death awaits them. And when the invaders that were in the city were dealt with? The swarm of Shiftlings will follow the scent trail of the retreating gnolls…

And acted like a flood towards the running warriors.

When those that ran came, those at the siege weapons scoffed and were prepared to go back to charging at the city and taking it down. Or, that was the plan, until the littoral flow of opal shelled bodies began to come straight for them. It was like watching a sentient river of water homing onto them, and in a brief moment of both fear and understanding, did the full retreat sound.

Much of the more heavier siege weapons were left, the sight of the fast approaching swarm convinced the gnolls that staying long enough to pack up was not an option. Taking what they could and bolting, they could hear the angry chittering and hissing that slowly rose.

At the palace, four pairs of eyes watched the whole situation play out within an hour. The sun had began to slowly set, under Celestia’s careful prodding and keeping it slightly up long enough for them all to watch the… gruesome results. The swarm reached the encampment, but didn’t go any further than that. But from there, they began to drag up whatever was in the area-- and straight back at the city where they dumped it to the side… and retreated back inside the nest.

They were silent as Harsho look through a pair of binoculars as he slowly put them down...and just mutter out. “By the Sands...that was...beyond anything I could imagine.”

Breathing in and letting out a breath, Shima said, “That was a scaled up version of how the Colony acted the first time we got attacked.” Slowly relaxing as she felt the shared agitation of the colony slowly wind down. They would be on alert, and already she knew they would be clearing rubble soon… but they were relaxing.

Nodding, Celestia spoke, “I think this shows another side that I need to consider when allowing a colony to reside in Equestria.” Like Shima said, it was like watching an ant colony get stirred up. They swarmed and went at the invaders until they were either gone or fled away. “What will become of those taken into the nest?”

Shima thought, then gramanced. “I’m not sure if I even want to know.” Being fairly honest on that point.

“Best case scenario?” started Harsho. “Quick death. Worst case scenario?” giving a sigh. “Well...we’ll see if the Shiftlings are similar to the changelings in keeping them alive for emotions...or using their bodies as fertilizer.”

Clarifying, Shima said, “I don’t think they will be happy about leaving living threats inside the Colony unless they served something else-- and as food is… well, debatable.” Then grimaced further, “I really hope they don’t want me to… use them to ‘replace’ our numbers. Invaders or not, I’m not stepping into those moral wrongs. Just…..ick!”

“I don’t think that they’ll make their mother upset by suggesting that.” assured Harsho, as he looks over the damage of his city. Frowning some of cannon fire and stones destroying a few places, and breaking the ground as he spoke. “Excuse me Princess and Shima, I need to check over a few things for the city. Find how much damage there is to,” glancing on the side of his eyes to see an odd pony as the pony motioned him to come.

Harsho however knew what exactly the pony was, as both alicorns, Shima, and even the guards for royalty and Hunters glance to the mysterious pony as Harsho come by to the pony side. Leaning his head down as they were apparently whispering something. “What?” muttered Harsho as he asked. “Are you certain?” there was only a nod and confirm whispers as asked.

“Couldn’t he-,” but was cut off as the whispering continue as the shiftlings could easily sense the sadness from Harsho as he said. “I...I see. Thank you.” letting the pony go as Princess Luna raises a brow and asked.

“Sultan Harsho, what was pony message?” then added. “And you never mention you had ponies in your employment.” Harsho sighed as he shook his head and told simply.

“Special cases. And the message was...that when the gnolls hit, some, structures from below us were heavily damaged when the wall came down. Mostly of the stoned areas as they can’t be easily fixed without some,” glancing to Shima for the subtle hint. “Scars showing in the city structure.”

Blinking some, Shima wilted some, but said, “I’ll make sure that my workers get straight on that right now.” Then turned to the princesses and said, “I should go, my daughters are going to be extremely agitated for a few days after this. Please, don’t have your Hunters get anywhere near large groups or mounds to the Colony-- they're going to be on a hairline trigger.”

“Of course, Scion Shima.” nodded Celestia with certainty, as she glanced at the Captain and said. “I will hope you stay within the palace and not stray too far without us knowing, Captain? We wouldn’t want an accidental incident coming forth on either side, do we?”

Nodding, the captain said, “If I must, I’ll fly some of my group to our ship-- after that little display? I’m not risking a fight with the swarm.”

Shima seemed to firmly nod at that, but didn’t say anything more as she made a slightly rushed walk out, her six daughters taking their posts around her, almost tightly pressing to her sides and obscuring the Scion from their eyes.

“Sultan Harsho, if I may ask, who was this friend who suggested the Colony to stay here?” asked Luna as she motioned with a hoof outside. “Because whoever they were-- seem to know that the Colony was a powerful defense force.” to which HArsho chuckled bitterly as he replied with a sigh.

“You just met him. Dejen was the one who suggested the Colony to stay here, and suggested that I hear Shima out.”

Smiling some, Celestia asked. “Do you think we are able to speak to him? That invention of his...was truly something else.” to which Harsho sighed deeply as he looks to them and admit.

“I think he’s busy at this point, very busy to say the least.”

36

Dejen had to sigh and slightly relax while poking at his dinner. As soon as they were onboard, Bakari was fast to get his sister’s stone returned to her. And like that, it was like she had a new life in her. It was odd to now see the difference. When they were first with them, the twins showed to be weak, sure. But when he saw them regain their stones, and then lose them? Even that brief moment of having that power… it almost gave a new perspective of what it was like for the two.

Even now, with a now clean Bakari sitting along with his sister Bina, both Twins looked alive and chatted away as normal. Asha not too far from them and Tatsu keeping near as well. Rah-Rah was down in engineering, apparently trying to repair one of her mech’s arms. Mynu was off with Debt somewhere in the ship, both having taken to having their meals in some privacy while looking over their weapons.

As for the rest? Susumu had gone and hid in the medical bay, talking about making some much needed potions in case of devil-blood infections. As for Mercy, Windy, Gem and some of the changelings? They mostly relaxed in the same space of the mess hall. Really, he was just occupied with figuring out what to do. Port was flying the ship over the river between both the Hold and Equestria high in the sky. Until he knew what he should do, they were just on standby.

And there's a lot to do. We can’t hunt that third demon. We can’t remove Maltar soon without removing his cornerstones-- which means going to Arabia for Dejeen. We also can’t gain more recruits of changelings due to those damned gems. We also can’t go get the steel until I get the head of the third demon. then idly bit his food as he added. And to top it off all? I can’t relax knowing there's a time limit on my ass with an unknown consequence from that fox thing.

Letting out a low sigh, he wonders on what to do. They couldn’t stay in the Holds since finding that demon will be a pain. They couldn’t go in Arabia with the endless amount of bounties after his ass, they couldn't even go into Equestria with the Hunters. The only viable option was the Isle, that…

He hummed a bit in thought as he never really explore the Isles...plus there could be something fun there. Maybe a small vacation? Granted he couldn’t get info with it being limited...but it was a safe zone as he snapped his fingers and look around to ask. “Who up for some vacation time?”

Everyone within earshot stopped to look at him for that. It was Asha that first reacted with a smile and a, “so, you’re taking my idea into consideration now?” Then excitedly added, “Oh, where are you thinking of going?”

“Well, the only safe place I could think of is...the Isles.”

While that did make her smile falter, Asha seemed to trlight with, “Oh, oh that’s actually a great idea!” Then rose a bit, “I can see my folks and my family! It’s been over a year since I saw them, this would be a great time to visit them!” Then added, “and I know a few good places we could actually go!”

“Vacation? You mean we can actually go and relax?” asked Gem as Mercy told.

“I don’t care if it is that place, if we can go out and tan-- works for me.” Windy however held a doubtful look as she asked.

“Will there be a problem with me around?” to which Dejen thought...and admit.

“That...is sorta tricky to answer. Since you’re an Honor bound slave…”

Waving her paw, Asha told, “we can go to the Northern Cornerstone. I know a few friends that can get us a place to land and have some privacy.” Adding on, “plus, lions aren't so fast to glare at you for having a slave. They’re pretty self-controlled. So while you might be eye’d? As long as you don’t do something stupid, they’ll leave you be. She isn’t the traditional captured-and-tortured slave.”

Windy nodded with a smile as she moved closer to Dejen to nuzzle his side. The Striped chuckled as he moved away from his seat to the comms as he said. “Hey Port? Take us to the Northern Cornerstone. We’re on vacation mode.”

“Vacation? YES!” nearly shouted the earth mare of a word she never thought she would hear in her life working for the Stripe.

The trip to the Isles took nearly a week, mostly due to the distance itself. However, once they arrived within the borders of the Isles, did Port lower the altitude of the ship to reach the Northern Cornerstone. Landing in one of the docking areas, Asha was able to leave and find whoever she needed for them to have a place for themselves to relax in. As well as give them ample time to finish up whatever they might plan for ‘vacation shore leave’.

Bina and Bikari had been certainly up to something for the past week, having asked around for some wood to use. A fairly large amount. Followed by wants to have some wood whittling tools. Overall, they had been stowed away in Asha’s place doing some project. Supposedly for when they were here.

Rah-Rah wasn’t as overly keen on the ‘relaxing’ part, telling she was going to spend most of the time to give the ship a good look over before taking any breaks. As nice as they sounded. Tatsu voiced some curiosity over the place they would be and Mynu had a similar line of thought.

Granted everyone had plans to do something that didn’t involve the stress they had been to some extent. It was a given that Debt planned to spend a large amount of time watching Dejen-- Tatsu seemed to barter that they could take rotations. Something about how they both needed to relax the body while they could on this ‘extended break’, as she put it.

While Debt disagree, saying he should make sure nothing trouble Dejen, the Striped had to step in to ‘suggest’ to Debt they should take rotations. The gnoll relent when Dejen added in subtle about ‘letting the big guy relax with a certain greyhound’. Gem herself was curious on what she might find in the markets, or most importantly what sort of gems they cultivate on the Isles. She never really knew what sort of gems they used, especially if there are any to be mined at all.

Susumu consider on ‘exploring’ the place, as while he doubted he could find much, he knew he shouldn’t turn his nose away of any ‘healing teachings’ as he put it. Mercy and Windy both planned to spend as much time with their Striped, as well as exploring a bit if they felt like it.

As for Dejen himself? He would admit, it was annoying he wouldn’t be able to play any card games, even less poker here. But the bright side? He could enjoy the sun, the beach-- and maybe the sights if he was able to. Even more see what sort of trade he can gather with his coin?

After some hours or so, Asha seemed to come back. But when she did, she wasn’t alone. In fact, many of the ship had to look up when the white lioness came up the ramp, while half arguing with another lion. “--but still! Out of everyone, why Jal?” Going on to say, “I mean, sure he does his job, but it’s Jal.” Stressing the name as much as possible.

The other lion, looking fairly indifferent to Asha’s more… energetic responses, spoke in an even tone so dry, it might as well have been from arabia. “He did what you needed and your little group now has immediate access to a secluded space.” Then told in a tone that could of been patient, or conceding-- it was very hard to tell. “That is what you wanted, isn’t Asha? Childhood annoyances aside. Do try and be an adult about it.”

“He’s still a big jerk.” Shot back Asha with a slight irritation. Irritation that just evaporated into cheer when she called out to the ship, “Hiya! I found us a place to bunk!” The much darker lion tailing her almost like a shadow now. (end)

“Uh...whos that?” asked Dejen, trying to recall the darker lion as he felt...oddly familiar. (done)

Giggling, Asha stooped and moved a paw to half-hug and tug the male forwards to tell, “this is Dadisi, my cousin! You met him before, when I first came on the ship!”

Sighing, Dadisi said, “I am, to some unseen luck, her relative, yes.” And near delicately used his own paw to take his relative’s own off his shoulders. “I’m here to make sure you get to where you are, and be sure Asha was here.” Giving a sideways glance to add, “Sumira wanted to make sure her daughter made time to visit.”

Chuckling, Dejen joked with a small grin. “Well, good thing I thought of the Isles as a good place for us to recuperate, huh?”

“If you consider a den of Lions to be relaxing, well… who am I to judge?” Asked the blackmane while half-stalking forwards. Yellow eyes flicking about the inside of the ship. “Very unique, and not of common make.” Pausing to give Dejen a look, “custom model?”

“Yeah, but I’m not the one who design the ship, that credit goes to the head engineer. She designed the ship with her pals.”

“I see.” It was hard for Dejen to figure out what the lin was thinking. So much of his expression was blank and flat. Farcry from Asha’s always expressive or bubbly one. “Well, if that is the case, that I would have to give them high marks so far.” Turning away to head for the front of the ship. “Asha and I will direct you to a new location to land your airship. Do try not to irritate the locals, lion tempers are notorious as a Gnoll’s annoyance.”

Thinking of Debts own annoyance at times, Dejen chuckle and assured. “I’ll try to be on my best behavior. Although I can’t speak for everyone-- especially on those Twins of Asha.”

Stopping, Dadisi gave a look to his cousin to repeat, “Twins?”

“Semi-adopted.” Waved off Asha. “they needed help and someone to be official guardian. I volunteered.” Then went on to joke, “they’re hardly my cubs, but I’m obligated as a mother in a sense.”

All the robed lion did was give a slight nod and a hum that sounded like a near disbelieving ‘uh-huh’, before once more starting to make his way for the main viewing window. Asha soon following with, chatting away about little things.

Chuckling a bit, he shook his head a bit as he began to head to the bridge. Mostly to see where they were going to land, even more get a good idea of how much he could explore if he felt like it. Although he couldn’t help but grin, seeing Port being unease at Dadisi, he couldn’t blame the pony since this was her second time meeting one…

But it was somewhat funny in a sense. Giving the mare a perspective of there being a different kind of Lion.

Port wasn’t sure how to take Dadisi when he addressed her with a level of confidence, if not drawl, as if he was in charge. “Portsmen, take us up and head for the west and 40 degrees south.” looking forwards to go on. “Keep to a minimised high altitude. The lower air-traffic can be taken up by speeding, risk venturing stripes.”

As Port did her best to remain calm, as well as follow directions did the mare slightly glance as she asked. “Does a lot of Stripes move around in this area? I thought they focus on...well...scraps filled places.” trying to not be offended of mentioned Striped in the room.

“They travel from city-to-city or towns.” Dadisi told indifferently. “This is more for our own safety as much as theirs. They take off so abruptly, they sometimes nearly skim the sides of other ships. So best to leave space for any sporadic actions they’ll take.”

Slowly nodding as she made the ship rise a bit more, she asked. “Are the Stripes the only thing we need to be wary of in terms of flight?”

Half smiling, Dadisi told, “unless you re in Gazel airspace where you can not go thirty yards without nearly bumping into another airship? Then no. You should be in mostly clear skies-- with the randomly speeding striped.”

“No offense boss, but your species is crazy.” said Port with a sigh. “I mean, don’t they understand the regulations of air safety for airships?”

To this, Dadisi said, “Air Safety, is a very relative and guideline term for them.” Giving a slight sideways glance to add on. “I’ve seen their dinghies and small ships. Some look to be held together by nothing more than rope and what ponies call ‘duck tape’ with a dash of pure will-power.”

Snickering, Dejen joked as he tried to hold back his laughter. “Y-Yep...you be surprised what duck tape could do for something with a little will power.”

“Again. Stripes are crazy.” repeated Port with a bewildered look.

“You have no idea.” Dadisi said in a tone that Dejen almost felt like it was said by Scar from the Lion King movie.

This time he was doing his best to clamp his jaw tight, refusing to let a breath of laughter out as he could just picture it in his mind. Must...not...laugh. So similar...to...SCAR!

It didn’t help when Dadisi went on with, “I will tell you, Spotted or Striped, hyenas are crude.” Then rolled his eyes, “the former, unspeakable plain.”

Bringing his hands to grip his muzzle, Dejen squeezed his eyes as he thought. Don’t laugh, don’t laugh, don’t laugh! Port could only glance back, wondering what made the Striped so...held back with Dadisi words. Even more forcing himself to not let out a bit of sound from his muzzle.

With a glance, the blackmane seemed also aware, and Asha perked to watch with interest. Regardless of this, Dadisi went on to tell, “thankfully, they have a glimmer of potential. Mostly when aligned with some blackmane vision and brain--”

That did it, as Dejen open his jaw as he dropped on the ground on his back. Cackling in hyena laughter as he kicks his legs in the air, laughing hard as he tried to stop-- but it was so damned funny to him! How could he not laugh when the blackmane use nearly every line from Scar? And sound like him to the boot!

While Asha began to smile and felt the need to laugh along, Dadisi flatly stared at Dejen before breathing in and focusing on the path before the ship. “Stripes. I sometimes wonder if they are born with some form of mental instability.”

“You’re telling me.” muttered Port, seeing Dejen clutching his stomach as he managed to stop his laughter. Taking heaves of breaths as tears of laughter escape from his eyes.

“Oh...oh man...I...I…” started Dejen as he laughed a bit more, this time having some control on his laughing as he took deep breaths. “Oh...oh..” spoke out the striped as he opened his eyes, clearing his throat to control his laughter. “Oh Dadisi...you have no idea on how funny that was. You...you oh wow.” trying his best to control his breathing as small fits of laugh escape from him.

Not looking back, Dadisi said, “apparently I had sparked some inside joke to cause that little outburst?” Keeping rather focused on their direction. Sitting almost nobility from his place near Port.

“Oh God yes! With how you sounded and said?” cracked Dejen in another fit of laughter, slowly getting up to sit in his chair. “Oh...it..reminded me of this one story of a Lion Blackmane talking to some...interesting groups of Hyenas. Your words were just...near damned perfect with what he said to them!”

Humming, Dadisi told, “perhaps if you recall it, you should tell it sometime.” Making Dejen half pause. “Cubs so do love a good story before being sent to slumber. Maybe it’s something they haven’t heard before, they’re hungry for new stories to hear.”

“Oooh~ Stories before the stars come out.” Asha giggled with excitement, “Sounds like fun!” Looking to Port to add, “you should join in too, maybe everyone! A good story around a fire is nice.”

“Eh...I’ll consider it.” said Port as she glance and asked to Dejen in slight surprise. “But I’m surprised you know a story from the Isles, boss. I thought you never been here in your life?”

“Well...that story was less of around here and more...when I was a pup.” admitted Dejen, half telling the truth as technically he watched it when he was a kid…

“What was it about?” asked Port as Dejen gave a hum.

“Uh...lets just say that the story is...something that should be told once,” evaded Dejen as he shrugged with a grin. “Wouldn’t be a good story if I gave spoilers to you all first before anyone else heard it, right?”

Humming, Asha agreed, “yeah, he’d kinda right. If it’s good, you don’t want to know what’s going to happen until it does!” Looking out the viewing side and giddily standing, “oh boy, almost there!” Bounding up to the window to gaze down. For Dejen and Port, it was mostly jungled like forests before slightly mellowing into a more open plain area. There was a fairly nice stretch of dry and rocky ground past it, and sparse trees all around.

Dadisi waved a paw with, “Head for the drylands just ahead. The ship should be fine there. Not many visit those areas, and it’s fairly flat as well.”

Giddily shaking, Asha turned and said, “Guess I should show you all my home when we land!” Looking very excited. “I should probably say, welcome to my birth home!” Pointing down and telling, “those are the Plains, they’re the place the Whitmane’s live!”

With half a glance to Dejen, Dadisi told, “Sumira felt that she should extend an invitation to you and your crew for babysitting her cub. You’re welcome to their little place of serenity, if you so choose.”

Being a bit of a surprise, Dejen said. “Uh...thanks...I’ll...consider visiting.” Port blink a bit too, not expecting an invitation like that as she glance to look outside.

Port curiously spoke up with, “Are we going to encounter anything, or meet any traders?”

Dejen hum and said. “I...don’t think so,” looking to Asha as he admitted. “If I recall, the Whitemanes live in solitude from the outside world. So I doubt we’ll encounter anything besides other Whitemanes.”

Nodding, Asha seemed to help clarify, “the Whitemanes mostly cut themselves off from the rest of the world. We’re a lot more secluded because we live in very basic conditions. We don’t have the same need for big towns or cities. Most of us like the much more simple Pride life we have. We only choose to go to towns or cities for little things, really.”

Dadisi agreed to that as well. “Part of the reason we are setting the ship down in the Dry Lands. The Whitemanes wish to keep a level of separation form outside world things. While you have invitations, the ship, they feel, is something that should be excluded from the pride.” Then added, “they also wish to not scare away the prey in the area.”

“Fair enough, I can certainly understand that.” agreed Dejen with a nod, as he asked with his own curiosity. “So I’m guessing Stripes don’t bother coming over here? Not much for them to scavenge for anything besides food after all.”

“That is correct.” Nodded the blackmane. “Besides scavenging the towns and cities, or pulling the occasional prank on unwary guardsmen lions? They have little reason to nag at the Whitemanes. If anything, any that do happen come in are simply invited by one of the many Pride members for a small meal or chat.”

Blinking, Port asked. “Don’t mean to be a bit prejudice, but...I thought Stripes distrust anyone who isn’t a Stripe or someone they like?”

“They do.” Asha agreed. “That’s why Dadisi said those that do come-- because most just don’t come over. It’s actually a bit rare.” Placing a paw on her chest to go on, “I’ve only heard of Strips when I was a cub at one point. So I really didn’t meet one until I was older and could leave the Pride’s homespace to see one or even have a chance to chat with one.”

“And did you?” asked Dejen with a raised brow.

Shaking her head some, Asha half smiled while Dadisi told, “she half-scared the first Striped she met from her excitement.” Seeming to hold back a smile himself. “Had to keep a hold on her tail to keep her from giving the poor thing a heart attack.”

“I wasn’t that bad!” Asha soon pouted.

“Are you sure?” The lion asked while giving a half-lidded glance. “I was certain he thought you were going to eat him with how close you got to his face.”

While Port giggle a bit from the image, Dejen grin wide to Asha as he teases. “You must of been an excited ball of terror to them all with how cub like you were.”

Asha went to say something, but Dadisi was fast to respond first. “Whitemane Lioness’s are a bit more exuberant than their counterparts of other manes. Normally Lioness’s are calmer and even-minded. But whitemanes are much more… rowdy, more so in their youth.”

Giving a half galre, Asha smirked and asked, “and black mane lioness’s are any different?” Going on to tease, “if I remember right, lioness’s of the blackmanes are just as energetic-- if not more mischievous in what they do.” Adding in with a teasing, “Like ya sis’ta~”

“Oh, do not bring up her.” Dadisi said while using a paw to massage his muzzle-brim. “I have had to be the adult of one too many lioness’s, you included. She’s still a work in progress.” And added to the side dryly, “and yet she is older than I am.”

As amusing as the conversation was, it left both a little lost of what the two lions were talking about. Though from what they gathered, the Black and Whitemanes had a slight polar difference with the other manes of Red, Gold and Brown-- being that their Lioness’s were more energetic and lively than their more reserved relatives. Though it still posed a few questions in either Pony and non-local-Stripe’s minds.

“Okay, stupid question. How come the Black and White manes are so...different from the other Manes? Is it because of cultural, magical-- or a mixture of both?” asked Dejen as while it could be a cultural thing...something tells him there's a lot more to this. Even more with the coloring of their manes.

Giving a glance and seeing he could explain this, Dadisi said, “it has a little to do with where we simply lives and how we are.” Seeming to nod at Asha as a partial example. “As a little tidbit, Lions are unique as our magic centers more around our throats. Allowing for a magic we know, as Roars. And how each Mane used their roars, later resulted in each kind, you might say.”

“The Brown, Red and Gold manes used a more passive form of the Roar.” Asha pitched in herself. “Some can be more active, if used, but most of their traditions and training involved the passive use. Unlike the Black and white manes, where we use not just passive, but more excursion with our magic.”

“It also comes to living spaces.” Dadisi seemed to add in. “Whitemanes live in the plains and only the plains. They are bathed in light and with their traditions of attunement? They have gained many ways of life, growth and light. While in opposition, the Blackmanes live in the Shadow Grooves, a slightly darker place and since attuned to more darker and in some ways, shadowed arts that are opposed to our relatives.”

“As to the actions…” Began Dadisi, “well, it is mostly tradition and raising, with a little bit of nature. Young males of white and black learn to control and be reserved, simply to properly control our magic. A lioness has more leeway, as unlike the males, they are not expected to lead as much. They are also more emotionally free, in some cases. Mostly due to a strong connection with magic unlike the others.”

“So, basically Lions of the other group have a passive form of Roar, while White and Black use more external form of Roar due to their teaching?” said Dejen in a thoughtful tone as he went on. “And it’s just how you all live and are taught with you're magic…” thinking a bit as Port remarked.

“Thats...wow, that's really different from how magic is from what I know.”

Looking to the pony, Dadisi said, “our magics are very steeped in tradition. A Lion’s nature, be they male or female, is much more aggressive than others. Most races are fairly passive and herbivores like in nature. Lions are among the few more predatory races, and as such, have a nature more primal in some areas.”

Asha pitched in to this as well. “Our roars are capable of things others don’t have access to. And since it’s connected to our ability to speak? Most can use it passively.” Seeming to teach on. “A Goldmane is so good at selling trade, because they passively use their roar to seem more appealing, charming and even more receptive to be around.” Tilting her head to go on. “Redmanes are really good at leading, because their roar allows for strong rock-like strength. They can get others to listen to them, because you get this compulsion to listen. And the same goes for Brownmanes, using a more external version to intimidate others, or bolster their power.”

“And before you ask.” Dadisi added in, “crossbreeding rarely effects this. As it ultimately comes down to teaching. But, there are a rare few ‘Copper’ manes from Red and Gold parents. Or ‘Bronze’ Manes from Brown and Gold, or perhaps even ‘Blood’ manes from Brown and Red. Those rare few are sometimes given a tradition held honor of learning two traditions from either side, depending on parents.”

The two blinked, as Port could only say. “Wow.” Mostly since she didn’t know what to say, as this is the first time she heard anything like this. Then again, she never came to the Isles, so that was to be expected.

Dejen hum a bit as he remarked. “If that’s how things are for Lions...I wonder how you all could manage it, especially with crossbreeding.”

“We have a system.” Dadisi told. “We have a single ‘king’, in your terms, that oversees the North cornerstone. As well as representative head Prides from each of the different Manes.” He seemed amused to tell, “Our current leader happens to be a Bloodmane. A very rare occasion to be sure. But, he has been doing his task well, after winning it over from the previous one of course.”

“Wow, impressive.” whistle Dejen as when Port landed the ship as best she could, did Dejen with a raised brow. “You guys got everything set for so many Prides,” giving a thoughtful hum as he remarked. “Wonder how the other species here handle their own isles?”

Standing, Dadisi said, “a subject for another time.” Looking to each to say, “I shall meet you down deck and to the ramp. Asha and I will be leading you to the Whitemane’s place of living first. And do expect a few escorts now and then. While your stay is temporary? We rather you have at least a guide if any of you decide to tour the Northern Cornerstone.”

Rolling his eyes, he added, “or, at the very least, have someone fairy you around. Towns and cities are not close to the other, and I don’t think a large battleship class airship would be best for a simple ride over to each place.”

Humming, Dejen could agree to that as he asked. “Do we need to pay a fair for someone to guide us to either town and cities? Or even on the way back?” already thinking of the amount they had, and how much might need to be spent for traveling back and forth from place to place. Even more for how people could come along.

“Depends.” Told Dadisi, “mostly on who’s giving you the transportation.” Which was no real help, but really they had little to argue about that. They were here visiting. “Besides, at most we’ll give you a guide and let you walk to each place. There’s a town not too far off. And I’m sure a hike to the beach near it will make the trip worthwhile.”

“Eh it would.” said the Striped as he got off his chair, stretching a bit as he asked to Asha. “Any chance we’re going to visit the other islands? Never really had a chance to visit them last time.” starting to walk with the two Lions as he motioned Port to finish up with the bridge.

Thinking of that, Asha did admit, “you might be better off either staying around here, or the Southern Cornerstone.” Shaking her head to say, “The Gazell’s are nice, but… well, they’re also a pretty busy place. Much more hustle-and-bustle than around here.”

“And the Hyena’s own land is a bit more rugher of places.” Dadisi added in. “I would suggest not going there. If anything, to keep a distance from the Spotted. They still hold a grudge over the war and how the Striped did not keep joined with them.”

“Wait...if the island of the Hyenas got Spotted grudging against Stripes...does the Stripes lived in their own little areas around the Isles instead their own island?”

Giving a look, Asha said, “you might not remember, but I did talk about this.” Then thought on to add, “or you weren't there.” But eventually said, “but yeah. Most Stripes live around the four islands. Half because of protection, and the other because it’s more easier to manage their scavenging trade being more spread out.”

Humming a bit, Dejen nodded as he glanced to his Arabian robes as he remarked. “Wonder if I need to find new threads,” pulling a bit of cloth as he went on. “Because I’m pretty sure I don’t need my robes with how cooler the area is around here.”

With a half snort, Asha asked, “cooler?” Giving the striped a look and told, “it’s warmer here, Dejen. You were in the southern cornerstone last time, but it’s warmer up here. Most seasons are warm or tropical.” Then went on to say, “why, we don’t even get snow, ice or even a hint of a flurry. Rainy Seasons are on their way, but that only means it’s going to be fairly warm for a bit.”

“..I prefer rain over snow any day.” said Dejen as he shiver from the memories of the winters from the Hold. “definitely prefer rain than snow.” Making their way down the ramp, Dejen asked. “Any specific rules or things I need to know about in the Northern Cornerstone?”

“Don’t anger lions because you think you can get away with it.” Asha told quickly. “I know it was funny to know strip’s could prank them, but there’s still rules on that and with mainly the military. Actually bothering a lion, even more if you don’t back down after a growl?” She tried to think of a way to say it.

“Mauling isn’t uncommon.” Dadisi said. “There are rules and regulations, but most of them are basic. Other’s are more traditionally steeped. Most will realize you’re not from around the Northern parts, so might give you a warning.” Raising a paw soon enough to tell. “Most importantly, would be our Ancestral Beads and not to take or tamper with those.”

“Yeah, that I recall a bit from Mercy.” said Dejen as he recall about the Ancestral Beads. He was admitedly glad he was given a heads up, mostly because he rather not push his luck around Lions. Especially more on their turf, thinking more as he soon asked. “Anything else I should know that might be important?”

They seemed to think it over, but Asha said, “well, it’s part of the reason we’re here. Mostly so you don’t have to get in the same line of sight as most lions. My Pride will be fine with you all, but most other Lions have their own rules and traditions. The town’s also a bit of a trade village, so the lions there are a bit more forgiving with rules with some travelers.”

“Mostly griffin and the rare Diamond dog.” Agreed Dadisi. “Though, most of the latter tend to avoid lions. They learnt the hard way we do not scare as easily as a common cat, and have much more nasty tempers when truly angered.”

Snickering, he gave a nod. “Oh I’m sure they learn quick.” then as they were coming out of the ship, Dejen gave a glance and asked to Asha in curiosity. “So, who is ‘Jal’?”

Dadisi rolled his eyes while the lioness beside them screwed up her face. “A lion I don’t really like. He’s a redmane that was a real jerk when we were cubs. Still is now.”

With a shake of his head, Dadisi clarified, “Jal was a fairly hardy lion. Very pushy and liked to get his way. To say, when she was younger, Asha was bothered by him more than not. They didn’t get along well, to say the least. He’d tease her, she’d respond with enough force to humiliate him.”

“He had it coming.” Asha seemed to tell with a raised head while miming out in a mocking tone. “How do shamans hunt? Oh no, they can’t, you get your coats all bloody, ew, icky blood~” than gagged telling in an annoyed way. “He really liked pushing my buttons. Showed him how ‘delicate’ I was.” Huffing as she did.

Whistling, Dejen remarked, “Never thought I see the day where you actually dislike someone.” giving a look as he joked with a grin. “Out of everyone you met, I thought I would be the one you dislike to an extent.”

To that, Asha told, “you never demeaned one of my sisters just after hitting on her.”

Staring at her as he stopped his walking, he could only stare with a dumbfounded expression. “That’s…” taking a moment to go through what Asha said. Then shook his head as he let out a breath. “Wow...trying to flirt, then insult? Even I know better than to incur a female scorn.”

“Jal isn’t the brightest when it comes to the female side of any species.” Dadisi told while looking to Asha. “As a cub he was a bit of a… narrow minded sort. Felt that whitemane females were more ‘delicate’ and ‘high up’ to worry themselves with baser needs like hunting or fighting. Mostly thinks it’s only something the other manes can do better at.”

Refocusing ahead, the blackmane went on, “he is much better with politics as it were. Thankfully his job is to keep things in order-- and not talk to any prides and it’s lionesses. I have a good feeling he’d get himself humiliated from the more huntress able sort he’d insult.”

Giving a nod, Dejen however asked. “So remind me...why was Asha arguing with you about this guy earlier? From what I gathered, he was the reason we were able to be allowed here...but something tells me that aid had a price attached to it, right?”

“She simply doesn't want him snooping around.” Told Dadisi rather simply. “Mostly because she doesn't want to see or deal with him. But I can easily arrange that sort of problem to be null.” Seeming fairly sure on that. “Really, it simply comes down to her not wanting to see Jal or seeing him around her Pride. He has a… reputation.”

“For being a jerk.” Afferned Asha.

Sighing in a bit of relief, he nodded his head as he admits. “No offense, but for a brief moment, I thought Jal would want something a bit more, like access to the ship, or trying to wrap us into a political trap. Or something politicians like to do to hold the best cards in their little political games.”

With an amused snort, Dadisi seemed to find that funny. “While he’s good with politics, it’s that he handles them well. I doubt he has the… well, mental facilities to properly orchestrate something that brilliant.”

“Maybe, but whenever I encounter most politicians, that tend to be a possible chance.” said the Stripe, as he then changed the subject as he asked. “So, you two mention something about housing in this area?”

Giggling, Asha admitted, “well, it’s less of housing, and more of…. Caving.” Which was enough to make Dejen half blink. But he didn’t need to ask, Asha was more than happy to keep talking. “Like I said, Whitemanes are pretty simple in lifestyle. We’re used to using the caves around the area for shelter. At the very least, we have mat for bedding. So, unless you don’t mind camping? It’s all pretty basic.”

“Most lion homes are.” Dadisi pitched in.

Thinking on it, Dejen consider the pros and cons of sleeping back in the ship, or in the outdoors. Sleep in a comfy ship? Or sleep in the outdoors and see new things? Ship or outdoors, ship, outdoors? as Dejen gave a glance to Dadisi, seeing the Blackmane giving a look of exasperation of the Striped long process of thinking. Dejen finally consider the later option might be beneficial, mostly since he might get a ‘peaceful’ camping trip again.

Giving a low grin, Dejen jokes. “Never really did much camping that didn’t had life-threatening dangers around me before. Might be a nice change of pace.”

With a blink, Dadisi said, “well, do suite yourself then.” Nodding to Asha before moving ahead to no doubt meet them outside.

Smiling, Asha told, “I’m going to find the twins. Maybe you should tell everyone we’re here and who wants to come, should.”

Giving a nod, he move by the comms to activate and said. “Hey everyone? We’re here. Who wants to come with me to check outside?”

“I’ll stay inside, I might need to help with the ship.” told Port, as Gem gave a snort.

“Sorry boss, but Rah-RAh might need my help with repair work too. But I’ll try to visit later.”

“We’re coming down Dejen.” told Mercy as she and Windy were probably finishing packing small travel gear.

Dejen rolled his eyes in slight amusement, even more as he heard Debt speak. “I’ll be meeting you down, Sir.”

“Will come as well.” added Susumu.

It was probably unsaid that Tatsu would be coming, or Mynu. Really, the only ones staying were Port, Gem and Rah-Rah from the sounds of it. And it was a given that the Twins, and their surrogate clan sister would come along. So, Dejen moved to meed Dadisi outside and simply wait.

The place they had landed was rather dusty and more dirt than anything. Really, the closest grass looked to be a good distance away, and even tall. Though as they waited, Dadisi said, “I take it that a good deal has happened since your little group was here last?”

“Oh...well...yeah.” said Dejen as he told. “We had to let our former doctor and his mate live in a place I helped...And we got a lot of new faces...As well as finding out things have gotten a lot more complicated in the last year.” crossing his arms as he added with a sigh. “Like...to the point things are going to be problematic as time goes on.”

“Do tell.” spoke the lion slightly turning his head. “I’d want to know what trouble my cousin had gotten herself, or all of you, into this time.”

Thinking the best way to describe the trouble, Dejen raised up a hand as he counted off with each finger. “We’re fighting demons, slavers, Changeling Hunters, a ruler, and time.”

Humming, Dadisi remarked, “well, at least nothing sounds dull with that lineup.”

Giving a look, Dejen added. “Did I also mention I have to get Maltar killed in a year's time before I’m doomed?”

“No, but it fits into everything you already said, doesn't it?” Glanced Dadisi with that ever so blank gaze. “I simply am making sure my cousin hasn’t caused any big issues during her time out. But, even if you said otherwise? I would still ask. I do try keeping her safety as a priority.”

Snorting in slight amusement. “Thankfully she lead us out of big issues.” looking at the ship as he went on. “Everything else however, is my problem to deal with as a ‘Clan-Head’ apparently.”

“You, a clan head?” asked Dadisi. “I’m not sure if that sort of claim would hold much water. Normally, a Clan Head has the respect of his clan and their loyalty to the fullest.” Then amended to himself, “well, at least for a normal Stripe. But you seem devent with the average Striped.”

Laughing, Dejen agreed. “I know, right?” shaking his head as he went on. “But apparently, it's the closest thing some of the other's lump me as. That or Captain and boss.” giving a humming sound as he asked. “Stupid question, Dadisi. What do you see in me? I know Asha saw something in me that's decent...but what do you see in me?”

“I am not a whitemane, Dejen. I can’t see into someone’s spirit and know the truth.” Told the blackmane. It was hard to tell if he was being honest, being so bland and board over the subject, but it did catch Dejen a little off guard. “No, I simply know what you are already, because I hunt and kill people just like you.”

It was said with such an indifferent manner, that when dejen really looked at Dadisi, he could almost see a cold void in the center of those sharp yellow eyes. “Whitemane's are respected, of life and light. What do you think a Blackmane is?” As if to bluntly state what he was. “Asha might have blessing to know the truth, but I have to be simply keen to know what really is going on.”

They were silent for a moment, there was an obvious tension. Dadisi broke it with, “You, Dejen, are only here by Asha’s grace and Seer Sumari’s own consent. I know what you are and what you can do. I am simply acting as a warning that you need to hear. I do not hesitate, no lion truly does. So do keep on good behaviour.” Then rolled his eyes. “I would hate to upset my cousin. She does seem found of your little club.”

Looking at the Blackmane, he let out a small hum as the Stripe soon let out a small chuckle. “I’ll be on my best behavior.” then raise a brow as he asked in a calm tone. “But out of curiosity...how long you think I’ll live for? Considering people like me...tend to die fast one way or another.”

“Depends on what actions you take and how much trouble you cause.” Simply told Dadisi, turning his gaze to the expansive lands. “I have hunted and killed many like you, Dejen. If this were our first meeting? I may have been tempted to advise leaving this place out of distrust. You have the luck of having the option to leave. Most those like you that come, intend to stay and think they can simply get by with their tricks.” Then grinned in a way that looked too much like scar’s own confident gleaming face. “They don’t know about me or the Pride I come from.”

Making a sound of a laugh that was forced down as Dejen apologized. “Sorry, sorry...I know what you said is beyond serious and a guentreed promise…” trying to calm himself while forcing any laugh to the side. “I’m taking this seriously, believe me…” trying his best to not grin as he said. “But give me an estimate guess on my death...especially when the luck runs out.”

“Hrm, now where would the fun be in knowing that?” Asked Dadisi. “I find it more invigorating for the surprise to eventually show itself.” Pratting on with, “why, if you knew when your luck would run out, then you would never bet a hand. So why should I hint at it? That would just ruin the surprise.”

Snorting in a bit of amusement, Dejen remarked. “You Lions. Always the spoilsports.” then managing to control his laughter as he went on with a sigh. “Only reason I asked...was well, I know sooner or later my luck will run out. Even if Asha mom say I got the fate of luck on me? I know better. Even more when the devil come collecting his due from me.”

Seeming to return to his bland and less scar-plotting poise, Dadisi said, “I will not pretend to know what Sumari knows or what she sees in you. I am simply feeling an obligation to give you a warning that here? Right now and in the spaces of the United Islands, I can and will kill you if I see fit that it must be done.”

“That being said, you are guests and I have little reason to rid the world of you just yet.” The dark grey lion rolling his eyes with, “far be it from me to babysit another body that’s just as childish. Simply put, Dejen, I am just doing my job. Behave, and you have little to worry over. Just keep in mind to keep that rowdy lot you call a clan, or crew, in line as well.”

Giving a groan, Dejen shake his head as he told. “I’ll try, Dadisi. Believe me I’ll try.” then gave a glance to Dadisi in a thoughtful hum. Wonder if I can corcer him to play ‘Scar’ if I do the whole story telling thing? Naw...I doubt it could be done, even less since he would have other things to do. but he did have one more thing to ask.

“So out of curiosity...am I as the same of the threats you put down...or a lot more dangerous?”

“The lesser end.” answered Dadisi with very little concern. “It’s why I bothered to warn you. You’re only just low enough that I can give a warning. If you were higher… well, I don't think I need to explain what would happen if you were a real threat.”

Humming, he nodded and said. “Fair enough...Although that does bring up another question. What did happen when that arabia city stole from a Stripe clan and the whole Isles try to barter them? Razul mention something about that and it made me wonder about Stripes as a whole.”

“Razul?” Questioned the blackmane. “I’ll assume some tradesmen you met?” Then seemed to go on. “Well, to make a long story short, the Zebra had to move in and stop a clan of Strip from taking a few ships and bombing the entire city. I think they almost roped in a neighboring Spotted clan too, simply because those same Arabians took a couple of their clan members. And Spotted are much more ill-tempered and blood-lusting than a striped.”

Humming, Dejen said. “Really? Well, that answer my question. I never really understood why it was bad to piss off a Stripe Clan around here...But I think I’m starting to get an idea.”

“Since you were not raised among the Striped, it is understandable.” Dadasi said with a nod. “You might not be aware, but even if the issue was ‘resolved’, those same Striped and Spotted are just waiting for an excuse to attack that city. Hyena grudges run deep, Dejen. So deep, they will last for many generations. To the point they may not recall why they hate someone with a passion, only that they wronged them in some way.”

Whistling some in surprise, Dejen remarked. “Damned.” shaking his head some as he went on. “And I thought I was bad with grudges…” thinking some as he asked. “Did you meet any Stripes?” then jokes with a grin. “Well, beside the one who was scared from Asha.”

“Blackmanes and Stripes have close ties.” Dadasi told while flicking his tale. “You could say that we’re the only ‘honorary’ race they trust with even a smidge of their ways. Simply put, we understand the other. Much like how the Zebra and the Whitemanes have a mutual respect for the other.” Adding with a sideways glance, “or how thieves will always trust their partner thief with only certain things.”

A low snort of amusement escape from Dejen, but knew what Dadasi was implying as the Striped understood the message quite clear. Thinking a bit, Dejen soon asked a different topic. “How much do you know what the Hunters have been progressing in their ‘research’?”

“I can’t say I know what you’re talking about.” Admitted Dadisi blandly. “So really, I doubt I can tell you much of anything. They do avoid the Isle much like a pony would avoid meat. Only the most boldest, or foolish, would dare get close to this place.”

Nodding a bit, Dejen took out his deck to shuffle a bit, thinking for a brief moment as he told. “This is a freebie. But the Hunters got nifty gems, gems that can act like a signal of a dying changeling...or discover where a Queen might be. I don’t know how many they have, but most of them are with high authority figures.” then adding. “I have a theory that they might acquire their supplies with, ill-gained resources in Arabia. How much I don’t know...but I figure I should let you know now just in case.”

Not taking his eyes off the savanna plains, Dadisi asked, “no compassion to those crusaders then?”

“I might be merciful with someone who’s willing to listen, but no. To me? They’re no crusaders at all. They’re people who either want to see the world burn...or are from the same piece of cloth like me. The same kind you would end without hesitation.”

“Some would say you have a slight redeemable quality then.” spoke the lion with a hint of amusement. Any responses Dejen wanted to make were cut off when there were many footsteps from behind.

One look back and he could see those coming along. Tatsu with the Twins, Asha keeping close to them. Debt trailing along with his halberd over his shoulder, Mynu also keeping close with her bow and arrows. Susumu was there as well, keeping pace with the group and Tatsu not too far off. Mercy mostly in the lead, Windy by her side.

Eyes going over the diverse group, Dadisi said, “so, are these the ‘cubs’ you taken as your own, Asha?” And like a dime, Dejen watched both of the twins go from relaxed, to completely guarded. Almost exactly like how they became guarded around him. Apparently, they were either semi-aware of what Dadisi was… or they felt the need to be defensive.

“They sure are!” Asha called out, “Oh, Mercy, you remember Dadisi, right?” And went on, “you don’t need your disguess too. We’re deep in Plain territory. You’re fine to be yourself!”

Rolling her eyes, the Queen remove her disguise and said. “Its an old habit I gained Asha. It won’t be going away anytime soon.” looking to Dejen as she felt his tangled emotions and his hands shuffling his deck as she asked with a raised brow. “Been thinking again?”

Dejen grin as he put the deck into his pocket within the robe. “What else to do but talk with an overly bland lion?”

Mercy giggle, as Windy joined her. The two coming by the Stripe as Debt asked to Asha.

“Shall we leave this place we shall be staying, Asha?”

Smiling, Asha half bound ahead and told, “follow me, everyone!” Seeming more than giddy to show them her home. It made a few laughs as they followed, the Twins seeming to put in a run to catch up. Dadisi seemed so much less enthusiastic and just padded along at his own pace. Nearly lagging as he did.

The trip there was a big walk. They went from dirt, grass and even mixed patches of the two. Wildlife could be seen all around, but mostly seemed to ignore them for the most part. The place was warm, though not blistering like arabia, but still pretty warm. It was enough to make Mynu half adjust her clothes to let her cool down a bit.

A near hour of trekking, and they eventually came to what seemed to be the village to the Whitemane's. And to say there were a good plenty of them. Many of which lounged about wherever they pleased. Rocks and trees being places they spent most of their time near. Some seeming to have ‘homes’ of small coves from the many stones or rocky slabs on the other.

While Lionesses were common enough, there were a bit less of their male counterparts. And while it was mainly whitemane, there were signs of a blackmame here or there. Once more, lionesses. Cubs for the most part, were in near abundance and wandering all over, most playfully roughing around the other or near their mothers.

Windy coo at some of the cubs, as Mercy looked interest of seeing actual cubs. Dejen glance around as he couldn’t help but smile. He almost felt he was in Lion King for a brief moment with the surrounding around him.

Debt glance around as it felt odd for him to be in a ‘village’ and not see a single guard. He however reminded himself that the Lions were the guards if anything happened. But he would admit, it felt comforting and unsettling to be in a plain lands, even more with near to no conflict around.

Susumu gave a low hum, looking around through subtle means as he consider on what healing could be taught...and what information he might learn that could be given willingly and freely?

It wasn’t immediately, but from one of the cavernous areas where the group could spot a few things like hanging beads or colorful mats, a young lion called, “Asha’s back!” And like a wave, those that were interested came out. And while many of the younger one’s ran and pounced, Asha returned with her own bounding excitement.

Like a slight crashing of bodies that looked almost harmful, the bodies of Asha and the cubs got into the other’s space. Pawing, nipping, rubbing and on a few times having moaning roars. Tatsu wasn’t sure how to take the exchange. Though it seemed like a joyas one with Asha’s enthuseasum. “Oh look at you all, you’ve grown! Natani, is that you? You’re almost as tall as Kiva!” All laughing and giggling as they did.

“Asha, Asha, Asha!” One cub spoke, seeming to be in her teens. “Where’ve you been? What did you see? What is the outside world like?” This and more being voiced out.

With a blink, Mynu said, “Asha looks popular.”

“This is her home.” reminded Debt. “She also been known to enjoy being around young. Probably watched many cubs before she came with us.”

While they waited for the group to settle, they heard a loud roar. A few of the crew actually jumped from the sound, and the single lion roar seemed to be enough to settle the cubs and make a mound of lions to separate out. Those of the Pride seemed to pay attention now, and some moved while a new lion came into the picture. That being of a male who’s mane looked almost silverish in sheen.

While he moved in, they heard Asha call out, “Daddy!” and as if she were a cub, bounded up to nuzzle at him. The lion flanked by two lionesses, one coming around to soon join the nuzzling.

It was Dadisi that said, “That is Reth. A rare Silvermane and current Pride Lead here.” Seeming to place to point, that some respect was called for. “And as you now know, Asha’s father."

While Susumu was examining the lion in curiosity, Debt glance to the Lion as he could tell that despite the age of Reth? He could handle himself. Mercy and Windy look, with Mercy adding in a low tone to her Stripe.

“Be respectful as best you can.”

“No promise but trying.” replied Dejen as low as he could go to her.

With a look, Bina told, “you too Bakari.” He went to argue, but she elbowed him as if to add incentive to keep his trap shut. Which was possibly for the best.

Dadisi seemed to slightly back away from the group when Asha lead her father to them. And while he seemed reserved, there was a good-natured mirth to the silvery maned lions eyes. He had a slight smile, and Reth spoke, “so you are the strangers my daughter sought to travel with.” And gave a glance to the side. “You didn’t say they were of a diverse group, Sumari.”

Smiling in a teasing manner, the blood-mother and seer of the Pride told, “Well, you wouldn’t have gotten a nice surprise otherwise.” Turning to them and nodding, “I see you got my tell, young Stripe.”

A light chuckle escaped from Dejen lips as he jokes with a smile. “I tend to pay attention if a well respected Seer gives me a warning.”

In a knowing tone, Sumari said, “my nose tells me you rather say something other than ‘well respected’, cub.” Chuckling to herself and telling, “save the respect for Reth. He has a reputation. I’m just the honest Seer.”

With a look to his mate, Reth eventually rolled his eyes and said, “I welcome you, outsiders. I would ask you don’t stir up too much trouble in my Pride and not put any ill ideas in their heads. But you are welcome to rest here and spend your time around.”

He glanced over each, considering them from the other while adding, “I should warn you, we mostly have meat around here. Sumari might have gotten something ready for some of you, but if you want something you can eat? Then consider asking the huntresses to help you forage. They know the land and what is edible.”

“We will be sure to ask when we need to gather food and be on our best behavior,” said Dejen as he went on. “And I thank you for allowing us to stay in the lands of the Whitemanes and among your Pride. Even more letting us spending time here in peace.”

Nodding, Reth asked, “Sumari, you can show our guests their place of stay.” and turned to add, “daughter, if you would? I wish to have a word with you.” Turning and padding off, Asha tailing him while Suamri took her place.

The elderly lioness looked at them all and said, “please, this way.” Leading them the other way while adding, “I have to say, it’s nice to have guests. But I should warn you, if you feel something pouncing or pricking you in the morning, pay no mind or call of a lioness. It’s probably one of the curious cubs wanting to visit.”

“Curious cubs, hrm?” said Mercy in amusement, as she teased to the others. “Wonder who they’ll be curious the most?”

“Probably Debt.” joked Dejen, then amended. “Or maybe the Twins.”

“I just hope they don’t accidently touch my wings.” said Windy, glancing to said wings and it’s feathers.

Chuckling, Sumari told, “if they’re bothering you, call for a lioness. They’ll make sure to pick them up and put them to the side.” Giving a glance to the twins and saying, “speaking of cubs, you’re Asha’s ‘adopted’ ones?”

Screwing his face up, Bakari said, “only on paper. We ain’t really her cubs.” Getting a slight shove from his sister as he responded, “hey, she said we don’t gotta be respectful!”

“She’s still sort-of the second head around here, Bakari, at least try.” Bina responded before saying, “and we are, Sumari. Sorry about Bakari--”

“It’s fine, cub.” Laughed the Seer. “He’s just annoyed that he’s seen as a mere child that doesn't know better. Your aggravations of it all I understand.” Seeming amused by their surprised looks. “Do not be surprised. I am a mother of five rowdy cubs, one of which you know of and seen. And also more rambunctious than her four siblings.”

Shaking his head in amusement, Dejen jokes. “Nothing gets by mother intuition, doesn’t it?” To which Mercy agreed with an amused look.

“Nothing ever does, Dejen.”

Laughing, Sumari lead on through the Pride, the village not being that big or flashy. Only the rare mats, some baskets of things and a few beaded ‘doors’ could be seen around the place. When they reached one cave, Sumari told, “you may all rest here for the nights. Or use it for privacy.” motioning them to go on it. “It’s nothing like the comforts you might have, but it’s enough to rest and slumber.”

With a bow, Tatsu said, “we thank you for this shelter, honored Seer.”

That seemed to amuse the lioness, who laughed out, “such a well mannered youth you are.” Then waved a paw. “I will be going soon. Explore the village as you please. Though if you leave it? Please tell a huntress. You can defend yourselves, I know so. But there are other dangers that aren't living.”

“Of course Sumari, we’ll be sure to inform a huntress if we wish to explore more.” said Dejen, although inwardly he still felt a slight annoyance he couldn’t play any games with his cards. Even less the gambling type. *sigh* the price I pay for peace of mind for everyone else. A shame, but it is needed for this vacation. thought Dejen as he knew that it might be the best, no reason to be kick out from his needs as a gambler, right?

Each nodded or gave their thanks as they entered through the beaded door. Though Sumari scanned her eyes over and said, “a moment, healer?” Making Susumu just stop. “Can I have a word with you for a moment?”

Smiling, he nods. “But of course.” the Kitsune however knew that like Asha-- the Seer probably saw within him and would either give him a ‘warning’, or a promise if he acts out of hand. Especially more with other Whitemanes that were as strong, or powerful to sense his spirit so easily. He slightly consider on what plans he need to make if he was...forced out of the group.

She only smiled and waited for the others to cross the beads, before saying, “you’re a traveling healer, correct?” Standing and seeming intent on walking while talking.

“This, Susumu is.” agreed the doctor, walking with the Lioness as he went on. “Wish to expand knowledge of healing. Never went out of Holds before. Various ways of healing must be considered.”

She hummed and nod, “yes, there is a lot to learn.” Taking a detour around the village. “But, there are other things to learn, isn’t there?” Giving a look to the fox. “And while there’s a lot to learn, I think younglings like you should know when to keep their noses out of things. These are not your lands, and while you are confident? IT will be your undoing.”

“So do this old mother a favor, and behave?” She told it in such an honest and sincere tone, it didn’t seem like a threat. “You might find my worry silly, but I thought to say something. You might not know it, but there’s been people like you before that came looking for something. Maybe something more.” She stared at him with a kindness and said. “Don’t be like them. There are consequences.”

...Less of a threat and not a promise...but a warning of sincerity? Hrm...I may not know much of these Lions...but if a Seer is warning me to behave...bad tidings for me. Especially if she knows what I am so easily. thinking internally that...perhaps it might be wise to learn only healing. Otherwise he would be...in a position that will cost him his life. He didn’t know how theses Lions work, even less on the Blackmanes.

So perhaps...perhaps it would be wise enough to keep his nose and hands away from things but healing knowledge.

“Will...take in advice, wise mother.” spoke Susumu as he look to her and asked with a quizzing tone. “But must ask. Know what Dejen-san is, know he is like other's you saw. Know he is dangerous...yet not take action against him. Must wonder why.”

Smiling, the older lioness said, “know den of lions dangerous. So why take action to come near?” Laughing at his slow blink before saying, “life's a danger, young one. It’s the risks that makes it interesting.” Turning away to wander off before adding, “watch your back~”

For a moment he was confused by that and did indeed looked behind. It was disconcerting, turning around to look between some tightly packed rocks and see the dark corner they cast. And yet there was Dadisi, sitting in place and eyes piercing the shadows. What made it al the more disconcerting, was there mere fact that he couldn’t sense the lion. It was like he wasn’t there-- but his eyes could see him there. If not barily as a shadowy smoked figure.

Keeping his expression neutral and making his body calm, Susumu moved as camly he could back to the cave the others were at. Internally thankful he was wise enough to heed the warning. Even more now realizing that the one known as Dadisi? Would have no problem removing the doctor. Even less if the Kitsune couldn’t sense him to begin with. Am glad I decided to heed warning. Would be bad for my Clan to not hear of death.

Moving as fast without looking like he was rushing to the cave, Susumu enter through the beads as he internally took calming breaths. Learn that Blackmanes are like Kitsune. But unlike our style of Clan techniques, Blackmanes can blend within the shadows...be hidden to the point they weren’t even there.

Tatsu seemed to glance at him for a moment, but otherwise went back to a meditation on one of the mats provided. Looking around, Susumu could see there were enough mats for everyone, and then a few others. There were a few empty baskets too, no doubt for their personal use.

While he moved in, Mercy was possibly the only one to feel his slightly jard discomfort. She wondered what had happened between him and Sumari, but the lioness didn’t feel like anything threatening. If anything, she was like a more well-aged version of Asha… if not calmer.

Wonder if she saw something in him and ‘discuss’ it with him, like with Asha did to Dejen? thought the Queen as she glanced to mention Stripe, already helping Windy in unpacking a few things they had, mostly basic equipment or tools for camping, or sleeping in a cave. She however soon asked. “So, what are you planning on doing when we’re done, Dejen?”

Getting the Stripe to think, and admit. “Maybe just relax in the sun...or just relax on the bedding.”

“Thought Sir would want to head to the closest town or city to learn of things?” asked Debt, to which Dejen told with a ‘pfft’.

“It might take miles on foot, plus this is our first day here. I rather do that later on in our free time. Plus I’m limited with my work since Blackmanes and Stripes got the whole info gathering thing going.”

Bikari and Bina looked up to that while they paused their talking. With a look to the other, Bina soon said, “well, we’re thinking of staying with Asha here for a bit.” Smiling eventually to tell, “she said that in a few days, we can get a ride to the beach.”

Grinning, Bikari added, “we plan to be surfing it out once we get there.” Then puffed up with pride, “when the vacation was brought up and Asha talked about a beach, we got that wood all made up to be two surfboards!”

Peeking an eye open, tatsu repeated, “surf-boards?”

Nodding, Bina explained, “when there’s a good tide, you can go out on the water and ride them using boards made for it. Bikari and I happen to know how to make some, and made two of our own. Took about a week of our trip to do it, but we’re done and can’t wait to try it.”

“Surviving on debris on a rushing rivers fun.” Added in Bakari, “but it’s not like the real thing, ya know?”

“Try not to get hit by Stripes with their dinghes.” said Dejen as he soon laid down on the bedding with Windy coming by to rest her chin on his chest for a head scratch. “Apparently they’re known for risky maneuvers.”

“Does surfing require some sort of balancing while ‘riding’ the tides?” asked Debt in a curious manner, already kneeling in his spot with his helmet off to the side as he relaxes on his own bedding.

“Yup.” Nodded Bakari. “Lose your balance and you get dunked in the water. Maybe wiped out on a wave if you don’t ride it right.” And grinned and told on, “so, you better know how to swim when doing it.”

Thinking a bit, Debt held a frown as he said. “A shame I am a poor swimmer. Might be fun trying to ride on a piece of wood while on water.”

Smiling, Bina said, “hey, you can still try.” Upping her legs up to herself to add on from her own mat. “Bakari and I are going to be out there and we can swim. If you need to, we can pull you out. And we can show you how to surf, just takes a bit of practice at first.”

Giving a hum, he nodded and said. “I would appreciate it.” then look to Mynu as he asked. “Will you stay by the sand, Mynu or join in this surfing with me?”

Humming, she told while relaxing and lacing her bow and arrows to the side. “Maybe. But I might just also take a rest too. Sand at beaches are known to be warm, and it is soft. So maybe a nap on the beach and some of this ‘surfing’ ight be nice.”

While Debt nod to this, Mercy could feel the warm positive emotions between the two as she moves to relax by her male, as she glanced to Susumu who move his spot as she asked. “What are you planning to do Susumu?”

Giving a glance, the medic-nin spoke in a calm manner. “Will discuss healers when able to, learn of healing. Maybe visit with guide to city for herbs.”

“What, no beach time, Susumu?” asked Dejen with a head raise up as the doctor replied with a shake of his head.

“Limited time to learn of healing. Can relax in own time with tea. Enjoy the sun without sand to stick in coat.”

Tatsu raised a brow, but eventually told, “I may join you at the beach. But I do wish to speak to some of the Lions here. I am curious of their customs some.” Then slipped back to meditation. “It is odd… being surrounded by people that look like Herno, but so vastly different. Some might look and see them dressed or live savagely. It is most different.”

“If you think that's odd, just wait till you come across a city.” said Dejen, resting his head back on the bedding as he went on. “But I’ll probably head to the beach when you guys go, just to enjoy the sun and the sand.”

“And the two mares by your side?” tease Mercy, to which Dejen chuckled.

“That too.” then hummed and asked. “So...how long till Asha comes back? at least an hour?”

“Hard to say.” Mynu replied in thought while laying down. It almost felt a bit like home, being in a cavernous area surrounded by rock. “Her dad wanted a word with her. Maybe it’s to know where she’s been and had seen.” She could see her own folks doing the same. It could have been as simple as a family thing.

The stripe nodded his head, as Mercy hum and asked. “Speaking of family…” raising her head up to Dejen as she asked. “Have you ever thought of meeting your folks again?” Getting Dejen surprise as he glanced down to Mercy. “It’s been, what years since you last saw them? I never seen you send an actual letter, or at least wrote one to them. They would worry about you with what they heard.”

While Debt didn’t felt interested, mostly since Dejen family matters were his own thing, Susumu sublty perked an ear. Mostly to learn of Dejen ‘family’ as he was partially curious himself.

Humming a bit, Dejen said as he did his best to control his emotions inwardly. “Well...my folks are...moving kind. They rarely stay in one place and...well, I doubt I’ll be able to send them a letter, much less on where they might go.”

“Did they ever mention their favorite spots?” asked Mercy, noticing the slight pause in his word.

“Not really, they’re sporadic like that.” shrugged Dejen as he went on to add. “Plus, why worry about them? Pretty sure they’ll be fine.”

They looked on to that, but accepted it apparently and went quite. Mostly just sitting to themselves in thought and on their own times, going down to get some rest. Tomorrow was going to be an experience to be sure.